The history of the wars of Italy from the year MDCXIII to MDCXLIV in XVIII books / written originally in Italian, by Pietro Giovanni Capriata ... ; and rendred in English by Henry Earl of Monmouth.
         Dell'historia. English
         Capriata, Pier Giovanni.
      
       
         
           1663
        
      
       Approx. 2813 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 406 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A33560
         Wing C483
         ESTC R22665
         12061881
         ocm 12061881
         53250
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33560)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53250)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 86:3)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the wars of Italy from the year MDCXIII to MDCXLIV in XVIII books / written originally in Italian, by Pietro Giovanni Capriata ... ; and rendred in English by Henry Earl of Monmouth.
             Dell'historia. English
             Capriata, Pier Giovanni.
             Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661.
          
           [13], 797 p. : port.
           
             Printed by J. Macock, and are to be sold by Tho. Dring ...,
             London :
             1663.
          
           
             Translation of: Dell'Historia.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Italy -- History -- 1559-1789.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-01 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-01 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Hen
               :
               Do
               :
               Cary
               Baro
               de
               Leppington
               Comes
               Monmouthensis
               ,
               et
               honble
               :
               Ord
               :
               Balnia
               Eques
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
           From
           the
           Year
           
             MDCXIII
             .
          
           To
           
             MDCXLIV
             .
          
           IN
           
             XVIII
          
           BOOKS
           .
        
         
           Written
           Originally
           in
           Italian
           ,
           By
           
             Pietro
             Giovanni
             Capriata
          
           ,
           D
           R
           at
           Law.
           
        
         
           And
           rendred
           in
           
             English
             By
             HENRY
             Earl
             of
             MONMOUTH
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             Macock
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Tho.
             Dring
          
           ,
           at
           the
           George
           near
           St
           Dunstan's
           Church
           in
           Fleet-street
           .
           MDCLXIII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           IMPRIMATUR
           ,
        
         
           
             Whitehall
             ,
             
               Ianuary
               10.
               1662.
               
            
          
           
             William
             Morice
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           IT
           hath
           always
           (
           Judicious
           Reader
           )
           among
           the
           wisest
           of
           men
           been
           esteemed
           a
           Task
           most
           difficult
           ,
           to
           compose
           the
           Histories
           of
           those
           Times
           wherein
           the
           Persons
           chiefly
           concerned
           might
           (
           yet
           living
           )
           behold
           their
           great
           or
           more
           minute
           Actions
           unmasked
           or
           displayed
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           And
           therefore
           most
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           still
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           That
           such
           an
           Attempt
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           made
           by
           any
           but
           a
           Person
           of
           so
           resolute
           a
           Temper
           as
           might
           neither
           be
           swayed
           by
           Fear
           nor
           Flattery
           ,
           nor
           yet
           steered
           by
           an
           over-weaning
           Opinion
           ;
           for
           whilst
           the
           Biass
           runs
           on
           the
           first
           side
           men
           dare
           not
           speak
           even
           the
           truth
           it self
           ;
           the
           second
           glosses
           even
           bad
           Actions
           ,
           as
           if
           to
           the
           World
           it
           would
           make
           Vice
           appear
           Virtue
           ;
           and
           the
           third
           represents
           things
           not
           as
           indeed
           they
           were
           ,
           or
           were
           intended
           ,
           but
           as
           we
           fondly
           imagine
           or
           conceive
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Task
           performed
           by
           the
           Learned
           Capriata
           ,
           Author
           of
           the
           ensuing
           History
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           of
           this
           difficult
           Nature
           ,
           but
           had
           likewise
           many
           other
           Embroils
           and
           Entanglements
           sufficient
           to
           have
           daunted
           any
           less
           Judicious
           Undertaker
           ,
           so
           many
           both
           particular
           and
           interwoven
           Interests
           of
           a
           number
           of
           petty
           Princes
           (
           though
           all
           united
           or
           relying
           upon
           those
           three
           great
           Ones
           ,
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           )
           being
           sufficient
           to
           create
           such
           infinite
           Entrigues
           as
           were
           not
           to
           be
           cleared
           or
           described
           but
           by
           a
           great
           and
           perspicacious
           Intelligence
           :
           And
           yet
           hath
           our
           Learned
           Author
           waded
           through
           all
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           by
           taking
           no
           less
           care
           in
           clearing
           the
           Causes
           then
           describing
           the
           Effects
           of
           these
           late
           Italian
           Dissentions
           deservedly
           gained
           the
           name
           of
           an
           Excellent
           Historian
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           was
           certainly
           a
           true
           and
           deliberate
           knowledge
           of
           all
           this
           and
           more
           that
           induced
           the
           ever
           to
           be
           Honoured
           Henry
           Earl
           of
           Monmouth
           (
           after
           having
           made
           so
           many
           Excellent
           Italian
           Pieces
           speak
           English
           ,
           with
           an
           Industry
           seldom
           
           found
           in
           the
           Nobility
           of
           our
           Nation
           )
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           this
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           become
           the
           Posthume
           Child
           of
           so
           Excellent
           a
           Parent
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           look
           (
           though
           there
           needs
           no
           farther
           Remembrancer
           of
           his
           never
           dying
           Fame
           )
           like
           a
           new
           Phoenix
           raising
           it self
           out
           of
           his
           ashes
           .
        
         
           And
           surely
           besides
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Composure
           and
           Delicacy
           of
           the
           Stile
           ,
           he
           was
           invited
           or
           enticed
           by
           Delights
           far
           more
           sublime
           to
           the
           Translation
           of
           this
           History
           .
           To
           find
           what
           Causes
           should
           engage
           the
           Potent
           Monarchs
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           in
           the
           Quarrels
           and
           Dissentions
           of
           these
           little
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           how
           their
           Interests
           are
           involved
           or
           dependent
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           pleasant
           ;
           To
           trace
           the
           Policies
           of
           the
           grave
           Spaniard
           and
           sober
           Italian
           ,
           accounted
           Crafts-Masters
           in
           that
           Art
           ,
           cannot
           be
           less
           delightful
           ;
           but
           to
           behold
           such
           a
           connexion
           of
           Entrigues
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           Tragedy
           were
           rather
           a
           Comedy
           ,
           where
           the
           end
           of
           one
           Act
           leaves
           but
           a
           greater
           desire
           and
           expectation
           of
           what
           shall
           succeed
           in
           the
           next
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           the
           most
           agreeable
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           These
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           might
           possibly
           be
           the
           Motives
           or
           Incentives
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Monmouth
           to
           continue
           (
           with
           a
           Generous
           Soul
           )
           to
           communicate
           the
           Excellencies
           of
           Forreign
           Nations
           to
           his
           own
           Countrey-men
           ,
           which
           else
           must
           have
           been
           hidden
           to
           all
           except
           himself
           or
           some
           few
           more
           who
           by
           Travel
           or
           Industry
           might
           have
           learnt
           the
           Italian
           Tongue
           ;
           unless
           some
           other
           Worthy
           Spirit
           ,
           like
           to
           his
           ,
           would
           have
           undertaken
           so
           good
           a
           Work
           ,
           though
           few
           are
           now
           found
           so
           industriously
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Publick
           Good.
           
        
         
           But
           lest
           ,
           being
           hurried
           into
           a
           Discourse
           that
           may
           possibly
           require
           a
           Satyre
           ,
           I
           should
           obstruct
           my
           intended
           brevity
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           assert
           thus
           much
           ,
           (
           omitting
           all
           that
           I
           might
           say
           of
           my
           own
           Judgment
           or
           Experience
           )
           and
           I
           think
           I
           may
           do
           it
           without
           Hyperbole
           ;
           That
           the
           History
           in
           its
           Original
           must
           needs
           be
           Excellent
           ,
           because
           the
           Earl
           of
           Monmouth
           made
           choice
           of
           it
           to
           Translate
           ;
           and
           the
           Translation
           cannot
           be
           ill
           rendred
           ,
           because
           the
           Earl
           of
           Monmouth
           did
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           Master
           both
           of
           the
           English
           and
           Italian
           Tongues
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             FRancis
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Montferrat
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             
               Charles
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             pretends
             the
             return
             of
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             ,
             Wife
             to
             the
             late
             Francis
             ,
             into
             Piedmont
             ,
             together
             with
             Mary
             her
             only
             Daughter
             .
             Cardinal
             Ferdinando
             ,
             Brother
             and
             Successour
             to
             Francis
             ,
             retards
             his
             sister
             in
             Law
             's
             return
             ,
             and
             keeps
             his
             Niece
             in
             Mantua
             :
             Hereupon
             differences
             arise
             between
             the
             two
             Dukes
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             renewing
             his
             ancient
             claim
             to
             Montferrat
             ,
             which
             was
             pretended
             to
             by
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             assaults
             that
             State
             at
             unawares
             ;
             possesseth
             himself
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Alba
             and
             Trino
             ;
             endeavours
             the
             like
             of
             Montcalvo
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             the
             Fort
             ,
             levies
             people
             to
             take
             it
             .
             The
             condition
             of
             Italy
             is
             also
             given
             in
             the
             Prooemium
             ;
             then
             by
             way
             of
             digression
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoys
             pretences
             to
             Montferrat
             is
             discoursed
             upon
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             Interests
             and
             Accidents
             which
             occurred
             between
             the
             said
             Duke
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             at
             several
             Times
             ,
             and
             upon
             divers
             Occasions
             .
             Page
             1
          
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Wars
             of
             Montferrat
             are
             continued
             to
             be
             related
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Provisions
             and
             Negotiations
             made
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             and
             other
             Princes
             .
             The
             Surrender
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Montcalvo
             :
             The
             oppugning
             of
             
               Nizza
               della
               Paglia
            
             :
             Prince
             Victorio's
             going
             to
             Spain
             :
             Orders
             sent
             from
             that
             Court
             to
             Italy
             ,
             touching
             the
             Protection
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             the
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Tow●…
             that
             were
             taken
             .
             In
             execution
             whereof
             Nizza
             is
             freed
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Towns
             restored
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             .
             The
             War
             of
             Garfagnana
             ,
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Lucca
             ;
             which
             being
             accommodated
             by
             peace
             ,
             the
             business
             of
             Montferrat
             is
             reassumed
             ,
             and
             divers
             Negotiations
             past
             between
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             and
             Mantua
             ;
             which
             whilest
             they
             are
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             Spains
             final
             Resolution
             comes
             touching
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             security
             of
             Montferrat
             :
             Prince
             Victorio
             returns
             to
             Italy
             badly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             of
             Spain
             .
             31
          
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             is
             angry
             that
             the
             King
             should
             force
             him
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             disband
             his
             men
             ;
             which
             refusing
             to
             do
             he
             is
             assaulted
             by
             a
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millain
             ;
             who
             being
             entred
             by
             the
             Vercelles
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             Piedmont
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             the
             Duke
             was
             gone
             to
             before
             Novara
             ,
             returns
             immediately
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             to
             drive
             him
             from
             thence
             :
             Being
             returned
             ,
             he
             begins
             to
             build
             the
             Fort
             Scandovalle
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Vercelles
             .
             The
             Duke
             retreating
             to
             Vercelles
             ,
             desires
             succour
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             ;
             many
             whereof
             Treat
             of
             Agreement
             by
             their
             Embassadour
             sent
             into
             Piedmont
             :
             The
             Warre
             continues
             the
             mean
             while
             with
             the
             Duke
             ;
             in
             pursuit
             whereof
             many
             accidents
             happening
             ,
             they
             came
             at
             last
             to
             a
             day
             of
             Battel
             neer
             the
             City
             :
             Wherein
             the
             Spanish
             
             Army
             being
             Victors
             ,
             it
             goes
             before
             that
             City
             ,
             whither
             the
             Duke
             was
             withdrawn
             with
             his
             men
             ;
             about
             which
             the
             Governour
             having
             imployed
             much
             time
             to
             little
             purpose
             ;
             At
             last
             peace
             is
             concluded
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Princes
             Ministers
             .
             59
          
           
             BOOK
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             but
             badly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             peace
             of
             Asti
             makes
             
               Don
               Pietro
               di
               Toledo
            
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ;
             Between
             whom
             and
             the
             Duke
             new
             differences
             arise
             ●…ouching
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             :
             The
             Venetians
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Slavonians
             ,
             who
             molest
             their
             Navigation
             in
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             make
             war
             in
             Friuli
             against
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             and
             in
             Istria
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             many
             Towns
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             come
             before
             Gradisca
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             depart
             not
             many
             days
             after
             by
             reason
             of
             Treaties
             of
             Agreement
             which
             were
             introduced
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             complaining
             still
             of
             the
             not
             observance
             of
             peace
             ,
             fears
             to
             be
             again
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prepares
             for
             war
             again
             :
             He
             joins
             under-hand
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             calls
             Diguieres
             ,
             Marshal
             of
             France
             ,
             into
             Piedmont
             ;
             but
             is
             quickly
             and
             unexpectedly
             assaulted
             in
             Savoy
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             who
             is
             somented
             with
             monies
             and
             promises
             from
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             provide
             against
             the
             commencing
             uproars
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             sends
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Bettuve
            
             thither
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             
               Monsignore
               Lodovisio
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Bologna
             .
             Preparations
             for
             a
             new
             war
             are
             renewed
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             ,
             and
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             which
             is
             again
             begun
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             draws
             neer
             the
             Confines
             of
             Piedmont
             with
             an
             Army
             .
             113
          
           
             BOOK
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             unexpectedly
             assaults
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             which
             was
             entred
             his
             State
             ;
             and
             being
             beaten
             retreats
             to
             Assigliano
             ;
             From
             whence
             finding
             that
             the
             enemy
             went
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Crescentino
             ,
             he
             departs
             ,
             and
             speedily
             preventing
             them
             ,
             defends
             it
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Army
             take
             Santya
             ,
             and
             
               San
               Germano
            
             :
             The
             Duke
             endeavouring
             to
             keep
             back
             their
             Victuals
             was
             forc'd
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             again
             worsted
             .
             The
             Popes
             Nuntio
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             hold
             the
             Governours
             Forces
             in
             hand
             by
             introducing
             new
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             :
             In
             the
             interim
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Mortara
             entering
             
               le
               Langhe
            
             takes
             many
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Castles
             ;
             and
             Don
             
               Sanchio
               di
               Luna
            
             takes
             Gattinara
             :
             Winter
             coming
             on
             ,
             the
             Governour
             fired
             Santya
             ;
             and
             leaving
             a
             Garrison
             in
             
               St.
               Germano
            
             sends
             the
             resi
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             retires
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             .
             The
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             being
             come
             to
             him
             from
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             Marsh●…
             Diguieres
             from
             France
             ,
             with
             new
             men
             ,
             takes
             the
             Principality
             of
             Messerano
             ,
             and
             makes
             himself
             master
             of
             
               San
               Damiano
               Alba
            
             ,
             and
             Monteggio
             ,
             Tow●…
             in
             Montferrat
             :
             Wherefore
             Mortara
             firing
             Canelli
             ,
             abandons
             the
             Langhe
             .
             The
             Marshal
             being
             sent
             for
             back
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             returns
             with
             his
             men
             to
             France
             .
             The
             Venetians
             whilest
             they
             are
             busying
             themselves
             to
             little
             purpose
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             are
             molested
             at
             Sea
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             into
             the
             Gulf
             ;
             which
             not
             being
             able
             to
             draw
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             to
             fight
             ,
             take
             three
             Gallies
             richly
             fraught
             .
             149
          
           
             BOOK
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             goes
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             before
             Vercelles
             ,
             and
             besieging
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             he
             takes
             it
             upon
             Articles
             .
             The
             Capitulations
             of
             Peace
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             what
             concern'd
             Piedmont
             as
             Friuli
             ,
             are
             Treated
             of
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             are
             concluded
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ;
             as
             also
             at
             Madrid
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             came
             into
             Piedmont
             after
             the
             Surrender
             of
             Vercelles
             ,
             takes
             some
             Towns
             in
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             in
             Allessandria
             ;
             And
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Capitulations
             stipulated
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Peace
             is
             concluded
             in
             Pavia
             between
             the
             Governor
             of
             Millain
             and
             the
             French
             Embessador
             .
             The
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             sends
             some
             ●…lieoons
             into
             the
             Gulf
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Rag●…siens
             ,
             who
             were
             vex'd
             by
             the
             Venetian
             ●…t
             ;
             which
             Galleoons
             get
             the
             better
             ,
             in
             fight
             ,
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
             A
             Conspiracy
             is
             discovered
             
             in
             Venice
             ,
             and
             some
             rumours
             are
             spread
             abroad
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             Venice
             toward
             Millain
             ,
             between
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             which
             being
             appeased
             ,
             a
             period
             is
             put
             to
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             Italy
             is
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             peace
             .
             186
          
           
             BOOK
             VII
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             seventh
             Book
             you
             have
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             after
             the
             appeasement
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Piedmont
             .
             The
             death
             of
             two
             Popes
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             Insurrections
             in
             the
             Valtoline
             ;
             the
             occasion
             of
             new
             rumours
             which
             arose
             from
             hence
             in
             Italy
             ;
             of
             new
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             of
             new
             Leagues
             made
             by
             many
             Princes
             against
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             Forts
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             deposited
             into
             the
             Popes
             hands
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             his
             Iourney
             into
             Spain
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Urbin's
             death
             :
             and
             the
             approaching
             Escheat
             of
             that
             State
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             the
             seeds
             of
             new
             troubles
             rising
             between
             the
             Genoese
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             having
             purchased
             the
             Fee-farm
             of
             Zuccarello
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Duke
             was
             displeased
             .
             Here
             are
             also
             touched
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             passage
             ,
             some
             accidents
             of
             Warr
             ,
             which
             hapned
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               Flanders
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West-Indies
             .
             212
          
           
             BOOK
             VIII
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Eighth
             Book
             you
             have
             the
             Description
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Genoa
             ;
             her
             Interest
             and
             good
             Correspondency
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             Diet
             held
             at
             Susa
             ,
             wherein
             two
             attempts
             are
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             the
             one
             against
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             the
             other
             against
             Genoa
             ;
             for
             the
             execution
             whereof
             many
             preparations
             are
             made
             both
             in
             France
             and
             in
             Italy
             .
             The
             French
             fall
             down
             into
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Coure
             ;
             and
             driving
             the
             Churches
             Forces
             from
             the
             Forts
             which
             were
             deposited
             in
             the
             Popes
             hands
             ,
             they
             make
             themselves
             masters
             thereof
             :
             they
             likewise
             fall
             down
             into
             Piedmont
             ,
             under
             
               de
               Diguieres
            
             Grand
             Constable
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             go
             to
             the
             Enterprise
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             proceed
             far
             in
             that
             State
             ;
             the
             Pope
             sends
             his
             Nephew
             Legate
             into
             France
             .
             The
             Genoeses
             are
             reduced
             into
             a
             very
             dangerous
             condition
             by
             hostile
             Arms.
             257
          
           
             BOOK
             IX
             .
          
           
             By
             relief
             of
             Monyes
             and
             Victuals
             sent
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Men
             from
             
               Naples
               ,
               Genoa
            
             is
             comforted
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             troubles
             ;
             she
             is
             encouraged
             by
             the
             wants
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             disagreeing
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ;
             and
             is
             at
             last
             wholly
             freed
             by
             Friends
             coming
             into
             the
             Fi●…ld
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             .
             The
             Enemies
             Army
             retreats
             from
             the
             Enterprise
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             an●…
             attempts
             Savona
             ;
             but
             being
             overtaken
             by
             Feria
             ,
             retires
             to
             
               Piedmont
               .
               Feria
            
             takes
             the
             City
             of
             Acqui
             ;
             he
             goes
             afterwards
             to
             Asti
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Verrua
             ;
             where
             he
             stays
             long
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             l●…aving
             many
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             being
             forc'd
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             returns
             with
             his
             Army
             much
             lessened
             ,
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             :
             many
             actions
             happen
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             the
             besieging
             and
             defending
             of
             
               Riva
               di
               Chiavenna
            
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             still
             the
             better
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             they
             drive
             the
             French
             at
             last
             out
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             and
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Riva
             .
             The
             English
             Fleet
             falling
             upon
             Spain
             ,
             there
             is
             repuls'd
             ;
             and
             having
             in
             vain
             indeavoured
             to
             take
             the
             Plate-Fleet
             which
             came
             from
             America
             ,
             retires
             into
             England
             ,
             torn
             by
             tempests
             .
             A
             Discourse
             upon
             the
             quality
             and
             usuall
             Navigation
             of
             the
             Plate-Fleet
             :
             the
             Apostolick
             Legate
             returns
             from
             France
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             is
             sent
             from
             Rome
             to
             Spain
             ;
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             finds
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ;
             and
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             composed
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             League
             are
             very
             much
             displeased
             with
             this
             Peace
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             do
             therefore
             conspire
             against
             the
             Kings
             person
             :
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Forts
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             are
             restored
             ,
             and
             demolish'd
             .
             New
             occasions
             of
             disgust
             between
             the
             Genoese
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             his
             Fleet
             goes
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             without
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             dies
             ;
             and
             long
             after
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             
             him
             in
             his
             Principality
             .
             The
             Genoese
             Factors
             ,
             who
             were
             interessed
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             are
             much
             prejudiced
             in
             their
             private
             fortunes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             alteration
             of
             Payments
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Decrees
             ,
             made
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             by
             the
             King.
             304
          
           
             BOOK
             X.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             succeeds
             Vincenzo
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Montferrat
             ;
             he
             is
             opposed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             Don
             
               Gonzallo
               di
               Cordua
            
             ,
             the
             new
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             having
             divided
             Montferrat
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             goes
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             before
             Cassalle
             ;
             which
             whilst
             he
             endeavours
             to
             take
             ,
             the
             Duke
             takes
             
               Alba
               ,
               Trino
               ,
               Montcalvo
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             belonging
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             division
             .
             A
             Conspiracy
             is
             discovered
             in
             Genoa
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             being
             found
             the
             Author
             ,
             he
             pretends
             the
             impunity
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Agents
             being
             desirous
             to
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             favour
             this
             pretention
             ;
             which
             occasioneth
             some
             distasts
             and
             jealousies
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             Succours
             fall
             into
             Italy
             from
             France
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ;
             but
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             are
             soon
             dissipated
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             take
             
               Nizza
               ,
               Ponsone
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             in
             Montferrat
             ;
             and
             finding
             it
             too
             hard
             to
             assault
             Cassalle
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             besiege
             it
             ;
             they
             are
             forc'd
             to
             forsake
             it
             by
             the
             Kings
             coming
             with
             great
             Forces
             into
             Piedmont
             .
             Which
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             endeavours
             to
             oppose
             he
             is
             beaten
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             in
             a
             conflict
             neer
             Susa
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             being
             victorious
             takes
             Susa
             ,
             and
             forces
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             to
             an
             agreement
             ;
             by
             which
             Cassalle
             is
             freed
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Montferrat
             secured
             to
             Nevers
             .
             The
             King
             returns
             to
             France
             .
             Marquess
             Spinola
             is
             made
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             goes
             from
             Spain
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             provide
             either
             by
             War
             or
             Peace
             ,
             for
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Spain
             which
             are
             in
             a
             bad
             condition
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             preceding
             accidents
             .
             350
          
           
             BOOK
             XI
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             Susa
             not
             being
             observed
             forceth
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             prepare
             a
             new
             Army
             for
             Italy
             .
             Marquess
             Spinola
             ,
             the
             new
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             sends
             men
             into
             Montferrat
             :
             of
             all
             which
             he
             makes
             himself
             master
             ,
             except
             Cassalle
             ;
             whether
             the
             French
             ,
             abandoning
             the
             rest
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             withdraw
             themselves
             .
             The
             Cesarean
             Army
             falls
             into
             Italy
             ,
             under
             Count
             Collalto
             :
             and
             entring
             the
             Territories
             of
             Mantua
             possess
             themselves
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Towns
             of
             that
             Dukedom
             ;
             and
             sitting
             down
             about
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             take
             some
             of
             them
             :
             they
             afterwards
             fall
             to
             oppugne
             Porto
             ,
             but
             quit
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excessive
             cold
             weather
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             professing
             neutrality
             Negotiates
             with
             both
             parties
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             sell
             his
             friendship
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             .
             The
             French
             Ar●…y
             falls
             into
             Piedmont
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             ;
             w●…
             being
             kep●…●…ery
             scarce
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             other
             Necessaries
             ,
             by
             the
             D●…
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             breaks
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             Pinarola
             takes
             i●…
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Towns.
             Marquess
             Spinola
             and
             Collalto
             come
             with
             Forc●…
             ▪
             ●…o
             assist
             the
             Duke
             ,
             whither
             also
             comes
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             Peace
             :
             which
             not
             being
             able
             to
             ●…e
             made
             ,
             Collalto
             returns
             to
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             Spinola
             sits
             down
             before
             Cassalle
             .
             The
             Legate
             returns
             to
             Bolognia
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             to
             France
             ;
             by
             whose
             departure
             the
             French
             Army
             is
             weakened
             ;
             being
             re-inforced
             it
             endeavours
             to
             relieve
             Cassalle
             ,
             but
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             Duke
             cannot
             do
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             being
             forced
             to
             keep
             beyond
             the
             Poe
             it
             meets
             with
             various
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             takes
             some
             Castles
             .
             The
             Seige
             of
             Cassalle
             proceeds
             with
             much
             difficulty
             .
             The
             Siege
             of
             Mantua
             is
             brought
             ●…o
             a
             final
             end
             ;
             for
             ,
             not
             being
             relieved
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             ●…outed
             by
             the
             Dutch
             at
             Valleggio
             ,
             and
             being
             consumed
             by
             the
             Plague
             it
             is
             at
             last
             taken
             and
             sack'd
             ,
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             dies
             at
             Savigliano
             .
             393
          
           
             BOOK
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               Charles
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             is
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Son
             
               Victorio
               Amadeo
            
             ;
             who
             finding
             that
             the
             French
             had
             taken
             Carignano
             ,
             goes
             from
             Savigliano
             to
             recover
             it
             ,
             
             wherein
             failing
             he
             comes
             to
             a
             conflict
             ,
             wherein
             the
             French
             have
             the
             better
             .
             The
             French
             go
             from
             Carignano
             to
             Avigliana
             ,
             which
             they
             take
             .
             Collalto
             having
             taken
             Mantua
             comes
             into
             Piedmont
             with
             fresh
             Forces
             .
             Peace
             is
             treated
             of
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             Germany
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             concluded
             in
             Italy
             ,
             a
             Truce
             is
             endeavoured
             ;
             which
             being
             refused
             by
             Spinola
             ,
             he
             dies
             soon
             after
             ;
             and
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             is
             accepted
             of
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             by
             Collalto
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Marquess
             of
             
               San
               '
               Croce
            
             ,
             who
             succeeds
             Spinola
             ,
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Millain
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             General
             .
             The
             Truce
             being
             expired
             ,
             the
             French
             come
             with
             new
             Forces
             from
             France
             to
             relieve
             Cassalle
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Trenches
             of
             Spinola's
             Camp
             ,
             just
             as
             they
             were
             beginning
             Battle
             ,
             peace
             is
             concluded
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             peace
             formerly
             made
             in
             Germany
             ;
             in
             execution
             whereof
             ,
             the
             interessed
             Princes
             Agents
             met
             in
             Chirasco
             ,
             and
             there
             adjust
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             and
             Mantua
             ;
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Montferrat
             is
             assigned
             over
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             restoring
             the
             States
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Montferrat
             is
             agreed
             upon
             :
             as
             also
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Towns
             of
             Piedmont
             and
             of
             the
             Grisons
             Towns
             ;
             after
             the
             effectual
             restitution
             whereof
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             demands
             Pinarollo
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             whole
             Valley
             of
             Perosa
             ,
             and
             obtains
             it
             .
             The
             proceedings
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             of
             Swedland
             in
             Germany
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             are
             treated
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Negotiation
             and
             Conclusion
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             :
             together
             with
             the
             miraculous
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             new
             Walls
             made
             at
             Genca
             ,
             and
             the
             strange
             preservation
             of
             that
             City
             from
             the
             Plague
             ;
             wherewith
             the
             whole
             State
             of
             Genoa
             was
             infected
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             half
             Italy
             .
             This
             twelfth
             Book
             and
             the
             whole
             present
             History
             is
             concluded
             with
             the
             Marriage
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Infanta
               Mary
            
             ,
             Sister
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin's
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             devolving
             of
             that
             State
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             See.
             438
          
           
             BOOK
             XIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             obtained
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             Ratisbone
             and
             Cherasco
             ,
             gives
             place
             for
             a
             digression
             of
             things
             which
             hapned
             elsewhere
             .
             This
             present
             Book
             tells
             you
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             his
             going
             from
             Flanders
             into
             Languedock
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             being
             routed
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             Infanta
             Cardinal
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             his
             Voyage
             from
             Barcellona
             into
             Italy
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             his
             marching
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             going
             for
             Germany
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             Cardinal
             Infanta
             ,
             who
             prepared
             to
             go
             for
             Flanders
             :
             What
             the
             said
             Feria
             did
             in
             Flanders
             .
             From
             hence
             we
             pass
             to
             the
             Narration
             of
             the
             Warrs
             in
             Germany
             ;
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Swethland's
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             Wallestine
             ,
             with
             a
             brief
             Examination
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             intentions
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             end
             .
             The
             Emperours
             Army
             takes
             the
             Field
             ,
             led
             on
             after
             Wallestine's
             death
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Son
             and
             Generall
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             what
             he
             did
             till
             the
             Cardinal
             Infanta
             entred
             Germany
             ,
             who
             parting
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             from
             Millain
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             joyns
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Army
             ,
             and
             fights
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             of
             Germans
             and
             Swedes
             before
             Nordling
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Austrians
             have
             the
             better
             .
             The
             Infanta
             passes
             with
             his
             men
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             where
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             League
             made
             between
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Empire
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             occasions
             an
             open
             breach
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ;
             the
             occasion
             of
             which
             breach
             ,
             with
             the
             reciprocal
             complaints
             ,
             faults
             ,
             and
             excuses
             made
             by
             both
             Parties
             are
             diffusedly
             related
             ;
             and
             how
             after
             the
             Battle
             which
             hapned
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             France
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             between
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             Warrs
             pass'd
             into
             Italy
             .
             483
          
           
             BOOK
             XIV
             .
          
           
             This
             Book
             tells
             you
             the
             redoubled
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Fleet
             from
             Naples
             against
             Provence
             ,
             and
             the
             accidental
             disaster
             of
             the
             latter
             .
             The
             occasion
             ,
             rise
             ,
             encounters
             and
             progress
             of
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Rhoan
             into
             the
             Valtoline
             .
             The
             endeavours
             of
             the
             French
             to
             alienate
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             from
             the
             Spanish
             party
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             them
             over
             to
             their
             King.
             The
             Pope
             and
             Venetians
             move
             not
             .
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             goes
             over
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             m●…re
             out
             of
             necessity
             then
             of
             good
             will.
             The
             great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             is
             constant
             to
             the
             Austrians
             .
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Modena
             and
             Parma
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             Mirandola
             ,
             negotiate
             with
             the
             French
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             closes
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             others
             adhere
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Common-wealth
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             damages
             suffer'd
             by
             her
             Citizens
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             distastes
             she
             had
             received
             in
             her
             reputation
             ,
             refuseth
             to
             declare
             manifest
             neutrality
             ,
             or
             partiality
             ,
             yet
             in
             fact
             keeps
             confident
             to
             both
             parties
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Millain
             is
             assaulted
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             and
             Parma
             ;
             who
             going
             against
             
               Valenza
               del
               Poe
            
             ,
             befiege
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             relieved
             ,
             and
             quite
             freed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Rhoan
             ,
             having
             routed
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Millain
             Forces
             ,
             remain
             absolute
             lord
             and
             master
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             .
             528
          
           
             BOOK
             XV.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             ,
             sends
             a
             new
             Governour
             ,
             new
             men
             ,
             and
             good
             store
             of
             money
             ,
             thither
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             returning
             thither
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             of
             France
             ,
             takes
             Bremi
             ,
             and
             reduceth
             it
             to
             a
             Fort
             Royall
             ;
             and
             by
             frequent
             inroads
             troubles
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             Dominions
             are
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             after
             his
             going
             for
             France
             ;
             and
             are
             defended
             by
             Marquess
             Villa
             ,
             who
             is
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             strength
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             are
             defended
             by
             strong
             diversions
             till
             the
             Spring
             ;
             in
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             returns
             from
             France
             ,
             endeavours
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             Forces
             to
             get
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             goes
             to
             
               Nizza
               Della
               Paglia
            
             ;
             being
             to
             throw
             down
             a
             great
             Trench
             which
             was
             made
             upon
             the
             bank
             of
             Scrivia
             ,
             he
             turns
             back
             ;
             and
             repassing
             the
             Poe
             ,
             endeavours
             to
             effect
             his
             design
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             strong
             opposition
             there
             also
             ,
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             return
             ;
             and
             passing
             again
             with
             some
             men
             over
             the
             Poe
             ,
             he
             tarries
             with
             them
             in
             Nizza
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             going
             with
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Army
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             Novara
             ,
             to
             annoy
             that
             part
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             may
             divert
             the
             Governour
             from
             guarding
             the
             grand
             Trench
             ,
             and
             leave
             free
             passage
             by
             that
             way
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ;
             Who
             by
             severall
             accidents
             abandoning
             the
             design
             ,
             marched
             with
             a
             few
             men
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ;
             where
             getting
             into
             a
             little
             Vessel
             he
             passeth
             Incognito
             into
             Lavigiana
             ,
             and
             gets
             into
             his
             own
             Territories
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             passeth
             succesfully
             the
             Tesino
             ,
             and
             causeth
             such
             terrour
             and
             confusion
             in
             Millain
             ,
             as
             the
             Governour
             is
             forc'd
             to
             abandon
             the
             Trench
             ,
             and
             defend
             Millain
             .
             And
             going
             with
             all
             his
             men
             towards
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             he
             assaults
             it
             in
             Tornavento
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             freeing
             himself
             from
             the
             assault
             returns
             to
             the
             greater
             L●…ke
             ;
             where
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             Governour
             who
             was
             gone
             to
             Romagnano
             would
             assault
             him
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             resolves
             to
             return
             towards
             Piedmont
             .
             The
             Governour
             seeing
             the
             State
             freed
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             betakes
             himself
             ,
             partly
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             Towns
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             partly
             ,
             to
             resent
             himself
             on
             Piedmont
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             State
             ;
             and
             having
             sent
             what
             Forces
             he
             could
             thither
             ,
             he
             proceeds
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             who
             was
             retired
             to
             Piacenza
             maintains
             a
             siege
             till
             such
             time
             as
             ,
             seeing
             no
             succour
             ,
             he
             is
             forc'd
             to
             compound
             with
             the
             Governour
             .
             The
             Warr
             of
             Parma
             being
             appeased
             ,
             the
             Governour
             turns
             upon
             the
             Towns
             in
             the
             Langhe
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             held
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             having
             taken
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             hears
             that
             the
             Duke
             raiseth
             Forces
             in
             the
             Canavese
             ;
             he
             marcheth
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             vain
             provoked
             him
             to
             battle
             ,
             he
             sends
             
               Don
               Martino
            
             of
             Aragon
             with
             a
             strong
             body
             of
             men
             to
             discover
             Vercelli
             ,
             against
             whom
             Marquess
             Villa
             ,
             who
             was
             returned
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Parma
             ,
             coming
             forth
             with
             a
             no
             less
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             a
             great
             skirmish
             is
             had
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Marquess
             hath
             the
             better
             .
             The
             Governour
             understanding
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             
               Count
               Verrua
            
             was
             gone
             to
             besiege
             the
             
               Roccad
               '
               Arazzo
            
             ,
             he
             prepares
             to
             defend
             it
             :
             And
             succeeding
             fortunately
             therein
             ,
             his
             happiness
             was
             embittered
             by
             a
             great
             defeat
             which
             the
             Duke
             gave
             to
             
               Don
               Martino
            
             of
             Aragon
             before
             Monbaldone
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Duke
             returning
             victorious
             to
             Vercelli
             ,
             within
             a
             moneth
             after
             dyed
             .
             Some
             Islands
             in
             Provence
             are
             taken
             by
             the
             Fleet
             which
             came
             from
             Naples
             .
             A
             French
             Fleet
             comes
             from
             Britany
             ,
             enters
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             with
             which
             another
             joyns
             which
             was
             provided
             in
             Provence
             ;
             both
             which
             
             keep
             in
             the
             Ligustick
             Sea
             ,
             doing
             but
             little
             good
             ,
             and
             less
             in
             Sardignia
             ,
             and
             Winter
             in
             Tolone
             ;
             but
             putting
             to
             Sea
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             they
             recover
             the
             Islands
             which
             were
             taken
             the
             year
             before
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet.
             The
             Pope
             labours
             to
             compose
             the
             Wars
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             A
             League
             is
             concluded
             between
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Valtoline
             returns
             ,
             upon
             some
             conditions
             ,
             under
             the
             ancient
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Millain
             is
             at
             last
             freed
             from
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             by
             the
             recovery
             of
             Bremi
             .
             572
          
           
             BOOK
             XVI
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             being
             dead
             ,
             differences
             arise
             between
             the
             Dutchess
             Dowager
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             ,
             her
             Husbands
             Brothers
             ,
             touching
             the
             Guardianship
             of
             the
             young
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             State.
             The
             Dutchess
             in
             the
             Princes
             absence
             is
             sworn
             Governess
             and
             Regent
             ;
             being
             compel'd
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             she
             renews
             League
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             goes
             to
             before
             Vercelli
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             takes
             it
             upon
             Articles
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Savoy
             assisted
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Piedmontese
             take
             many
             Towns
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             progress
             ;
             they
             go
             to
             before
             Turin
             ,
             and
             having
             tarried
             before
             it
             some
             days
             ,
             retire
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             falling
             as
             before
             ,
             to
             over-run
             Piedmont
             ,
             they
             are
             received
             every
             where
             ;
             till
             Forces
             being
             sent
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             from
             France
             ,
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             she
             recovers
             Chiavasco
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             which
             the
             Princes
             had
             taken
             .
             The
             Prince
             Cardinal
             ,
             fearing
             Corneo
             ,
             goes
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             and
             Prince
             Thomaso
             ,
             going
             once
             more
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             to
             before
             Turin
             ,
             surpriseth
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             coming
             in
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             whither
             the
             Dutchess
             was
             retired
             .
             The
             Siege
             is
             suspended
             by
             a
             Truce
             ,
             which
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             French
             under
             the
             new
             General
             ,
             Count
             Hartcourt
             ,
             take
             Cheri
             ;
             but
             being
             presently
             besieged
             by
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             they
             are
             forced
             through
             Famine
             to
             quit
             it
             ,
             and
             retreat
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             enemy
             to
             Carmagnuola
             .
             628
          
           
             BOOK
             XVII
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             read
             in
             this
             Book
             the
             Treaties
             of
             Agreement
             between
             the
             Dowager
             and
             the
             Princes
             ;
             and
             the
             interests
             between
             the
             Princes
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ;
             how
             the
             Governour
             goes
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             to
             Cassalle
             ;
             how
             it
             is
             relieved
             by
             Harcourt
             ;
             how
             he
             fought
             the
             Governour
             before
             he
             could
             bring
             in
             the
             succour
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             better
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             only
             relieve
             ,
             but
             perfectly
             free
             the
             place
             .
             Harcourt
             ,
             being
             victorious
             ,
             goes
             presently
             to
             Turin
             ;
             he
             takes
             the
             Capuchins
             Bridge
             over
             the
             Poe
             ;
             fortifies
             himself
             there
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             begirts
             the
             City
             with
             a
             vast
             Line
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             get
             it
             by
             Famine
             ,
             Prince
             Thomaso
             being
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             ere
             long
             he
             seeth
             the
             Governour
             upon
             the
             Hills
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             coming
             to
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             Prince
             ;
             the
             Governour
             finding
             it
             impossible
             to
             bring
             the
             succour
             by
             that
             way
             ,
             strives
             to
             get
             a
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             towards
             Montcalleri
             :
             and
             having
             gotten
             it
             ,
             he
             passeth
             over
             the
             Poe
             ;
             where
             quitting
             the
             Hills
             ,
             he
             takes
             up
             new
             quarters
             ;
             and
             thinking
             to
             make
             the
             French
             abandon
             the
             enterprize
             by
             Famine
             ,
             he
             possesseth
             himself
             of
             the
             Avenues
             by
             which
             Victuals
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Camp
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             would
             have
             been
             quickly
             made
             to
             remove
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Prince
             Thomaso
             ,
             who
             was
             impatient
             of
             delay
             ,
             made
             the
             Governour
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             to
             relieve
             him
             so
             ;
             which
             falling
             out
             unfortunately
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             not
             thinking
             himself
             any
             longer
             safe
             in
             his
             quarters
             beyond
             the
             Poe
             ,
             returns
             to
             his
             quarters
             upon
             the
             Hills
             ,
             where
             he
             tarried
             ,
             assisting
             the
             besieged
             in
             what
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             till
             the
             City
             was
             surrendred
             ;
             which
             hapned
             two
             moneths
             ,
             and
             eleven
             dayes
             ,
             after
             the
             unfortunate
             assault
             given
             to
             the
             French
             Trenches
             ,
             that
             the
             besieged
             City
             might
             be
             relieved
             .
             Prince
             Thomaso
             comes
             out
             of
             Turin
             ,
             and
             retreats
             to
             Inurea
             ;
             where
             he
             is
             desired
             by
             Monsigniore
             Mazzarini
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             into
             Piedmont
             a
             little
             before
             Turin
             was
             surrendred
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             :
             but
             Count
             Siruela
             coming
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             he
             makes
             new
             capitulations
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             the
             Count
             
               Della
               
               Rivera
            
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             same
             Governour
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             to
             the
             Prince
             Cardinal
             ,
             the
             Embassadour
             Mazzarini
             having
             notice
             thereof
             forceth
             Prince
             Thomaso
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             upon
             conditions
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             go
             to
             Paris
             within
             one
             moneths
             space
             ;
             which
             condition
             was
             not
             observed
             ;
             for
             the
             Prince
             instead
             of
             going
             to
             France
             passeth
             secretly
             to
             Nice
             ,
             where
             he
             and
             his
             brother
             re-conform
             their
             union
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             Rivera
             ;
             the
             Embassadour
             Mazzarini
             who
             went
             to
             Nice
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             one
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             the
             other
             over
             to
             the
             French
             party
             ,
             laboured
             the
             contrary
             very
             much
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             is
             sent
             for
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             is
             succeeded
             in
             that
             Government
             by
             Count
             Siruela
             ;
             the
             French
             go
             to
             Montcalvo
             ,
             take
             the
             Town
             at
             their
             first
             arrival
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             yields
             without
             expecting
             succour
             .
             686.
             
          
           
             BOOK
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             French
             Commanders
             ,
             being
             but
             badly
             satisfied
             with
             Prince
             Thomaso
             ,
             for
             his
             non-observance
             of
             the
             Capitulation
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             go
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             Inurea
             ;
             which
             being
             better
             defended
             then
             assaulted
             holds
             out
             till
             the
             Governour
             sends
             succour
             :
             who
             going
             afterwards
             to
             before
             Chiavasso
             Forces
             the
             French
             almost
             to
             quit
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             relieve
             Chiavasso
             ;
             and
             Don
             
               Vincenzo
               Gonzaga
            
             coming
             to
             the
             French
             quarters
             before
             Inurea
             forceth
             them
             ,
             to
             their
             much
             prejudice
             ,
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Enterprise
             wholly
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             enters
             joyfully
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Dowagers
             Generals
             recover
             
               Ceva
               ,
               Mondovi
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Carru
             ,
             and
             then
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             go
             to
             before
             Cuneo
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             take
             Montcalvo
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Monaco
             drives
             out
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             introduceth
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Affairs
             ;
             the
             misfortunes
             whereof
             are
             by
             a
             short
             digression
             related
             .
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             dies
             .
             The
             
               Conde
               Duca
            
             falls
             from
             all
             Authority
             and
             Greatness
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             differences
             between
             the
             Dowager
             and
             the
             Princes
             are
             at
             last
             composed
             .
             The
             Princes
             forsake
             the
             Spanish
             party
             and
             adhere
             unto
             the
             French.
             Prince
             Thomaso
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             after
             some
             small
             actions
             done
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Spain
             ,
             goes
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             to
             before
             Tortona
             ,
             which
             after
             a
             long
             time
             is
             taken
             ;
             but
             some
             months
             after
             is
             re-taken
             with
             much
             ado
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             in
             which
             interim
             Prince
             Thomaso
             recovers
             Asti
             and
             all
             the
             Towns
             that
             were
             held
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             except
             Vercelli
             .
             744
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           I.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             FRancis
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Montferrate
             ,
             being
             dead
             ,
             
               Charles
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             pretends
             the
             return
             of
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             ,
             Wife
             to
             the
             late
             Francis
             into
             Piedmont
             ,
             together
             with
             Mary
             her
             only
             Daughter
             .
             Cardinal
             Ferdinando
             ,
             Brother
             and
             Successor
             to
             Francis
             ,
             retards
             his
             Sister
             in
             Law
             's
             return
             ,
             and
             keeps
             his
             Niece
             in
             Mantua
             :
             Hereupon
             differences
             arise
             between
             the
             two
             Dukes
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             renewing
             his
             ancient
             claim
             to
             Montferrat
             ,
             which
             was
             pretended
             to
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             assaults
             that
             State
             at
             unawares
             ;
             possesseth
             himself
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Alba
             and
             Trino
             ;
             indeavours
             the
             like
             of
             Moncalvo
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             the
             Fort
             ,
             levies
             people
             to
             take
             it
             .
             The
             Condition
             of
             Italy
             is
             also
             given
             in
             the
             Prooemium
             ;
             then
             by
             way
             of
             digression
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoys
             pretences
             to
             Montferrate
             is
             discoursed
             upon
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             Interests
             and
             Accidents
             which
             occurred
             between
             the
             said
             Duke
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             at
             several
             Times
             ,
             and
             upon
             divers
             Occasions
             .
          
        
         
           ITALY
           hoped
           long
           to
           continue
           that
           Peace
           which
           She
           had
           already
           injoyed
           for
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           unexpected
           death
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           she
           was
           freed
           of
           the
           great
           suspition
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           cause
           to
           apprehend
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           preparations
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           This
           hope
           was
           much
           augmented
           ,
           when
           Philip
           the
           Third
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           was
           friends
           with
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           laid
           down
           those
           Arms
           ,
           and
           dismissed
           
           those
           men
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           threatened
           that
           Duke
           ;
           so
           to
           oppose
           the
           French
           in
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Millain
           ;
           which
           Duke
           Emanuel
           having
           at
           the
           same
           time
           made
           great
           preparation
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           holding
           strict
           Intelligence
           with
           King
           Henry
           ,
           made
           it
           be
           doubted
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           trouble
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           interrupted
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           ,
           just
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           for
           so
           great
           an
           Enterprise
           :
           And
           the
           less
           it
           was
           expected
           that
           King
           Philip
           should
           let
           slip
           the
           occasion
           of
           resenting
           himself
           when
           the
           Duke
           was
           bereft
           of
           his
           assistance
           from
           France
           by
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Henry
           ,
           the
           more
           was
           his
           goodness
           praised
           ,
           and
           his
           mildness
           pleasing
           ;
           for
           not
           minding
           what
           might
           peradventure
           have
           happened
           if
           affairs
           had
           succeeded
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           had
           more
           respect
           to
           the
           good
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Alliance
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ;
           a
           great
           incitement
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           more
           to
           powerful
           Princes
           ,
           when
           they
           think
           themselves
           injured
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           their
           inferiours
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           equals
           :
           The
           Kings
           rage
           was
           much
           mitigated
           towards
           the
           Duke
           by
           the
           great
           desire
           which
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           seemed
           to
           have
           thereof
           ,
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           Fift
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           efficacious
           intreaties
           made
           with
           much
           affection
           by
           Philebert
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           second
           Son
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           by
           his
           Father
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           on
           his
           behalf
           ;
           but
           the
           Authority
           and
           favour
           of
           Mary
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           of
           no
           less
           help
           herein
           ;
           who
           by
           the
           death
           of
           her
           Husband
           having
           the
           Government
           of
           her
           young
           Son
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           being
           Regent
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           did
           very
           seasonobly
           interpose
           her self
           in
           this
           Reconciliation
           :
           Fo●…
           ,
           though
           the
           Intelligence
           held
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           preparations
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           had
           caused
           great
           Commotions
           and
           diffidence
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           it
           not
           being
           manifest
           against
           whom
           the
           Arms
           and
           ends
           of
           that
           King
           were
           intended
           ,
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           ,
           That
           his
           magnanimous
           thoughts
           ceasing
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           doubts
           and
           suspicions
           conceived
           in
           Spain
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           great
           preparations
           ,
           the
           same
           Peace
           and
           good
           correspondency
           continued
           between
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           which
           (
           though
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           had
           lived
           ,
           was
           very
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           disturbed
           )
           was
           never
           demonstratively
           broken
           ;
           And
           it
           making
           for
           the
           Queen
           to
           keep
           peace
           with
           Spain
           ,
           so
           to
           shun
           the
           troubles
           and
           contestations
           ,
           which
           her
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           guidance
           of
           her
           Son
           King
           Lewis
           his
           affairs
           ,
           a
           Minor
           of
           ten
           years
           old
           ,
           might
           probably
           meet
           with
           amidst
           Arms
           and
           Commotions
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           yet
           full
           of
           many
           humours
           and
           Fractions
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           many
           Religions
           ;
           and
           wherein
           the
           wounds
           and
           scars
           of
           the
           late
           civil
           Wars
           were
           not
           yet
           well
           healed
           ,
           she
           wisely
           chose
           rather
           to
           be
           aiding
           to
           the
           Duke
           by
           Negotiation
           then
           by
           Forces
           ,
           which
           she
           must
           have
           sent
           into
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           necessity
           of
           her
           backing
           the
           Dukes
           cause
           being
           made
           to
           appear
           in
           Spain
           by
           reason
           ;
           and
           the
           readiness
           of
           her Self
           and
           Kingdom
           also
           by
           some
           preparations
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Italy
           ;
           the
           King
           pardoning
           so
           great
           offences
           ,
           at
           the
           mediation
           of
           such
           Intercessors
           ;
           partly
           admitting
           of
           the
           Dukes
           justification
           ,
           with
           such
           dissimulation
           as
           is
           sometimes
           used
           by
           Princes
           ;
           he
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           disbanding
           of
           his
           Army
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           was
           designed
           to
           have
           assaulted
           Piedmont
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           being
           thus
           composed
           ,
           and
           Peace
           being
           proclaimed
           ,
           to
           the
           
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           the
           publick
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           were
           in
           so
           good
           a
           posture
           ,
           and
           so
           consolidated
           in
           a
           continual
           quiet
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           no
           signe
           seen
           of
           any
           the
           least
           appearing
           storm
           ,
           which
           could
           any
           ways
           shake
           the
           solid
           Basis
           of
           her
           peaceful
           condition
           ,
           or
           the
           tranquillity
           of
           her
           former
           quiet
           ;
           For
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           only
           ,
           and
           without
           all
           question
           ,
           the
           most
           powerful
           means
           to
           cause
           Novelty
           and
           Commotions
           in
           Italy
           ,
           being
           detained
           by
           their
           Kings
           minority
           ,
           and
           busied
           in
           the
           necessary
           care
           of
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Domestical
           affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           were
           unable
           to
           imploy
           themselves
           for
           the
           space
           of
           many
           years
           in
           foreign
           affairs
           .
           Whence
           it
           was
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           ,
           unprovoked
           ,
           disturb
           that
           peace
           which
           had
           been
           ,
           with
           some
           Anxiety
           ,
           indeavoured
           by
           themselves
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           own
           interests
           :
           And
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           being
           Masters
           of
           the
           Islands
           of
           Sicily
           and
           Sardigna
           ,
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           did
           rule
           over
           the
           greatest
           and
           best
           part
           of
           Italy
           ;
           though
           as
           being
           Superior
           to
           the
           other
           Potentates
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           cause
           and
           continue
           Commotions
           in
           her
           ;
           yet
           being
           naturally
           apt
           to
           preserve
           peace
           ,
           and
           having
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           many
           years
           known
           how
           happy
           it
           was
           for
           them
           to
           keep
           the
           chief
           place
           of
           Authority
           in
           Italy
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           their
           so
           ample
           Dominions
           ,
           peacefully
           and
           quietly
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           question
           but
           that
           they
           would
           be
           solicitous
           in
           preserving
           her
           quiet
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           profest
           themselves
           to
           be
           in
           the
           former
           and
           present
           Occurrences
           .
           The
           Dutch
           and
           Switzers
           adhered
           unto
           the
           Authority
           of
           Spain
           ;
           the
           latter
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           streight
           League
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           whereby
           they
           reaped
           much
           advantage
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           private
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           publick
           :
           And
           the
           former
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           so
           powerful
           in
           Germany
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           many
           Adherences
           and
           great
           States
           which
           she
           hath
           there
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           which
           hath
           continued
           in
           her
           by
           so
           many
           successions
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           those
           Kings
           did
           not
           only
           preserve
           Italy
           unprejudiced
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           those
           two
           fierce
           Nations
           ,
           so
           formidable
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           vicinity
           and
           power
           ;
           but
           did
           the
           better
           secure
           the
           Majesty
           of
           their
           own
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           large
           Precinct
           of
           their
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           do
           also
           keep
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Spain
           in
           more
           security
           (
           which
           are
           at
           the
           present
           richer
           then
           any
           other
           Kingdom
           ,
           through
           the
           immense
           Treasure
           which
           are
           abundantly
           subminstred
           to
           them
           by
           the
           unexhausted
           Mines
           of
           the
           Indies
           and
           
             new
             World
          
           )
           by
           a
           Fleet
           of
           seventy
           Gallies
           ,
           distributed
           in
           the
           Havens
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             Genoa
             ,
             Naples
          
           ,
           and
           Sicily
           :
           The
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           divided
           into
           unequal
           Seigniories
           ,
           did
           therefore
           reverence
           ,
           and
           yield
           observancy
           to
           ,
           so
           great
           and
           so
           well
           grounded
           a
           power
           ;
           the
           lesser
           whereof
           did
           for
           sundry
           respects
           absolutely
           adhere
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           injoy'd
           quiet
           under
           the
           protection
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           greater
           placing
           the
           ground-work
           of
           Principality
           upon
           Peace
           ,
           minded
           more
           the
           preservation
           of
           their
           Dominions
           by
           counsel
           ,
           then
           inlarging
           their
           Confines
           by
           Arms
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           saw
           so
           great
           a
           forreign
           Empire
           radicated
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           Italy
           ,
           yet
           not
           having
           for
           many
           years
           been
           thereby
           molested
           ,
           and
           therefore
           accustomed
           to
           injoy
           their
           own
           Territories
           a
           long
           time
           in
           a
           happy
           and
           secure
           Peace
           ,
           they
           were
           better
           contented
           to
           bear
           with
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           present
           Times
           ,
           though
           upon
           some
           disadvantage
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           absolute
           liberty
           ,
           to
           irritate
           those
           Forces
           against
           them
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           were
           not
           of
           
           themselves
           equal
           :
           Nay
           ,
           that
           which
           better
           preserved
           the
           Publick
           peace
           was
           ,
           lest
           ,
           as
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           Quarrels
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           had
           made
           way
           for
           the
           Spanish
           greatness
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           it
           there
           ;
           they
           might
           now
           make
           it
           more
           formidable
           by
           affording
           it
           matter
           of
           more
           progress
           ,
           whereby
           to
           augment
           it self
           :
           Therefore
           all
           former
           strife
           and
           contention
           being
           forgotten
           ,
           and
           all
           turbulent
           and
           ambitious
           thoughts
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           intent
           in
           quenching
           all
           seeds
           of
           scandal
           or
           dissatisfaction
           which
           might
           discompose
           that
           Union
           and
           telligence
           ,
           wherein
           the
           neer
           and
           eminent
           danger
           (
           the
           truest
           Ligament
           of
           any
           whatsoever
           Agreement
           or
           Convention
           )
           did
           keep
           them
           tacitely
           conjoined
           in
           the
           de●…ence
           of
           themselves
           .
           France
           ,
           a
           powerful
           and
           neighbour
           Country
           ,
           and
           Riv●…l
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Name
           out
           of
           antient
           pretensions
           ,
           as
           a
           stout
           Counterpoise
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Nation
           ,
           did
           also
           adde
           much
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           did
           the
           more
           confirm
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           his
           good
           will
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           not
           disturbing
           nor
           distasting
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           in
           their
           antient
           peacefull
           possessions
           .
           Italy
           being
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           reasons
           thus
           secure
           for
           forreign
           N●…tions
           ,
           and
           ballanced
           within
           her self
           ,
           and
           well
           established
           in
           peace
           by
           the
           counterpoise
           of
           reciprocal
           apprehensions
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           that
           by
           troubling
           their
           Affairs
           their
           liberty
           might
           be
           hazzarded
           ;
           and
           of
           Forreigners
           ,
           that
           the
           Empire
           might
           be
           prejudiced
           ;
           every
           one
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           was
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           being
           now
           escaped
           the
           so
           terrible
           Tempest
           wherewith
           she
           was
           threatned
           ,
           she
           would
           easily
           ,
           nay
           ,
           of
           her self
           ,
           settle
           her
           former
           peaceful
           condition
           ,
           and
           long
           continue
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           all
           humane
           reasons
           and
           judgments
           are
           easily
           exposed
           to
           even
           the
           sleightest
           accidents
           .
           Francis
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrate
           ,
           dyed
           of
           an
           unexpected
           death
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1612.
           
           Mary
           ,
           his
           young
           and
           only
           Child
           ,
           survived
           him
           ,
           whose
           Mother
           was
           Margaret
           ,
           eldest
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           in
           which
           Francis
           his
           death
           ,
           though
           the
           main
           course
           of
           common
           Affairs
           seemed
           not
           to
           be
           much
           concerned
           ,
           (
           the
           Bond
           of
           common
           Concord
           remaining
           uninjured
           ;
           )
           yet
           did
           his
           death
           shake
           the
           Foundations
           upon
           which
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           seemed
           to
           be
           so
           firmly
           grounded
           ,
           and
           occasioned
           much
           misery
           and
           calamity
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           people
           ,
           by
           the
           Wars
           which
           immediately
           insued
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           The
           great
           Rains
           ,
           fierce
           Winds
           ,
           and
           terrible
           Thunders
           ,
           which
           happened
           but
           a
           little
           before
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           fields
           were
           for
           many
           days
           overflowed
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           terror
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           a
           sad
           Augury
           of
           this
           .
           These
           States
           fell
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Heirs
           Male
           ,
           upon
           Cardinal
           Ferdinando
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           deceased
           Duke
           ;
           Who
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           acknowledged
           by
           all
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Heir
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           People
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           did
           with
           much
           joy
           congratulate
           his
           Accession
           to
           the
           Dukedom
           ;
           yet
           because
           it
           was
           thought
           th●…t
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           might
           be
           with
           child
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           as
           then
           accept
           either
           of
           the
           Crown
           or
           Title
           of
           Duke
           ;
           but
           deferred
           doing
           so
           ,
           contenting
           himself
           with
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Dominions
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           he
           was
           true
           and
           Legitimate
           Heir
           .
           And
           Prince
           
             Victorio
             Amadeo
          
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           coming
           not
           long
           after
           to
           Mantua
           to
           consolate
           the
           Dowager
           his
           Sister
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           her
           back
           to
           her
           Paternal
           Country
           ;
           he
           desired
           leave
           that
           he
           might
           likewise
           carry
           the
           little
           Daughter
           along
           
           with
           him
           to
           Piedmont
           :
           which
           desire
           having
           been
           much
           insisted
           upon
           formerly
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Grandfather
           to
           the
           young
           Lady
           Mary
           ,
           begat
           not
           a
           little
           commotion
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           Mantuan
           Court
           ;
           who
           very
           well
           knew
           how
           such
           demands
           strike
           at
           the
           Foundation
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           States
           :
           And
           it
           being
           thought
           too
           dangerous
           to
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           also
           unseasonable
           then
           to
           deny
           ,
           the
           result
           of
           so
           weighty
           a
           business
           was
           defe●…ed
           ;
           hopes
           being
           sometimes
           given
           therein
           ,
           difficult●…es
           sometimes
           objected
           ;
           till
           it
           might
           be
           more
           certainly
           known
           whether
           the
           Dowager
           Dutc●…ess
           were
           with
           child
           or
           no
           ;
           who
           ,
           for
           better
           satisfaction
           ,
           it
           was
           resolv●…d
           should
           keep
           in
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           the
           mean
           while
           also
           :
           But
           their
           delays
           making
           the
           Duke
           more
           fervent
           in
           his
           desires
           ,
           he
           did
           all
           ●…e
           could
           to
           remove
           them
           ;
           he
           also
           made
           herein
           use
           of
           the
           favour
           and
           Alliance
           which
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Catholick
           King
           ;
           in
           whose
           Court
           ,
           (
           whether
           by
           means
           of
           Officers
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           known
           )
           the
           young
           Lady
           Mary
           was
           Proclaimed
           Heir
           to
           
             Montferrat
             ;
             Whereof
             they
             affirmed
             women
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             Laws
             ,
             capable
             ;
             and
             that
             women
             had
             more
             then
             once
             inherited
             it
             ;
             For
             it
             was
             said
             to
             have
             passed
             by
             the
             means
             of
          
           Violante
           ,
           
             Daughter
             to
          
           William
           
             the
             Fifth
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
          
           Great
           ,
           
             from
             the
             Paternal
             Family
             of
          
           Ala●…ame
           ,
           
             into
             that
             of
             the
          
           Paleologi
           ;
           
             and
             it
             came
             into
             that
             of
          
           Gonzaga
           ,
           
             by
             no
             other
             means
             then
             by
          
           Margaret
           Paleologa
           ,
           
             who
             succeeding
             therein
             ,
             past
             it
             over
             to
             those
             that
             descended
             from
             her
             by
          
           Frederick
           Gonzaga
           :
           
             That
             therefore
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             held
             a
             new
             thing
             if
             that
             State
             should
             now
             be
             seen
             to
             pass
             by
             Female
             succession
             into
             another
             Family
             ,
             which
             was
             come
             into
             the
             Family
             of
          
           Gonzaga
           :
           
             That
             Succession
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             belonged
             unto
             the
             Children
             ,
             without
             distinction
             of
             Sex
             ,
             all
             other
             Relations
             being
             wholly
             excluded
             :
             That
             it
             was
             thus
             Ordered
             by
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             the
             Succession
             of
             great
             Kingdoms
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             that
             of
          
           Spain
           
             was
             governed
             :
             That
             therefore
             it
             was
             too
             inhumane
             a
             thing
             to
             permit
             that
             that
             Infant
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
          
           Austrian
           
             Blood
             ,
             Neece
             by
             the
             Sisters
             Side
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             up
             with
             so
             much
             danger
             in
             those
             her
             so
             tender
             years
             with
             her
             Rival
             ;
             who
             by
             excluding
             her
             ,
             aspired
             at
             the
             Succession
             of
             so
             great
             a
             State
             :
             But
             that
             it
             was
             no
             less
             dangerous
             not
             to
             take
             such
             order
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             succession
             of
          
           Montferrat
           
             might
             not
             occasion
             some
             important
             insuing
             disorder
             in
          
           I●…aly
           .
           The
           Italians
           thought
           that
           these
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           pretensions
           ,
           might
           make
           great
           impression
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           demands
           were
           so
           much
           favoured
           in
           Italy
           by
           the
           Kings
           State-Ministers
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           did
           afterwards
           indeavour
           that
           that
           Infant
           should
           by
           common
           consent
           of
           all
           parties
           be
           placed
           in
           Millain
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           place
           in
           the
           midst
           between
           the
           Dukedoms
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Montferrat
           ;
           but
           the
           people
           and
           Court
           of
           Mantua
           were
           much
           more
           troubled
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           greater
           demonstrations
           added
           to
           so
           pressing
           desires
           :
           For
           many
           persons
           of
           quality
           being
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           who
           we●…e
           come
           to
           accompany
           Prince
           Victorio
           ,
           part
           whereof
           were
           Savoyards
           ,
           and
           part
           Millanesi
           ,
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           thither
           under
           several
           p●…etences
           from
           Millain
           ;
           the
           Mantuans
           began
           much
           to
           distrust
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           ●…ome
           more
           hidden
           end
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           therefore
           forced
           to
           have
           a
           greater
           care
           of
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           Child
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           order
           that
           tha●…
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           should
           be
           kept
           round
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           most
           convenient
           places
           should
           be
           diligently
           looked
           unto
           ;
           so
           to
           obviate
           any
           inconvenience
           which
           might
           happen
           in
           such
           a
           Commotion
           :
           
           and
           the
           Child
           being
           declared
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Italy
           as
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           be
           Heir
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           a
           greater
           desire
           was
           daily
           found
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Spanish
           State-Ministers
           ,
           of
           having
           ●…er
           either
           consigned
           over
           ,
           or
           deposited
           ;
           which
           desire
           could
           the
           less
           be
           concealed
           ,
           for
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           and
           in
           her
           behalf
           ,
           the
           Cause
           touching
           the
           Succession
           of
           that
           State
           was
           studied
           by
           some
           of
           the
           best
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Academies
           of
           Italy
           ;
           wherefore
           not
           only
           Cardinal
           Ferdinando
           grew
           jealous
           ,
           but
           even
           those
           who
           had
           a
           care
           of
           his
           particular
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           in
           general
           :
           Nor
           was
           this
           without
           reason
           ;
           for
           great
           were
           the
           pretensions
           which
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy●…ad
           ●…ad
           to
           Moniferrat
           ,
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Gonzaga
           ;
           and
           much
           strife
           and
           contention
           had
           formerly
           past
           between
           the
           two
           Families
           in
           that
           Point
           .
           It
           was
           likewise
           thought
           that
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cossalle
           ,
           of
           a
           very
           large
           circuit
           ,
           well
           Garisoned
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           very
           strong
           ,
           might
           prove
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           did
           not
           wholly
           confide
           in
           the
           King
           ;
           as
           there
           were
           many
           reasons
           then
           to
           make
           it
           be
           believed
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           not
           :
           So
           as
           ,
           so
           many
           indeavours
           concerning
           the
           Child
           ,
           afforded
           reason
           of
           suspicion
           ,
           that
           if
           she
           should
           come
           into
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           hands
           ,
           he
           might
           by
           marrying
           her
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           ,
           intend
           to
           adde
           new
           claims
           to
           that
           State
           ;
           so
           also
           it
           was
           not
           a
           little
           doubted
           ,
           that
           if
           she
           should
           chance
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           his
           Officers
           might
           make
           use
           thereof
           as
           of
           a
           means
           whereby
           to
           disturb
           the
           affairs
           of
           Montferrat
           :
           and
           because
           if
           either
           of
           these
           should
           happen
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           quiet
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           they
           did
           in
           private
           and
           in
           publick
           exhort
           Cardinal
           Ferdinando
           not
           to
           suffer
           that
           the
           Child
           might
           by
           any
           means
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           his
           power
           :
           And
           the
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           said
           Cardinals
           Mother
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Trinello
           ,
           whom
           she
           sent
           Embassadour
           in
           Extraordinary
           upon
           other
           occasions
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           taking
           Mantua
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           he
           should
           advise
           the
           Cardinal
           not
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Dukes
           demands
           ,
           but
           to
           withstand
           the
           fervent
           indeavours
           of
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           ;
           publickly
           professing
           also
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           protect
           him
           in
           what
           particularly
           concerned
           the
           present
           Occurrences
           :
           She
           made
           these
           her
           Resolutions
           be
           known
           to
           all
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Duke
           himself
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Spanish
           favour
           appeared
           to
           be
           more
           then
           meanly
           set
           upon
           these
           Indeavours
           :
           Nor
           did
           the
           Emperor
           Matthias
           ,
           who
           was
           neerly
           allied
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           by
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           a
           Sister
           of
           Duke
           Vicenzo
           ,
           the
           Cardinals
           Father
           ,
           shew
           himself
           less
           favourable
           in
           this
           Cause
           .
           The
           Duke
           proceeded
           ,
           from
           friendly
           indeavours
           ,
           to
           justifie
           his
           demands
           by
           the
           Prerogative
           granted
           by
           all
           Laws
           to
           the
           Mother
           to
           have
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           her
           Children
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           said
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           lawful
           for
           her
           to
           carry
           her
           Daughter
           out
           of
           her
           Fathers
           Dominions
           ,
           nor
           to
           withdraw
           her
           from
           the
           ●…ight
           and
           company
           of
           her
           nearest
           friends
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Guardianship
           .
           He
           likewise
           urged
           the
           minority
           of
           the
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           incapable
           of
           being
           Guardian
           to
           another
           ,
           she
           her self
           being
           in
           need
           of
           one
           by
           the
           same
           Laws
           which
           she
           had
           alledged
           .
           And
           though
           this
           Exception
           made
           also
           against
           the
           Cardinals
           own
           Person
           ;
           yet
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           Supream
           Judge
           of
           both
           their
           Persons
           ,
           and
           of
           both
           their
           Estates
           ,
           confiding
           in
           his
           Integrity
           ,
           and
           judging
           
           that
           a
           Prince
           was
           not
           incapable
           of
           being
           Guardian
           to
           a
           young
           Child
           ,
           who
           was
           without
           any
           exception
           judg'd
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           two
           Dukedoms
           ;
           declared
           him
           to
           be
           his
           Nieces
           lawful
           Guardian
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           order
           ,
           that
           not
           suffering
           her
           to
           go
           out
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           trust
           her
           custody
           with
           any
           other
           :
           But
           it
           was
           the
           pretensions
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           not
           publickly
           owned
           as
           yet
           ,
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           scope
           of
           this
           Negotiation
           ;
           and
           which
           ,
           in
           all
           mens
           opinion
           ,
           was
           the
           hidden
           fire
           which
           inflamed
           the
           ones
           desire
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           other
           more
           diffident
           .
           These
           Flames
           breaking
           out
           afterwards
           into
           so
           much
           a
           greater
           combustion
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           they
           were
           at
           first
           suppres'd
           by
           dissimulation
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           proceed
           to
           their
           Declarations
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           what
           belonged
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           the
           Princess
           Mary
           ,
           who
           's
           Guardianship
           was
           that
           which
           was
           only
           then
           disputed
           between
           these
           two
           Princes
           ;
           so
           to
           know
           the
           better
           what
           it
           was
           that
           secretly
           brought
           this
           business
           into
           many
           streights
           and
           difficulties
           ;
           as
           also
           whence
           the
           so
           many
           rumours
           arose
           ,
           which
           were
           after
           publickly
           given
           out
           .
        
         
           Montferrat
           
             now
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             House
             of
          
           Gonzaga
           ,
           
             Dukes
             of
          
           Mantua
           ,
           
             as
             being
             then
             an
             Appendix
             to
             the
             sacred
             Empire
             ,
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Emperour
          
           Otho
           
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             ●…e
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             in
             law
          
           Alareme
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           
             and
             to
             those
             that
             should
             descend
             from
             him
             ,
             both
             Male
             and
             Female
             :
             In
             whose
             Line
             Male
             the
             Dukedom
             of
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             continuing
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             fell
             at
             last
             upon
          
           Violante
           ,
           
             Daughter
             to
          
           William
           
             the
             fift
             sirnamed
             the
          
           Great
           ,
           
             and
             Sister
             to
          
           John
           ,
           
             the
             last
             of
          
           Alarem's
           
             line
             Male
             :
             who
             being
             married
             to
          
           Andronicus
           Paleologi
           ,
           
             Emperour
             of
          
           Constantinople
           ,
           made
           Theodorus
           ,
           
             her
             second
             Son
             by
          
           Andronicus
           ,
           
             Heir
             to
             that
             State
             ,
             in●…iling
             it
             upon
             those
             that
             should
             descend
             from
             him
             .
          
           Theodorus
           
             married
             a
             Daughter
             of
             his
             ,
             named
             also
          
           Violante
           ,
           to
           Aimone
           
             then
             Count
             of
          
           Savoy
           ;
           
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             Dowry
             ,
             by
             (
             as
             was
             afterwards
             pretended
             by
             th●…se
             that
             descended
             from
             her
             )
             an
             express
             Article
             ,
             that
             if
             her
             Line
             Male
             should
             at
             any
             time
             fail
             ,
             her
             said
             Daughter
          
           Violante
           
             should
             succeed
             to
             the
             Dukedo●…
             of
          
           Montferrat
           ;
           
             and
             after
             her
             death
             those
             that
             should
             descend
             from
             her
             .
          
           Theodorus
           
             his
             Line
             male
             failing
             the
             year
             1533.
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Marquess
          
           Johanni
           Georgio
           Paleologi
           ;
           Charles
           
             the
             third
             ,
             then
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             who
             was
             descended
             from
          
           Violante
           ,
           
             began
             to
             pretend
             to
             the
             succession
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             excluding
          
           Marg●…ret
           ,
           
             Wife
             to
          
           Frederick
           
             Duke
             of
          
           Mantua
           ,
           
             who
             being
             Daughter
             to
          
           William
           
             the
             Second
             ,
             elder
             Brother
             to
          
           Jovan
           Georgio
           ,
           
             and
             remaining
             in
             possession
             of
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             by
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             defended
             it
             against
          
           Charles
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           
             as
             her
             proper
             and
             Paternal
             State.
          
           Charles
           
             alledged
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             ground
             of
             his
             pretension
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             and
          
           Margaret
           
             did
             both
             of
             them
             equally
             descend
             from
          
           Theodorus
           ;
           and
           Montferrat
           
             being
             to
             pass
             from
             the
             Male
             Line
             to
             the
             Female
             ,
             he
             ,
          
           Charles
           ,
           
             ought
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             sex
             ,
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
          
           Margarite
           ,
           
             though
             she
             were
             of
             Parentage
             ,
             and
             nearer
             in
             succession
             to
          
           Jovan
           Georgio
           ,
           
             last
             possessor
             of
             the
             State
             in
             Controversie
             .
             Thus
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             goes
             the
             Succession
             of
             all
             such
             Marchionate
             Fee
             Tenure
             and
             birth-right
             ;
             by
             all
             Laws
             :
             He
             produced
             for
             his
             second
             Argument
             the
             aforesaid
             Matrimonial
             Agreement
             ,
             whereby
             he
             pretended
             to
             be
             prefer'd
             before
             any
             Female
             ,
             or
             before
             any
             one
             that
             was
             descended
             from
          
           Theodorus
           
             by
             the
             Female
             Line
             ,
             as
             come
             from
          
           Violante
           :
           
             For
             his
             last
             plea
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Lady
          
           Bianca's
           
             l●…st
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             who
             was
             Heir
             to
             the
             first
          
           William
           Paleologus
           ,
           
           
             Marquess
             of
          
           Mont●…errat
           ,
           
             who
             dyed
             without
             any
             Issue
             male
             ;
             which
          
           B●…anca
           
             being
             married
             to
          
           C●…arles
           
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             did
             at
             her
             death
             nominate
             him
          
           Charles
           
             the
             Third
             ,
             for
             Heir
             General
             ;
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             succeeding
             to
             that
             State
             had
             belonged
             to
             her
             ,
             since
             her
             Father
             dyed
             without
             Issue
             Male
             ,
             he
             inferred
             that
             the
             right
             of
             the
             same
             Succession
             was
             past
             to
             him
             by
             the
             universal
             institution
             .
          
           Charles
           
             laid
             these
             three
             ground-works
             for
             his
             universal
             Succession
             to
          
           Montferrat
           :
           
             To
             boot
             wherewith
             ,
             he
             laid
             also
             a
             particular
             claim
             to
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             same
             State
             ;
             which
             being
             given
             by
          
           Jovan
           Giacomo
           Paleologus
           ,
           
             and
             by
          
           John
           
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
          
           Amedeus
           
             the
             first
             ,
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           1435.
           
             was
             the
             very
             same
             day
             given
             by
          
           Amedeus
           ,
           
             to
             those
             that
             had
             given
             it
             him
             from
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             that
             should
             descend
             from
             them
             on
             the
             Fathers
             side
             ;
             all
             which
             being
             extinct
          
           (
           as
           Duke
           Charles
           pretended
           )
           in
           Jovan
           Georgio
           ,
           
             he
             said
             that
             that
             part
             was
             ,
             without
             all
             dispute
             ,
             fallen
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Sovereign
             Lord.
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
          
           Margaret
           
             alledged
             that
             the
             Succession
             of
          
           Montferrat
           
             bolonged
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             the
             nearest
             Heir
             to
             her
             Uncle
             the
             last
             Lord
             thereof
             ;
             and
             denying
             that
             the
             Heir
             male
             should
             by
             any
             legal
             disposal
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             next
             of
             kin
             ;
             yea
             ,
             when
             the
             Succession
             should
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Male
             Line
             ,
             she
             disputed
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             Matrimonial
             Contract
             urged
             by
             the
             Adversary
             :
             And
             howsoever
             ,
          
           she
           said
           ,
           
             that
             that
             Contract
             did
             no
             ways
             operate
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Succession
             which
             did
             belong
             unto
             her
             by
             other
             means
             then
             by
             the
             person
             of
          
           Theodorus
           ,
           
             without
             the
             Emperours
             consent
             :
             She
             said
             that
             no
             heed
             was
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Lady
          
           Bianca's
           
             Testament
             ,
             she
             never
             having
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             as
             being
             excluded
             by
             others
             of
          
           Paleologus
           
             his
             male
             kindred
             :
             how
             much
             less
             then
             could
             the
             kindred
             on
             the
             Fathers
             side
             be
             excluded
             from
             inheritance
             by
             Will
             ,
             who
             had
             more
             right
             thereunto
             then
             the
             Testatrix
             her self
             .
             Then
             she
             alledged
             that
             the
             Donation
             of
          
           Jovan
           Giacomo
           ,
           and
           Georgio
           Paleologi
           ,
           
             was
             null
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Fee-farm
             :
             And
             moreover
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             by
             violence
             extorted
             from
             the
             said
          
           Amedeus
           ;
           when
           John
           ,
           
             eldest
             Son
             to
          
           John
           Giacomo
           ,
           
             being
             sent
             to
             a
             Festival
             in
          
           Piedmont
           ,
           
             was
             afterward
             detained
             Prisoner
             there
             ;
             so
             as
          
           John
           Giacomo
           
             was
             constrained
             for
             his
             Sons
             Liberty
             ,
             and
          
           John
           
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             unto
             their
             will
             ,
             into
             whose
             custody
          
           John
           
             was
             unadvisedly
             fallen
             :
             And
             that
             therefore
             the
             said
             Donation
             was
             revoked
             30.
             years
             after
             by
             a
             long
             and
             solemn
             Decree
             which
             the
             Emperour
          
           Frederick
           
             made
             ,
             Out
             of
             which
             Reasons
          
           Margarets
           
             cause
             prevailing
             ,
             the
             Emperour
          
           Charles
           
             the
             fifth
             ,
             who
             as
             Lord
             ,
             and
             Supream
             Iudge
             of
             the
             Fee
             ,
             had
             sequestred
             the
             possession
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Marquess
          
           John
           Georgio
           ,
           
             ordered
             that
             it
             should
             be
             freely
             restored
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             lawful
             Heir
             to
             her
             Uncle
             ;
             rejecting
             by
             name
             the
             Dukes
             three
             Actions
             to
             the
             Universal
             State
             ;
             but
             made
             good
             the
             Testament
             of
             the
             Lady
          
           Bianca●…
           ,
           
             in
             relation
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             to
             the
             Dowry
             of
             80000.
             
             Crowns
             ;
             for
             the
             payment
             whereof
             she
             might
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             improvement
             of
             the
             State
             made
             by
             her
             Father
             ,
             Marquess
          
           William
           :
           
             And
             without
             deciding
             any
             thing
             else
             touching
             the
             Donation
             made
             in
             favour
             to
          
           Amedeus
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           
             he
             left
             it
             free
             for
             all
             pretenders
             to
             alledg
             any
             thing
             they
             could
             at
             any
             time
             about
             it
             .
             The
             Pretenders
             were
             no
             ways
             satisfied
             with
             this
             Sentence
             ;
             Duke
          
           Charles
           
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Emperour
             in
             favour
             of
          
           Margar●…t
           ;
           
             and
             pronounced
             by
          
           Frederick
           
             out
             of
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             so
             to
             Ballance
             the
             Princes
             of
          
           Italy
           
             in
             an
             equal
             power
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             inferior
             to
             his
             ;
             lest
             that
             Duke
          
           Charles
           
             might
             counterpoise
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ,
           
             by
             the
             addition
             of
          
           Montferrat
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           
             which
             he
             could
             not
             apprehend
             from
          
           Margaret
           ,
           
           nor
           Frederick
           ;
           
             who
             possessing
             two
             States
             disjoyn'd
             within
             them selves
             ,
             would
             by
             consequence
             be
             necessitated
             to
             depend
             totally
             upon
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           :
           
             On
             the
             contrary
          
           ,
           Frederick
           ,
           
             and
             those
             that
             were
             for
             him
             ,
             complained
             privately
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             question
             touching
             the
             Donation
             had
             been
             left
             undecided
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             that
             Pretentions
             and
             Concurrences
             being
             kept
             〈◊〉
             foot
             between
             the
             Parties
             ,
             the
             I●…deavours
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             such
             as
             pretended
             towards
             the
             Affairs
             and
             Interest
             of
             common
             Iudicature
             ,
             should
             also
             be
             kept
             the
             more
             firmly
             on
             foot
             in
          
           Italy
           :
           
             And
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             though
          
           Margaret
           and
           F●…ederick
           
             were
             quiet
             ,
             Duke
          
           Charles
           
             appealed
             from
             the
             Sentence
             :
             which
          
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           
             was
             made
             more
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             then
             with
             any
             consideration
             had
             to
             the
             merits
             and
             justice
             of
             his
             claim
             :
             Wherefore
             thinking
             himself
             injured
             ,
             he
             appealed
             to
          
           Cesar's
           
             Self
             ,
             and
             his
             Appeal
             was
             admitted
             :
             But
             the
             business
             proceeding
             on
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             obtained
             another
             Edict
             from
             the
             Emperours
             Self
             ,
             That
             no
             time
             might
             prejudicate
             his
             Title
             ,
             nor
             the
             prosecuting
             of
             his
             Appeal
             ;
             and
             thinking
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             these
             were
             not
             times
             for
             such
             a
             business
             ,
             he
             rested
             content
             with
             the
             D●…ee
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             proscecuting
             judgment
             ;
             chiefly
             because
             having
             lost
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             and
             almost
             all
          
           Piedmont
           ,
           
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             by
             wars
             made
             by
             the
             French
             ;
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
          
           Emanuel
           Philebertus
           
             minded
             more
             the
             regaining
             of
             what
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             ●…hen
             the
             recovery
             of
             that
             by
             Law
             which
             they
             were
             then
             in
             suit
             〈◊〉
             with
          
           Frederick
           :
           
             Yet
             these
             differences
             kept
             these
             Princes
             and
             their
             Successors
             at
             continual
             odds
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
          
           Charles
           Emanuel
           ,
           
             the
             now
             present
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             having
             obtained
             another
             Decr●…e
             from
             the
             Emperour
          
           Rodolphus
           
             the
             Second
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1587.
             by
             which
             his
             pretentions
             were
             not
             only
             preserved
             ●…nprejudiced
             by
             lapse
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             confirmed
             as
             much
             as
             was
             requi●…ite
             ;
             and
             being
             nearly
             allied
             to
          
           Philip
           
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             whose
             second
             Daughter
          
           Katherine
           
             he
             had
             married
             ;
             he
             afforded
             no
             little
             jealousie
             to
             Duke
          
           Vicenso
           ,
           
             Nephew
             to
          
           Margaret
           ,
           
             that
             by
             occasion
             of
             such
             Decrees
             and
             assistance
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             some
             sort
             revive
             his
             antient
             Pretentions
             ,
             and
             trouble
             his
             possession
             in
             t●…t
             State
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             for
             his
             greater
             security
             ,
             he
             built
             the
             Citadel
             from
             the
             very
             ground
             which
             is
             almost
             contiguous
             to
             the
             City
             of
          
           Cassalle
           .
        
         
           The
           Dukes
           pretentions
           to
           Montferrat
           were
           upon
           these
           terms
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           was
           spoken
           of
           in
           name
           of
           the
           young
           Princess
           had
           in
           it
           more
           of
           shew
           then
           substance
           :
           For
           though
           women
           ,
           by
           antient
           Investment
           ,
           were
           intituled
           to
           the
           Succession
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           had
           really
           succeeded
           therein
           twice
           ;
           it
           was
           only
           when
           there
           was
           not
           ,
           nor
           did
           not
           appear
           to
           be
           ,
           any
           Male
           remaining
           of
           that
           Line
           .
           Thus
           did
           Violante
           and
           Margaret
           Inherit
           it
           ;
           but
           when
           there
           was
           any
           Male
           left
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           though
           of
           remote
           Branches
           ,
           the
           Daughters
           of
           the
           late
           Possessors
           were
           excluded
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           twice
           before
           :
           Thus
           Bianca
           ,
           Wife
           to
           Charles
           the
           first
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           Ioan
           ,
           Wife
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Saluzzo
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           Daughters
           to
           the
           first
           
             William
             Paleologus
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           came
           behind
           Boniface
           ,
           next
           Brother
           to
           their
           Father
           William
           :
           And
           the
           Marquess
           Boniface
           the
           second
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           same
           Margaret
           ,
           dying
           without
           Issue
           ,
           
             Iovan
             Georgio
          
           ,
           her
           Fathers
           Brother
           ,
           was
           preferred
           in
           the
           Possession
           before
           her
           :
           Nor
           was
           she
           admitted
           to
           succeed
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           till
           the
           whole
           Male
           Line
           of
           the
           Paleologi
           was
           extinct
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           
             Iovan
             Georgio
          
           :
           By
           which
           he
           who
           is
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Nature
           of
           Fee-farm
           ,
           and
           with
           antient
           observance
           thereof
           ,
           may
           easily
           conceive
           what
           the
           right
           of
           pretence
           was
           which
           that
           Maid
           had
           to
           strive
           for
           succession
           in
           that
           State
           with
           her
           Uncle
           :
           But
           as
           Princes
           through
           Ambition
           
           are
           usually
           ready
           to
           imbrace
           any
           apparent
           colour
           to
           aspire
           unto
           the
           State●…
           of
           other
           men
           ;
           and
           the
           worse●…
           Cause
           is
           often
           ●…avoured
           by
           the
           condition
           of
           times
           ,
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Pretende●…s
           ;
           So
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           not
           being
           able
           to
           preserve
           their
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           makes
           them
           carefull
           in
           avoiding
           all
           occasions
           whe●…eby
           others
           m●…y
           ge●…y
           the
           least
           shadow
           which
           may
           disturb
           them
           in
           the
           cle●…r
           possession
           of
           what
           i●…
           their
           own
           ;
           whe●…efore
           the
           greater
           the
           inde●…vours
           were
           which
           :
           were
           made
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           young
           Maiden
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           greater
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Intercessors
           was
           ,
           the
           more
           jealous
           was
           Cardinal
           ▪
           Ferdinando
           ,
           that
           the
           objects
           of
           these
           demands
           were
           not
           such
           as
           were
           publickly
           given
           out
           .
           To
           these
           were
           added
           other
           no
           less
           trouble
           some
           demands
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Dowry
           and
           Jewels
           of
           the
           Dowager
           Dutc●…ess
           ,
           and
           touching
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Emper
           or
           Charles
           the
           fifth's
           Decree
           in
           the
           Dowry
           of
           the
           Lady
           Bianca
           ;
           which
           together
           with
           the
           In●…erest
           which
           was
           due
           ,
           was
           said
           to
           amount
           to
           the
           sum
           of
           800000.
           
           Duckats
           :
           But
           what
           did
           yet
           import
           more
           ,
           the
           Duke
           seeing
           himself
           〈◊〉
           in
           his
           demands
           which
           concern'd
           his
           Niece
           ,
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           did
           openly
           lay
           claim
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           belonged
           to
           him
           by
           antient
           pretence
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           had
           been
           silenced
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           began
           now
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           occ●…sion
           ,
           hotly
           to
           revive
           .
           The
           first
           two
           demands
           were
           readily
           yi●…lded
           unto
           ,
           upon
           the
           allowance
           of
           some
           ●…me
           ,
           and
           downright
           denial
           of
           any
           interest
           .
           Touching
           that
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           avoid
           exasper●…ting
           the
           Duke
           ,
           some
           intentions
           of
           friendly
           agreement
           were
           made
           known
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           Answer
           was
           ,
           That
           there
           were
           competent
           Judges
           before
           whom
           their
           Predecessors
           had
           long
           pleaded
           their
           Title
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Negotiations
           ,
           which
           being
           treated
           of
           with
           some
           bitterness
           ,
           was
           feared
           would
           prove
           (
           as
           they
           did
           )
           the
           Seeds
           of
           further
           disturbances
           :
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           (
           as
           hope
           goes
           often
           along
           joined
           together
           with
           fear
           )
           in
           this
           fluctuation
           of
           contrary
           opinions
           and
           pretences
           ,
           some
           benigne
           Rays
           appe●…red
           ,
           which
           promised
           a
           no
           less
           Union
           and
           Friendship
           be●…ween
           these
           two
           Princes
           ,
           then
           had
           been
           before
           the
           last
           Dukes
           death
           .
           Some
           youthful
           desires
           and
           inclinations
           appeared
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           towards
           his
           Brothers
           Widow
           :
           It
           was
           therefore
           thought
           that
           for
           his
           own
           satisfaction
           ,
           for
           the
           quiet
           of
           those
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           (
           leave
           being
           first
           had
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           app●…ar
           unwilling
           to
           consent
           thereunto
           )
           he
           would
           willingly
           imbrace
           mar●…iage
           with
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           was
           at
           first
           diversly
           rumoured
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           and
           throughout
           Italy
           ;
           yet
           was
           it
           approved
           of
           by
           such
           as
           wished
           well
           to
           peace
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           wisest
           men
           ,
           who
           did
           best
           understand
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           remedy
           for
           the
           appearing
           evil
           :
           Nor
           was
           it
           thought
           out
           of
           any
           respects
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           would
           appear
           ave●…se
           to
           this
           Marriage
           :
           And
           particularly
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           conditions
           ,
           which
           came
           not
           short
           of
           those
           of
           his
           Brother
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           own
           D●…ughter
           ,
           for
           whom
           there
           was
           hardly
           a
           better
           Match
           to
           be
           at
           the
           pr●…sent
           found
           :
           The
           Kings
           consent
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           requis●…e
           in
           such
           Resolutions
           ,
           was
           more
           doubted
           ;
           the
           uniting
           of
           gre●…t
           Italian
           Princes
           being
           usually
           suspected
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           :
           And
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           that
           in
           that
           respect
           the
           first
           Marriage
           of
           the
           said
           Infanta
           ,
           
           was
           not
           much
           approved
           of
           there
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           somewhat
           hoped
           that
           the
           King
           would
           prefer
           his
           Nieces
           good
           before
           the
           other
           respects
           ;
           the
           rather
           because
           that
           she
           being
           totally
           of
           the
           Spanish
           side
           ,
           she
           might
           be
           an
           excellent
           means
           to
           turn
           her
           future
           Husbands
           mind
           ,
           who
           was
           openly
           declared
           to
           be
           of
           the
           contrary
           faction
           :
           And
           as
           the
           differences
           concerning
           the
           Child
           ,
           and
           the
           Dowries
           ,
           would
           vanish
           by
           this
           Marriage
           ;
           so
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           disputes
           about
           Montferrat
           (
           all
           former
           Sutes
           giving
           way
           to
           this
           new
           Conjunction
           )
           would
           be
           at
           least
           quieted
           a
           while
           ,
           if
           not
           quite
           extinguished
           :
           And
           it
           made
           much
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           Match
           his
           Daughter
           well
           ;
           and
           ,
           together
           with
           publick
           peace
           ,
           (
           preserving
           friendship
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Gonzaga
           )
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           occasion
           ,
           as
           of
           an
           Honourable
           pretence
           to
           terminate
           his
           demands
           touching
           his
           Niece
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           pretensions
           ,
           with
           some
           credit
           :
           wherein
           being
           much
           dipt
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           obtain
           the
           one
           without
           the
           Cardinals
           consent
           ,
           and
           to
           prosecute
           the
           other
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           times
           :
           And
           yet
           (
           so
           often
           do
           Princes
           minds
           alter
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           ready
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           pleased
           to
           marry
           his
           Daughter
           to
           Francis
           then
           Prince
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           did
           not
           consent
           to
           her
           Marriage
           now
           when
           she
           was
           a
           Widow
           ,
           with
           his
           Brother
           who
           succeeded
           him
           in
           that
           Dukedom
           :
           And
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           wa●…
           not
           then
           well
           satisfied
           with
           that
           Match
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           now
           consent
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           desiring
           it
           might
           be
           effected
           ,
           propounded
           it
           not
           long
           after
           affectionatly
           to
           both
           of
           them
           .
           This
           change
           in
           them
           proceeded
           (
           as
           it
           usually
           doth
           in
           great
           Princes
           resolutions
           )
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           mutation
           of
           times
           ;
           But
           if
           we
           shall
           sift
           more
           narrowly
           into
           the
           occasion
           thereof
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           ,
           that
           breaking
           off
           the
           Thred
           of
           our
           begun
           Narration
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           we
           look
           a
           little
           backwards
           into
           the
           ends
           and
           designs
           of
           their
           former
           proceedings
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           may
           peradventure
           seem
           to
           deviate
           somewhat
           from
           our
           purpose
           ,
           is
           notwithstanding
           requisite
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           knowledge
           of
           several
           accidents
           ,
           whence
           the
           occasion
           of
           many
           important
           effects
           rose
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           by
           us
           hereafter
           related
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           will
           be
           no
           lost
           labour
           ,
           nor
           useless
           ,
           to
           winde
           up
           that
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           which
           if
           pretermitted
           ,
           would
           obscure
           the
           Thred
           of
           this
           present
           Narration
           ;
           and
           if
           divided
           and
           recounted
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           greater
           interruption
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           whose
           State
           lies
           between
           the
           Confines
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Millain
           ,
           get
           this
           of
           good
           by
           the
           scituation
           thereof
           ;
           That
           being
           placed
           between
           two
           powerful
           Kings
           ,
           of
           Nations
           which
           do
           disagree
           ;
           though
           they
           be
           far
           inferior
           to
           either
           of
           them
           in
           forces
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           they
           be
           not
           only
           not
           so
           easily
           opprest
           by
           so
           neighbouring
           powers
           ,
           but
           receive
           firmer
           establishment
           and
           security
           in
           their
           Affairs
           by
           that
           Neighbourhood
           :
           For
           it
           being
           dangerous
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           both
           the
           Kings
           ,
           that
           either
           of
           them
           should
           draw
           nearer
           the
           others
           Confines
           ,
           by
           suppressing
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           these
           Dukes
           being
           moreover
           very
           fit
           to
           be
           made
           use
           of
           in
           such
           Enterprises
           as
           the
           one
           King
           might
           sometimes
           attempt
           against
           the
           other
           ,
           their
           friendship
           is
           willingly
           imbraced
           by
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           better
           secured
           by
           tye
           of
           near
           Alliance
           :
           And
           as
           out
           of
           these
           respects
           Henry
           the
           Second
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           gave
           his
           Sister
           in
           Marriage
           to
           
             Emanuel
             Philebertus
          
           ,
           Father
           to
           the
           present
           Duke
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           who
           was
           King
           
           of
           Spain
           ,
           wrought
           it
           so
           as
           Beatrice
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           Emanuel
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           Sister
           to
           the
           said
           Charles
           his
           Wife
           Isabella
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           Duke
           Charles
           ,
           Grandfather
           to
           the
           present
           Duke
           ;
           so
           for
           the
           same
           respects
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           contracted
           a
           more
           then
           customary
           Union
           with
           this
           present
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           his
           second
           Daughter
           ,
           Katherine
           ,
           for
           Wife
           ,
           with
           a
           Portion
           of
           many
           yearly
           Revenues
           assigned
           to
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           to
           boot
           ,
           with
           great
           Pensions
           which
           were
           paid
           unto
           him
           before
           Marriage
           out
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           keep
           him
           the
           more
           interessed
           in
           the
           maintaining
           of
           those
           Territories
           :
           High
           aspiring
           thoughts
           began
           then
           to
           appear
           in
           this
           Prince
           ,
           and
           much
           greater
           then
           became
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           Ardent
           desires
           of
           new
           Acquisitions
           ;
           greater
           inclination
           to
           war
           then
           to
           peace
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           military
           Exercises
           ;
           and
           just
           as
           we
           read
           of
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           ,
           that
           not
           bounding
           himself
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           Macedon
           and
           Greece
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           whole
           World
           too
           little
           for
           him
           :
           It
           might
           ,
           peradventure
           ,
           be
           affirmed
           of
           this
           present
           Duke
           ,
           That
           esteeming
           himself
           too
           much
           streightened
           within
           the
           Precincts
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           inlarge
           his
           State
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           by
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           neighbours
           .
           This
           his
           disposition
           was
           increased
           by
           this
           his
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           like
           fire
           in
           well-prepared
           metals
           ,
           set
           this
           young
           Prince
           his
           mind
           on
           flame
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           hopes
           the
           greater
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           the
           civil
           wars
           of
           France
           made
           much
           for
           this
           his
           purpose
           ,
           he
           first
           assaulted
           and
           took
           Saluzzo
           ,
           which
           was
           possest
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           in
           Piedmont
           :
           and
           entring
           into
           war
           with
           those
           of
           Geneva
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           entred
           Armed
           into
           Province
           and
           Dolpheny
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ;
           And
           if
           Fortune
           had
           smiled
           upon
           these
           his
           high
           designs
           ,
           his
           hopes
           led
           him
           on
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           think
           himself
           inferior
           to
           any
           that
           pretended
           to
           that
           Crown
           ;
           but
           the
           Valor
           ,
           Fortune
           and
           Right
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           getting
           the
           better
           over
           all
           other
           Competitors
           ,
           who
           appeasing
           the
           Tumults
           ,
           and
           allaying
           the
           Factions
           ,
           possest
           himself
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           by
           right
           of
           Succession
           :
           The
           Duke
           was
           forced
           not
           only
           to
           forego
           his
           Enterprises
           unluckily
           undertaken
           in
           France
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           would
           retain
           the
           Towns
           which
           he
           possest
           on
           this
           side
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           he
           must
           pay
           a
           very
           great
           price
           for
           them
           .
           In
           the
           progress
           of
           these
           Affairs
           there
           therefore
           arose
           no
           sleight
           accidents
           ,
           which
           disturbed
           the
           good
           Intelligence
           which
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           maintained
           between
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           so
           near
           Alliance
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           when
           he
           first
           busied
           himself
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           France
           ,
           built
           much
           upon
           the
           assistance
           which
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           expect
           from
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           in
           law
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           Alliance
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           things
           which
           he
           undertook
           were
           of
           no
           small
           help
           to
           the
           Kings
           self
           ;
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           assisting
           the
           Catholick
           League
           of
           the
           French
           Princes
           both
           with
           men
           and
           monies
           ,
           against
           King
           Henry
           who
           was
           then
           a
           Hugon●…t
           ,
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           many
           Towns
           in
           Britany
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           therefore
           made
           his
           ends
           and
           intentions
           be
           much
           suspected
           :
           But
           though
           the
           Father
           in
           law
           might
           for
           those
           respects
           be
           inwardly
           pleased
           with
           his
           Son
           in
           law's
           Actions
           ;
           yet
           wisely
           foreseeing
           how
           much
           those
           Enterprises
           did
           exceed
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           mischiefs
           which
           might
           thereby
           accrue
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           profest
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           seeming
           ●…ather
           desirous
           of
           the
           peace
           and
           safety
           of
           his
           Son
           in
           law's
           Dominions
           ,
           he
           disswaded
           
           him
           from
           those
           Enterprises
           ;
           fearing
           also
           lest
           by
           provoking
           France
           thereby
           ,
           he
           might
           draw
           many
           bad
           humors
           into
           Italy
           ,
           whereby
           his
           peaceful
           possessions
           might
           be
           disturbed
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           Affairs
           indangered
           ;
           And
           yet
           that
           he
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           abandon
           him
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           incourage
           and
           foment
           him
           in
           those
           wars
           ,
           he
           furnished
           him
           with
           forces
           ;
           but
           not
           such
           as
           were
           answerable
           ,
           either
           for
           readiness
           or
           numbers
           ,
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Times
           ;
           and
           no
           otherwise
           then
           with
           limitation
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           serve
           only
           to
           defend
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           happen
           (
           as
           they
           did
           )
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           not
           to
           offend
           or
           disquiet
           others
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           finding
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           directions
           contrary
           to
           his
           designs
           ,
           in
           his
           most
           urgent
           occasions
           ;
           and
           thinking
           himself
           thereby
           injured
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           troubled
           :
           And
           as
           he
           who
           sees
           himself
           fallen
           from
           high
           hopes
           which
           he
           had
           ●…ancied
           to
           himself
           ,
           useth
           to
           think
           it
           a
           shame
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           compassed
           his
           ends
           ,
           and
           to
           believe
           that
           he
           is
           deluded
           more
           by
           the
           will
           of
           others
           ,
           then
           by
           his
           own
           perswasion
           ;
           the
           Duke
           esteeming
           that
           for
           so
           many
           respects
           he
           might
           freely
           have
           promised
           himself
           abundance
           of
           help
           from
           his
           Father
           in
           law
           ,
           thought
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           hold
           himself
           too
           severely
           treated
           by
           him
           ;
           wherefore
           beginning
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           the
           Kings
           mind
           and
           Magnanim●…ty
           ,
           he
           doubted
           that
           ,
           (
           though
           he
           peradventure
           might
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           ends
           be
           well
           enough
           pleased
           to
           see
           him
           busied
           in
           those
           wars
           )
           indeavouring
           to
           keep
           him
           in
           a
           moderate
           condition
           for
           the
           greater
           security
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           depend
           the
           more
           upon
           him
           the
           King
           ;
           he
           had
           rather
           held
           him
           unfortunately
           in
           hand
           by
           those
           weak
           succours
           in
           those
           wars
           ,
           then
           assisted
           him
           to
           the
           acquiring
           of
           more
           Dominion
           and
           Grandezza
           ,
           as
           he
           the
           Duke
           had
           hoped
           :
           and
           this
           his
           dislike
           was
           the
           more
           increased
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           was
           not
           afterwards
           sufficient
           to
           include
           him
           in
           the
           peace
           which
           was
           afterwards
           made
           between
           the
           said
           King
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           without
           the
           restitution
           of
           Saluzzo
           :
           The
           Duke
           thought
           that
           his
           Father
           in
           law
           being
           now
           very
           old
           was
           the
           less
           careful
           to
           leave
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           then
           young
           ,
           in
           peaceful
           possession
           of
           his
           State
           by
           that
           Agreement
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           not
           appeared
           to
           solicit
           his
           interests
           ;
           for
           many
           places
           of
           much
           importance
           being
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           peace
           restored
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Duke
           thought
           that
           if
           his
           Father
           in
           law
           had
           stuck
           a
           little
           closer
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           still
           have
           kept
           the
           little
           Marquesite
           of
           Saluzzo
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           likely
           King
           Henry
           would
           not
           have
           stood
           much
           upon
           ,
           having
           by
           this
           Peace
           many
           very
           noble
           Towns
           of
           France
           restored
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           possest
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           the
           time
           of
           war
           :
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           publick
           profession
           that
           he
           had
           possest
           himself
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           no
           other
           end
           but
           to
           keep
           the
           Hereticks
           from
           being
           Masters
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           restore
           them
           afterwards
           to
           whosoever
           should
           be
           lawfully
           chosen
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           covering
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           own
           interests
           ,
           which
           forc'd
           him
           to
           make
           that
           Peace
           ,
           with
           the
           cloke
           of
           fair
           proceeding
           ,
           seemed
           as
           if
           the
           time
           of
           his
           promis'd
           restoring
           them
           was
           then
           come
           ;
           since
           King
           Henry
           was
           declared
           by
           all
           the
           Orders
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           to
           be
           lawful
           and
           Catholick
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           having
           profest
           that
           he
           had
           possest
           himself
           of
           Saluzzo
           upon
           the
           same
           pretences
           and
           promises
           ;
           ●…nd
           being
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           bound
           to
           restore
           it
           ,
           the
           King
           as
           he
           would
           not
           that
           by
           the
           
           Dukes
           interests
           prevailing
           over
           his
           ,
           that
           peace
           should
           be
           disturbed
           ;
           so
           could
           he
           not
           without
           manifest
           repugnancy
           allow
           of
           that
           retention
           in
           another
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           allow
           unto
           himself
           :
           But
           because
           the
           Duke
           alledged
           that
           that
           Marquesite
           appertained
           to
           him
           of
           antient
           right
           ,
           the
           King
           thought
           that
           he
           had
           sufficiently
           provided
           both
           for
           the
           publick
           quiet
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Son
           in
           law's
           Indempnity
           ,
           by
           obtaining
           (
           as
           he
           did
           )
           that
           the
           Dukes
           pretentions
           should
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           be
           referred
           to
           Clement
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Pope
           :
           which
           Reference
           when
           it
           should
           be
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           universal
           Peace
           was
           aftewards
           to
           be
           agreed
           upon
           between
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           :
           But
           the
           Pope
           deferring
           ,
           or
           not
           resolving
           to
           decide
           these
           differences
           ,
           the
           Duke
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           ,
           hoping
           by
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           doing
           Homage
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           King
           favourably
           to
           relinquish
           unto
           him
           the
           controverted
           Marquesite
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           were
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           Resolution
           ;
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Duke
           ,
           being
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           should
           close
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           their
           prejudice
           :
           But
           their
           suspicions
           were
           vain
           ,
           as
           vain
           were
           his
           hopes
           ;
           for
           a
           setled
           resolution
           of
           re-having
           whatsoever
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           Crown
           in
           the
           late
           troubles
           prevailing
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           over
           all
           other
           considerations
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           moved
           by
           any
           indeavours
           or
           artificial
           offers
           ;
           but
           did
           absolutely
           demand
           the
           Marquesite
           or
           some
           Territories
           equivalent
           thereunto
           :
           And
           he
           was
           so
           stedfast
           in
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           as
           being
           tempted
           by
           the
           Duke
           to
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           getting
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           ;
           the
           Duke
           offering
           him
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           or
           in
           any
           other
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           to
           confederate
           with
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           might
           enjoy
           the
           Marquesite
           ,
           The
           King
           did
           constantly
           refuse
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           obtain
           any
           better
           Conditions
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           yield
           the
           Marquesite
           unto
           him
           within
           a
           certain
           limited
           time
           (
           without
           any
           prejudice
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           to
           his
           right
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           again
           referred
           unto
           the
           Pope
           )
           or
           else
           all
           that
           part
           of
           Savoy
           which
           lies
           between
           the
           Rosne
           and
           the
           Lioness
           ,
           called
           the
           Country
           of
           Bresse
           .
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           returned
           to
           Piedmont
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           not
           observing
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           the
           King
           took
           Savoy
           immediately
           from
           him
           ,
           threatening
           to
           descend
           armed
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           And
           though
           notice
           was
           come
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           of
           the
           Dukes
           indeavours
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           publick
           quiet
           ;
           yet
           other
           respects
           prevailing
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           over
           his
           anger
           conceived
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           King
           caused
           a
           powerful
           Army
           to
           be
           prepared
           in
           Millain
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           King
           Henry
           ,
           if
           (
           as
           it
           was
           feared
           )
           falling
           into
           Italy
           ,
           he
           should
           turn
           his
           forces
           upon
           other
           Enterprises
           :
           But
           this
           Commotion
           was
           once
           again
           quieted
           ;
           for
           the
           Pope
           interposing
           himself
           ,
           the
           Duke
           chose
           rather
           actually
           to
           surrender
           up
           Bresse
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           the
           Marquesite
           of
           Saluzzo
           ;
           reserving
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           passage
           through
           that
           Country
           ,
           that
           his
           men
           might
           go
           from
           Italy
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           did
           so
           much
           import
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           Yet
           subject
           of
           di●…content
           arose
           out
           of
           this
           Agreement
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           not
           a
           little
           advantaged
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           
           having
           totally
           excluded
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           by
           the
           so
           g●…eat
           lessening
           his
           former
           Territories
           ;
           thought
           he
           deserved
           a
           very
           good
           ●…ecompence
           :
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Spania●…ds
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           perswaded
           the
           Duke
           to
           that
           Agreement
           ,
           yet
           they
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           got
           more
           advantage
           〈◊〉
           ,
           having
           excluded
           the
           French
           out
           of
           the
           bowels
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           pro●…essed
           that
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Saluzzo
           would
           have
           been
           less
           prejudicial
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           smallness
           whereof
           would
           have
           been
           but
           of
           little
           avail
           to
           the
           French
           affairs
           in
           Italy
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           been
           possest
           by
           them
           ;
           whereas
           by
           the
           Concession
           of
           Bresse
           they
           were
           totally
           deprived
           of
           the
           passage
           reserved
           ,
           to
           the
           evident
           prejudice
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Flanders
           ;
           since
           the
           Duke
           having
           received
           no
           caution
           from
           the
           King
           in
           that
           behal●…
           ,
           but
           his
           bare
           promise
           ,
           it
           was
           absolutely
           in
           the
           French
           mens
           pleasure
           ,
           whether
           they
           would
           obse●…ve
           it
           ,
           or
           no
           :
           and
           yet
           the
           Duke
           thinking
           that
           the
           advantage
           was
           not
           sufficiently
           acknowledged
           ,
           held
           himself
           to
           be
           much
           injured
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Grandezza
           ,
           and
           the
           bettering
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           hoped
           for
           ,
           by
           his
           alliance
           contracted
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           continual
           adherence
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           should
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           so
           noble
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Pater●…al
           〈◊〉
           ,
           without
           any
           recompence
           ,
           This
           his
           pretention
           was
           ma●…e
           t●…e
           gr●…ater
           by
           the
           same
           Kings
           giving
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           the
           Low-Countries
           in
           Portion
           with
           
             Isabella
             Clara
             Eugenia
          
           ,
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           married
           at
           this
           time
           to
           Albertus
           ,
           Arch-Duke
           of
           Austria
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Duke
           〈◊〉
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           Portion
           with
           his
           Wi●…e
           ,
           in
           Pensions
           assigned
           over
           afterwards
           to
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Donatives
           ,
           little
           less
           then
           200000
           Duckats
           of
           yearly
           Rent
           ;
           yet
           holding
           the
           disproportion
           to
           be
           too
           great
           which
           was
           made
           between
           his
           Wi●…e
           and
           he
           ▪
           Sister
           ,
           he
           thought
           there
           ought
           some
           amends
           to
           be
           made
           him
           ,
           at
           least
           by
           the
           reason
           of
           that
           equal
           hand
           which
           the
           Father
           ought
           to
           bear
           to
           his
           Daughters
           :
           Failing
           whereof
           he
           was
           much
           troubled
           ;
           and
           could
           the
           l●…ss
           bear
           with
           his
           aforesaid
           Loss
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           his
           Father
           in
           law
           ,
           died
           a
           little
           before
           his
           journey
           into
           France
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           before
           Katherine
           ,
           Wife
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Daughter
           to
           the
           King
           :
           So
           as
           by
           the
           death
           of
           the
           one
           the
           knot
           was
           slackened
           which
           fastened
           him
           to
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Spain
           ;
           so
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           thereof
           being
           much
           a●…ered
           after
           the
           other
           was
           deceased
           ,
           those
           evil
           seeds
           began
           to
           get
           root
           ,
           which
           not
           long
           after
           produced
           fruits
           of
           often
           distastes
           ,
           which
           exasperated
           the
           minds
           of
           both
           parties
           ,
           and
           did
           at
           last
           totally
           allienate
           the
           Dukes
           devotion
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           :
           For
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           as
           wise
           a
           King
           as
           Spain
           ever
           had
           ,
           relying
           upon
           himself
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           so
           many
           Kingdoms
           ,
           satisfied
           the
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Court
           with
           honourable
           usage
           ,
           not
           making
           use
           of
           them
           in
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           except
           of
           some
           ●…ew
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           found
           the
           capacity
           of
           understanding
           annex'd
           to
           their
           greatness
           of
           birth
           :
           for
           other
           things
           he
           chose
           men
           more
           excellent
           for
           worth
           ,
           then
           eminent
           for
           title
           or
           dignity
           ;
           assisting
           in
           the
           publick
           Government
           with
           incredible
           diligence
           ,
           and
           sustaining
           the
           weight
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Empire
           himself
           ,
           which
           past
           humane
           judgment
           ;
           for
           in
           him
           alone
           did
           Majesty
           and
           regal
           Authority
           shine
           forth
           :
           His
           Commands
           and
           Resolves
           were
           punctu●…lly
           observed
           by
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           greatly
           reverenc●…d
           by
           Fo●…reigners
           ;
           being
           by
           them
           acknowledged
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           award
           and
           absolute
           will
           of
           so
           wise
           and
           so
           great
           a
           King
           :
           Hence
           it
           was
           that
           the
           
           Duke
           himself
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           avoid
           them
           ,
           was
           inforced
           patiently
           to
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           oft-times
           not
           answerable
           to
           his
           ends
           .
        
         
           His
           Son
           King
           Philip
           the
           third
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           a
           good
           and
           pious
           Prince
           ;
           but
           one
           who
           could
           not
           intirely
           inherit
           his
           Fathers
           infinite
           wisdom
           ,
           neither
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           years
           ,
           (
           not
           exceeding
           the
           age
           of
           twenty
           three
           ;
           )
           nor
           of
           his
           experience
           :
           Therefore
           the
           condition
           of
           times
           being
           changed
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           great
           men
           grew
           to
           be
           of
           more
           Authority
           with
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           State
           Affairs
           ;
           which
           was
           more
           largely
           ,
           and
           more
           indifferently
           shared
           out
           unto
           them
           by
           him
           ,
           then
           by
           Philip
           the
           second
           .
           Amongst
           these
           ,
           
             Don
             Francisco
             Scandoval
          
           ,
           and
           Roxas
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           were
           highest
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           upon
           whose
           liking
           all
           important
           Resolutions
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           distribution
           of
           Offices
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           the
           Crown
           Revenues
           ,
           did
           depend
           ;
           r●…ther
           as
           upon
           a
           Moderator
           ,
           then
           Court-Minister
           :
           The
           eyes
           of
           all
           men
           we●…e
           therefore
           ,
           with
           much
           applause
           ,
           fixt
           upon
           him
           as
           upon
           the
           chief
           manager
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Monarchy
           ;
           Who
           being
           of
           a
           good
           and
           pleasing
           disposition
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           understanding
           sufficiently
           capable
           of
           so
           great
           Imployment
           ,
           sate
           long
           at
           the
           Helm
           of
           Government
           in
           so
           great
           an
           Empire
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           with
           general
           satisfaction
           :
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           being
           grown
           very
           jealous
           of
           his
           own
           Grandezza
           ,
           he
           diligently
           studied
           the
           preservation
           thereof
           ;
           which
           finding
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           do
           in
           times
           of
           peace
           ,
           he
           hated
           all
           novelty
           ,
           and
           neglected
           no
           means
           whereby
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           might
           be
           quietly
           proceeded
           in
           ,
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           :
           Nor
           was
           it
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           the
           publick
           interests
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           concurring
           thereunto
           in
           many
           respects
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           peoples
           desire
           ,
           and
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           great
           ones
           ;
           who
           being
           rich
           and
           happy
           ,
           loved
           rather
           to
           injoy
           the
           publick
           and
           their
           private
           fortune
           in
           peace
           and
           quietness
           ,
           then
           to
           increase
           it
           by
           uncertain
           and
           dangerous
           war
           :
           But
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           of
           Lombardy
           ,
           did
           depend
           ,
           almost
           absolutely
           ,
           upon
           the
           Authority
           and
           Arbitrement
           of
           
             Don
             Pierd
             d'
             Azevedo
             Henriques
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Fuentes
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           high
           imployment
           and
           great
           worth
           ;
           who
           being
           sent
           by
           the
           new
           King
           to
           be
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           governed
           that
           State
           long
           with
           extraordinary
           Authority
           :
           And
           being
           good
           both
           at
           peace
           and
           war
           ,
           and
           generally
           held
           to
           be
           of
           a
           military
           spirit
           ;
           seeming
           more
           inclined
           to
           Arms
           then
           quiet
           ;
           he
           ,
           without
           altering
           the
           publick
           peace
           ,
           held
           up
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           at
           so
           high
           a
           pitch
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           unto
           such
           reputation
           in
           Italy
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           never
           formerly
           done
           by
           any
           Governour
           .
        
         
           The
           government
           of
           Affairs
           being
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           though
           the
           new
           King
           ,
           forgetting
           former
           distastes
           ,
           had
           made
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           Grand
           Prior
           of
           Castil●…
           ;
           and
           another
           Son
           of
           his
           the
           like
           of
           Crat●…
           ;
           the
           latter
           worth
           30000
           Duckats
           a
           year
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           100000
           Duckats
           ,
           did
           continually
           aspire
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           accustomed
           pretences
           and
           desires
           ,
           to
           the
           augmentation
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           which
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           afforded
           him
           ,
           either
           without
           lessening
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           ,
           or
           without
           disturbance
           to
           the
           publick
           peace
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Crown
           was
           then
           so
           much
           inclined
           :
           And
           therefore
           whilst
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           he
           found
           all
           access
           to
           further
           greatness
           blockt
           up
           under
           the
           new
           King
           ;
           
           he
           had
           some
           colourable
           pretence
           to
           vent
           his
           anger
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           in
           law's
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           had
           kept
           long
           concealed
           ;
           for
           not
           being
           of
           like
           employment
           and
           Authority
           in
           the
           Resolutions
           o●…
           that
           Court
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           complain
           thereof
           with
           less
           respect
           ,
           thinking
           that
           it
           proceeded
           rather
           from
           the
           State-Ministers
           being
           ill-minded
           towards
           him
           ,
           then
           from
           the
           King
           himself
           .
           Hereunto
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           it
           being
           necessary
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           chief
           in
           Court
           ,
           as
           the
           Arbritrator
           of
           the
           Kings
           Resolutions
           ;
           and
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Fuentes
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           for
           the
           relation
           and
           executing
           of
           things
           resolved
           upon
           ;
           and
           not
           finding
           himself
           satisfied
           with
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           or
           pleased
           in
           his
           ends
           ,
           which
           did
           totally
           differ
           from
           their
           ends
           and
           intentions
           ;
           and
           finding
           sometimes
           ,
           at
           least
           seeming
           to
           find
           a
           certain
           ambition
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Court-Ministers
           ,
           which
           doth
           usually
           accompany
           eminent
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           immoderate
           favour
           ,
           whereby
           he
           thought
           they
           meant
           to
           keep
           him
           under
           ,
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           bear
           with
           it
           :
           He
           openly
           exclaimed
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Kings
           name
           and
           Authority
           for
           the
           establishment
           of
           their
           own
           greatness
           ,
           they
           would
           arrogate
           unto
           themselves
           the
           more
           Authority
           over
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           free
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Cousin
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           Hereupon
           anger
           and
           ranckor
           broke
           forth
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           especially
           between
           him
           ,
           and
           Scandoval
           ,
           and
           Fuentes
           ;
           so
           as
           tokens
           of
           ardent
           indignation
           appearing
           in
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           practises
           he
           had
           held
           with
           Henry
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           universal
           peace
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           seemed
           as
           if
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           pay
           the
           Pensions
           which
           appertained
           to
           him
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           exasperating
           him
           were
           the
           only
           cure
           for
           that
           wound
           ,
           for
           which
           gentler
           applications
           would
           be
           too
           disproportionate
           .
           Their
           hatred
           grew
           the
           greater
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           demanding
           his
           Pensions
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           law
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           of
           his
           Cousin
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           send
           his
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           Prince
           
             Philip
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           with
           two
           other
           Sons
           of
           his
           ,
           into
           Spain
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           Kings
           Court
           ;
           upon
           whom
           (
           the
           King
           not
           having
           as
           yet
           any
           Sons
           )
           the
           succe●…on
           of
           so
           many
           Kingdoms
           might
           probably
           fall
           :
           The
           Duke
           being
           come
           with
           this
           intent
           to
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           and
           having
           agreed
           upon
           the
           time
           of
           their
           Imbarking
           ,
           and
           upon
           other
           things
           concerning
           thei●…
           Voyage
           in
           Oneglia
           ,
           with
           Prince
           Doria
           the
           Kings
           Lord
           Admiral
           ;
           wherein
           they
           were
           to
           be
           conducted
           by
           
             Don
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Tursi
           ,
           and
           Son
           to
           the
           Admiral
           ,
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           ,
           as
           
             Don
             Carlo
          
           de●…arting
           unexpectedly
           from
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           come
           with
           the
           Kings
           Gallies
           to
           Imbark
           those
           Princes
           ,
           he
           left
           both
           their
           Father
           and
           them
           much
           astonished
           at
           his
           unexpected
           departure
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           credibly
           believing
           that
           a
           resolution
           of
           such
           importance
           proceeded
           not
           from
           
             Don
             Carlo
          
           ,
           but
           rather
           from
           the
           Court
           Ministe●…s
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           particularly
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           own
           interest
           would
           be
           loth
           to
           see
           the
           Kings
           Nephews
           so
           near
           their
           Uncle
           ;
           he
           therefore
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           King
           did
           not
           appear
           afterwards
           to
           resent
           it
           ,
           thought
           himself
           therein
           very
           much
           injured
           ;
           and
           yet
           being
           resolved
           that
           his
           Children
           should
           pursue
           their
           intended
           journey
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           Court
           ;
           where
           they
           were
           graciously
           received
           by
           their
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           were
           by
           his
           command
           treated
           with
           all
           the
           demonstrations
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Infants
           of
           Spain
           ;
           a
           name
           which
           is
           given
           to
           the
           younger
           Children
           of
           that
           King
           :
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           
           States-men
           ,
           and
           great
           ones
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           fearing
           that
           it
           might
           much
           prejudice
           their
           own
           greatness
           ,
           and
           their
           Administration
           of
           publick
           a●…fairs
           ,
           that
           Authority
           should
           be
           added
           to
           those
           that
           were
           so
           nearly
           allied
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           they
           did
           not
           only
           keep
           them
           at
           distance
           from
           the
           publick
           Negotiations
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           from
           any
           privacy
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           suffer
           their
           so
           much
           preeminency
           ,
           they
           seldom
           visited
           them
           ,
           or
           discoursed
           with
           them
           ,
           rendring
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           their
           condition
           almost
           irksome
           to
           them
           through
           solitariness
           :
           They
           were
           honoured
           only
           with
           Titles
           and
           exterior
           demonstrations
           ;
           but
           were
           not
           otherwise
           in
           any
           favour
           or
           Authority
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           The
           eldest
           Prince
           died
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           like
           occasions
           had
           great
           disputes
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           returned
           into
           Italy
           ,
           if
           not
           displeased
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           at
           least
           but
           badly
           satisfied
           wi●…h
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           not
           finding
           that
           countenance
           and
           welcome
           as
           they
           thought
           became
           their
           condition
           :
           These
           and
           the
           like
           accidents
           ,
           though
           out
           of
           private
           occasions
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           rather
           from
           the
           State-Officers
           ,
           then
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           wounded
           the
           Duke
           to
           the
           very
           soul
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           exasperated
           by
           former
           proceedings
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           had
           met
           with
           any
           occasion
           ,
           he
           would
           peradventure
           have
           been
           willing
           to
           have
           vented
           his
           disdain
           ;
           but
           neither
           the
           times
           ,
           nor
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           ,
           corresponding
           with
           his
           desire
           of
           resentment
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           clo●…e
           his
           passions
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           a
           more
           opportune
           time
           ;
           whilst
           thus
           fought
           with
           by
           inward
           ha●…red
           ,
           such
           occasions
           at
           last
           happened
           ,
           when
           he
           least
           expected
           them
           ,
           as
           brought
           those
           opportunities
           home
           unto
           him
           ;
           then
           which
           if
           he
           had
           sought
           after
           them
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           have
           met
           with
           greater
           .
        
         
           
             William
             dalle
             Marche
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Iuliers
           and
           Cleves
           ,
           died
           about
           this
           time
           ;
           in
           whose
           death
           all
           his
           whole
           Family
           failing
           ,
           many
           several
           German
           Princes
           pretended
           to
           the
           Succession
           of
           those
           States
           :
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           Leopold
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           Brandenburge
           and
           Newburg
           ;
           which
           latter
           two
           joining
           against
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           possest
           themselves
           of
           all
           that
           appertained
           to
           those
           Dukedoms
           ,
           except
           Iuliers
           ,
           which
           fell
           into
           his
           power
           .
           Leopold's
           Cau●…e
           was
           not
           adhered
           unto
           only
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           but
           by
           all
           the
           Catholick
           German
           Princes
           ;
           who
           thinking
           it
           pernitious
           for
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           that
           those
           States
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Heretick
           Princes
           ,
           contracted
           a
           League
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ;
           and
           chose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           for
           their
           Captain-General
           :
           The
           two
           〈◊〉
           finding
           themselves
           too
           weak
           against
           such
           a
           League
           ,
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           whose
           Kingdom
           after
           so
           many
           calamities
           of
           preceding
           wars
           ,
           having
           now
           injoy'd
           peace
           for
           many
           years
           ;
           and
           consequently
           flourishing
           more
           in
           Arms
           ,
           people
           ,
           and
           riches
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           ever
           known
           to
           be
           before
           ;
           himsel●…
           being
           obeyed
           by
           all
           the
           Orders
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           reverenced
           by
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           and
           not
           thinking
           it
           became
           him
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           and
           House
           of
           Austria
           should
           grow
           to
           a
           greater
           height
           ,
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           protection
           of
           those
           Princes
           ;
           and
           with
           caution
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           of
           those
           Inhabitants
           he
           promised
           to
           assist
           themin
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           controverted
           States
           ;
           in
           whose
           cause
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           did
           also
           adhere
           :
           And
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           made
           their
           Head
           ;
           they
           prepared
           openly
           to
           oppose
           the
           Arch-Duke
           :
           the
           King
           perce●…ving
           that
           from
           hence
           great
           combustions
           were
           likely
           to
           arise
           ,
           applied
           his
           mind
           to
           much
           greater
           designs
           .
           Betaking
           
           himself
           therefore
           not
           only
           to
           make
           stout
           preparations
           of
           Arms
           throughout
           his
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           negotiate
           new
           Leagues
           and
           Unions
           with
           For●…eigners
           ,
           he
           sollicited
           many
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           thought
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           was
           either
           suspitious
           or
           troublesome
           ;
           promising
           them
           great
           Rewards
           ,
           and
           increase
           of
           Dominions
           ,
           if
           by
           joyning
           their
           Forces
           with
           him
           they
           would
           take
           up
           Arms
           in
           Italy
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Dominions
           :
           The
           chief
           of
           these
           were
           the
           Venetians
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           the
           former
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           opinion
           which
           was
           held
           not
           only
           of
           their
           forces
           and
           wealth
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           Counsel
           and
           Wisdom
           :
           The
           other
           ,
           for
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           vivacity
           of
           his
           military
           Spirit
           ,
           naturally
           inclined
           to
           new
           Enterprises
           ;
           as
           also
           out
           of
           the
           distastes
           and
           bad
           satisfaction
           which
           he
           had
           often
           received
           from
           the
           Spanish
           State-Ministers
           ▪
           Count
           Fuentes
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           very
           old
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           confines
           of
           death
           ,
           was
           yet
           alive
           ,
           and
           much
           feared
           and
           reverenced
           ;
           and
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Spain
           flourished
           much
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           under
           his
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           〈◊〉
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           either
           professing
           to
           abhor
           turbulence
           and
           novelty
           ;
           or
           fearing
           to
           provoke
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           refusing
           the
           first
           great
           offers
           made
           to
           them
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           would
           have
           no
           hand
           in
           a
           business
           of
           such
           moment
           ,
           which
           was
           like
           to
           work
           great
           Revolutions
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           to
           their
           own
           Affairs
           :
           The
           Duke
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           though
           strangely
           scandalized
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           would
           not
           let
           slip
           such
           an
           occasion
           willingly
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           willing
           to
           listen
           to
           the
           Kings
           great
           offers
           ;
           whereof
           one
           was
           ,
           to
           marry
           the
           Kings
           eldest
           Daughter
           to
           Prince
           Victorio
           ;
           yet
           calling
           to
           mind
           the
           long
           and
           bitter
           wars
           which
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           had
           made
           upon
           his
           Father
           and
           Grandfather
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           beaten
           almost
           out
           of
           all
           their
           Dominions
           :
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           his
           recovery
           ,
           and
           being
           kept
           in
           long
           possession
           of
           them
           by
           the
           favour
           and
           adherence
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           the
           annual
           Revenues
           which
           he
           received
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           would
           upon
           any
           the
           least
           occasion
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           ;
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           troubles
           and
           wars
           which
           he
           was
           to
           undergo
           by
           incensing
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           he
           began
           to
           doubt
           ,
           lest
           to
           pass
           from
           the
           one
           adherence
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           would
           be
           too
           dangerous
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Children
           ,
           who
           were
           ,
           by
           so
           streight
           interests
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           near
           alliance
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           wherefore
           not
           totally
           excluding
           ,
           but
           keeping
           the
           Treaty
           on
           foot
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           as
           of
           the
           means
           ,
           whereby
           retaining
           his
           former
           friendship
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           but
           upon
           better
           conditions
           ,
           he
           might
           get
           a
           greater
           esteem
           put
           upon
           himself
           and
           his
           affairs
           :
           Or
           totally
           foregoing
           Union
           with
           Spain
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           would
           be
           now
           reduced
           to
           subjection
           and
           slavery
           ,
           indeavour
           to
           link
           himself
           close
           with
           France
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           ●…avour
           and
           assistance
           thereof
           arrive
           at
           that
           Grandezza
           and
           Augmentation
           of
           State
           ,
           which
           having
           long
           looked
           for
           in
           vain
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           attain
           unto
           :
           He
           therefore
           demanded
           one
           of
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Spain
           for
           Wife
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Portion
           in
           Land
           ,
           which
           might
           serve
           in
           recompence
           for
           his
           antient
           pretences
           ;
           and
           other
           annual
           Revenues
           and
           honourable
           places
           for
           his
           other
           Children
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           live
           in
           Port
           and
           Splendour
           sutatable
           
           to
           the
           Nephews
           of
           so
           great
           a
           King
           :
           And
           to
           remove
           the
           obstacles
           and
           difficulties
           which
           he
           might
           meet
           with
           in
           these
           desires
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           win
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           and
           to
           interest
           him
           in
           these
           his
           demands
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           should
           have
           got
           him
           ,
           he
           hoped
           he
           should
           succeed
           the
           more
           easily
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Laying
           aside
           therefore
           all
           former
           contentions
           and
           emulations
           ,
           ●…e
           loaded
           him
           (
           as
           it
           is
           said
           )
           with
           hopes
           and
           mighty
           promises
           ,
           which
           depending
           absolutely
           upon
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           might
           bring
           unusual
           greatness
           and
           splendour
           upon
           his
           Family
           and
           descendants
           ,
           whe●…eby
           to
           make
           so
           powerful
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           give
           way
           unto
           ,
           and
           facilita●…e
           whatsoever
           he
           should
           demand
           of
           the
           King
           for
           his
           Sons
           :
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           keeping
           on
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           new
           League
           ,
           and
           his
           Sons
           Marriage
           ,
           in
           Paris
           ,
           he
           hoped
           that
           each
           of
           these
           Crowns
           would
           grow
           to
           such
           jealousie
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           double
           Negotiation
           ;
           as
           that
           ,
           the
           one
           not
           to
           lose
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           gain
           him
           ,
           they
           might
           both
           of
           them
           vie
           who
           should
           give
           fairer
           conditions
           for
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           hotly
           negotiated
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           both
           these
           Courts
           :
           Chusing
           the●…efore
           for
           Agents
           ,
           in
           these
           his
           so
           great
           designs
           ,
           Count
           Verrua
           ,
           a
           Counsellor
           who
           was
           in
           great
           favour
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Iacob
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           both
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           former
           into
           Spain
           ,
           the
           latter
           into
           France
           ,
           where
           both
           of
           them
           negotiated
           their
           Commissions
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           greedily
           imbracing
           this
           occasion
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           by
           assisting
           to
           make
           this
           Ma●…ch
           he
           might
           aggrandize
           his
           own
           Family
           ;
           so
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Marriage
           between
           Prince
           Victorio
           and
           the
           Kings
           Daughter
           ,
           seemed
           to
           proceed
           on
           fairly
           :
           For
           though
           the
           King
           would
           not
           Treat
           of
           his
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           destined
           to
           a
           much
           greater
           Marriage
           ;
           yet
           not
           being
           averse
           to
           part
           with
           his
           youngest
           Daughter
           ,
           this
           Match
           ,
           though
           not
           totally
           ag●…eed
           upon
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           likely
           to
           be
           speedily
           concluded
           ;
           And
           
             Don
             Phileberto
          
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           second
           Son
           ,
           was
           destined
           to
           be
           made
           Admiral
           at
           Sea
           ;
           and
           the
           Dukes
           third
           Son
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           furnished
           with
           the
           ch●…ef
           Church-livings
           which
           should
           be
           vacant
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           a
           large
           proportion
           .
           In
           pursuit
           of
           which
           Negotiation
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Gallies
           already
           provided
           by
           the
           Duke
           in
           Italy
           ,
           to
           bring
           the
           Prince
           Victorio
           into
           Spain
           ,
           together
           with
           two
           of
           his
           Sisters
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           brought
           up
           there
           with
           the
           Queen
           ;
           yet
           many
           were
           not
           fully
           of
           an
           opinion
           ,
           that
           this
           would
           really
           succeed
           :
           As
           if
           the
           Duke
           had
           juggled
           in
           this
           Marriage
           with
           ▪
           Spain
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           done
           it
           out
           of
           cunning
           to
           accelerate
           the
           Negotiations
           in
           France
           ,
           which
           were
           carried
           on
           with
           hopes
           of
           prosperous
           success
           ,
           by
           Iacob
           :
           For
           the
           King
           ,
           having
           drawn
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           into
           the
           new
           League
           ,
           and
           giving
           out
           that
           he
           would
           ●…ut
           the
           Princes
           of
           Brandenburge
           and
           Newburg
           ,
           into
           full
           possession
           of
           the
           Dukedoms
           pretended
           unto
           by
           them
           ,
           had
           already
           prepared
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ;
           with
           which
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Colleagues
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           he
           really
           intended
           war
           against
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           which
           were
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           put
           a
           Fleet
           in
           order
           at
           Marselles
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           assault
           Genoa
           and
           Millain
           ;
           and
           offered
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           an
           Army
           of
           20000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           him
           the
           King
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           enter
           into
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Millain
           with
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           which
           State
           he
           propounded
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           as
           a
           surplus
           of
           Portion
           in
           
           respect
           of
           the
           future
           Marriage
           .
           These
           practises
           ,
           were
           they
           either
           true
           ,
           or
           but
           reported
           ,
           did
           no
           good
           to
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           already
           concluded
           :
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           growing
           incens'd
           thereat
           ,
           did
           not
           incline
           any
           more
           to
           the
           Marriage
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           who
           had
           cordially
           listened
           to
           Verrua's
           proposals
           ,
           finding
           that
           he
           was
           not
           well
           looked
           upon
           by
           the
           Court
           where
           the
           practises
           held
           between
           him
           and
           Verrua
           were
           known
           ;
           to
           shew
           himself
           averse
           to
           the
           Dukes
           interests
           and
           intelligence
           ,
           who
           was
           grown
           odious
           to
           the
           Court
           for
           the
           same
           respects
           ,
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           clear
           himself
           thereof
           :
           And
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           reasons
           ,
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           scandalized
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           he
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           could
           promise
           himself
           no
           good
           from
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           despairing
           to
           make
           any
           progress
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           quite
           foregoing
           any
           thought
           of
           further
           pursuing
           his
           Affairs
           there
           ,
           and
           betaking
           himself
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           indeavoured
           to
           joyn
           in
           League
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Alliance
           with
           that
           King.
           
        
         
           Hence
           it
           was
           ,
           (
           that
           we
           may
           return
           to
           where
           we
           gave
           over
           )
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           have
           greater
           adherences
           in
           Italy
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           he
           might
           interest
           other
           Princes
           in
           his
           ends
           and
           designs
           ;
           married
           forthwith
           two
           of
           his
           Daughters
           (
           wherein
           King
           Henry
           had
           a
           hand
           )
           the
           eldest
           to
           
             Don
             Francisco
          
           ,
           then
           Prince
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           to
           Alphonso
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Modena
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           done
           without
           much
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           did
           privately
           partake
           in
           the
           same
           ends
           and
           designs
           :
           And
           at
           this
           very
           time
           another
           Marriage
           coming
           strangely
           to
           light
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           privately
           treated
           of
           in
           Rome
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Nephew
           ,
           with
           a
           natural
           Daughter
           of
           King
           Henry
           ;
           it
           made
           people
           very
           jealous
           of
           the
           Popes
           Intention
           :
           This
           suspicion
           reached
           also
           to
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           by
           many
           A●…guments
           drawn
           from
           their
           indeavours
           and
           inclinations
           ,
           seemed
           to
           follow
           King
           Henries
           party
           .
           King
           Henry
           was
           then
           in
           greater
           Fortune
           ,
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Grandezza
           ,
           then
           peradventure
           any
           of
           the
           preceding
           Kings
           of
           France
           had
           for
           a
           long
           time
           been
           ;
           he
           was
           admired
           by
           all
           Christendom
           ;
           wherefore
           part
           of
           Italy
           being
           full
           of
           expectation
           ,
           other
           part
           full
           of
           fear
           ,
           of
           these
           so
           great
           preparations
           ,
           Italy
           was
           partly
           inclined
           unto
           ,
           and
           did
           tremble
           at
           the
           name
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           :
           But
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Differences
           touching
           Montferrat
           might
           not
           disturb
           so
           great
           hopes
           as
           were
           promised
           by
           this
           Conjunction
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           thought
           it
           not
           good
           to
           look
           too
           narrowly
           into
           them
           then
           ,
           though
           they
           fell
           into
           consideration
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           thought
           it
           bett●…
           to
           hasten
           the
           conclusion
           of
           that
           Marriage
           ,
           leaving
           those
           differences
           undecided
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           finding
           whether
           the
           confederacy
           or
           Affinity
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           did
           at
           that
           time
           tend
           ,
           and
           indeavouring
           to
           disturb
           it
           ,
           I
           ●…oured
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Marriages
           might
           be
           crost
           ;
           but
           King
           Henries
           so
           unexpected
           death
           ,
           having
           either
           dissipated
           the
           ends
           ,
           or
           allayed
           the
           jealousies
           of
           that
           so
           great
           Unon
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           being
           afterwards
           pacified
           ,
           and
           joined
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           foregoing
           the
           Match
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           having
           ,
           after
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           entertained
           new
           Negotiations
           of
           a
           double
           Marriage
           with
           Spain
           ,
           whereby
           Lewis
           ,
           the
           new
           King
           of
           
           France
           was
           to
           marry
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           King
           Lewis
           his
           Sister
           ,
           (
           she
           who
           in
           her
           Fathers
           time
           was
           intended
           for
           Prince
           Victorio
           ,
           was
           (
           also
           to
           marry
           the
           Prince
           of
           Spain
           ;
           to
           the
           conclusion
           of
           which
           Marriages
           there
           was
           no
           le●…t
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           the
           tender
           years
           of
           those
           that
           were
           to
           be
           married
           ;
           Therefore
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           confiding
           much
           more
           in
           this
           new
           Conjunction
           ,
           then
           they
           had
           formerly
           distrusted
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           their
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           indeavour
           that
           the
           Marriage
           might
           be
           concluded
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           ;
           a
           thing
           which
           made
           very
           much
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           peace
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           new
           Union
           which
           was
           agreed
           on
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           intentions
           seemed
           to
           differ
           according
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           times
           ,
           from
           what
           they
           were
           when
           he
           married
           his
           Daughter
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           for
           failing
           of
           the
           Grandezza
           which
           he
           hoped
           for
           if
           King
           Henry
           had
           lived
           ,
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           streight
           Union
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           listen
           to
           the
           new
           Marriage
           of
           his
           Daughter
           ;
           for
           that
           thereby
           his
           designs
           of
           inlarging
           his
           Principality
           by
           some
           other
           means
           ,
           and
           the
           leaving
           it
           greater
           to
           his
           posterity
           ,
           then
           he
           had
           received
           it
           from
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           would
           be
           disturbed
           :
           He
           saw
           Montferrat
           ,
           a
           great
           State
           ,
           and
           very
           convenient
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           lying
           almost
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           furnished
           but
           with
           few
           forces
           ,
           and
           lesse●…
           Garisons
           ,
           far
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           was
           now
           almost
           vacant
           ,
           between
           the
           uncertain
           Succession
           of
           the
           off-spring
           which
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           his
           Nieces
           questionableness
           therein
           :
           He
           knew
           how
           many
           Reasons
           he
           himself
           had
           to
           pretend
           thereunto
           ;
           how
           much
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           had
           laboured
           to
           get
           it
           ;
           and
           having
           not
           only
           had
           it
           in
           his
           thoughts
           whilst
           his
           Son
           in
           law
           was
           alive
           ,
           but
           given
           manifest
           signs
           of
           his
           desire
           thereof
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           occasion
           was
           now
           very
           ripe
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           fit
           ,
           to
           execute
           his
           secret
           designs
           of
           making
           himself
           easily
           Master
           thereof
           ,
           if
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           have
           got
           his
           Daughter
           and
           his
           Niece
           into
           his
           possession
           ,
           he
           might
           honest
           his
           ends
           by
           the
           Title
           of
           Succession
           of
           the
           Male
           Issue
           which
           he
           hoped
           for
           by
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           by
           that
           of
           his
           Niece
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           in
           being
           :
           and
           when
           by
           shewing
           those
           of
           Montferrat
           their
           true
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           he
           might
           either
           cunningly
           bring
           them
           to
           accept
           of
           him
           for
           the
           Protector
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           and
           young
           Duke
           ,
           or
           force
           them
           by
           arms
           to
           obey
           him
           :
           Nor
           were
           there
           some
           wanting
           who
           incouraged
           him
           in
           these
           designs
           by
           fair
           hopes
           and
           promises
           of
           the
           peoples
           rising
           .
        
         
           
             Guido
             de
             Conti
             di
          
           St
           George
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           Turin
           ,
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           rich
           in
           Inheritances
           and
           personal
           Estate
           ,
           and
           powerful
           in
           friends
           and
           adherents
           :
           This
           man
           had
           not
           many
           years
           ago
           a
           Cardinal
           to
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           of
           very
           much
           esteem
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           commonly
           believed
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           Pope
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           kept
           from
           it
           (
           as
           was
           thought
           )
           by
           the
           contrary
           indeavours
           of
           Duke
           Vincent
           ;
           who
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           was
           jealous
           to
           see
           a
           subject
           of
           his
           so
           highly
           exal
           ed
           ;
           or
           resenting
           the
           displeasure
           he
           had
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           whilst
           being
           le●…t
           Legat
           by
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           Eighth
           in
           Ferrara
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           newly
           regained
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           he
           entred
           with
           Sword
           in
           hand
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           touching
           the
           difference
           of
           Confines
           ;
           where
           he
           did
           much
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Towns
           neighbouring
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Ferrara
           :
           
           and
           though
           the
           Count's
           Predecessors
           had
           formerly
           been
           raised
           to
           great
           Authority
           and
           Honour
           ,
           from
           but
           mean
           fortune
           ,
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           favour
           of
           Duke
           William
           ,
           Father
           to
           Duke
           Vincent
           ;
           yet
           the
           memory
           of
           former
           good
           turns
           being
           of
           less
           force
           with
           the
           Count
           ,
           then
           the
           prejudice
           and
           injury
           which
           he
           had
           newly
           received
           ,
           he
           was
           but
           badly
           inclined
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Gonzaga
           :
           And
           therefore
           not
           thinking
           himself
           looked
           upon
           by
           the
           Duke
           according
           to
           his
           quality
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           ways
           were
           narrowly
           pry'd
           into
           ,
           he
           had
           almost
           given
           over
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           was
           retired
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           in
           no
           little
           Authority
           and
           favour
           with
           the
           Duke
           ;
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           highly
           graced
           with
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           Annuntiata
           ,
           and
           other
           imployments
           and
           dignities
           ;
           he
           being
           as
           much
           alienated
           in
           mind
           from
           his
           Prince
           ,
           as
           in
           person
           from
           his
           Country
           ,
           out
           of
           revenge
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           farther
           preferment
           ,
           profest
           he
           had
           much
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           promised
           much
           to
           the
           Duke
           in
           their
           behalf
           .
           The
           recourse
           and
           inclination
           which
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           formerly
           to
           
             Emanuel
             Philibertus
          
           ,
           Father
           to
           the
           present
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           when
           William
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           usurping
           upon
           their
           pretended
           liberties
           ,
           got
           absolute
           dominion
           over
           them
           ;
           and
           their
           being
           still
           but
           ill
           satisfied
           therewith
           ,
           gave
           more
           of
           credit
           to
           these
           his
           promises
           :
           And
           as
           the
           business
           seemed
           in
           these
           respects
           to
           be
           easie
           enough
           of
           it self
           to
           be
           effected
           ,
           so
           neither
           did
           the
           Duke
           want
           other
           reasons
           which
           would
           secure
           him
           from
           meeting
           with
           any
           impediments
           from
           elsewhere
           ;
           for
           though
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Mantua
           had
           formerly
           been
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           Spain
           ,
           wherefore
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           not
           taking
           themselves
           to
           the
           way
           of
           Arms
           ,
           had
           only
           civilly
           made
           trial
           of
           that
           of
           Reason
           ;
           )
           yet
           this
           protection
           seemed
           to
           〈◊〉
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           having
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Room
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           chosen
           Protector
           of
           France
           by
           the
           Queen
           his
           Aunt
           ,
           exercised
           that
           Charge
           not
           only
           with
           extraordinary
           affection
           and
           inclination
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           much
           distasted
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           :
           He
           seemed
           upon
           occasions
           to
           make
           less
           account
           of
           the
           favour
           and
           grace
           of
           that
           King
           and
           Nation
           ;
           and
           though
           being
           by
           his
           Brothers
           death
           near
           possessing
           the
           States
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           neither
           reaso●…able
           nor
           safe
           for
           him
           to
           abet
           the
           Cardinal
           Protector
           of
           France
           ;
           but
           necessary
           to
           preserve
           the
           friendship
           and
           countenance
           under
           which
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           for
           so
           many
           years
           happily
           injoyed
           the
           Principallity
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           had
           immediate
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           for
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           wonted
           protection
           ;
           he
           could
           not
           as
           yet
           obtain
           his
           desire
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           deferred
           and
           protracted
           the
           expedition
           of
           this
           affair
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           in
           all
           his
           Court
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           thought
           he
           might
           probably
           hope
           ,
           that
           that
           King
           and
           Nation
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           anger
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           did
           not
           make
           that
           Montferrat
           (
           especially
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           )
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           Prince
           in
           whom
           the
           Crown
           did
           not
           confide
           ;
           and
           who
           having
           discovered
           himself
           to
           adhere
           to
           France
           ,
           was
           likely
           to
           incline
           more
           thereunto
           in
           the
           future
           troubles
           ,
           then
           unto
           its
           adversary
           :
           and
           though
           ,
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           reasons
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           doubtlesly
           mo●…e
           cause
           to
           suspect
           the
           very
           person
           of
           Duke
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           ;
           yet
           (
           as
           the
           desire
           of
           obtaining
           ones
           ends
           makes
           the
           means
           of
           obtaining
           
           it
           appear
           more
           likely
           and
           easie
           )
           he
           peradventure
           perswaded
           himself
           ,
           that
           many
           other
           things
           would
           cause
           that
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           Court
           ,
           not
           to
           oppose
           his
           intention
           ;
           the
           Alliance
           which
           he
           and
           Duke
           Francis
           his
           Sons
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           design
           which
           amidst
           these
           troubles
           the
           Kings
           party
           might
           peradventure
           have
           of
           securing
           themselves
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           the
           desire
           which
           it
           was
           probable
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Officers
           might
           have
           of
           giving
           him
           satisfaction
           ,
           so
           to
           avoid
           giving
           him
           occasion
           of
           disordering
           Italy
           again
           :
           and
           because
           it
           made
           not
           for
           the
           Kings
           advantage
           to
           satisfie
           him
           by
           the
           lessening
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           out
           of
           all
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           some
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           King
           passing
           by
           his
           antient
           ,
           and
           now
           doubtful
           protection
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           ought
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           to
           hinder
           him
           from
           possessing
           himself
           of
           that
           State
           whereunto
           he
           had
           long
           pretended
           :
           Hereunto
           was
           added
           the
           streight
           and
           antient
           friendship
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           new
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ;
           to
           whom
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           chief
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           charge
           of
           acquainting
           the
           Court
           with
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           doth
           belong
           :
           So
           that
           as
           the
           Authority
           and
           rigidness
           of
           Count
           Fuentes
           had
           continually
           hindred
           the
           Duke
           in
           compassing
           his
           ends
           and
           enterprises
           ;
           so
           this
           mans
           easiness
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           friendship
           which
           he
           profest
           to
           have
           for
           the
           Duke
           considered
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           they
           would
           make
           him
           more
           aptto
           attempt
           novelties
           ;
           since
           he
           might
           assist
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           sundry
           ways
           ,
           at
           least
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Duke
           having
           possest
           himself
           of
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           be
           necessitated
           (
           it
           being
           the
           lesser
           evil
           )
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           keep
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Don
             Iohn
          
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           Family
           of
           Mendosa
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Inoioso
           ,
           did
           then
           govern
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           Count
           Fuentes
           being
           dead
           a
           little
           before
           ;
           He
           was
           newly
           raised
           to
           so
           great
           a
           Government
           ,
           from
           a
           lesser
           condition
           ,
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           favour
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           whose
           Creature
           he
           was
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           many
           years
           before
           ,
           the
           Marquesite
           of
           St
           Iermain●…
           ,
           in
           acknowledgment
           and
           reward
           for
           the
           service
           which
           he
           had
           forme●…ly
           done
           him
           in
           the
           Wars
           against
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           therefore
           being
           made
           Governor
           of
           Millain
           some
           Months
           before
           ,
           he
           in
           his
           passage
           entered
           into
           Asti
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           with
           great
           civilities
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           much
           private
           discourse
           past
           between
           them
           .
           In
           these
           very
           Ruptures
           ,
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           who
           had
           deserved
           very
           well
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           great
           Confident
           to
           the
           whole
           Spanish
           Nation
           ;
           for
           having
           fought
           on
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           past
           several
           times
           secretly
           between
           Turin
           and
           Millain
           ,
           and
           had
           had
           private
           discourse
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Inoioso
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           news
           which
           was
           given
           out
           in
           Italy
           of
           great
           gifts
           that
           he
           had
           received
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           suspected
           in
           the
           troubles
           which
           insued
           after
           between
           these
           Princes
           :
           and
           as
           out
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Reasons
           the
           Duke
           thought
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           might
           favour
           him
           in
           this
           Enterprise
           ;
           so
           he
           imagined
           upon
           better
           grounds
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           doubt
           the
           French
           :
           For
           he
           had
           found
           ,
           two
           years
           before
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           experience
           ,
           how
           much
           that
           Queen
           did
           de●…est
           war
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           her
           Son
           ;
           and
           though
           her
           Nephew
           the
           Cardinals
           danger
           should
           make
           her
           take
           a
           contrary
           resolution
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           believed
           that
           those
           Forces
           and
           those
           Succours
           would
           rather
           have
           been
           prejudicial
           then
           of
           any
           help
           to
           the
           Adversary
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           would
           
           infallibly
           have
           made
           the
           Spaniards
           join
           in
           favour
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           against
           the
           Cardinall
           ,
           as
           against
           one
           who
           did
           trouble
           Italy
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           with
           little
           of
           reputation
           or
           safety
           to
           the
           Kings
           Dominions
           ,
           did
           call
           in
           Forreign
           Nations
           ,
           a
           thing
           which
           was
           much
           abhor'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           this
           Province
           :
           As
           for
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           he
           thought
           them
           much
           less
           able
           to
           disturb
           this
           Enterprise
           ;
           since
           not
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           was
           savourable
           unto
           him
           ,
           could
           succour
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           was
           far
           distant
           from
           all
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           surrou●…ed
           by
           the
           State
           of
           
             Millain
             ,
             Piedmont
          
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           :
           He
           was
           likewise
           incouraged
           by
           many
           things
           wherein
           he
           knew
           he
           did
           far
           exceed
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           the
           Authority
           he
           had
           won
           by
           being
           esteemed
           a
           Prince
           of
           great
           Courage
           ,
           Saga●…ity
           ,
           exceeding
           diligent
           ,
           and
           very
           dexterous
           at
           all
           great
           Affairs
           :
           And
           moreover
           ,
           by
           his
           long
           experience
           ,
           very
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           well
           vers'd
           in
           State-Affairs
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Intelligence
           held
           with
           many
           Christian
           Princes
           :
           That
           he
           was
           by
           his
           natural
           disposition
           ,
           by
           his
           long
           experience
           in
           war
           ,
           so
           much
           exercised
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           equal'd
           therein
           by
           any
           Prince
           of
           those
           times
           :
           The
           opinion
           which
           was
           held
           of
           his
           Vivacity
           and
           war-like
           Spirit
           ,
           practised
           both
           in
           good
           and
           bad
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           capable
           of
           any
           whatsoever
           weighty
           imployment
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           ,
           for
           State
           and
           natural
           ●…orces
           ;
           a
           Prince
           powerfull
           enough
           in
           Italy
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           confining
           upon
           many
           warlike
           nations
           he
           might
           easily
           come
           by
           many
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           feed
           in
           the
           fertile
           soil
           of
           Piedmont
           :
           wherefore
           thinking
           that
           all
           difficulties
           were
           to
           yield
           to
           his
           will
           and
           courage
           ;
           he
           imagined
           that
           Cardi●…
           Ferdinando
           ,
           being
           as
           yet
           but
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           newly
           setled
           in
           his
           Principality
           ,
           wanting
           many
           of
           those
           things
           wherein
           he
           knew
           himself
           did
           so
           much
           abound
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           contend
           with
           him
           upon
           such
           disadvantages
           ,
           would
           either
           yield
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           atleast
           come
           to
           some
           composition
           ,
           as
           
             Iovan
             Giacomo
          
           ,
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           had
           formerly
           done
           with
           his
           Progenitor
           Ama●…
           .
        
         
           Having
           considered
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           being
           of
           a
           great
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           extraordinary
           confidence
           ;
           and
           incited
           by
           an
           ardent
           desire
           of
           inlarging
           the
           limits
           of
           his
           Dominions
           (
           a
           thing
           which
           over-sways
           all
           other
           humane
           affections
           )
           being
           moreover
           inflamed
           with
           indignation
           for
           the
           injury
           which
           he
           afterwards
           pretended
           was
           done
           him
           ;
           they
           appeared
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           secure
           to
           him
           ,
           then
           peradventure
           they
           would
           prove
           ;
           they
           therefore
           prevailed
           more
           with
           him
           then
           the
           consideration
           of
           any
           difficulties
           which
           he
           was
           likely
           to
           meet
           with
           in
           this
           his
           resolution
           ;
           which
           either
           not
           dreaming
           of
           ,
           or
           not
           caring
           for
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           ,
           as
           it
           becomes
           all
           great
           Spirits
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           times
           ;
           thinking
           (
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           )
           that
           they
           would
           be
           as
           favourable
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           the
           contrary
           to
           his
           Grandfather
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           he
           was
           excluded
           the
           possession
           of
           Montferrat
           :
           Therefore
           neither
           wholly
           refusing
           ,
           nor
           yet
           wholly
           consenting
           to
           his
           Daughters
           Marriage
           ,
           he
           demanded
           that
           she
           should
           first
           come
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           bring
           her
           Daughter
           with
           her
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           pretentions
           to
           Montferrat
           should
           first
           be
           decided
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           he
           would
           have
           no
           cause
           of
           contention
           left
           behind
           him
           and
           Cardinal
           Ferdinando
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           become
           his
           Son
           in
           law
           .
        
         
         
           It
           was
           not
           yet
           three
           Moneths
           since
           Duke
           Francis
           his
           death
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           not
           certain
           whether
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           was
           with
           child
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           yet
           the
           thought
           thereof
           growing
           daily
           less
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           with
           some
           resentment
           incited
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Duke
           her
           Father
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           consented
           that
           she
           should
           return
           to
           Piedmont
           :
           And
           he
           began
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           in
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           without
           any
           consideration
           of
           the
           Child
           that
           might
           be
           born
           ,
           and
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           not
           foregoing
           that
           of
           Cardinal
           .
           The
           indeavours
           nor
           hopes
           of
           the
           future
           Marriage
           ,
           were
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           quite
           given
           over
           when
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           departed
           :
           wherefore
           when
           she
           was
           ready
           to
           take
           her
           leave
           ,
           she
           intreated
           the
           new
           Duke
           ,
           even
           with
           tears
           in
           her
           eyes
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           her
           leave
           to
           carry
           her
           Daughter
           (
           at
           least
           )
           to
           Modena
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           be
           brought
           up
           there
           with
           her
           Sister
           Isabella
           ,
           where
           she
           did
           rather
           chuse
           to
           live
           ,
           then
           to
           return
           ,
           without
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           home
           to
           her
           Father
           :
           Upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           her
           departure
           ,
           Prince
           Victorio
           was
           again
           returned
           from
           Turin
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           Princess
           Isabella
           her self
           from
           Modena
           ,
           who
           joyning
           in
           their
           fervent
           intreaties
           with
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           ,
           they
           indeavoured
           to
           make
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           grant
           her
           request
           :
           The
           young
           Prince
           could
           not
           gain
           say
           such
           Intercessors
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           formerly
           refused
           many
           other
           indeavours
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           :
           Being
           therefore
           overcome
           by
           the
           intreat●…es
           of
           these
           Princes
           ,
           or
           wrought
           upon
           by
           the
           tears
           and
           affectionate
           speeches
           of
           the
           Mother
           ,
           he
           condescended
           to
           a
           request
           of
           so
           great
           Importance
           ;
           but
           upon
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           should
           return
           back
           his
           Niece
           whensoever
           he
           or
           the
           Emperour
           should
           desire
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           case
           her
           Mother
           should
           return
           to
           Turin
           ,
           the
           Match
           unconcluded
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           and
           of
           Modena
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           send
           her
           back
           to
           Mantua
           .
        
         
           This
           Agreement
           being
           yielded
           unto
           upon
           Prince
           Victorio's
           Paroll
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           the
           chief
           cause
           ,
           and
           original
           of
           the
           troubles
           which
           did
           afterwards
           insue
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           occasion
           of
           their
           commencement
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           foreseeing
           how
           much
           trouble
           and
           difficulty
           he
           might
           incur
           if
           he
           should
           meddle
           in
           this
           affair
           ;
           and
           how
           hard
           it
           would
           be
           for
           him
           to
           keep
           the
           condition
           stipulated
           without
           offending
           some
           of
           the
           parties
           ;
           and
           perchance
           also
           the
           Emperour
           or
           the
           King
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           demand
           the
           young
           Lady
           ,
           and
           being
           unwilling
           to
           enter
           into
           Oaths
           or
           Cautions
           ,
           required
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           absolutely
           refused
           to
           rece●…ve
           her
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           and
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           failing
           in
           this
           their
           hope
           ,
           returned
           to
           Piedmont
           without
           the
           young
           Lady
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           to
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Governour
           desiring
           their
           satisfaction
           ,
           did
           of
           himself
           mediate
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           that
           the
           Niece
           might
           be
           left
           with
           him
           upon
           the
           same
           conditions
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           granted
           him
           ,
           he
           desired
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           would
           oblige
           himself
           to
           stand
           to
           covenanted
           Conditions
           ;
           which
           having
           at
           last
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           urgent
           pressing
           ,
           obtained
           ,
           
             Don
             Diego
             di
             Leva
          
           was
           suddenly
           dispatch'd
           away
           from
           Millain
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           first
           Agreement
           executed
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           mind
           was
           for
           many
           respects
           already
           altered
           ;
           for
           no
           small
           commotion
           was
           raised
           in
           his
           Court
           ;
           nor
           were
           there
           small
           complaints
           made
           of
           him
           for
           this
           his
           so
           easie
           consenting
           to
           trust
           his
           Niece
           with
           others
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           desire
           
           the
           Governour
           had
           to
           have
           her
           by
           any
           whatsoever
           means
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           made
           him
           look
           more
           narrowly
           into
           the
           importancy
           of
           the
           business
           :
           It
           was
           also
           said
           by
           many
           ,
           That
           when
           she
           should
           be
           come
           to
           Millain
           many
           would
           swear
           Loyalty
           to
           her
           .
           Hereunto
           was
           added
           Cesar's
           command
           touching
           the
           retention
           of
           his
           Niece
           ,
           which
           peradventure
           he
           had
           forgot
           when
           he
           promised
           to
           part
           with
           her
           :
           And
           that
           which
           bore
           most
           weight
           with
           it
           was
           ,
           He
           thought
           himself
           free
           from
           his
           promise
           ,
           which
           being
           made
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           tied
           himself
           to
           Conditions
           in
           the
           disposing
           of
           her
           ,
           the
           Duke
           having
           already
           dissented
           ,
           all
           Obligations
           seemed
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           which
           without
           a
           new
           Agreement
           could
           not
           be
           in
           their
           full
           former
           vigor
           ,
           by
           the
           sole
           consent
           of
           the
           said
           Modena
           .
           Being
           therefore
           become
           more
           wary
           out
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           respects
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           ag●…in
           commit
           the
           same
           fault
           whereof
           he
           thought
           he
           was
           as
           happily
           acquitted
           as
           he
           easily
           had
           at
           first
           run
           into
           ,
           by
           his
           good
           nature
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           he
           himself
           said
           afterwards
           )
           through
           an
           excess
           of
           love
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Diocesarea
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           his
           Court
           ,
           being
           sent
           to
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           not
           so
           strict
           in
           satisfying
           those
           Princes
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Confident
           of
           the
           Dutchess
           ,
           should
           appease
           her
           anger
           for
           this
           his
           new
           denial
           ,
           by
           keeping
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Marriage
           on
           foot
           :
           But
           the
           Reasons
           alledged
           by
           the
           Bishop
           were
           not
           admitted
           of
           by
           the
           Prince
           ;
           for
           pretending
           that
           whensoever
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           had
           accepted
           of
           the
           demanded
           Conditions
           the
           Promise
           should
           ,
           without
           all
           question
           ,
           have
           been
           observed
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           complained
           freely
           thereof
           in
           a
           Letter
           sent
           back
           by
           the
           same
           Bishop
           ;
           and
           going
           with
           his
           Sister
           from
           Millain
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Vercelly
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           much
           expected
           by
           the
           Duke
           their
           Father
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           thought
           himself
           much
           injured
           ,
           that
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           had
           been
           so
           long
           detained
           ;
           that
           his
           Niece
           was
           denied
           him
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           the
           word
           pass'd
           to
           his
           Son
           was
           broken
           ;
           and
           hereupon
           he
           took
           occasion
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           just
           resentment
           ,
           to
           assault
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           Montferrat
           .
        
         
           Whil'st
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           this
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           returned
           with
           Authority
           from
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           to
           conclude
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Governour
           had
           the
           first
           time
           given
           him
           no
           small
           hopes
           ;
           and
           with
           Commission
           also
           to
           satisfie
           Prince
           Victorio
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           touching
           the
           complaints
           contained
           in
           his
           Letter
           :
           Wherefore
           being
           sent
           by
           the
           Governour
           to
           Vercell●…
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           the
           two
           things
           concerning
           which
           the
           Bishop
           was
           sent
           ,
           began
           to
           press
           his
           pretentions
           to
           Montferrat
           hard
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           assignation
           of
           his
           Grandchild
           ,
           touching
           which
           he
           had
           no
           Commission
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           :
           There
           were
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Piedmont
           between
           three
           and
           four
           thousand
           Souldiers
           listed
           ,
           part
           of
           those
           that
           were
           raised
           at
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Henries
           death
           ;
           and
           were
           not
           disbanded
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           was
           pacified
           with
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           had
           been
           often
           demanded
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           free
           those
           of
           Genoa
           from
           the
           apprehensions
           they
           had
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           secure
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           the
           scandals
           that
           might
           thereby
           arise
           :
           Yet
           the
           Duke
           ,
           appearing
           willing
           to
           dismiss
           them
           ,
           feigning
           sometimes
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           by
           sending
           some
           of
           their
           Companies
           out
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           he
           concealed
           the
           rest
           as
           much
           as
           he
           might
           ,
           distributing
           them
           into
           several
           parts
           of
           Piedmont
           :
           At
           last
           
           when
           the
           Duke
           his
           Son
           in
           law
           was
           dead
           ,
           he
           had
           fill'd
           up
           their
           numbers
           ,
           professing
           openly
           that
           he
           would
           make
           use
           of
           them
           against
           those
           of
           Be●…ne
           ,
           in
           recovery
           of
           some
           Castles
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           his
           Ancestors
           ;
           but
           his
           Son
           in
           law
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           growing
           warm
           in
           his
           inde●…vours
           for
           his
           Grand-child
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           pretentions
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           the
           enterprize
           of
           Montferrat
           .
        
         
           Montferrat
           being
           divided
           into
           two
           several
           bodies
           ,
           may
           for
           the
           clearer
           understanding
           thereof
           ,
           be
           distinguished
           into
           two
           parts
           ;
           the
           upper
           on
           this
           side
           Tanaro
           ,
           and
           the
           lower
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           Tanaro
           :
           The
           latter
           ,
           which
           lies
           more
           Southwardly
           ,
           is
           between
           the
           River
           of
           Savona
           ,
           and
           the
           Territories
           of
           Asti
           and
           Alessandria
           ;
           there
           is
           in
           it
           two
           Cities
           ,
           Acq●…
           ;
           and
           Alba
           ;
           and
           two
           Forts
           ,
           
             San
             Damiano
          
           ,
           and
           Ponsone
           :
           But
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           is
           much
           greater
           then
           the
           lower
           ,
           beg●…ns
           just
           where
           the
           River
           Sesia
           falls
           into
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           extending
           it self
           towards
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           between
           the
           Territories
           of
           Vercelli
           and
           Asti
           ,
           doth
           inte●…
           it self
           ,
           or
           rather
           loseth
           it self
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           coming
           within
           six
           miles
           o●…
           Turin
           ,
           draws
           nearer
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Alpes
           :
           the
           P●…e●…uns
           ●…uns
           along
           the
           length
           of
           this
           part
           ;
           there
           are
           no
           strong
           Holds
           in
           it
           but
           Cassalle
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           and
           Frontier
           of
           the
           whole
           State
           towards
           Millain
           ;
           and
           Trino
           ,
           which
           confines
           upon
           
             Vercelli
             ,
             Montcalvo
          
           ,
           and
           Asti
           ;
           for
           what
           remains
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           divided
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           either
           by
           Rivers
           or
           Mountains
           ,
           or
           secured
           by
           any
           Fort
           :
           The
           Boundeurs
           of
           particular
           places
           do
           distinguish
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           the
           two
           Princes
           .
           This
           State
           was
           not
           any
           way
           prepared
           for
           so
           sudden
           an
           assault
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           Officers
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           being
           comforted
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           Marriage
           which
           was
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           thought
           themselves
           to
           be
           in
           secure
           peace
           ,
           and
           looked
           for
           nothing
           less
           then
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           less
           ,
           for
           that
           to
           boot
           with
           Montferrat
           ,
           having
           been
           always
           in
           the
           Kings
           protection
           ,
           whereby
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           novelties
           ;
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           was
           also
           assured
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           would
           not
           move
           without
           his
           knowledge
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           howsoever
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           assist
           him
           :
           and
           under
           colour
           of
           not
           giving
           the
           Savoyard
           further
           occasion
           of
           Arming
           ,
           the
           Governour
           had
           exhorted
           the
           Mantuan
           to
           casheir
           many
           of
           the
           Montferrat
           Militia
           ,
           and
           to
           Quarter
           them
           elsewhere
           ,
           who
           were
           Mustered
           in
           that
           State
           since
           his
           Brothers
           death
           ;
           whe
           efore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           making
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           ,
           resolved
           to
           invade
           Montferrat
           by
           night
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           on
           the
           Twenty
           second
           of
           April
           ;
           and
           having
           ordered
           the
           Count
           
             de
             Verrua
          
           ,
           and
           Captain
           
             Alessandro
             Guerrino
          
           ,
           to
           move
           at
           the
           appointed
           time
           ;
           the
           latter
           from
           Ch●…arasco
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           Governour
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           Alba
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           from
           Asti
           ,
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           Montcalvo
           :
           He
           himself
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Victorio
           and
           Thomaso
           ,
           his
           eldest
           and
           his
           youngest
           Sons
           ,
           by
           Count
           Guido
           St
           George
           ,
           and
           other
           Lords
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           parted
           from
           Vercelli
           with
           600
           Foot
           ,
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ;
           and
           Carirages
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           marched
           that
           very
           night
           towards
           Trino
           ;
           whither
           be●…ng
           come
           a
           little
           before
           day
           break
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Commendator
           
             della
             M●…a
          
           with
           some
           Souldiers
           to
           fasten
           a
           Petarde
           ;
           after
           whom
           he
           sent
           300
           Provincials
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Captain
           Rovigliasco
           ;
           and
           keeping
           a
           little
           behind
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           he
           waited
           till
           when
           the
           Petard
           should
           have
           play'd
           he
           might
           enter
           together
           with
           them
           :
           The
           mean
           
           while
           he
           sent
           some
           to
           take
           a
           Castle
           near
           the
           Poe
           ,
           called
           Gabbiano
           ,
           which
           yielded
           without
           making
           any
           resistance
           .
           The
           Portcullies
           of
           Trino
           was
           beaten
           in
           two
           by
           the
           Pe●…ard
           ;
           but
           Motta
           advancing
           further
           to
           force
           the
           Gate
           with
           another
           Petard
           ,
           which
           was
           prepared
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           whilst
           meeting
           with
           some
           hinderance
           ,
           some
           little
           delay
           was
           made
           ;
           the
           day
           began
           to
           clear
           up
           ;
           and
           these
           within
           getting
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           slew
           the
           Petardier
           ,
           and
           hurt
           some
           others
           by
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Commandator
           
             della
             Motta
          
           ;
           the
           Barons
           of
           Hermansa
           ,
           and
           Tornone
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           ,
           failing
           in
           his
           first
           design
           of
           surprising
           that
           Town
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           walls
           with
           Artillery
           which
           he
           had
           caused
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           Vercelli
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           off
           succour
           he
           cut
           a
           Trench
           cross
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           from
           Cassalle
           ,
           placing
           some
           Horse
           in
           Garison
           there
           ,
           and
           some
           Souldiers
           to
           guard
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           to
           
             Palazz●…lo
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           ,
           places
           near
           to
           Montferrat
           ;
           The
           Militia
           of
           which
           places
           ,
           hearing
           of
           the
           Dukes
           coming
           ,
           marched
           to
           get
           into
           Trino
           ;
           but
           were
           beaten
           back
           by
           the
           Commandator
           
             della
             Manta
          
           :
           The
           number
           of
           the
           Dukes
           men
           multiplied
           this
           mean
           while
           by
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           more
           ;
           and
           the
           Battery
           being
           begun
           by
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           being
           by
           approches
           advanced
           to
           certain
           Kills
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           commodiously
           play
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           then
           give
           an
           Assault
           ;
           those
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           third
           day
           af●…er
           the
           first
           assault
           ,
           surrendered
           the
           Town
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           their
           Lives
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           being
           preserved
           :
           The
           rewards
           promised
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Intelligence
           held
           with
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           were
           of
           mo●…e
           force
           with
           the
           Captain
           of
           that
           Place
           ,
           then
           the
           Loyalty
           which
           he
           owed
           to
           his
           Prince
           .
           This
           Count
           writ
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           that
           these
           Arms
           were
           taken
           up
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           State
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Princess
           Mary
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           said
           it
           did
           of
           right
           belong
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           was
           afterwards
           banish'd
           ,
           and
           branded
           ,
           with
           other
           aceustomed
           punishments
           ,
           as
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           :
           The
           same
           night
           the
           City
           of
           Alba
           was
           assaulted
           and
           taken
           by
           Guerrini
           ;
           who
           having
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Walls
           on
           sundry
           sides
           ▪
           by
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           with
           600.
           
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           ,
           threw
           down
           the
           Gate
           towards
           Tanaro
           with
           a
           Petard
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           Souldiers
           entering
           ,
           and
           scaling
           the
           Walls
           in
           other
           parts
           ,
           they
           made
           themselve
           ;
           Masters
           thereof
           without
           much
           opposition
           ,
           before
           the
           Citizens
           could
           put
           themselves
           in
           order
           to
           defend
           the
           Walls
           ;
           amongst
           which
           the
           Cavalier
           
             della
             Motta
          
           ,
           the
           chief
           man
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           was
           slain
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           others
           :
           and
           
             Silvio
             Via
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           kept
           the
           Castle
           for
           Duke
           Ferdinand
           ,
           being
           abandoned
           ,
           was
           quickly
           forced
           to
           surrender
           it
           :
           The
           City
           was
           this
           mean
           while
           miserably
           sack'd
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Souldiers
           ;
           yet
           women
           were
           kept
           unviolated
           ,
           and
           sacred
           things
           un-injured
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           was
           done
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Montferrat
           :
           yet
           they
           proceeded
           severely
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           that
           place
           ;
           for
           being
           violently
           drag'd
           from
           the
           sacred
           Altar
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           he
           was
           ill
           beaten
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           Ring
           pluck'd
           off
           which
           he
           wore
           upon
           his
           finger
           ;
           and
           being
           led
           Prisoner
           in
           shamefull
           manner
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           purchase
           his
           liberty
           with
           his
           monies
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           had
           disburs'd
           ,
           he
           had
           notwithstanding
           a
           Guard
           put
           upon
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Palace
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           forced
           to
           forego
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           in
           Nivello
           ,
           a
           place
           belonging
           to
           the
           Empire
           :
           It
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           held
           Intelligence
           here
           also
           ;
           for
           
           whom
           the
           Prince
           did
           suspect
           were
           Imprisoned
           afterwards
           .
           Alba
           being
           taken
           and
           sack'd
           ,
           all
           the
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           thereabouts
           came
           into
           Guerrini
           ,
           for
           ●…ear
           of
           being
           plundred
           ,
           and
           of
           having
           their
           Country
           laid
           waste
           ;
           Diano
           ,
           a
           neighbouring
           Castle
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           consideration
           ,
           yielded
           unto
           him
           within
           three
           days
           ;
           but
           the
           assault
           which
           was
           intended
           to
           be
           given
           that
           very
           night
           to
           Montcalvo
           ,
           was
           deferr'd
           till
           the
           next
           night
           ;
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           deputed
           thereunto
           did
           a
           little
           delay
           their
           coming
           to
           Asti
           ;
           from
           whence
           Count
           Verrua
           parting
           the
           next
           night
           with
           a
           good
           number
           both
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Cavalier
           Redortiers
           before
           to
           fasten
           a
           Petard
           :
           Some
           Companies
           of
           Montferrians
           were
           already
           gotten
           into
           that
           Town
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Town
           being
           very
           weak
           ,
           and
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Garison
           ,
           it
           was
           taken
           at
           the
           first
           Assault
           ,
           and
           also
           sack'd
           ;
           but
           greater
           provisions
           being
           requisite
           for
           taking
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           strongly
           scituated
           ,
           Verrua
           returned
           to
           Asti
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           sent
           more
           men
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           began
           diligently
           to
           oppugne
           it
           .
           The
           mean
           while
           the
           Duke
           published
           a
           Manifesto
           in
           Print
           ,
           wherein
           relating
           what
           had
           past
           between
           him
           and
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           the
           Princess
           his
           Grand-child
           ,
           and
           his
           pretentions
           to
           Montferrat
           ;
           he
           complained
           that
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           had
           not
           kept
           his
           word
           to
           the
           Prince
           Victorio
           ;
           and
           replied
           unto
           the
           Reasons
           alledged
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           short
           Narrative
           of
           his
           right
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           indeavoured
           to
           justifie
           what
           he
           had
           done
           :
           He
           therefore
           supplicated
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Catholick
           King
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           approve
           of
           this
           his
           taking
           up
           of
           Arms
           ,
           in
           just
           resentment
           of
           the
           injuries
           done
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           what
           ●…ad
           been
           so
           unjustly
           taken
           from
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           possest
           by
           his
           Adversaries
           ,
           so
           much
           to
           his
           prejudice
           ;
           concluding
           that
           he
           would
           not
           refu●…e
           to
           listen
           unto
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           of
           such
           Propositions
           as
           should
           be
           offered
           unto
           him
           for
           the
           accommodation
           of
           these
           differences
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           accompanied
           with
           reason
           and
           conveniency
           .
           And
           to
           make
           men
           conceive
           the
           better
           of
           this
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           make
           himself
           the
           more
           formidable
           ▪
           he
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           held
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ;
           from
           whom
           he
           expected
           great
           succour
           by
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           first
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           II.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THE
             Wars
             of
             Montferrat
             is
             continued
             to
             be
             related
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Provisions
             and
             Negotiations
             made
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             and
             other
             Princes
             .
             The
             Surrender
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Montcalvo
             :
             The
             oppugning
             of
             
               Nizza
               della
               Paglia
            
             :
             Prince
             Victorio's
             going
             to
             Spain
             :
             Orders
             sent
             from
             that
             Court
             to
             Italy
             ,
             touching
             the
             protection
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             the
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Towns
             that
             were
             taken
             .
             In
             execution
             whereof
             Nizza
             is
             freed
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Towns
             restored
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             .
             The
             War
             of
             Garfagnana
             ,
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Lucca
             ;
             which
             being
             accommodated
             by
             peace
             ,
             the
             business
             of
             Montferrat
             is
             reassumed
             ,
             and
             divers
             Negotiations
             pass
             between
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             and
             Mantua
             ;
             which
             whilst
             they
             are
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             Spains
             final
             Resolution
             comes
             touching
             the
             quiet
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             security
             of
             Montferrat
             :
             Prince
             Victorio
             returns
             to
             Italy
             badly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             of
             Spain
             .
          
        
         
           WHen
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           had
           news
           of
           these
           Commotions
           ,
           and
           heard
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           a
           little
           astonished
           ;
           For
           foreseeing
           the
           mischiefs
           that
           were
           threatened
           Italy
           thereby
           ,
           no
           man
           could
           imagine
           how
           the
           Duke
           had
           begun
           that
           War
           ,
           to
           the
           so
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           so
           great
           danger
           of
           the
           Common
           Affairs
           :
           Being
           much
           perplexed
           ,
           they
           argued
           ,
           out
           of
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           by
           probabilities
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           done
           merely
           out
           of
           the
           Dukes
           own
           deliberation
           ,
           or
           by
           participation
           
           had
           ,
           and
           Intelligence
           held
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           .
           It
           was
           hard
           for
           any
           to
           perswade
           themselves
           ,
           that
           that
           King
           should
           consent
           to
           the
           oppression
           of
           a
           State
           ,
           the
           protection
           where
           of
           he
           had
           ever
           sincerely
           prosessed
           ;
           especially
           since
           it
           was
           impossible
           this
           should
           happen
           without
           causing
           commotions
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           without
           making
           way
           for
           Forreign
           Nations
           to
           enter
           ;
           things
           totally
           repugnant
           to
           those
           sound
           Foundations
           whereupon
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Authority
           was
           so
           happily
           built
           :
           But
           it
           did
           no
           less
           repugne
           the
           total
           Affairs
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           should
           add
           so
           rich
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           peopled
           a
           Dukedom
           to
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           it
           being
           so
           near
           ,
           and
           lying
           so
           opportunely
           for
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           left
           his
           Power
           being
           thereby
           doubled
           ,
           he
           mig●…
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           novelties
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           aiming
           at
           greater
           matters
           ,
           he
           might
           bend
           his
           thoughts
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Publick
           Peace
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           keep
           quiet
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           less
           pliable
           ,
           and
           depend
           less
           upon
           the
           Authority
           of
           that
           Crown
           .
           The
           Dukes
           natural
           Genius
           made
           this
           opinion
           appear
           more
           probable
           ;
           it
           being
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           con●…ine
           himself
           within
           the
           boundeurs
           of
           his
           own
           Fortune
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           had
           been
           hardly
           detained
           formerly
           from
           shewing
           the
           bad
           satisfaction
           which
           was
           discovered
           to
           be
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           last
           streight
           Intelligence
           held
           with
           King
           Henry
           of
           France
           ;
           which
           being
           accompanied
           by
           Arms
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           conjuncture
           of
           Times
           ,
           had
           made
           it
           appear
           how
           much
           disdain
           ,
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           greater
           Affair
           ,
           had
           prevailed
           over
           him
           ;
           wherefore
           all
           augmentation
           of
           Power
           or
           Authority
           was
           to
           be
           apprehended
           in
           him
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           (
           as
           men
           are
           naturally
           easie
           to
           believe
           those
           things
           which
           they
           fear
           most
           )
           there
           were
           but
           very
           few
           who
           did
           not
           firmly
           believe
           the
           contrary
           ;
           as
           not
           believing
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           begun
           such
           a
           business
           upon
           his
           own
           bottome
           ,
           whereby
           he
           would
           have
           drawn
           France
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           have
           irritated
           Italy
           :
           They
           therefore
           concluded
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           he
           should
           have
           put
           himself
           and
           his
           own
           Affairs
           into
           so
           manifest
           trouble
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           been
           back'd
           by
           that
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           opinion
           was
           the
           more
           confirmed
           by
           the
           flow
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           extinguish
           this
           fire
           which
           the
           Duke
           had
           kindled
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           did
           so
           much
           increase
           this
           opinion
           ,
           as
           the
           many
           evident
           demonstrations
           which
           the
           King
           did
           by
           his
           actions
           manifest
           (
           the
           which
           ,
           the
           more
           evident
           they
           were
           ,
           the
           more
           were
           they
           interpreted
           to
           a
           sinister
           sence
           )
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           remove
           it
           :
           The
           more
           every
           one
           did
           believe
           this
           ,
           the
           more
           were
           they
           puzzled
           in
           finding
           out
           the
           ends
           which
           could
           make
           that
           King
           and
           his
           State
           Ministers
           put
           on
           such
           a
           resolution
           :
           And
           as
           the
           supposing
           of
           this
           proved
           afterwards
           vain
           ;
           so
           of
           necessity
           must
           they
           be
           but
           r●…ve
           concerning
           their
           imagined
           ends
           .
           Many
           believed
           that
           they
           were
           permitted
           this
           enterprize
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           by
           terror
           of
           Arms
           get
           that
           young
           Lady
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           do
           by
           Authority
           or
           inde●…vours
           :
           Others
           reasoning
           more
           subtilly
           ,
           suspected
           that
           they
           might
           willingly
           foment
           dissention
           between
           these
           Princes
           ,
           out
           of
           hopes
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           of
           himself
           to
           defend
           that
           State
           ,
           should
           (
           as
           he
           had
           often
           formerly
           indeavoured
           )
           change
           it
           upon
           disadvantagious
           terms
           ;
           the
           greater
           part
           whereof
           he
           should
           have
           divided
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           make
           
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Casalle
           .
           Those
           who
           discoursed
           more
           moderately
           ,
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           State
           Ministers
           were
           willing
           to
           see
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           reduced
           to
           these
           streights
           ,
           to
           necessitate
           him
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           either
           favour'd
           or
           disfavour'd
           by
           him
           therein
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           known
           how
           much
           the
           adherence
           of
           that
           Crown
           did
           redound
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           .
           Those
           of
           Italy
           being
           agitated
           by
           these
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           doubtful
           what
           the
           sequel
           would
           prove
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           less
           anxious
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           future
           mischief
           ,
           then
           uncertain
           what
           remedies
           to
           prepare
           which
           might
           be
           adequate
           to
           the
           eminent
           danger
           .
           The
           mean
           while
           the
           Dukes
           forces
           caused
           great
           commotion
           and
           fear
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           where
           like
           ●…under
           the
           blow
           was
           felt
           ,
           before
           the
           lightning
           was
           seen
           .
           That
           State
           was
           then
           unprovided
           of
           Arms
           ,
           Men
           ,
           or
           Ammunition
           ,
           with
           a
           powerful
           Enemy
           within
           the
           bowels
           thereof
           ;
           who
           had
           already
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           two
           of
           her
           chief
           Towns
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           take
           the
           third
           ;
           and
           who
           pillaged
           many
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           ,
           abandoned
           by
           their
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           yielding
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           ran
           readily
           to
           swear
           ●…ealty
           unto
           him
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           and
           Mantuan
           Officers
           ,
           surprized
           at
           so
           unexpected
           an
           accident
           ,
           were
           astonished
           ,
           thinking
           no
           less
           of
           their
           own
           weakness
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           then
           on
           the
           Dukes
           readiness
           to
           offend
           them
           ,
           they
           much
           distrusted
           the
           chief
           Montferratins
           ,
           whom
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           compar'd
           with
           by
           Count
           Guido
           against
           their
           Prince
           .
           They
           likewise
           distrusted
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           dearness
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           out
           of
           the
           ordinary
           ambition
           of
           Agents
           ,
           to
           a●…vantage
           their
           Masters
           condition
           ,
           by
           any
           whatsoever
           way
           :
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           finding
           how
           little
           his
           actions
           did
           answer
           to
           his
           preceding
           promises
           ;
           when
           either
           to
           appease
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           bereave
           them
           of
           necessary
           provision
           upon
           such
           like
           occasions
           ,
           he
           assured
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           would
           not
           move
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           oppose
           him
           in
           defence
           of
           Montferrat
           .
           Being
           uncertain
           therefore
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           full
           of
           terrour
           ,
           tumult
           ,
           and
           confusion
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           the
           greater
           by
           the
           miserable
           Country
           people
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           weaker
           Towns
           ,
           either
           assaulted
           ,
           or
           exposed
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           who
           therefore
           to
           shun
           the
           calamities
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           excessive
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Souldiers
           ,
           ran
           half
           naked
           ,
           with
           their
           Wives
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           into
           Casalle
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           of
           Millain
           ,
           filling
           some
           with
           compassion
           ,
           and
           some
           with
           grea●…●…errour
           .
        
         
           
             Carlo
             de
             Rossi
          
           ,
           one
           of
           Parma
           ,
           did
           then
           govern
           Montferrat
           ,
           who
           had
           immediately
           dispatcht
           away
           
             Manfrin●…
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Millain
           ,
           an
           experienced
           Commander
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           that
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           to
           beyond
           Tanaro
           ;
           and
           sent
           divers
           other
           Captains
           to
           other
           places
           ,
           providing
           where
           he
           thought
           it
           most
           necessary
           to
           do
           so
           .
           And
           yet
           seeing
           the
           Enemy
           strong
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           therefore
           considering
           the
           present
           mischief
           ,
           before
           the
           future
           evil
           ;
           he
           resolved
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           have
           recourse
           for
           help
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           being
           resolved
           to
           relieve
           Trino
           ,
           he
           indeavour'd
           to
           send
           in
           2000
           foot
           thither
           ,
           who
           might
           enter
           in
           privately
           by
           night
           ,
           before
           it
           should
           be
           surrendered
           .
           But
           as
           they
           were
           passing
           over
           certain
           waters
           ,
           (
           being
           people
           taken
           up
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           and
           unexperienced
           )
           they
           were
           so
           astonished
           at
           the
           hea●…ing
           of
           Gun-shot
           ,
           as
           they
           shamefully
           turned
           
           back
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Powder
           and
           Ammunition
           which
           they
           brought
           to
           relieve
           the
           place
           ,
           in
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           .
           In
           this
           so
           great
           and
           sudden
           perturbation
           ,
           the
           unexpected
           coming
           of
           
             Charles
             Gonsaga
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           from
           France
           ,
           was
           of
           no
           small
           moment
           ;
           who
           going
           at
           that
           time
           upon
           other
           occasions
           to
           Rome
           ,
           came
           with
           two
           Galleys
           to
           Savona
           ;
           where
           hearing
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           March
           ,
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           Alba
           ,
           and
           that
           divers
           other
           places
           were
           besieged
           ,
           left
           his
           journey
           ,
           and
           went
           immediately
           to
           Casalle
           :
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           exprest
           with
           what
           joy
           and
           consolation
           he
           was
           there
           received
           by
           people
           of
           all
           ages
           and
           conditions
           .
           His
           Father
           Lodowick
           was
           son
           to
           
             Frederick
             Gonsaga
          
           ,
           by
           
             Margaret
             Paleologa
          
           :
           but
           his
           elder
           ●…rother
           George
           ,
           succeeding
           by
           birth-right
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           served
           that
           Crown
           long
           ,
           and
           married
           the
           daughter
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Peers
           of
           France
           .
           Who
           inheriting
           that
           State
           ,
           together
           with
           other
           Territories
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           conveyed
           them
           all
           over
           to
           this
           Charles
           .
           Who
           being
           in●…icht
           with
           so
           many
           Possessions
           ,
           so
           great
           Allies
           ,
           and
           Titles
           of
           Honour
           ,
           he
           is
           numbred
           amongst
           the
           chiefest
           Lords
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           people
           did
           the
           e●…ore
           rejoyce
           infinitely
           ,
           seeing
           a
           Prince
           come
           into
           their
           relief
           ,
           who
           was
           considerable
           for
           his
           quality
           ,
           for
           his
           known
           valour
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           confidence
           they
           had
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           relation
           to
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Lord
           thereof
           :
           but
           chiefly
           for
           the
           extraordinary
           affection
           he
           shewed
           ,
           to
           imploy
           his
           life
           in
           their
           service
           ;
           and
           comforted
           them
           with
           unquestion'd
           succour
           which
           he
           assured
           them
           they
           should
           soon
           receive
           from
           France
           .
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           ,
           hearing
           the
           unexpected
           news
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           his
           Towns
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           to
           do
           much
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           for
           help
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Authority
           and
           favour
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Christian
           Princes
           ;
           particularly
           to
           France
           ;
           from
           whence
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Nation
           to
           which
           he
           had
           been
           so
           kind
           ,
           he
           had
           as
           much
           reason
           to
           expect
           succour
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           distrust
           assistance
           from
           Spain
           .
           But
           having
           received
           Letters
           in
           the
           very
           instant
           of
           these
           ruptures
           ,
           from
           Spain
           ,
           of
           the
           so
           long
           desired
           protection
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           though
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           unexpected
           onset
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           proceedings
           ,
           made
           him
           somewhat
           jealous
           thereof
           ;
           yet
           considering
           how
           far
           distant
           assistance
           from
           France
           was
           ,
           how
           ha●…d
           to
           get
           ,
           and
           in
           several
           respects
           how
           uncertain
           ,
           he
           inde●…vour'd
           by
           Letters
           ,
           and
           by
           express
           Messengers
           sent
           to
           Millain
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           secure
           the
           eminent
           danger
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           had
           promised
           to
           do
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           prepare
           for
           his
           defence
           ,
           no
           less
           by
           Reason
           ,
           then
           by
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           Friends
           ;
           he
           also
           published
           a
           Manifesto
           in
           answer
           to
           that
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           wherein
           amongst
           other
           things
           he
           complained
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           an
           Embassadour
           in
           that
           Dukes
           Court
           to
           treat
           of
           new
           alliances
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           assaulted
           his
           State
           unexpectedly
           by
           night
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           Nations
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           surprized
           his
           principal
           Towns
           ,
           he
           had
           committed
           Rapine
           ,
           Plunder
           ,
           and
           all
           kinds
           of
           cruelty
           against
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ;
           no●…
           pardoning
           the
           chastity
           of
           Virgins
           ,
           nor
           sacred
           ornaments
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Worship
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           also
           exercised
           his
           savageness
           upon
           the
           lives
           of
           poor
           Priests
           .
           Then
           re-assuming
           the
           treaties
           held
           with
           Prince
           Victorio
           ,
           at
           his
           parting
           from
           Mantua
           ;
           he
           shewed
           that
           he
           was
           absolved
           from
           his
           word
           
           gainsaying
           the
           reasons
           alledged
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           touching
           his
           pretences
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fifth's
           Decree
           ;
           he
           added
           ,
           he
           had
           notwithstanding
           been
           ready
           to
           do
           that
           by
           the
           way
           of
           friendship
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           awarded
           him
           by
           competent
           Judges
           ;
           But
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           reason
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Institutions
           of
           his
           Ancestours
           ,
           who
           had
           treated
           of
           these
           differences
           in
           a
           civil
           manner
           with
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           had
           by
           ●…orce
           of
           Arms
           been
           his
           own
           〈◊〉
           :
           That
           therefore
           he
           was
           not
           against
           the
           Popes
           ,
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           and
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           being
           against
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           approve
           of
           his
           adversaries
           actions
           as
           just
           ;
           but
           that
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           did
           earnestly
           pray
           and
           supplica●…e
           the
           said
           Princes
           ,
           that
           seeing
           him
           so
           unjustly
           assaulted
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           they
           would
           appear
           in
           his
           favour
           against
           those
           Arms
           which
           had
           been
           taken
           up
           so
           scandalously
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           disturbance
           of
           the
           Common
           peace
           and
           quiet
           ,
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           that
           State
           which
           had
           been
           so
           law●…ully
           poss●…st
           by
           him
           and
           his
           predecessors
           :
           And
           not
           seeing
           the
           Governour
           o●…
           ●…illain
           any
           ways
           concerned
           in
           so
           great
           a
           novelty
           ;
           nor
           ●…ving
           been
           able
           to
           work
           upon
           him
           by
           Letters
           or
           Embassies
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           himself
           in
           person
           to
           Millain
           .
           But
           this
           ,
           as
           all
           his
           other
           indeavours
           ,
           proved
           vain
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           injoyn'd
           the
           protection
           of
           Montferrat
           in
           his
           general
           Instructions
           ;
           yet
           he
           ●…xcused
           the
           slowness
           of
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           pretending
           that
           he
           would
           not
           give
           an
           oc●…sion
           o●…
           War
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           ,
           by
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           without
           particular
           order
           from
           the
           Court.
           And
           yet
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           might
           not
           depart
           without
           having
           obtained
           any
           thing
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           gave
           way
           that
           
             Don
             Her●…le
             Gonza
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           
             Di
             san
             Second●…
          
           should
           go
           with
           the●…
           
             〈◊〉
             '
             Arms
          
           from
           Millain
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           
             Montferrat
             ▪
          
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           which
           should
           be
           sent
           thither
           from
           Mantua
           ,
           might
           pass
           through
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           to
           raise
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           Dominions
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           Companie●…
           of
           Spanish
           Foot
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Vercelles
           ,
           but
           with
           express
           command
           not
           to
           go
           further
           .
           And
           having
           given
           order
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           4000
           Sw●…ffers
           ,
           he
           deputed
           
             Lodovico
             Gambaloita
          
           ,
           and
           
             Ieronimo
             Rho
          
           ,
           Camp-masters
           ,
           to
           raise
           two
           Regiments
           of
           3000
           Foot
           ap●…ece
           in
           Lombardy
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           but
           slowly
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           money
           ,
           they
           were
           no
           proportionate
           ●…emedy
           for
           the
           present
           evil
           ;
           for
           Montferrat
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           left
           in
           prey
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           speedily
           and
           powerfully
           succour'd
           .
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           return'd
           therefore
           from
           Millain
           ,
           ill
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           by
           thi●…
           rigidness
           arguing
           but
           little
           of
           good
           that
           was
           intended
           him
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           therefore
           despairing
           of
           help
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           forbore
           not
           to
           express
           it
           .
           The
           mean
           while
           he
           sent
           his
           brother
           Vincenzo
           into
           Montferrat
           with
           500
           Horse
           and
           1000
           Foot
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           notice
           to
           France
           of
           his
           condition
           ,
           he
           expected
           succour
           from
           thence
           ;
           but
           for
           all
           this
           his
           cause
           was
           stuck
           unto
           by
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ;
           for
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Toscany
           ,
           weighing
           the
           importance
           of
           this
           business
           ,
           and
           the
           consequences
           which
           might
           succeed
           thereupon
           ,
           declared
           themselves
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           resolved
           to
           pay
           a
           certain
           sum
           of
           money
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           and
           both
           they
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           gave
           themselves
           diligently
           to
           raise
           Souldiers
           for
           the
           reliefe
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           lest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           might
           
           share
           therein
           with
           him
           ;
           or
           if
           there
           were
           no
           intelligence
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           by
           molesting
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           ,
           the
           King
           might
           necessita●…e
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           abandoned
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           to
           throw
           himself
           into
           the
           arms
           of-the
           said
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           exchange
           for
           somewhat
           of
           less
           value
           ,
           surrender
           Montferrat
           unto
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           by
           any
           other
           means
           keep
           from
           his
           adversary
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           condition
           of
           Italy
           might
           be
           impaired
           by
           such
           a
           change
           .
           A
           consideration
           which
           many
           thought
           might
           as
           well
           have
           kept
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           from
           such
           novelty
           ;
           because
           it
           would
           be
           more
           inconvenient
           for
           him
           ,
           then
           for
           any
           other
           ,
           that
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           so
           very
           near
           Turin
           ,
           should
           be
           possest
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           by
           building
           Forts
           in
           fitting
           places
           ,
           might
           keep
           him
           in
           perpetual
           subjection
           .
           This
           Counsel
           was
           not
           therefore
           generally
           approved
           of
           ,
           whose
           wisdom
           every
           one
           desired
           might
           at
           this
           time
           have
           been
           greater
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           have
           prevailed
           over
           his
           desire
           of
           possessing
           himself
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           or
           over
           his
           resentment
           of
           the
           injury
           he
           conceived
           he
           had
           received
           ;
           and
           that
           temporizing
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           his
           Predecessours
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           wai●…ed
           for
           other
           opportunities
           and
           occasions
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           have
           experimented
           his
           Title
           ,
           or
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           without
           indangering
           the
           quiet
           of
           Italy
           ,
           more
           to
           his
           own
           conveniency
           ,
           and
           with
           less
           danger
           to
           others
           .
           But
           the
           news
           of
           these
           commotions
           ▪
           being
           heard
           in
           France
           ,
           though
           they
           caused
           much
           trouble
           there
           ,
           yet
           the
           Queen
           being
           resolute
           not
           to
           occasion
           any
           alteration
           in
           her
           Kingdom
           by
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           after
           many
           consultations
           ,
           held
           it
           best
           to
           betake
           her self
           to
           those
           means
           by
           which
           not
           many
           years
           before
           she
           had
           composed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           affairs
           .
           She
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           assist
           her
           Nephew
           in
           a
           civil
           way
           :
           especially
           since
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           double
           alliance
           between
           her
           children
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           from
           the
           conclusion
           whereof
           a
           strict
           union
           was
           expected
           ,
           and
           a
           firmer
           friendship
           then
           had
           been
           formerly
           hoped
           for
           between
           those
           two
           Crowns
           :
           she
           had
           just
           reason
           to
           be
           confident
           her
           mediation
           and
           indeavours
           would
           not
           prove
           vain
           in
           that
           Court.
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           for
           the
           Kingdoms
           greater
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           safety
           of
           her
           Nephews
           affairs
           ,
           she
           gave
           out
           that
           she
           would
           assist
           him
           by
           Arms
           ;
           and
           made
           some
           preparations
           ,
           more
           in
           shew
           then
           reality
           ;
           which
           being
           afterwards
           heard
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           caused
           some
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           the
           news
           of
           their
           coming
           was
           not
           without
           some
           good
           to
           Italy
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           seeing
           his
           Counsels
           favour'd
           by
           success
           ,
           much
           more
           then
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           hope
           for
           ;
           little
           apprehending
           the
           far-off
           Forces
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           being
           confident
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           would
           not
           trouble
           him
           nearer
           hand
           ;
           especially
           since
           Prince
           Victorio
           was
           return'd
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           not
           without
           satisfaction
           from
           Millain
           ;
           whence
           he
           had
           sent
           thither
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           Governour
           know
           ,
           how
           well
           it
           became
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           to
           resent
           the
           injury
           that
           was
           done
           him
           in
           the
           persons
           of
           his
           children
           ;
           Therefore
           growing
           daily
           bolder
           ,
           and
           spreading
           his
           sailes
           broader
           to
           the
           prosperous
           winds
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           advanced
           farther
           in
           the
           conquest
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           not
           punishing
           those
           who
           withstood
           him
           ,
           more
           with
           Fi●…e
           and
           Sword
           ,
           then
           those
           with
           extraordina●…y
           Contributions
           who
           had
           willingly
           submitted
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           upper
           Montferrat
           .
           Where
           the
           Souldiers
           trampling
           upon
           all
           things
           both
           
           sacred
           and
           profane
           ,
           made
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           without
           any
           distinction
           of
           age
           or
           sex
           undergo
           all
           the
           evils
           and
           adversities
           which
           the
           licentiousness
           ,
           av●…rice
           ,
           and
           libidinousness
           of
           War
           could
           occasion
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Dukes
           name
           became
           shortly
           no
           less
           odious
           ,
           then
           formidable
           ;
           though
           to
           prevent
           scandal
           ,
           and
           inconvenience
           ,
           and
           to
           acquit
           himself
           of
           so
           g●…eat
           excesses
           ,
           he
           had
           caused
           some
           of
           his
           most
           insolent
           Souldiers
           to
           be
           severely
           punished
           .
           And
           being
           incouraged
           and
           grown
           proud
           by
           success
           ,
           and
           not
           thinking
           that
           any
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           could
           oppose
           him
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           though
           they
           did
           not
           approve
           thereof
           ,
           he
           recalled
           his
           Embassadour
           from
           Venice
           ,
           and
           dismist
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           that
           was
           resident
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Embassadour
           of
           a
           Prince
           that
           was
           his
           Enemy
           :
           Not
           complaining
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           had
           declared
           it self
           to
           adhere
           to
           his
           adversary
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           manner
           how
           ;
           because
           no
           indeavours
           had
           preceded
           the
           Senates
           Declaration
           ,
           as
           seemed
           fitting
           to
           have
           been
           done
           to
           a
           Prince
           that
           was
           a
           friend
           :
           And
           understanding
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           
             Innocenzo
             de
             Massimi
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Bertinoro
           ,
           and
           Vice-Legat
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           unto
           him
           upon
           the
           present
           Occurrences
           ,
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Extraordinary
           Nuntio
           ,
           had
           indeavoured
           somewhat
           ,
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           favour
           of
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           ;
           he
           forbo●…e
           giving
           him
           Audience
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           his
           conceived
           anger
           as
           of
           a
           pretence
           wherefore
           not
           to
           listen
           to
           his
           proposals
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           to
           slacken
           the
           War
           by
           any
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           :
           But
           not
           knowing
           how
           ,
           civilly
           to
           avoid
           the
           coming
           of
           
             Francisco
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Castiglione
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           Piedmont
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           unwillingly
           come
           to
           Treat
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           equally
           suspecting
           the
           person
           sent
           ,
           and
           the
           sender
           ,
           and
           detesting
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           yet
           he
           resolved
           to
           give
           him
           Audience
           in
           Moncalleri
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           had
           order
           from
           Cesar
           to
           threaten
           him
           with
           an
           Imperial
           Bando
           ,
           or
           an
           Edict
           of
           the
           Emperour
           against
           him
           ,
           unless
           he
           should
           instantly
           restore
           the
           places
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           forbear
           further
           offending
           Montferrat
           with
           Arms
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           State
           held
           in
           fee-Farm
           from
           the
           Empire
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           not
           thinking
           it
           a
           seasonable
           time
           to
           exasperate
           the
           Duke
           ,
           mitigating
           his
           Embassie
           ,
           and
           turning
           the
           Threat
           into
           Exhortations
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           pursue
           his
           pretentions
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Arms.
           It
           was
           sore
           for
           the
           Duke
           to
           interrupt
           this
           so
           fortunate
           way
           which
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           when
           he
           was
           almost
           possess'd
           of
           Victory
           :
           He
           therefore
           bethought
           himself
           to
           take
           occasion
           by
           this
           present
           stop
           ,
           of
           justifying
           his
           Cause
           ,
           and
           not
           refraining
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           to
           propose
           such
           Articles
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           likely
           to
           be
           accepted
           by
           his
           Adversary
           ,
           might
           necessi●…ate
           him
           to
           declare
           a
           difference
           in
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           might
           consequently
           win
           himself
           more
           favour
           from
           that
           Crown
           .
           His
           Answer
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           desist
           from
           the
           Enterprise
           ;
           and
           referring
           the
           whole
           difference
           to
           Cesar
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           deposite
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           more
           then
           to
           put
           them
           absolutely
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           State-Ministers
           ,
           of
           whom
           Ferdinando
           was
           jealous
           ,
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           jealousie
           was
           increased
           in
           him
           by
           this
           his
           Adversaries
           so
           great
           confidence
           :
           For
           Cesar
           having
           no
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           would
           not
           in
           likelihood
           make
           any
           use
           of
           the
           trust
           imposed
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           by
           way
           of
           colour
           :
           
           And
           yet
           the
           Prince
           of
           Castiglione
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           diffident
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           was
           ,
           was
           not
           displeased
           with
           the
           proposal
           ,
           especially
           as
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           stood
           :
           He
           therefore
           went
           for
           Mantua
           ,
           believing
           certainly
           to
           perswade
           the
           Duke
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           he
           found
           himself
           absolutely
           averse
           ;
           were
           it
           either
           out
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Reasons
           ,
           or
           for
           that
           Cesar
           had
           by
           Letters
           exhorted
           him
           not
           to
           admit
           of
           any
           middle
           way
           ,
           without
           being
           first
           fully
           possessed
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           began
           to
           be
           of
           better
           hopes
           ,
           finding
           that
           he
           was
           favoured
           by
           the
           Venetians
           and
           great
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           began
           to
           find
           the
           King
           of
           France
           well
           inclined
           towards
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Interim
           Montcalvo
           was
           surrendered
           to
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           who
           had
           pla●…d
           upon
           it
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           assaults
           upon
           it
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           those
           within
           finding
           themselves
           void
           of
           all
           defence
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           first
           Article
           to
           surrender
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           relieved
           within
           three
           days
           :
           And
           the
           Governour
           of
           Cassalle
           having
           in
           vain
           desired
           but
           only
           one
           thousand
           Foot
           from
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           to
           put
           thereinto
           ;
           it
           would
           without
           all
           doubt
           have
           fallen
           into
           the
           Dukes
           hands
           within
           the
           time
           prefix'd
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Cavalier
           
             Ottavio
             Valperga
             d'Conti
             di
             Rivara
          
           ,
           who
           came
           out
           of
           Pontestura
           with
           500
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           got
           safe
           into
           the
           Castle
           ;
           where
           leaving
           men
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           again
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           with
           more
           prejudice
           to
           them
           then
           to
           his
           own
           men
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           f●…om
           whence
           he
           went
           the
           day
           before
           :
           This
           Relief
           did
           for
           a
           while
           delay
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           totally
           hinder
           the
           Surrender
           ;
           for
           Count
           Guido
           shut
           up
           all
           the
           avenues
           to
           the
           Castle
           by
           a
           continued
           Trench
           ;
           and
           making
           some
           Mines
           underneath
           the
           Bulwarks
           ,
           and
           beating
           down
           the
           Parapets
           ,
           he
           brought
           the
           Enemy
           to
           utmost
           despair
           ;
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           any
           longer
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           seeing
           no
           hopes
           of
           succour
           ,
           surrende●…ed
           fifteen
           days
           after
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           Montcalvo
           being
           taken
           ,
           there
           did
           not
           any
           thing
           remain
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           obed●…ence
           in
           the
           upper
           Montferrat
           ,
           but
           Cassalle
           and
           Pontestura
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Garisons
           of
           those
           places
           could
           defend
           .
           Pontestura
           was
           not
           strong
           of
           it self
           ;
           but
           standing
           upon
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           very
           fit
           for
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           somewhat
           fortified
           at
           the
           begining
           of
           these
           Commotions
           ,
           and
           furnished
           with
           a
           reasonable
           Garison
           ;
           which
           Garison
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           (
           intending
           peradventure
           to
           advance
           Cassalle
           )
           summoned
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           to
           surrender
           within
           a
           short
           time
           .
           Prince
           Vicenzo
           was
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Cassalle
           with
           his
           Mantuans
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           was
           there
           also
           ;
           but
           fearing
           lest
           they
           should
           leave
           the
           City
           unprovided
           ,
           or
           distrusting
           the
           valour
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           if
           in
           their
           going
           to
           succour
           Pontestura
           ,
           they
           should
           light
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           incouraged
           by
           such
           success
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           send
           to
           assist
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           necessary
           they
           should
           have
           done
           ;
           but
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           secure
           Cassalle
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           place
           of
           the
           whole
           State
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           hazzard
           those
           men
           which
           were
           the
           prime
           forces
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           could
           assemble
           at
           that
           time
           :
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           loss
           being
           too
           great
           which
           would
           be
           had
           if
           Pontestura
           should
           not
           be
           succoured
           ,
           they
           got
           leave
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           that
           some
           Companies
           of
           Spanish
           Foot
           should
           en●…er
           thereinto
           with
           the
           Kings
           Colours
           ,
           in
           reverence
           whereunto
           the
           Duke
           ●…orbore
           the
           Siege
           :
           And
           thinking
           that
           to
           attempt
           
           Cassalle
           would
           be
           a
           weighty
           business
           ,
           and
           too
           great
           for
           his
           Forces
           ;
           especially
           since
           he
           had
           disposed
           of
           the
           most
           of
           his
           men
           in
           the
           Garisons
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           he
           had
           already
           taken
           :
           Therefore
           altering
           his
           resolution
           he
           turned
           to
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           where
           the
           Country
           about
           Acqui
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           been
           touched
           by
           his
           Forces
           :
           There
           was
           but
           two
           Towns
           therein
           which
           could
           dispute
           the
           whole
           Dominion
           thereof
           with
           him
           ,
           Nice
           and
           
             San
             Damiano
          
           ;
           for
           the
           City
           of
           Acqui
           was
           not
           able
           to
           make
           any
           long
           resistance
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Castle
           of
           Ponzone
           ,
           which
           lay
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           served
           rather
           to
           guard
           the
           Pas●…
           ,
           then
           to
           defend
           the
           Country
           :
           And
           as
           for
           
             San
             Damiano
          
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           strongly
           situated
           ,
           and
           munited
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           an
           extraordinary
           Garison
           ,
           yet
           being
           divided
           from
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           invironed
           by
           the
           Territories
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           sufficient
           of
           its
           self
           to
           hinder
           his
           advancing
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           therefore
           content
           to
           annoy
           it
           with
           only
           a
           few
           Souldiers
           and
           some
           Pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           when
           he
           should
           have
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           the
           other
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           it
           would
           fall
           into
           his
           hands
           :
           He
           therefore
           went
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           the
           expugning
           of
           Nice
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           being
           placed
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           hindered
           him
           from
           making
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           parts
           about
           Acqui
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Country
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           Town
           great
           enough
           ,
           situated
           in
           a
           Plain
           ,
           abounding
           in
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           a
           great
           Garison
           :
           The
           figure
           thereof
           is
           like
           a
           broken
           Pyramide
           ,
           by
           the
           side
           whereof
           a
           small
           River
           ,
           called
           Nizza
           ,
           runs
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           River
           Belbo
           ,
           somewhat
           greater
           ,
           which
           serve
           her
           for
           a
           great
           Ditch
           ;
           and
           these
           waters
           ,
           mingling
           together
           a
           little
           forwarder
           ,
           they
           finish
           the
           imperfect
           Pyramid
           of
           the
           said
           Town
           :
           The
           Walls
           are
           very
           old
           and
           weak
           ,
           and
           as
           those
           of
           the
           antient
           form
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           without
           Flanks
           or
           Bulwarks
           ;
           only
           on
           the
           point
           which
           looks
           towards
           Alessandria
           there
           is
           a
           Castle
           with
           some
           Towers
           ,
           but
           much
           ruinated
           by
           time
           ;
           The
           Basis
           which
           looks
           towards
           Piedmont
           is
           of
           a
           large
           extent
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           hath
           neither
           Rampiers
           nor
           Flanks
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           munited
           with
           a
           large
           deep
           Ditch
           :
           Hither
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           place
           upon
           the
           Frontiers
           ,
           and
           very
           fitting
           for
           the
           capaciousness
           and
           safety
           thereof
           ,
           were
           come
           the
           best
           Militia
           ,
           with
           many
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           persons
           of
           good
           esteem
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ;
           who
           ,
           (
           the
           Towns-men
           not
           numbred
           )
           amounted
           to
           the
           number
           of
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lieutenant
           Castiglione
           ;
           who
           having
           fortified
           the
           Town
           in
           fitting
           places
           ,
           and
           enlarged
           the
           Walls
           with
           Plat-forms
           ,
           cleansed
           the
           Ditches
           ,
           and
           repaired
           the
           Towers
           ,
           had
           ,
           with
           much
           industry
           ,
           made
           it
           tenable
           .
           Into
           this
           place
           was
           likewise
           entered
           Antoniotto
           and
           Carlo
           ,
           Brothers
           to
           Rovere
           ;
           the
           one
           Commissary
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           the
           States
           Munition
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           of
           good
           condition
           ,
           and
           well
           affected
           to
           their
           Prince
           .
        
         
           Count
           Guido
           was
           deputed
           by
           the
           Duke
           to
           this
           Enterprise
           ;
           who
           drawing
           near
           Nizza
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           400
           Horse
           ,
           and
           three
           Pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           did
           immediately
           repulse
           500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           out
           against
           him
           were
           not
           able
           to
           indure
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           retreated
           basely
           ,
           and
           in
           disorder
           to
           within
           the
           Town
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Count
           being
           Master
           of
           the
           field
           quartered
           himself
           between
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           Gapuchins
           ,
           and
           the
           Wall
           of
           the
           Town
           which
           
           looks
           towards
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           expected
           more
           men
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           yet
           having
           tried
           in
           vain
           how
           they
           were
           minded
           that
           were
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           batter
           ,
           and
           making
           several
           Troops
           of
           Dragoons
           go
           out
           ,
           he
           indeavoured
           to
           keep
           the
           De●…endants
           from
           standing
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ;
           and
           to
           face
           them
           that
           they
           might
           not
           keep
           him
           from
           quartering
           there
           ;
           But
           their
           Artillery
           was
           of
           so
           small
           bore
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           Walls
           were
           made
           so
           strong
           by
           Plat-forms
           ,
           as
           all
           battery
           proved
           in
           vain
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           Skirmishes
           ,
           by
           reason
           ▪
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           who
           repuls'd
           the
           enemies
           Horse
           by
           showers
           of
           Musquet-shot
           from
           the
           Walls
           and
           most
           eminent
           places
           ;
           the
           which
           they
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           do
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           being
           then
           a
           very
           wet
           season
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           men
           could
           not
           well
           keep
           abroad
           to
           fight
           ,
           nor
           make
           their
           necessary
           approaches
           by
           Trenches
           ;
           for
           to
           boot
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           keep
           their
           Matches
           lighted
           ,
           or
           their
           Powder
           dry
           ,
           they
           could
           no
           sooner
           digge
           a
           Ditch
           in
           that
           ground
           ,
           which
           was
           naturally
           moist
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           presently
           fill'd
           up
           by
           springs
           and
           rain-water
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           became
           so
           slippery
           and
           dirty
           ,
           as
           neither
           man
           nor
           Horse
           could
           keep
           their
           feet
           :
           with
           which
           difficulties
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           having
           for
           many
           days
           wrastled
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           the
           rain
           continuing
           still
           to
           fall
           abundantly
           ,
           he
           was
           advised
           by
           many
           of
           his
           men
           to
           send
           his
           Horse
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           some
           neighbouring
           place
           ,
           and
           go
           with
           his
           Foot
           to
           
             San
             Marzano
          
           ,
           and
           wait
           till
           the
           weather
           should
           prove
           fairer
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           expected
           men
           ,
           their
           Ammunition
           and
           greater
           Guns
           ,
           might
           come
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           now
           kept
           back
           by
           the
           floods
           of
           waters
           ;
           that
           then
           they
           might
           reassume
           the
           Enterprise
           more
           commodiously
           ,
           and
           with
           better
           preparations
           :
           But
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           valued
           his
           Souldiers
           trouble
           and
           inconvenience
           less
           then
           the
           loss
           of
           reputation
           ,
           did
           not
           approve
           of
           this
           ;
           wherefore
           resolving
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           to
           continue
           what
           he
           had
           begun
           ,
           he
           plaid
           upon
           the
           Towers
           and
           most
           eminent
           houses
           ,
           by
           continual
           battery
           ,
           to
           beat
           off
           the
           defenders
           ,
           and
           keep
           his
           men
           from
           being
           so
           easily
           injur'd
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           .
           Not
           many
           days
           after
           ,
           some
           more
           Souldiers
           being
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           rain
           beginning
           somewhat
           to
           cease
           ,
           he
           made
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           pass
           over
           
             La
             Nizza
          
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           possess
           themselves
           of
           a
           certain
           Covent
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           easily
           hinder
           the
           succour
           which
           was
           said
           would
           be
           sent
           from
           Inoisa
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           but
           Castiglione
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           were
           always
           ready
           to
           undergo
           all
           trouble
           and
           danger
           ,
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           precise
           hour
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           succour
           ,
           sent
           out
           divers
           Companies
           several
           ways
           ,
           who
           skirmishing
           with
           the
           Enemy
           in
           sundry
           places
           ,
           kept
           them
           play
           till
           the
           succour
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           was
           convey'd
           into
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Count
           resolving
           afterwards
           to
           oppugne
           the
           opposite
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           sent
           some
           Horse
           to
           discover
           the
           place
           .
           Whereof
           Castiglione
           being
           aware
           ,
           though
           he
           feld
           the
           trees
           round
           about
           ,
           and
           placed
           Souldiers
           in
           several
           passes
           to
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           off
           ,
           yet
           could
           he
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           making
           of
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Field
           there
           also
           ;
           for
           his
           men
           no
           sooner
           saw
           the
           enemy
           ,
           then
           basely
           foregoing
           their
           Stations
           ,
           they
           withdrew
           to
           within
           the
           Walls
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Banks
           and
           Baracadoes
           being
           there
           finished
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           continual
           skirmishes
           :
           Nor
           did
           they
           forbear
           making
           works
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           approaches
           ,
           and
           playing
           continually
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           the
           inward
           buildings
           with
           
           the
           greater
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           was
           come
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           wherewith
           they
           threw
           down
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Nuns
           ;
           and
           the
           ruines
           of
           the
           walls
           and
           neighbouring
           houses
           falling
           into
           the
           ditches
           ,
           those
           without
           might
           have
           made
           an
           assault
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           courage
           and
           readiness
           of
           the
           defendants
           supplied
           all
           wants
           ;
           who
           coming
           out
           into
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           facing
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           did
           daily
           fight
           them
           ;
           and
           speedily
           mending
           the
           breaches
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           made
           ,
           stood
           in
           good
           order
           upon
           the
           wall
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           Enemy
           off
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Count
           caused
           a
           Cannon
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           neighbouring
           hill
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           scowred
           all
           that
           tract
           of
           wall
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           Souldiers
           from
           standing
           there
           ;
           and
           playing
           upon
           the
           wall
           in
           another
           place
           with
           other
           three
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           he
           indeavoured
           to
           make
           way
           for
           an
           assault
           ,
           which
           peradventure
           might
           have
           succeeded
           ,
           had
           not
           Castiglione
           secured
           the
           wall
           from
           the
           battery
           ,
           by
           raising
           some
           Rampiers
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           though
           the
           Enemy
           was
           ready
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           having
           been
           very
           diligent
           in
           bringing
           on
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           Scaling-Ladders
           ready
           ,
           thinking
           to
           give
           an
           assault
           ,
           yet
           the
           breadth
           of
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           the
           numbers
           ,
           and
           valour
           of
           those
           that
           defended
           it
           ,
           kept
           them
           from
           falling
           on
           .
           Whilst
           Nice
           was
           thus
           no
           less
           gallantly
           oppugned
           by
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           then
           manfully
           defended
           by
           Castiglione
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           came
           from
           Turin
           to
           Chirasco
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           order
           there
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           more
           men
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           sending
           them
           to
           before
           Nice
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Alba
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           incourage
           the
           enterprize
           by
           the
           nearness
           of
           his
           person
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           Prince
           Vicenzo
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           came
           to
           Acqui
           ,
           and
           indeavoured
           to
           raise
           Souldiers
           ,
           thinking
           to
           relieve
           Nice
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           it
           from
           the
           danger
           it
           was
           in
           ,
           by
           the
           daily
           access
           of
           new
           men
           to
           Count
           Guido
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           could
           hope
           for
           but
           few
           Souldiers
           from
           thence
           ,
           since
           almost
           the
           whole
           upper
           Montferrat
           was
           brought
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Acqui
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           were
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           brought
           for
           the
           most
           part
           into
           Nice
           :
           If
           these
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           flower
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           durst
           not
           look
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           what
           trust
           could
           they
           put
           upon
           the
           rest
           without
           ,
           who
           doubtlesly
           were
           but
           the
           scum
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Trencbes
           ,
           and
           Cannon
           ,
           as
           necessarily
           they
           must
           be
           .
        
         
           Four
           hundred
           French
           were
           at
           this
           time
           come
           by
           Sea
           ,
           amongst
           which
           were
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           good
           account
           ,
           who
           were
           friends
           and
           adherents
           to
           Nevers
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           first
           hearing
           of
           these
           rumours
           ,
           came
           from
           France
           to
           assist
           him
           ;
           and
           being
           back'd
           by
           Gallies
           belonging
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           came
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Genoa
           in
           small
           Barks
           ,
           to
           find
           him
           out
           ,
           rather
           as
           Travellers
           than
           Souldiers
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           had
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           of
           keeping
           neutral
           ,
           inclined
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           Commotions
           not
           to
           give
           passage
           to
           2000
           Tuscans
           ,
           which
           the
           Great
           Duke
           had
           destin'd
           for
           the
           assistance
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           yet
           being
           much
           troubled
           lest
           Montferrat
           should
           change
           its
           Lord
           ,
           at
           last
           winked
           at
           any
           one
           that
           should
           pass
           privately
           through
           her
           Territories
           in
           assistance
           thereof
           :
           But
           these
           people
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           France
           in
           haste
           ,
           not
           being
           very
           well
           provided
           ,
           proved
           not
           so
           advantagious
           as
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           time
           required
           ,
           save
           only
           that
           they
           gave
           some
           reputation
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           that
           witnessing
           the
           readiness
           of
           that
           
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           zeal
           thereof
           towards
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           it
           made
           the
           News
           which
           was
           divulg'd
           in
           Italy
           ,
           of
           the
           great
           preparations
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           be
           believed
           .
           And
           yet
           the
           necessary
           delay
           which
           the
           French
           succour
           required
           ,
           making
           their
           hopes
           of
           the
           reliefe
           of
           Nice
           but
           small
           ,
           doubtlesly
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           should
           have
           got
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           been
           Master
           of
           all
           this
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           reduced
           to
           underneath
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           obedience
           ,
           save
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           Pontestura
           :
           And
           consequently
           all
           men
           being
           full
           of
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           ,
           they
           murmured
           greatly
           against
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           so
           long
           suffer
           so
           great
           a
           violence
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           so
           little
           value
           the
           Kings
           reputation
           ;
           he
           was
           held
           to
           be
           the
           
             Pie●…ra
             d●…
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           
             S●…
             of
             offence
          
           ,
           or
           
             stumbling
             block
          
           ;
           to
           be
           the
           original
           mover
           and
           first
           fautorer
           of
           so
           violent
           and
           detestable
           an
           enterprise
           ;
           for
           how
           durst
           the
           Duke
           else
           have
           dared
           to
           attempt
           a
           State
           which
           was
           taken
           into
           the
           protection
           of
           so
           great
           a
           King
           ?
           How
           else
           durst
           he
           despise
           the
           Majesty
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           so
           neer
           and
           powerfull
           Forces
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           they
           murmured
           against
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Nation
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           openly
           conspired
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           in
           a
           nick
           of
           time
           when
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           not
           able
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Minority
           ,
           to
           oppose
           their
           designs
           :
           Wherefore
           all
           Italy
           was
           in
           a
           rage
           ;
           and
           seeing
           the
           harmony
           of
           concord
           out
           of
           tune
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           safety
           and
           publick
           quiet
           disordered
           ,
           began
           to
           distrust
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           Nation
           ,
           whose
           ambition
           and
           desire
           of
           rule
           was
           not
           bounded
           with
           Montferrat
           :
           And
           as
           the
           private
           men
           did
           not
           forbear
           expressing
           their
           sense
           and
           back
           bitings
           in
           Libels
           ,
           clapt
           up
           in
           divers
           publick
           places
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Millain
           ;
           so
           the
           Potentates
           of
           Italy
           began
           to
           waver
           in
           their
           friendship
           and
           inclination
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           new
           remedies
           ,
           whereby
           to
           provide
           against
           those
           dangers
           which
           they
           thought
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           common
           Affairs
           might
           be
           subject
           unto
           by
           so
           great
           a
           novelty
           .
           But
           in
           this
           fluctuation
           of
           minds
           and
           accidents
           Orders
           came
           from
           Spain
           ,
           which
           causing
           much
           joy
           ,
           shew'd
           how
           vain
           their
           murmurings
           and
           bad
           opinions
           were
           of
           that
           King
           and
           Nation
           :
           The
           News
           of
           these
           so
           great
           Commotions
           was
           come
           to
           that
           Court
           ,
           both
           from
           Italy
           and
           France
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           fell
           upon
           many
           considerations
           ,
           yet
           the
           Justice
           and
           Equity
           of
           the
           Cause
           prevailing
           before
           all
           other
           respects
           with
           that
           King
           and
           Counsel
           ,
           as
           likewise
           the
           Peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           not
           permitting
           that
           any
           other
           Princes
           should
           grow
           greater
           by
           the
           oppression
           of
           another
           ;
           (
           principal
           foundations
           whereupon
           having
           always
           wisely
           ballanced
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           they
           had
           also
           the
           better
           secured
           their
           own
           )
           it
           was
           with
           extraordinary
           readiness
           resolved
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           great
           and
           urgent
           importunities
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           France
           her
           desire
           ;
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           should
           immediately
           be
           put
           into
           the
           full
           possession
           of
           whole
           Montferrat
           .
           In
           conformity
           whereunto
           ,
           it
           being
           known
           that
           Prince
           Victorio
           was
           come
           to
           Barcelona
           ,
           being
           sent
           by
           his
           Father
           to
           draw
           the
           King
           and
           that
           Court
           to
           favour
           his
           Cause
           ,
           he
           was
           immediately
           commanded
           to
           tarry
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Barcelona
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           admitted
           to
           see
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           tarry
           there
           till
           restitution
           of
           whole
           Montferrat
           should
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           his
           Father
           .
           Which
           action
           was
           of
           much
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           Italians
           ,
           and
           
           shew'd
           how
           much
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           were
           unconcern'd
           in
           these
           commotions
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           was
           cause
           of
           infinite
           distaste
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           he
           thinking
           peradventure
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           being
           not
           content
           to
           favour
           his
           adversary
           in
           his
           sentence
           ;
           but
           that
           out
           of
           an
           ambition
           of
           purchasing
           the
           name
           of
           a
           just
           and
           uncorrupted
           Prince
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           stick
           to
           suppress
           him
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           own
           son
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           had
           placed
           his
           final
           hope
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           he
           was
           to
           expect
           from
           that
           Court
           ,
           which
           had
           made
           him
           covet
           that
           the
           world
           might
           know
           he
           was
           more
           in
           favour
           with
           that
           King
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           Italian
           Princes
           .
        
         
           These
           Orders
           being
           come
           ,
           the
           Governour
           was
           ready
           to
           obey
           them
           ;
           but
           his
           Orders
           being
           very
           slowly
           proceeded
           in
           ,
           the
           Swissers
           not
           being
           as
           yet
           arrived
           ,
           nor
           Rho's
           nor
           Gambaloita's
           Regiment
           yet
           fill'd
           ,
           and
           Nice
           being
           sorely
           beset
           both
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           night
           ,
           the
           Town
           began
           to
           be
           out
           of
           hope
           of
           holding
           out
           long
           ;
           for
           the
           relief
           thereof
           it
           was
           therefore
           necessary
           at
           the
           present
           to
           make
           use
           of
           almost
           the
           whole
           ordinary
           Garrison
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           Wherefore
           
             Don
             Antonio
             di
             Leva
          
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           being
           at
           that
           time
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           Camp-Master
           General
           ,
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           six
           Companies
           of
           Light-Horse
           ,
           (
           whereof
           
             Don
             Sanchio
             de
             Salina
          
           ,
           Lievtenant
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           was
           Captain
           )
           with
           3000
           Spanish
           Foot
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Camp-Masters
           
             Luigi
             di
             Cordova
          
           ,
           and
           
             Giovan
             Bravo
             di
             Laguna
          
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Italians
           assembled
           together
           by
           
             Lodovico
             Gambaloita
          
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           in
           all
           make
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ,
           who
           joyning
           at
           I●…cisa
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           with
           Prince
           Vincenso
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           who
           had
           with
           them
           600
           other
           Horse
           ,
           and
           about
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           amongst
           which
           were
           French
           ,
           th●…y
           marched
           in
           company
           towards
           Nice
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           seeing
           that
           his
           designs
           were
           withstood
           on
           one
           side
           by
           Cesars
           command
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           ,
           and
           finding
           also
           that
           Italy
           was
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           much
           irritated
           ;
           and
           consequently
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           withstand
           so
           many
           Potentates
           who
           were
           joyn'd
           together
           against
           him
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           whom
           he
           peradventure
           had
           hoped
           to
           have
           supprest
           ,
           and
           undoubtedly
           to
           have
           vanquished
           at
           the
           first
           push
           ,
           making
           vertue
           of
           necessity
           ,
           resolved
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           the
           Kings
           will
           ,
           whose
           Forces
           having
           never
           formerly
           withstood
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           yet
           a
           mind
           to
           oppose
           ,
           nor
           learnt
           to
           be
           contumacious
           :
           For
           having
           endeavoured
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           not
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           little
           delay
           of
           the
           succouring
           of
           Nice
           ,
           rather
           that
           he
           might
           say
           he
           had
           been
           Master
           thereof
           ,
           then
           with
           intention
           of
           keeping
           it
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           Castiglione
           resolute
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Count
           of
           Ver●…a
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           Count
           Guide
           to
           remove
           his
           men
           from
           thence
           ,
           having
           notwithstanding
           given
           notice
           thereof
           before
           to
           the
           said
           Prince
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           seeming
           to
           do
           it
           willingly
           ,
           meerly
           out
           of
           the
           reverence
           and
           observancy
           which
           he
           bore
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           resolution
           might
           not
           be
           attributed
           to
           necessity
           ,
           but
           as
           in
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           favours
           he
           had
           received
           .
           Thus
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           drawing
           joyntly
           neer
           Nice
           ,
           Count
           Guido
           began
           to
           march
           off
           ;
           and
           before
           he
           had
           been
           gone
           a
           mile
           ,
           seeing
           Prince
           Ascoli
           appear
           with
           his
           Army
           in
           order
           ,
           he
           ,
           to
           the
           
           end
           that
           he
           might
           march
           off
           with
           more
           reputation
           ,
           made
           his
           men
           halt
           ,
           and
           f●…g
           the
           Kings
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           ordering
           his
           men
           as
           if
           ●…e
           were
           ready
           to
           receive
           battle
           ,
           if
           provoked
           ;
           for
           he
           exceeded
           them
           in
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           Artillery
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           his
           Souldiers
           valour
           ,
           having
           but
           few
           paid
           men
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           〈◊〉
           gathered
           together
           out
           of
           the
           Shops
           at
           Asti
           and
           Vercelli
           :
           But
           Commissary
           
             Berna●…o
             Barbo
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Millai●…
           ,
           stepping
           out
           with
           some
           Spanish
           Commanders
           ,
           he
           parlyed
           with
           the
           Counts
           
             di
             Verrua
          
           and
           di
           St
           George
           ,
           who
           did
           advance
           to
           this
           purpose
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           between
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           men
           would
           march
           off
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           not
           meddle
           with
           them
           .
           Thus
           Count
           Guido
           marched
           with
           his
           men
           towards
           Piedmont
           ,
           without
           giving
           or
           receiving
           molestation
           .
           Though
           Nice
           were
           freed
           ▪
           yet
           Arms
           between
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           of
           Montferrat
           were
           not
           laid
           down
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           men
           did
           not
           only
           diligently
           keep
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           ,
           but
           proceeded
           to
           take
           in
           other
           places
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           those
           of
           Montferrat
           being
           encouraged
           by
           the
           relief
           of
           Nice
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           appearing
           for
           their
           Prince
           ,
           being
           also
           exasperated
           by
           the
           bitter
           injuries
           received
           from
           the
           Piedmontesans
           ,
           and
           assisted
           by
           those
           of
           Mantua
           and
           France
           ,
           drove
           out
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           return
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Gonsaga
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Natural
           Lord.
           
             〈◊〉
             Rivara
          
           went
           with
           some
           few
           men
           from
           Pontestura
           to
           recover
           the
           Castle
           of
           Gabbiano
           ;
           but
           Count
           Guido
           coming
           in
           on
           one
           side
           with
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           from
           Montcalvo
           ,
           and
           many
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           on
           the
           other
           side
           from
           Trino
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           Pontestura
           ,
           not
           doing
           any
           thing
           .
           Monteggio
           which
           is
           seated
           on
           a
           little
           hill
           ,
           rose
           ,
           and
           betook
           it self
           to
           defence
           ;
           but
           being
           assaulted
           on
           three
           parts
           by
           the
           Colonels
           Tassino
           and
           Permen●…to
           ,
           and
           a
           woman
           fighting
           valiantly
           amongst
           the
           Country
           people
           ,
           it
           was
           re-taken
           .
           
             Montemagno
             ,
             Vignale
          
           ,
           and
           Casorso
           ,
           which
           were
           likewise
           risen
           and
           fortified
           by
           Trenches
           ,
           were
           again
           brought
           under
           by
           Count
           〈◊〉
           who
           was
           come
           from
           Montcalvo
           .
           The
           Castle
           of
           Vesema
           was
           by
           the
           Captai●…
           thereof
           basely
           surrendred
           to
           the
           Piedmontesans
           .
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a
           place
           ●…er
           Trino
           and
           Casalle
           ,
           being
           also
           risen
           ,
           and
           which
           trusting
           to
           i●…
           plashy
           scituation
           ,
           denyed
           to
           pay
           tribute
           ,
           was
           taken
           ,
           sackt
           ,
           and
           b●…t
           by
           the
           
             Comm●…ndator
             della
             Manta
             ,
             Cassano
             ,
             San
             Stefano
             ,
          
           and
           some
           other
           places
           in
           the
           Valleys
           of
           Tinello
           ,
           and
           Belbo
           ,
           were
           possest
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           .
           L'Alcare
           ,
           a
           place
           within
           few
           miles
           of
           Savona
           ,
           was
           recovered
           by
           those
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           after
           re-gained
           by
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           like
           hapned
           in
           other
           places
           of
           less
           moment
           ;
           and
           the
           Mantuan
           Souldiers
           being
           gone
           to
           before
           Canelli
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           turn'd
           upo●…
           
             Moas●…
             ,
             Alice
          
           ,
           and
           Vesema
           ,
           Towns
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           drove
           out
           the
           Piedmontesans
           :
           and
           passing
           afterwards
           to
           〈◊〉
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Pie●…ont
           ,
           they
           sackt
           it
           .
           Some
           Horse-Companies
           of
           Savoy
           being
           a●…aulied
           at
           unawares
           in
           Grana
           ,
           by
           three
           Companies
           of
           Mantuan
           Horse
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             Alphonso
             Gaerrier●…
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           assisted
           by
           the
           Country-people
           ,
           were
           routed
           and
           put
           to
           fl●…ght
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           their
           Ensignes
           and
           Baggage
           lost
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           egg'd
           on
           by
           some
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           unwilling
           to
           return
           into
           France
           ,
           without
           having
           given
           some
           proof
           of
           their
           valour
           ,
           went
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           50
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           Souldiers
           ,
           
           to
           surprize
           C●…teniglia
           by
           night
           ;
           but
           being
           discovered
           ,
           he
           wheeled
           about
           to
           a
           neighbouring
           place
           called
           C●…lli
           ;
           whither
           not
           being
           able
           to
           come
           before
           the
           Sun
           was
           up
           ,
           after
           a
           fierce
           assault
           he
           was
           repulst
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           of
           his
           men
           slain
           ;
           and
           returning
           back
           by
           the
           Hills
           ,
           lost
           two
           small
           pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           ,
           which
           being
           sent
           with
           a
           small
           Guard
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Valley
           ,
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           Piedmontesans
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           4000
           Swissers
           were
           come
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           
             Don
             Iohn
             di
             Castro
          
           had
           brought
           1000
           Spaniards
           from
           Naples
           ;
           and
           the
           Camp-masters
           Gambaloita
           ,
           and
           Rho
           ,
           had
           fill'd
           up
           their
           Regiments
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Governour
           had
           12000
           Foot
           and
           2500
           Horse
           ,
           ready
           to
           send
           into
           the
           Field
           .
           There
           were
           likewise
           13000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           come
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           through
           Garfagnana
           ,
           and
           Modenese
           ;
           a
           gallant
           and
           powerful
           aid
           ,
           sent
           by
           Cosmo
           the
           second
           ,
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           under
           his
           brother
           Prince
           Francisco
           ,
           and
           govern'd
           by
           excellent
           Commanders
           ;
           who
           were
           likewise
           accompanied
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Tuscan
           and
           Roman
           Nobility
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           favouring
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           alliance
           ,
           denied
           them
           passage
           thorough
           his
           Territories
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           ready
           upon
           his
           Confines
           to
           make
           good
           with
           Arms
           ;
           yet
           receiving
           notice
           from
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Kings
           service
           that
           those
           men
           were
           to
           pass
           ,
           he
           was
           contented
           not
           to
           hinder
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           went
           from
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           deferring
           ,
           day
           after
           day
           ,
           to
           restore
           what
           he
           had
           gotten
           ,
           seemed
           rather
           inclined
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           he
           daily
           re-inforced
           all
           the
           Garisons
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           he
           was
           by
           word
           obliged
           to
           restore
           ;
           he
           took
           more
           men
           into
           pay
           ;
           he
           held
           intelligence
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           those
           Princes
           who
           he
           thought
           would
           be
           desirous
           of
           novelties
           ;
           and
           therefore
           more
           likely
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           his
           cause
           ;
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           ancient
           emulation
           which
           they
           bore
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           or
           being
           discontented
           with
           the
           present
           Government
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           keeping
           his
           men
           still
           in
           Arms
           against
           the
           Montferrians
           ,
           he
           intended
           nothing
           but
           preparation
           for
           War
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Italians
           who
           were
           jealous
           of
           any
           the
           least
           delay
           ,
           began
           again
           to
           waver
           .
           The
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           increased
           their
           suspicions
           ,
           who
           dealing
           very
           gently
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           carrying
           themselves
           contrary
           to
           the
           conceived
           expectation
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           orders
           ,
           were
           not
           ready
           answerable
           to
           the
           commands
           they
           had
           received
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           feared
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           being
           armed
           ,
           they
           aimed
           more
           at
           the
           oppression
           ,
           then
           protection
           of
           Montferrat
           .
           For
           they
           did
           no
           ways
           impede
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           ;
           which
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           overran
           Montferrat
           without
           any
           respect
           .
           And
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           (
           who
           was
           afterwards
           boldly
           impeached
           to
           have
           held
           private
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           )
           having
           spent
           four
           days
           in
           going
           with
           his
           Army
           from
           Alessandria
           to
           Nice
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           12
           miles
           ,
           seemed
           in
           effect
           to
           have
           consented
           to
           that
           delay
           ,
           which
           in
           resolute
           terms
           he
           had
           dénied
           to
           do
           in
           presence
           of
           his
           Captains
           ,
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Neviglie
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           Alessandria
           to
           stop
           him
           .
           And
           after
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           were
           gone
           from
           before
           Nice
           ,
           he
           under
           pretence
           that
           they
           might
           return
           when
           he
           should
           be
           gone
           ,
           left
           a
           Garison
           in
           the
           Town
           with
           the
           Kings
           Colours
           ,
           which
           seemed
           rather
           to
           have
           possest
           themselves
           thereof
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           freed
           it
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           Millain's
           self
           ,
           after
           having
           mustred
           the
           Army
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           all
           things
           might
           be
           fully
           understood
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
           King
           ,
           instead
           of
           forcing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           to
           obey
           the
           Kings
           orders
           ,
           began
           to
           abhor
           Nevers
           his
           French
           men
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           suffer
           the
           Tuscan
           succours
           to
           pass
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           turning
           to
           the
           Mantuan
           Officers
           ,
           told
           them
           it
           stood
           not
           with
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           that
           their
           Prince
           should
           make
           use
           of
           other
           assistance
           then
           his
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           thought
           it
           somewhat
           sore
           ,
           to
           bereave
           himself
           of
           their
           aid
           who
           were
           so
           readily
           come
           from
           so
           far
           of
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           himself
           absolutely
           into
           their
           hands
           which
           before
           he
           had
           so
           much
           distrusted
           :
           especially
           since
           thereby
           he
           might
           have
           highly
           offended
           the
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           have
           alienated
           that
           Nation
           from
           him
           ,
           a
           strong
           curb
           (
           as
           all
           men
           thought
           )
           to
           the
           avarice
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           small
           inclination
           which
           they
           had
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           it
           becomes
           a
           man
           sometimes
           ,
           in
           urgent
           ,
           and
           great
           extremities
           ,
           to
           submit
           to
           anothers
           discretion
           .
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           finding
           the
           French
           promises
           and
           aid
           to
           be
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           ;
           that
           the
           Pope
           was
           free
           of
           nothing
           but
           good
           will
           ;
           that
           he
           could
           make
           but
           little
           use
           of
           the
           Tuscan
           succour
           without
           the
           Governours
           good
           will
           ,
           who
           by
           denying
           them
           passage
           did
           not
           only
           make
           them
           of
           no
           uses
           to
           him
           upon
           the
           present
           occasion
           ,
           but
           a
           continual
           excessive
           charge
           ;
           that
           the
           Venetian
           aid
           were
           but
           weak
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           not
           only
           ,
           as
           the
           Tuscans
           ,
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Governours
           good
           will
           ,
           but
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           not
           very
           safe
           .
           For
           the
           fear
           being
           once
           removed
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           possess
           themselves
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           it
           made
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           should
           make
           himself
           master
           thereof
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           weakning
           a
           neighbouring
           Prince
           ,
           a
           Potentate
           might
           be
           raised
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           of
           almost
           equal
           Forces
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           whom
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           far
           distance
           of
           their
           Confines
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           only
           no
           reason
           not
           to
           fear
           ,
           but
           might
           be
           confident
           ,
           he
           might
           by
           powerful
           diversions
           be
           a
           security
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           he
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           or
           troubled
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           saw
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           (
           of
           whom
           he
           was
           assured
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           France
           )
           were
           interested
           in
           this
           present
           Insurrection
           ,
           for
           ends
           contrary
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Venetians
           .
           Having
           therefore
           cast
           up
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           affairs
           were
           so
           far
           ingaged
           ,
           as
           he
           must
           of
           necessity
           satisfie
           those
           in
           whose
           power
           it
           lay
           either
           speedily
           to
           suppress
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           raise
           him
           up
           :
           wherefore
           he
           resolved
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           much
           to
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           to
           adhere
           unto
           them
           .
           Which
           resolution
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           not
           well
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           who
           thought
           it
           contrary
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ;
           yet
           it
           proved
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           the
           event
           ,
           good
           .
           For
           the
           Governour
           not
           being
           able
           any
           longer
           to
           delay
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           more
           spoken
           of
           by
           all
           men
           then
           was
           true
           ;
           and
           moreover
           being
           desirous
           to
           satisfie
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           so
           many
           Princes
           as
           had
           conceived
           ill
           impressions
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           compel'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           to
           make
           restitution
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           delay
           .
           On
           the
           other
           behalf
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           taken
           between
           the
           Armies
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           he
           understood
           were
           stirring
           upon
           the
           Confines
           ,
           and
           the
           Governours
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           ready
           to
           compel
           him
           ;
           and
           having
           resolved
           by
           obedience
           to
           overcome
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           presupposing
           that
           this
           his
           so
           great
           and
           ready
           liberality
           would
           be
           recompensed
           
           by
           as
           great
           a
           ●…avour
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           gave
           way
           to
           the
           Kings
           will
           ▪
           whereunto
           nothing
           did
           so
           much
           induce
           him
           (
           as
           by
           way
           of
           comp●…t
           he
           afterwards
           protested
           )
           as
           the
           Governours
           word
           given
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           that
           his
           Grandchild
           should
           within
           a
           few
           days
           be
           〈◊〉
           unto
           him
           :
           that
           he
           would
           obtain
           pardon
           for
           the
           Rebells
           ,
           and
           recompence
           for
           the
           losses
           and
           expences
           of
           the
           War
           :
           and
           that
           finally
           ,
           his
           pretences
           to
           Montferrat
           should
           be
           decided
           within
           a
           short
           time
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           his
           honour
           sake
           ,
           hated
           to
           deliver
           over
           what
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           directly
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           adversary
           ,
           the
           business
           was
           thus
           carried
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           deliver
           it
           all
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Castiglion●…
           and
           Ascoll
           ,
           as
           State-Ministers
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           them
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           be
           disposed
           o●…
           to
           him
           that
           had
           most
           right
           thereunto
           :
           that
           the
           said
           Princes
           should
           then
           immediately
           assign
           them
           over
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           to
           whom
           by
           the
           Laws
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           restored
           ,
           he
           having
           been
           bere●…
           thereof
           .
           Thus
           did
           neither
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           prejudice
           his
           own
           interest
           ,
           by
           referring
           his
           cause
           to
           Justice
           ,
           nor
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           who
           was
           suddenly
           repossest
           of
           what
           was
           his
           ,
           suffer
           any
           damage
           or
           delay
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Ordinances
           were
           obey'd
           ,
           being
           alter'd
           only
           in
           appearance
           ,
           not
           in
           substance
           .
        
         
           The
           aforesaid
           Princes
           went
           each
           with
           an
           equall
           portion
           of
           men
           to
           Trino
           ,
           where
           the
           Gate
           was
           thrown
           open
           unto
           them
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           whilst
           they
           and
           their
           people
           entred
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Garison
           went
           out
           by
           another
           Gate
           ;
           after
           whom
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           went
           out
           at
           the
           same
           Gate
           ;
           who
           being
           but
           then
           entred
           ,
           and
           making
           no
           abode
           there
           ,
           left
           the
           Town
           in
           free
           possession
           to
           Prince
           Vicenzo
           ,
           who
           was
           entred
           with
           those
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           immediately
           after
           the
           Kings
           men
           ▪
           The
           like
           was
           done
           three
           days
           after
           by
           Alba
           ,
           and
           Montcalvo
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Garison
           was
           likewise
           taken
           out
           of
           Nice
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Siege
           from
           before
           
             San
             Damiano
          
           ,
           which
           held
           still
           for
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           .
           Who
           within
           three
           moneths
           after
           the
           first
           assault
           was
           meerly
           by
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           almost
           without
           unsheathing
           a
           sword
           ,
           intirely
           put
           into
           possession
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           almost
           totally
           lost
           .
           The
           Italians
           were
           not
           a
           little
           pleased
           at
           this
           restitution
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           shew'd
           such
           celerity
           and
           constancy
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           usual
           with
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           find
           themselves
           freed
           from
           what
           they
           had
           long
           feared
           ,
           to
           run
           headlong
           into
           the
           contrary
           affection
           ;
           so
           these
           being
           long
           possest
           with
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           exprest
           how
           much
           they
           admired
           the
           Kings
           goodness
           ,
           and
           magnanimity
           .
           Who
           preferring
           the
           justice
           and
           honesty
           of
           the
           Cause
           before
           all
           other
           respects
           ,
           would
           not
           yield
           that
           the
           assaulted
           Prince
           should
           be
           injured
           .
           And
           it
           appearing
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           shewed
           himself
           in
           this
           action
           rather
           to
           win
           the
           good
           will
           of
           those
           who
           are
           possest
           of
           States
           ,
           then
           injuriously
           to
           become
           master
           of
           the
           States
           which
           they
           possess
           ,
           it
           was
           evidently
           seen
           and
           witnessed
           ,
           that
           his
           intention
           was
           not
           to
           thirst
           after
           other
           mens
           possessions
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           powerful
           Princes
           often
           doe
           ;
           but
           rather
           that
           he
           did
           abhorre
           the
           unjustly
           possessing
           himself
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           Tyrannous
           oppression
           of
           petty
           Princes
           .
           Jealousies
           being
           therefore
           turn'd
           into
           much
           confidence
           ,
           all
           men
           rejoyced
           to
           see
           examples
           of
           moderation
           in
           so
           great
           a
           King
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           rare
           and
           singular
           in
           these
           times
           .
           These
           unexpected
           successes
           made
           it
           be
           generally
           believed
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           
           being
           abandoned
           by
           all
           ,
           would
           have
           totally
           given
           over
           the
           begun
           enterprize
           .
           But
           affections
           deeply
           rooted
           in
           mens
           minds
           are
           hardly
           pluckt
           out
           .
           He
           thought
           that
           his
           so
           much
           readiness
           ,
           and
           reverence
           ,
           his
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           rare
           example
           of
           observancy
           and
           devotion
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           (
           whereby
           he
           had
           much
           confirmed
           the
           Authority
           and
           reputation
           of
           that
           Crown
           both
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           )
           might
           make
           him
           deserve
           to
           be
           protected
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           pretentions
           :
           which
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           he
           was
           promised
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           should
           soon
           be
           composed
           in
           a
           friendly
           manner
           .
           Nor
           did
           he
           confide
           a
           little
           in
           his
           Sons
           intercession
           ,
           a
           Prince
           of
           much
           expectation
           ,
           well
           beloved
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           Nation
           ,
           which
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Disputes
           between
           his
           Father
           and
           his
           Uncle
           would
           permit
           him
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           ambitious
           of
           :
           and
           to
           whom
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           his
           neer
           relation
           in
           blood
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           expectation
           of
           his
           paternal
           inheritance
           might
           purchase
           much
           favour
           ;
           which
           being
           by
           succession
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           that
           Court
           would
           let
           slip
           so
           opportune
           an
           occasion
           of
           making
           the
           young
           Prince
           always
           well-affected
           to
           that
           Crown
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           having
           been
           in
           outward
           appearance
           very
           severely
           dealt
           with
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           King
           ,
           tempering
           his
           past
           rigour
           ,
           would
           favour
           him
           the
           more
           in
           future
           essentialities
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           some
           good
           success
           by
           his
           Sons
           Negotiation
           ,
           withdrew
           his
           Forces
           to
           within
           his
           own
           Confines
           ,
           and
           was
           quiet
           and
           peaceful
           ;
           and
           seeming
           to
           confide
           much
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           profest
           to
           depend
           totally
           upon
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           the
           sole
           protectour
           of
           this
           business
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           interim
           ,
           the
           war
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           which
           seemed
           either
           to
           be
           wholly
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           or
           suspended
           by
           a
           tacit
           Truce
           ,
           broke
           on
           t
           in
           great
           fervency
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           and
           Common-wealth
           of
           Lucca
           in
           
             Garfagnana
             ,
          
           :
           which
           War
           ,
           the
           less
           considerable
           the
           smalness
           of
           the
           affair
           was
           (
           which
           was
           but
           about
           a
           few
           handful
           of
           Confines
           )
           of
           more
           moment
           did
           the
           fervor
           and
           great
           preparations
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           appeared
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           make
           men
           think
           it
           to
           be
           of
           some
           moment
           :
           as
           also
           the
           many
           Nobles
           which
           flock'd
           thither
           from
           both
           sides
           ;
           for
           the
           Princes
           ,
           Alphonso
           and
           Luigi
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           first
           and
           second
           Sons
           ,
           had
           militated
           therein
           :
           It
           was
           occasioned
           at
           first
           by
           some
           Reprisals
           of
           Oxen
           and
           flocks
           of
           Sheep
           ;
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           to
           Confiscations
           and
           Banishment
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           Arms
           :
           For
           the
           Lucchesi
           out
           of
           apprehension
           of
           the
           great
           assistance
           which
           was
           sent
           from
           Tuscany
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           having
           assembled
           together
           almost
           the
           whole
           Militia
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           which
           amounted
           to
           16000
           fighting
           men
           for
           the
           desence
           of
           their
           Country
           ;
           the
           danger
           and
           fear
           of
           their
           affairs
           ceasing
           ,
           bethought
           themselves
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           by
           insesting
           other
           mens
           Territories
           ;
           they
           sent
           the
           Mass
           of
           their
           men
           to
           prejudice
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modenas
           Country
           ,
           which
           they
           burnt
           ,
           and
           rigorously
           destroyed
           at
           unawares
           ,
           meeting
           with
           no
           resistance
           ;
           for
           the
           Inhabitants
           being
           busie
           in
           husbanding
           their
           Farms
           ,
           as
           in
           secure
           peace
           ,
           were
           dispers'd
           abroad
           in
           the
           Country
           :
           And
           not
           herewithal
           contented
           ,
           they
           took
           some
           small
           open
           Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           the
           said
           Duke
           :
           Then
           making
           Mount
           Perpoli
           the
           Seat
           of
           War
           ,
           they
           fortified
           it
           in
           all
           convenient
           places
           ,
           and
           quartered
           above
           10000
           fighting
           men
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           being
           no
           less
           scandalized
           that
           his
           Country
           
           should
           be
           burnt
           and
           destroy'd
           by
           the
           Lucchesi
           ,
           sent
           as
           many
           men
           as
           he
           could
           raise
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           which
           ●…amounted
           to
           as
           many
           as
           the
           enemy
           were
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Count
           
             Hipolito
             Bentivoglio
          
           ;
           at
           the
           sight
           whereof
           the
           Lucchesi
           ,
           who
           before
           ran
           over
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           laid
           it
           waste
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           fortified
           places
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Modenesi
           having
           erected
           other
           Bulwarks
           ,
           and
           munited
           other
           Passes
           ,
           they
           also
           fortified
           their
           Towns
           of
           most
           importance
           ;
           particularly
           Castelnuovo
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           ,
           and
           residence
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           Grafagnana
           under
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           Mulessana
           ,
           a
           place
           not
           far
           from
           Castelnuovo
           ;
           in
           which
           places
           ,
           lying
           near
           Mount
           Perpoli
           ,
           Prince
           Alphonso
           kept
           with
           100
           Horse
           and
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           to
           face
           and
           suppress
           the
           Lucchesi
           that
           were
           fortified
           in
           the
           Mountains
           .
           Divers
           skirmishes
           past
           this
           mean
           while
           ,
           both
           here
           and
           in
           other
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           with
           various
           fortune
           ;
           wherein
           there
           happened
           nothing
           remarkable
           ,
           save
           the
           great
           obstinacy
           and
           fervency
           where
           with
           they
           fought
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           For
           the
           Lucchesi
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           several
           ways
           injured
           by
           the
           frequent
           molestations
           which
           they
           received
           from
           the
           Modenesi
           upon
           their
           Confines
           ,
           thought
           to
           provide
           so
           by
           war
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Dukes
           men
           should
           for
           the
           future
           keep
           themselves
           within
           their
           own
           Precincts
           :
           And
           the
           Dukes
           men
           holding
           themselves
           to
           be
           no
           less
           injured
           then
           did
           the
           Lucchesi
           ,
           who
           had
           entered
           their
           Dukes
           Confines
           in
           hostile
           manner
           for
           sleight
           occasions
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           decided
           by
           the
           Civil
           Law
           ,
           were
           mightily
           incensed
           ,
           and
           desired
           by
           all
           means
           to
           shew
           how
           much
           they
           resented
           the
           injuries
           done
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Mountainous
           Country
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           draw
           out
           their
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           trial
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           hindred
           their
           desire
           of
           revenge
           :
           And
           the
           Lucchesi
           ,
           contented
           with
           the
           resentment
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           kept
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           in
           their
           strong
           holds
           ,
           and
           fortified
           Towns
           ,
           not
           coming
           out
           but
           upon
           advantagious
           terms
           ,
           nor
           affording
           the
           enemy
           much
           occasion
           to
           prejudice
           them
           :
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           400
           Lucchesi
           having
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           Prince
           Luigi
           abandoned
           a
           certain
           Station
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Modenesi
           might
           freely
           march
           to
           before
           Gallicano
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           make
           that
           attempt
           ;
           especially
           since
           that
           Enterprise
           made
           much
           for
           the
           final
           end
           of
           the
           War
           :
           For
           Gallicano
           is
           a
           large
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           importance
           ;
           not
           only
           as
           being
           the
           Magazine
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           for
           the
           war
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           if
           it
           should
           be
           gotten
           ,
           the
           Lucchesi
           would
           be
           as
           it
           were
           besieged
           in
           Monte
           Perpoli
           ,
           and
           almost
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           to
           be
           succour'd
           .
           There
           was
           a
           strong
           Garison
           in
           Gallicano
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           abandoned
           Station
           ,
           was
           forthwith
           reinforced
           ;
           so
           as
           coming
           forth
           against
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           drew
           near
           it
           ,
           they
           fought
           a
           while
           without
           any
           advantage
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           but
           400
           Foot
           coming
           in
           to
           assist
           the
           Lucchesi
           ,
           the
           Modenesi
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           way
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           being
           succoured
           by
           more
           men
           ,
           they
           forc'd
           the
           Lucchesi
           back
           into
           Gallicano
           ;
           and
           making
           themselves
           masters
           that
           very
           night
           of
           a
           Fort
           called
           
             il
             Pian
             de
             Termini
          
           ,
           which
           served
           as
           a
           Cavaliere
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           only
           keep
           the
           Defendants
           from
           coming
           upon
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           going
           through
           the
           Streets
           ,
           but
           hindered
           also
           the
           carrying
           of
           Victuals
           from
           thence
           to
           Monte
           Perpoli
           :
           wherefore
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           this
           inconvenience
           ,
           the
           Lucchesi
           built
           another
           Fort
           in
           a
           higher
           place
           then
           that
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Prince
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           Modenesi
           being
           
           infested
           ,
           the
           Prince
           resolved
           to
           beat
           them
           from
           it
           :
           He
           went
           thither
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           with
           good
           store
           of
           men
           ,
           amongst
           which
           were
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           give
           a
           hot
           assault
           ,
           which
           being
           sustained
           with
           no
           less
           servor
           ,
           the
           fight
           continued
           four
           hours
           ;
           the
           eminency
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           which
           was
           secured
           by
           Trenches
           and
           Rampiers
           ,
           making
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Lucchesi
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           much
           indamaged
           the
           Assailants
           by
           Musquet
           sho●…
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           any
           longer
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           run
           ;
           not
           were
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           with
           their
           Swords
           in
           hand
           would
           have
           staid
           them
           ,
           nor
           the
           danger
           nor
           example
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           who
           fighting
           valiantly
           amongst
           the●…
           foremost
           incouraged
           them
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           able
           to
           stop
           them
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           Modenesi
           fell
           in
           this
           assault
           ,
           amongst
           which
           some
           Personages
           of
           esteem
           ,
           by
           what
           was
           argued
           by
           the
           spoils
           which
           were
           taken
           from
           their
           dead
           bodies
           by
           the
           Lucchesi
           ;
           but
           this
           ostentation
           lasted
           but
           a
           while
           ;
           for
           this
           loss
           was
           soon
           recompensed
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Monte
           Fegatese
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           of
           the
           Lucchesi's
           ,
           which
           was
           burn'd
           and
           put
           to
           fire
           and
           Sword
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ;
           who
           ,
           the
           Garison
           runing
           away
           ,
           entered
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           there
           got
           good
           store
           of
           booty
           ,
           especially
           of
           Cattel
           ,
           which
           were
           brought
           thither
           by
           their
           owners
           ,
           for
           greater
           safety
           :
           Then
           the
           Modenesi
           ,
           seeing
           how
           little
           amends
           they
           had
           made
           for
           the
           loss
           which
           they
           received
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           war
           ;
           and
           how
           h●…rd
           it
           was
           to
           wage
           war
           with
           men
           who
           were
           fortified
           in
           high
           places
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           they
           laid
           waste
           ,
           barking
           the
           Trees
           ,
           and
           cutting
           down
           the
           Vineyards
           ;
           in
           imitation
           whereof
           the
           Lucchesi
           ,
           w●…o
           after
           the
           first
           commotion
           had
           foreborn
           ransacking
           ,
           did
           yet
           worse
           ,
           leaving
           nothing
           unruined
           which
           had
           escaped
           their
           first
           fury
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           leaving
           men
           enough
           in
           
             Pian
             de
             Termini
          
           ,
           from
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Gallicano
           ,
           which
           appeared
           every
           day
           to
           grow
           more
           difficult
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           to
           take
           in
           Castiglione
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           whither
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           bring
           relief
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           invironed
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           .
           This
           place
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           furnish'd
           with
           a
           great
           Garison
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           Modenesi
           came
           afterwards
           down
           from
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           Cavalier
           
             Casare
             Boconvisi
          
           was
           sent
           from
           Lucca
           with
           200
           select
           Foot
           ,
           beside
           ;
           many
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           went
           along
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           these
           being
           joined
           to
           the
           test
           ,
           made
           up
           the
           number
           of
           1200
           Souldiers
           ,
           besides
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           able
           bodies
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           defend
           themselves
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Modenesi
           carried
           the
           greatest
           force
           of
           war
           against
           this
           place
           ;
           and
           began
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Castle
           gate
           with
           thirteen
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           within
           a
           few
           days
           they
           threw
           down
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Tower
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           wall
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           the
           way
           ready
           for
           an
           assault
           :
           But
           having
           behind
           them
           some
           of
           the
           Lucchesi's
           Sconces
           fortified
           ,
           they
           〈◊〉
           going
           on
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           annoy'd
           from
           thence
           ;
           they
           therefore
           continued
           to
           batter
           the
           Houses
           from
           the
           nearest
           and
           most
           convenient
           places
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           danger
           and
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Defendants
           ;
           who
           though
           they
           were
           not
           safe
           neither
           in
           their
           houses
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           wanting
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           the
           best
           they
           could
           with
           Trenches
           and
           Plat-forms
           ,
           raised
           in
           fitting
           places
           ,
           and
           with
           deep
           Ditches
           dug
           behind
           the
           Rampiers
           .
           This
           mean
           time
           Treaties
           of
           Agreement
           were
           not
           omitted
           ,
           which
           were
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           war
           mediated
           
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Lucchesi
           ;
           who
           having
           to
           this
           purpose
           sent
           Count
           
             Baldassar
             Biglia
          
           to
           Modena
           ,
           and
           
             Scaramucchia
             Visconte
          
           to
           Lucca
           ,
           could
           not
           as
           yet
           effect
           it
           :
           But
           considering
           afterwards
           how
           much
           the
           loss
           of
           Castiglione
           would
           redound
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           protection
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           ,
           he
           ordered
           Count
           Biglia
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           the
           Kings
           Standard
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           that
           he
           kept
           the
           Town
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ;
           which
           being
           suddenly
           done
           ,
           the
           Battery
           ceased
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           all
           other
           offences
           ,
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           Governour
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           treaty
           of
           agreement
           being
           re-assumed
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           concluded
           upon
           these
           conditions
           .
           
             That
             the
             Confines
             should
             remain
             bounded
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             been
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             occasion
             ,
             by
             Count
          
           Fuentes
           ;
           
             and
             that
             the
             place
             of
             this
             new
             difference
             not
             being
             comprehended
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             left
             to
             be
             agreed
             upon
             by
             some
             deputed
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             :
             That
             the
             Lucchesi
             should
             quit
             all
             the
             Towns
             and
             places
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             in
          
           Modena
           ,
           
             and
             should
             demolish
             whatsoever
             they
             had
             erected
             upon
             their
             own
             grounds
             ;
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Modena
           
             should
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             who
             giving
             his
             word
             that
             he
             would
             not
             molest
             the
             Lucchesi
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             first
             that
             should
             disarm
             ,
             he
             should
             likewise
             disarm
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             dismiss
             all
             his
             men
             :
             That
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
          
           Lucca
           
             should
             keep
             no
             more
             then
             their
             usual
             Garrisons
             within
             their
             walled
             Towns
             ,
             and
             a
             Gentleman
             which
             the
             Governour
             would
             send
             thither
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             the
             Signiorie
             ,
             when
             all
             had
             laid
             down
             Arms.
             
          
        
         
           The
           affairs
           of
           Garafagnana
           ,
           wherein
           the
           whole
           summer
           had
           been
           spent
           ,
           being
           thus
           composed
           ,
           those
           of
           Montferrat
           grew
           to
           be
           troubled
           again
           ,
           and
           to
           decline
           from
           the
           good
           way
           they
           were
           in
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           kept
           still
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           Montferrat
           again
           ,
           hoping
           by
           his
           Forces
           to
           make
           his
           adversary
           more
           plyable
           to
           his
           pretensions
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           was
           therefore
           forced
           to
           keep
           many
           strong
           Garrisons
           in
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           places
           of
           most
           concernment
           .
           Commerce
           was
           not
           only
           wholly
           interdicted
           between
           those
           of
           Montferrat
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           private
           men
           proceeded
           to
           continual
           reprisals
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           the
           confiscation
           of
           such
           goods
           as
           those
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           possest
           in
           their
           Territories
           .
           The
           Governour
           was
           not
           permitted
           to
           disarm
           ,
           whilest
           the
           occasions
           lasted
           which
           forced
           him
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           :
           Montferrat
           was
           therefore
           in
           continual
           motion
           and
           suspension
           ,
           being
           neither
           in
           perfect
           peace
           ,
           nor
           open
           war
           ;
           and
           because
           this
           redounded
           to
           the
           great
           trouble
           and
           charge
           of
           the
           Millaneses
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           who
           had
           openly
           profest
           to
           protect
           Montferrat
           ,
           many
           counsell'd
           the
           Governour
           to
           send
           the
           Army
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           it
           there
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           the
           trouble
           of
           quartering
           ,
           should
           resolve
           to
           dismiss
           his
           Forreign
           Forces
           .
           The
           Governour
           seemed
           at
           first
           willing
           to
           follow
           this
           advice
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           sent
           first
           
             Don
             Sanchio
             di
             Luna
          
           ,
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           then
           
             Don
             Franceso
             Padiglia
          
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           to
           demand
           Quarter
           of
           the
           Duke
           for
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ,
           who
           bringing
           back
           answer
           in
           general
           terms
           ,
           and
           words
           relishing
           more
           of
           civility
           and
           ceremony
           ,
           then
           of
           substance
           ,
           or
           positive
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           conceived
           the
           Duke
           was
           inclin'd
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           the
           Governour
           ,
           dismissing
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           sending
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           
           and
           Foot
           to
           their
           usual
           Quarters
           ,
           by
           a
           sudden
           and
           contrary
           resolution
           ,
           sent
           Prince
           Ascoli
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           to
           quarter
           in
           Montferrat
           .
           Who
           chusing
           Villanova
           for
           his
           quarters
           ,
           within
           four
           miles
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           distributed
           his
           men
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           that
           State
           ;
           where
           he
           kept
           them
           all
           the
           next
           Winter
           ,
           to
           the
           excessive
           damage
           of
           those
           people
           ,
           exhausted
           already
           by
           their
           former
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           late
           War.
           This
           new
           ,
           and
           unexpected
           resolution
           of
           the
           Governours
           ,
           renewed
           the
           first
           jealousies
           :
           and
           the
           Italians
           conceiving
           that
           the
           King
           did
           not
           proceed
           so
           sincerely
           as
           they
           imagined
           ,
           began
           to
           suspect
           him
           more
           then
           before
           ▪
           and
           therefore
           mistrusting
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           fear
           that
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Montferrat
           was
           but
           a
           counterfeit
           shew
           ,
           to
           lull
           them
           asleep
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           Forces
           from
           falling
           furiously
           into
           Italy
           .
           All
           men
           did
           firmly
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           detaining
           their
           ancient
           grudge
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           keeping
           secret
           intelligence
           with
           Piedmont
           ,
           did
           suffer
           them
           to
           keep
           armed
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           have
           occasion
           to
           oppress
           that
           State
           ,
           under
           the
           honourable
           title
           of
           protecting
           it
           ,
           or
           atleast
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           wearied
           out
           with
           length
           of
           negotiation
           ,
           and
           Court
           irresolutions
           ,
           consumed
           by
           so
           long
           quartering
           ,
           and
           agitated
           by
           continual
           fear
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Protectors
           Forces
           ,
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           desperate
           conditions
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           might
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           without
           any
           noise
           ,
           without
           fighting
           ,
           and
           without
           disturbing
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           .
           These
           diffidences
           were
           increased
           by
           the
           new
           ,
           and
           strange
           comportments
           of
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           Commanders
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           who
           believing
           perhaps
           that
           their
           Kings
           intention
           was
           such
           ,
           did
           confirm
           the
           general
           opinion
           with
           undoubted
           speeches
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           change
           condition
           of
           Government
           ,
           they
           sollicited
           the
           Montferrians
           ,
           who
           were
           weary
           of
           so
           many
           troubles
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           Spanish
           Government
           that
           they
           might
           be
           rid
           of
           their
           vexations
           .
           And
           adding
           actions
           to
           their
           words
           ,
           they
           suffer'd
           their
           Souldiers
           to
           be
           licentious
           ,
           arrogating
           much
           authority
           to
           themselves
           ,
           to
           the
           diminution
           of
           that
           Duke
           ,
           whose
           Officers
           ,
           as
           being
           unarmed
           ,
           were
           fain
           to
           wink
           at
           divers
           things
           ,
           to
           avoid
           greater
           mischief
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           became
           of
           less
           esteem
           amongst
           the
           Kings
           Souldiers
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           now
           seemed
           to
           be
           chief
           masters
           .
           All
           men
           were
           likewise
           scandalized
           at
           the
           daily
           coming
           of
           munition
           for
           War
           from
           Millain
           to
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           yet
           worse
           ,
           that
           Prince
           Ascold
           should
           give
           them
           safe
           conduct
           thorow
           Montferrat
           ;
           he
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           defending
           their
           doing
           so
           ,
           partly
           under
           pretence
           of
           friendship
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           broken
           ;
           partly
           esteeming
           any
           provision
           the
           Duke
           could
           make
           against
           what
           the
           King
           ordained
           touching
           the
           affairs
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           ridiculous
           ;
           as
           if
           it
           were
           impossible
           the
           Duke
           should
           ever
           dare
           to
           gainsay
           it
           .
           But
           mens
           minds
           were
           chiefly
           troubled
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           
             Don
             Alphonso
             Piemontello
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           to
           demand
           the
           young
           Princess
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           .
           With
           him
           went
           not
           only
           the
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Commanders
           in
           War
           ,
           to
           frighten
           that
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           part
           the
           more
           easily
           with
           his
           Niece
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           the
           business
           were
           already
           taken
           for
           granted
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           went
           rather
           to
           receive
           then
           to
           demand
           the
           young
           Lady
           ,
           many
           Coaches
           were
           sent
           along
           with
           Pie●…ntello
           ,
           to
           bring
           her
           and
           her
           train
           
           to
           Millain
           ,
           no
           man
           doubted
           but
           that
           this
           action
           of
           the
           Kings
           was
           a
           strong
           argument
           that
           he
           was
           rather
           minded
           to
           alter
           ,
           then
           to
           compose
           the
           present
           Affairs
           ;
           For
           that
           child
           was
           then
           thought
           the
           chiefest
           means
           to
           work
           novelty
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           that
           the
           demanding
           of
           her
           when
           Montferrat
           was
           incumber'd
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           a
           demand
           which
           argued
           violence
           ,
           and
           seemed
           therefore
           contrary
           to
           that
           good
           inclination
           which
           the
           King
           had
           always
           profest
           ;
           so
           much
           solemnity
           ,
           and
           such
           preparations
           ,
           made
           the
           Embassie
           seem
           rather
           a
           protestation
           ,
           or
           tacite
           threatning
           in
           case
           of
           deniall
           ,
           then
           a
           simple
           Negotiation
           .
        
         
           When
           Pimontello
           came
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           young
           child
           sick
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           able
           to
           expose
           her
           to
           that
           journey
           without
           evident
           danger
           ,
           he
           made
           use
           thereof
           to
           deny
           the
           sending
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           only
           ,
           but
           he
           also
           fenced
           himself
           by
           the
           Emperours
           Rescript
           ;
           whereby
           he
           was
           prohibited
           to
           deliver
           her
           up
           to
           any
           one
           ;
           and
           yet
           seeming
           in
           general
           words
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           pleasure
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           added
           that
           in
           the
           interim
           he
           would
           send
           into
           Spain
           to
           treat
           of
           this
           Affair
           ;
           such
           a
           business
           was
           not
           of
           so
           easie
           disgestion
           ,
           or
           so
           soon
           to
           be
           granted
           ;
           it
           being
           opposed
           in
           that
           Court
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           great
           importunity
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           fresh
           remembrance
           of
           his
           ready
           restoring
           the
           Towns
           he
           had
           taken
           ;
           by
           the
           intreaty
           ,
           and
           pretentions
           of
           the
           Dowager
           Mother
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           by
           the
           presence
           of
           Prince
           Victorio
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Kings
           word
           past
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           being
           therefore
           to
           make
           use
           of
           some
           one
           who
           might
           be
           more
           then
           usually
           wise
           and
           industrious
           to
           handle
           a
           business
           of
           such
           importancy
           ,
           he
           trusted
           the
           managing
           thereof
           to
           Monsigneur
           
             Scipio
             Pasquale
             di
             Cosenza
          
           a
           Prelate
           much
           esteemed
           and
           favoured
           by
           him
           .
           
             Who
             being
             sent
             extraordinary
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             acquainted
             him
             and
             his
             State-ministers
             with
             the
             merits
             of
             the
             Dukes
             cause
             :
             desiring
             that
             it
             might
             not
             only
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             just
             Prince
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             known
             Law
             of
             equity
             ;
             but
             that
             it
             might
             be
             protected
             ,
             defended
             ,
             and
             favoured
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             Protector
             .
             He
             added
             ,
             that
             to
             deposite
             the
             young
             Lady
             ,
             especially
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             acknowledgement
             that
             that
             Commotion
             had
             been
             just
             and
             lawful
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             the
             other
             violences
             and
             hostilities
             committed
             against
          
           Montferrat
           :
           
             which
             besides
             that
             it
             did
             repugne
             his
             Majesties
             most
             holy
             deliberations
             ,
             and
             just
             Demonstrations
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Mantua
           
             could
             not
             with
             honour
             adhere
             thereunto
             ;
             since
             it
             would
             always
             appear
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             condescended
             thereunto
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             Reason
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             again
             assaulted
             .
             He
             then
             shewed
             what
             the
             Dukes
             intentions
             were
             ;
             he
             did
             not
             conceal
             what
             the
             inconveniences
             were
             which
             might
             be
             the
             result
             thereof
             ;
             he
             made
             it
             be
             known
             how
             much
             men
             were
             scandalized
             ,
             how
             much
          
           Caesars
           
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             were
             contradicted
             ,
             if
             that
             young
             Lady
             should
             by
             his
             Majesties
             command
             be
             forced
             to
             go
             out
             of
             her
             paternal
             Country
             where
             she
             was
             born
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Dominions
             where
             she
             was
             nourisht
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             their
             sight
             and
             company
             who
             were
             so
             neer
             allied
             to
             her
             in
             blood
             .
             He
             wisht
             it
             might
             be
             considered
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             would
             redoun'd
             to
             his
             Dukes
             dis-reputation
             ,
             if
             his
             Majesty
             persisting
             in
             his
             demand
             should
             make
             the
             world
             see
             how
             little
             he
             did
             confide
             in
             his
             faith
             and
             integrity
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             that
             he
             who
             had
             been
             so
             ready
             and
             so
             zealous
             in
             protecting
             his
             Dukes
             Dominions
             ,
             would
             now
             so
             highly
             injure
             him
             in
             his
             honour
             .
          
        
         
         
           These
           ,
           and
           other
           Reasons
           alledged
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           were
           much
           seconded
           by
           the
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           her
           pretentions
           :
           who
           sollicited
           from
           Mantua
           ,
           made
           a
           third
           in
           this
           Affair
           ;
           desiring
           that
           the
           young
           Lady's
           education
           might
           be
           allotted
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           to
           one
           neerer
           of
           kin
           to
           her
           then
           the
           King
           was
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           should
           not
           be
           trusted
           with
           her
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           approved
           of
           the
           Reasons
           alledged
           ,
           or
           to
           avoid
           giving
           dissatisfaction
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           dissisted
           further
           pursuing
           his
           demand
           .
           Many
           will
           have
           it
           that
           the
           King
           required
           this
           at
           first
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           his
           own
           genius
           ,
           and
           tender
           affection
           to
           his
           Nephews
           the
           Princes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           advice
           of
           his
           Counsellours
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           any
           sinister
           intention
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           not
           being
           intrinsecally
           approved
           of
           by
           any
           one
           ,
           no
           not
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           was
           seldom
           wont
           to
           differ
           in
           opinion
           ,
           it
           had
           not
           its
           just
           perfection
           ;
           it
           being
           known
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           Pimentello
           was
           sent
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           the
           answer
           which
           that
           Duke
           was
           to
           make
           was
           suggested
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           which
           he
           was
           to
           observe
           upon
           this
           occurrency
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           retain
           his
           Nephew
           .
           And
           doubtlesly
           ,
           the
           Governour
           did
           this
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           moderate
           the
           Kings
           desires
           by
           delays
           .
           Many
           were
           much
           troubled
           to
           think
           what
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           might
           be
           ,
           the
           business
           being
           spun
           out
           at
           length
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           issue
           thereof
           would
           be
           ,
           not
           being
           known
           .
        
         
           During
           these
           doubtful
           proceedings
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           fell
           sick
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           but
           little
           hopes
           of
           his
           recovery
           ,
           it
           was
           feared
           by
           the
           Italians
           ,
           that
           his
           unseasonable
           death
           in
           these
           turbulent
           times
           might
           hasten
           the
           Spaniards
           secret
           designs
           ;
           for
           he
           not
           having
           any
           issue
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           not
           being
           likely
           to
           have
           any
           ,
           his
           Dominions
           would
           fall
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           the
           next
           of
           kin
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Gonsaga
           ;
           who
           being
           born
           in
           France
           ,
           was
           ,
           for
           his
           great
           adherences
           ,
           and
           many
           possessions
           which
           he
           had
           there
           ,
           esteemed
           to
           be
           more
           French
           ,
           then
           Italian
           .
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           that
           did
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           rather
           suffer
           any
           other
           condition
           ,
           then
           that
           a
           French-man
           should
           possess
           so
           great
           a
           State
           in
           Italy
           .
           Wherefore
           all
           mens
           minds
           were
           possest
           with
           fear
           and
           confusion
           ,
           foreseeing
           what
           troubles
           ,
           and
           revolutions
           would
           insue
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           death
           :
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           confirmed
           by
           bad
           Auguries
           ,
           and
           prodigies
           .
           For
           in
           the
           same
           year
           of
           1613
           ,
           on
           the
           11
           of
           October
           ,
           there
           arose
           a
           terrible
           tempest
           at
           Sea
           ,
           the
           like
           to
           which
           was
           never
           seen
           ,
           which
           beginning
           at
           Provence
           ,
           and
           running
           along
           with
           much
           terrour
           ,
           to
           the
           uttermost
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           did
           so
           agitate
           the
           Ligustick
           and
           Tuscan
           seas
           ,
           as
           entring
           even
           into
           the
           Havens
           ,
           which
           were
           otherwise
           very
           safe
           ,
           it
           sunke
           almost
           all
           the
           ships
           therein
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           terrour
           of
           all
           lookers
           on
           ;
           the
           same
           tempest
           penetrated
           into
           Lombardy
           ,
           where
           it
           threw
           down
           houses
           ,
           rent
           up
           trees
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           and
           did
           such
           mischief
           as
           had
           never
           been
           before
           ,
           so
           as
           many
           (
           as
           it
           of●…en
           falls
           out
           when
           men
           are
           astonished
           with
           amazement
           )
           beg●…n
           to
           hold
           these
           accidents
           prodigious
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           signs
           wherewith
           the
           heavens
           did
           threaten
           much
           greater
           calamity
           to
           come
           ;
           to
           these
           Prodigies
           were
           added
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           having
           been
           quiet
           till
           then
           under
           the
           Queens
           regency
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           little
           disturbed
           .
           
           For
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           not
           able
           to
           suffer
           that
           
             Concino
             Concini
          
           ,
           and
           his
           wife
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           Florentines
           ,
           and
           the
           Queens
           great
           favourites
           ,
           should
           be
           prefer'd
           before
           them
           in
           Authority
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           conduct
           of
           publick
           Affairs
           .
           They
           were
           likewise
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           Kings
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           such
           an
           union
           might
           tend
           to
           the
           diminution
           of
           that
           Authority
           which
           they
           by
           all
           means
           indeavoured
           to
           arrogate
           unto
           themselves
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           the
           opposition
           of
           France
           being
           held
           to
           be
           a
           great
           curb
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           ,
           therefore
           that
           Nation
           being
           divided
           within
           it self
           ,
           and
           troubled
           with
           civil
           Wars
           ,
           Italy
           remained
           at
           the
           Spaniards
           discretion
           ;
           whose
           ends
           and
           designs
           not
           being
           to
           be
           withstood
           by
           any
           other
           Forces
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           means
           left
           of
           keeping
           their
           King
           from
           attempting
           any
           whatsoever
           novelty
           ,
           whereby
           to
           increase
           their
           Kings
           Empire
           to
           the
           universal
           prejudice
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           self
           ,
           whose
           loss
           was
           then
           chiefliest
           concerned
           ,
           seemed
           more
           to
           abandon
           his
           own
           cause
           then
           any
           other
           ▪
           for
           not
           being
           content
           to
           have
           incens'd
           France
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           distasted
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           by
           his
           usage
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           French
           ;
           he
           seemed
           to
           throw
           himself
           too
           much
           into
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           to
           much
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           State-Ministers
           .
           And
           this
           course
           not
           being
           commonly
           approved
           of
           then
           ,
           though
           it
           proved
           to
           be
           very
           good
           afterwards
           ,
           he
           seemed
           little
           to
           mind
           the
           eminent
           danger
           of
           his
           own
           Affairs
           .
           The
           more
           for
           that
           conferring
           the
           Bishoprick
           of
           Casalle
           upon
           Monsigneur
           Pasquale
           ,
           a
           natural
           Subject
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           made
           
             Don
             Alphonso
             d'
             Avalos
          
           Governour
           over
           all
           Montferrat
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           an
           Italian
           born
           ,
           and
           a
           kinne
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           being
           originally
           come
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           prosessing
           to
           be
           more
           a
           Spaniard
           then
           an
           Italian
           ,
           being
           also
           held
           to
           be
           such
           a
           one
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           State-Ministers
           ;
           the
           Duke
           seemed
           to
           have
           but
           poorly
           provided
           for
           the
           so
           turbulent
           condition
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           by
           these
           two
           Elections
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Queen
           and
           State
           of
           Venice
           were
           much
           the
           more
           incens'd
           :
           who
           publickly
           seeming
           to
           favour
           the
           Duke
           desired
           to
           curb
           the
           Forces
           and
           power
           of
           his
           Protector
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Queen
           being
           careful
           of
           her
           Niece
           :
           Affairs
           ,
           she
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             Coure
          
           into
           Italy
           ,
           a
           Lord
           of
           much
           authority
           and
           reputation
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           with
           much
           grandezza
           discharged
           the
           office
           of
           several
           chief
           Embassies
           .
           She
           sent
           him
           with
           title
           of
           Embassadour
           in
           extraordinary
           for
           the
           Occurences
           of
           Italy
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           treating
           as
           well
           with
           the
           two
           Dukes
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           ,
           he
           might
           compose
           Affairs
           in
           a
           peaceable
           manner
           .
           But
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           see
           the
           Duke
           ;
           who
           not
           desirous
           to
           treat
           with
           any
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           expected
           much
           favour
           ,
           he
           went
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Embassadour
           came
           thither
           ,
           to
           Nice
           in
           Provence
           ,
           to
           quiet
           some
           commotions
           which
           were
           raised
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Embassadour
           passing
           to
           Millain
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Venice
           ,
           kept
           in
           Italy
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           which
           was
           1614.
           
        
         
           This
           year
           produced
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           effects
           which
           shewed
           the
           good
           intention
           of
           the
           King
           :
           and
           did
           once
           more
           free
           the
           Italians
           of
           the
           fears
           which
           they
           had
           conceived
           by
           the
           last
           years
           successes
           .
           For
           the
           King
           having
           on
           one
           side
           often
           comforted
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           press'd
           
           much
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           sharpnesse
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           each
           of
           them
           willingly
           laying
           aside
           somewhat
           of
           rigour
           ,
           they
           might
           come
           to
           agreement
           :
           and
           finding
           much
           backwardness
           in
           both
           these
           Princes
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           failing
           to
           his
           protection
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           declare
           himself
           so
           ,
           as
           no
           man
           should
           have
           occasion
           afterwards
           to
           doubt
           his
           will
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           troubled
           at
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           his
           inclination
           .
           He
           dispatcht
           away
           Prince
           Victorio
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           made
           the
           instrument
           be
           given
           ,
           which
           contained
           his
           final
           resolution
           .
           Which
           not
           being
           conformable
           ,
           but
           rather
           totally
           repugnant
           to
           his
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Fathers
           mind
           ,
           the
           Prince
           refused
           to
           accept
           :
           so
           as
           being
           offended
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           as
           angry
           as
           he
           durst
           be
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           went
           by
           Sea
           into
           
             Italy
             .
             The
             Instrument
             ordained
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             should
             totally
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             give
             it
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             innovate
             nothing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Mantua
           
             's
             Dominions
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             remit
             all
             his
             pretences
             to
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Supream
             Iudge
             :
             that
             he
             should
             marry
             his
             daughter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Mantua
           ,
           
             and
             that
             upon
             this
             marriage
             all
             Rebels
             should
             be
             pardoned
             ;
             and
             there
             should
             be
             no
             more
             discourse
             of
             any
             damage
             that
             had
             been
             done
             by
             the
             late
             War.
             To
             this
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Duke
             should
             refuse
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             things
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             be
             necessitated
             to
             imploy
             the
             Forces
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             protection
             of
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             and
             to
             obviate
             the
             troubles
             which
             might
             insue
             in
          
           Italy
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           highly
           offended
           at
           this
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           not
           only
           wholly
           fallen
           from
           the
           high
           hopes
           which
           he
           had
           conceived
           ,
           and
           hoped
           to
           obtain
           from
           that
           Court
           by
           his
           Sons
           means
           ,
           of
           getting
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           but
           also
           from
           that
           reputation
           which
           he
           had
           thought
           to
           have
           won
           ,
           by
           being
           so
           neerly
           allied
           unto
           the
           King
           ;
           whilst
           instead
           of
           being
           maintain'd
           by
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           a
           business
           of
           such
           concernment
           ,
           he
           was
           dealt
           with
           all
           as
           rigourously
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           a
           stranger
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           had
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           or
           to
           tde
           Kings
           word
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           was
           plighted
           to
           him
           .
           Nor
           was
           he
           less
           distasted
           to
           see
           himself
           excluded
           from
           his
           pretentions
           in
           the
           young
           Lady
           ;
           wherein
           thinking
           that
           the
           justification
           of
           his
           commotion
           did
           consist
           in
           being
           the
           original
           cause
           thereof
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           less
           grieved
           thereat
           in
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           then
           in
           point
           of
           interest
           ,
           seeing
           the
           ends
           mar'd
           whereunto
           he
           aspired
           ,
           peradventure
           by
           the
           Maidens
           means
           .
           And
           as
           Pimentello's
           journey
           to
           Mantua
           had
           put
           him
           in
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           her
           ,
           so
           failing
           therein
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           scorn'd
           and
           deluded
           ,
           and
           led
           on
           with
           vain
           hopes
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           a
           little
           rescent
           ;
           the
           great
           obsequiousness
           which
           he
           had
           shewed
           to
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           by
           his
           being
           so
           ready
           to
           restore
           ,
           and
           witnessed
           so
           many
           other
           several
           ways
           ,
           did
           imbitter
           his
           resentments
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           severity
           used
           to
           his
           two
           Sons
           at
           Court
           ;
           the
           one
           whereof
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           to
           his
           so
           much
           mortification
           detained
           for
           above
           a
           moneth
           in
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           was
           Prince
           Philiberto
           ,
           Lord
           high
           Admiral
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           who
           usually
           resided
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           without
           any
           occasion
           sent
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           his
           brother
           came
           to
           Court
           ,
           to
           reside
           ,
           and
           consequently
           almost
           confined
           ,
           at
           
             Porto
             St.
             Maria
          
           ,
           the
           very
           utmost
           Precincts
           of
           Spain
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           (
           as
           the
           Duke
           complained
           afterwards
           )
           he
           might
           fall
           sick
           in
           that
           ill
           air
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           deprived
           of
           the
           contentment
           of
           seeing
           his
           brother
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           then
           joyn
           
           in
           the
           treaty
           of
           the
           common
           affairs
           .
           All
           which
           things
           as
           he
           had
           already
           past
           over
           which
           much
           patience
           ,
           hoping
           to
           be
           at
           last
           dealt
           with
           the
           more
           advantagiously
           ;
           so
           seeing
           the
           same
           method
           to
           be
           held
           till
           the
           last
           ,
           he
           could
           the
           worse
           disgest
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           joyning
           these
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           severe
           passages
           together
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           indure
           that
           the
           world
           should
           know
           how
           little
           esteem
           was
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           both
           he
           and
           his
           Sons
           could
           promise
           themselves
           ,
           from
           their
           alliance
           with
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Being
           thus
           much
           disturbed
           ,
           he
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           from
           Spain
           to
           Niece
           ,
           went
           to
           Turin
           :
           Where
           speaking
           with
           the
           Embassadour
           Coure
           ,
           who
           was
           upon
           his
           return
           for
           France
           ,
           it
           was
           believed
           ,
           that
           b●…g
           scandalized
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           made
           any
           agreement
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           by
           the
           French
           Embassadours
           means
           ,
           only
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           might
           have
           the
           honour
           thereof
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           that
           purpose
           the
           Popes
           Nuntio
           should
           go
           from
           Turin
           to
           Mantua
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           the
           settlement
           would
           soon
           have
           been
           had
           ;
           had
           not
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           foreseeing
           how
           dishonourable
           it
           would
           have
           been
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           that
           the
           differences
           between
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           should
           be
           adjusted
           by
           other
           means
           then
           his
           ,
           very
           seasonably
           opposed
           it
           ,
           and
           wrought
           so
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           should
           not
           accept
           of
           any
           of
           the
           proposed
           Treaties
           .
           And
           the
           same
           instrument
           being
           sent
           from
           Spain
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           refused
           ,
           he
           (
           being
           ordered
           to
           do
           so
           by
           the
           King
           )
           sent
           it
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           assent
           thereunto
           :
           The
           Duke
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             for
             his
             part
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             disarm
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             would
             do
             so
             to
             ;
             he
             demanded
             that
             the
             terms
             and
             manner
             of
             this
             Action
             should
             be
             punctually
             agreed
             upon
             :
             He
             made
             some
             difficulty
             in
             passing
             his
             word
             that
             he
             would
             not
             injure
          
           Montferrat
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             since
             he
             had
             foregone
             all
             his
             Holds
             in
             that
             State
             only
             to
             satisfie
             the
             King
             ,
             all
             men
             might
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             the
             same
             respect
             he
             would
             not
             molest
             it
             any
             more
             .
             He
             did
             not
             consent
             to
             remit
             the
             differences
             to
             be
             decided
             by
          
           Cesar
           ,
           
             out
             of
             diffidence
             perhaps
             of
             him
          
           ;
           but
           said
           ,
           
             notwithstanding
             he
             would
             refer
             it
             to
             such
             friends
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             who
             being
             chosen
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             might
             decide
             it
             :
          
           Lastly
           ,
           
             He
             complained
             that
             the
             King
             should
             compel
             him
             to
             marry
             his
             Daughter
             contrary
             to
             her
             own
             will
             ;
             but
             refused
             not
             to
             do
             it
             when
             the
             common
             differences
             should
             be
             decided
             .
          
           This
           last
           Point
           was
           moderated
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           explained
           himself
           that
           he
           had
           propounded
           the
           Marriage
           as
           a
           thing
           which
           might
           be
           acceptable
           to
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           good
           for
           the
           common
           quiet
           ,
           and
           their
           reciprocal
           friendship
           ;
           but
           not
           that
           they
           should
           be
           forc'd
           thereunto
           contrary
           to
           their
           inclinations
           :
           In
           all
           the
           rest
           he
           persisted
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           of
           disarming
           ;
           wherein
           abhorring
           all
           conditions
           or
           reciprocalness
           ,
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           was
           ,
           That
           if
           not
           as
           Superiour
           to
           the
           Duke
           in
           Empire
           ,
           yet
           as
           incomparably
           greater
           in
           power
           and
           extent
           of
           Dominion
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           profess
           himself
           to
           be
           Arbitrator
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           Moderator
           of
           differences
           between
           her
           Princes
           ,
           he
           should
           absolutely
           lay
           down
           Arms
           :
           And
           yet
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           difference
           of
           Montferrat
           should
           be
           accorded
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           might
           likewise
           cease
           ;
           the
           Governour
           ,
           not
           having
           Force
           enough
           at
           his
           command
           to
           compel
           the
           Duke
           to
           disarm
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Kings
           appointment
           ;
           he
           tryed
           a
           new
           form
           of
           composure
           between
           the
           two
           Dukes
           ;
           each
           of
           which
           having
           at
           his
           desire
           
           sent
           three
           Deputies
           to
           Millain
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           some
           means
           of
           adjusting
           differences
           ;
           divers
           proposals
           were
           made
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           them
           so
           discrepant
           ,
           and
           so
           far
           differing
           from
           their
           opinions
           ,
           as
           after
           many
           days
           the
           business
           of
           that
           confer●…nce
           was
           found
           to
           prove
           vain
           ;
           and
           at
           this
           time
           Forces
           being
           come
           to
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Millain
           from
           
             Naples
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Switzers
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           directions
           coming
           again
           from
           Spain
           ,
           that
           the
           Decree
           should
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           as
           much
           at
           least
           as
           concerned
           the
           three
           first
           Articles
           ;
           the
           Deputies
           of
           Savoy
           were
           given
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           the
           business
           not
           being
           to
           be
           spun
           out
           any
           longer
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           vain
           to
           pursue
           that
           begun
           Negotiation
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           Kings
           Decree
           must
           ,
           without
           any
           delay
           ,
           be
           executed
           .
           The
           Duke
           thought
           himself
           too
           imperiously
           dealt
           with
           ;
           and
           not
           willing
           to
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           either
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           own
           honour
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           anger
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           shew
           himself
           any
           whit
           more
           obsequious
           then
           at
           first
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           make
           yet
           further
           provision
           for
           war
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           take
           the
           honourable
           pretence
           of
           protecting
           Montferrat
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           appease
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           reconcile
           the
           Italians
           ,
           he
           published
           an
           Order
           ,
           wherein
           allowing
           Commerce
           between
           his
           Subjects
           and
           those
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           he
           commanded
           that
           none
           should
           injure
           them
           in
           their
           goods
           nor
           persons
           .
           Montferrat
           remained
           therefore
           for
           the
           space
           of
           fourteen
           Moneths
           after
           the
           first
           assault
           ,
           free
           from
           troubles
           of
           War
           ,
           wherewith
           she
           had
           been
           so
           much
           molested
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           inconveniency
           of
           Quartering
           ,
           wherewith
           she
           had
           been
           much
           afflicted
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           second
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           III.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             is
             angry
             that
             the
             King
             should
             force
             him
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             Disband
             his
             men
             ;
             which
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             is
             assaulted
             by
             a
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Millain
             ;
             who
             being
             entered
             by
             the
             Vercellese
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             Piedmont
             ,
             and
             understanding
             that
             the
             Duke
             was
             gone
             to
             before
             Novara
             ,
             returns
             immediately
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             to
             drive
             him
             from
             thence
             :
             Being
             returned
             ,
             he
             begins
             to
             build
             the
             Fort
             Scandovalle
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Vercelles
             .
             The
             Duke
             retreating
             to
             Vercelles
             ,
             desires
             succour
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             ;
             many
             whereof
             Treat
             of
             agreement
             by
             their
             Embassadours
             sent
             into
             Piedmont
             :
             The
             war
             continues
             the
             mean
             while
             with
             the
             Duke
             ;
             in
             pursuit
             whereof
             many
             accidents
             happening
             ,
             they
             come
             at
             last
             to
             a
             day
             of
             Battel
             near
             the
             City
             :
             Wherein
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             being
             Victors
             ,
             it
             goes
             before
             that
             City
             whither
             the
             Duke
             was
             with-drawn
             with
             his
             men
             ;
             about
             which
             the
             Governour
             having
             imployed
             much
             time
             to
             little
             purpose
             ;
             At
             last
             peace
             is
             concluded
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Princes
             Ministers
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Wars
           of
           Piedmont
           succeed
           those
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           sees
           those
           Forces
           turned
           against
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           formerly
           hoped
           to
           have
           been
           assisted
           by
           against
           Montferrat
           :
           Wherein
           the
           Kings
           good
           intention
           contests
           against
           the
           Dukes
           anger
           ;
           the
           latter
           being
           occasioned
           through
           hatred
           and
           ill
           will
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           desired
           to
           vent
           against
           the
           Spanish
           State
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           had
           conceived
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           through
           a
           singular
           
           example
           to
           Puissant
           Princes
           ,
           in
           shewing
           them
           how
           much
           they
           are
           bound
           to
           defend
           and
           maintain
           those
           whom
           they
           have
           taken
           into
           their
           protection
           .
           The
           present
           war
           proceeded
           from
           the
           precedent
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           often
           seen
           in
           humane
           bodies
           ,
           that
           one
           malady
           draws
           on
           another
           :
           The
           Kings
           Title
           was
           the
           protection
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           the
           quiet
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           States
           which
           he
           therein
           possesseth
           :
           The
           Dukes
           pretence
           ,
           the
           exempting
           Kingly
           Command
           ,
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Independency
           and
           Sovereignty
           of
           Principality
           ,
           and
           his
           necessary
           defence
           against
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ;
           upon
           which
           he
           indeavoured
           to
           lay
           all
           that
           odium
           which
           he
           found
           to
           lye
           commonly
           upon
           himself
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           first
           Author
           of
           the
           troubles
           ,
           accusing
           the
           Spaniards
           of
           ambition
           and
           covetousness
           to
           possess
           his
           State.
           
           
             Indeed
             none
             of
             right
             judgements
             could
             believe
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             h●…d
             but
             a
             little
             before
             shewed
             himself
             to
             be
             so
             magnanimous
             and
             sincere
             a
             Protector
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ;
             which
             Duke
             had
             formerly
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             to
             be
             no
             very
             good
             friend
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             now
             ,
             without
             any
             just
             Title
             or
             apparent
             colour
             ,
             become
             a
             violent
             usurper
             of
             another
             mans
             States
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             streightly
             allied
             by
             Kindred
             ;
             especially
             in
             a
             time
             when
             the
             others
             great
             observancy
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             notably
             witnessed
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             sufficient
             not
             only
             to
             cancel
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             past
             offences
             ;
             but
             to
             make
             him
             merit
             the
             favour
             and
             particular
             protection
             of
             that
             Crown
             ;
             according
             as
             the
             Duke
             himself
             had
             so
             abundantly
             professed
             before
             :
             And
             yet
             though
             the
             King
             was
             in
             all
             mens
             opinions
             no
             ways
             liable
             to
             any
             such
             suspicion
             ;
             yet
             there
             were
             those
             who
             discoursed
             variously
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Command
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             according
             as
             men
             are
             variously
             inclined
             in
             their
             judgments
             .
             No
             man
             thought
             it
             lawful
             for
             a
             Prince
             ,
             how
             much
             Superiour
             soever
             in
             State
             or
             Forces
             ,
             to
             command
             another
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             subject
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             disarm
             ,
             or
             to
             prohibit
             him
             doing
             what
             he
             thought
             best
             in
             his
             own
             Dukedom
             :
             That
             otherwise
             the
             Dominions
             and
             Supream
             power
             of
             Princes
             would
             be
             confounded
             ,
             if
             under
             this
             or
             that
             pretence
             ,
             how
             just
             or
             reasonable
             soever
             it
             may
             appear
             ,
             such
             authority
             should
             be
             granted
             more
             to
             one
             then
             to
             another
             :
             That
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             had
             ,
             when
             they
             lifted
             ,
             sent
             great
             Armies
             into
             Italy
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             jealousie
             to
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             unequal
             to
             them
             for
             Forces
             or
             Dominion
             :
             Therefore
             that
             was
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             in
             others
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             so
             often
             permitted
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy's
             Forces
             were
             neither
             such
             ,
             nor
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             just
             occasion
             of
             jealousie
             either
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             Italian
             Potentate
             :
             And
             that
             he
             having
             already
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             King
             ,
             readily
             restored
             all
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             imagined
             that
             he
             would
             innovate
             nothing
             in
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             already
             openly
             declared
             he
             would
             not
             do
             :
             And
             that
             if
             either
             the
             quiet
             or
             security
             of
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             or
             his
             Clients
             (
             as
             the
             King
             alledged
             )
             should
             oblige
             him
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             sufficient
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             armed
             for
             what
             occasion
             soever
             should
             happen
             ;
             But
             that
             it
             was
             not
             lawful
             to
             invade
             anothers
             Territories
             by
             way
             of
             anticipation
             ,
             out
             of
             vain
             suspicions
             :
             That
             this
             pretence
             ,
             and
             this
             Command
             was
             not
             only
             without
             reason
             ,
             but
             new
             ,
             and
             without
             example
             ;
             it
             not
             having
             ever
             been
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             that
             
             the
             like
             had
             been
             done
             amongst
             free
             Princes
             ,
             exempt
             from
             any
             subjection
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             protection
             of
             Montferrat
             was
             pleaded
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             perfectly
             made
             good
             whilst
             it
             was
             not
             defended
             ,
             as
             well
             against
             the
             future
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             present
             injury
             and
             prejudice
             :
             That
             it
             is
             a
             no
             less
             trouble
             to
             oppress
             a
             State
             with
             forces
             ,
             then
             to
             ruine
             it
             with
             perpetual
             fear
             of
             neighbouring
             Arms
             :
             That
             therefore
             the
             Title
             of
             War
             was
             no
             less
             just
             and
             honest
             which
             was
             made
             out
             of
             probable
             fear
             of
             being
             offended
             ,
             then
             to
             remove
             injuries
             received
             ,
             or
             to
             revenge
             them
             :
             That
             the
             Duke
             had
             given
             just
             occasion
             of
             suspicion
             some
             years
             before
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             have
             indeavoured
             to
             disturb
             Italy
             with
             his
             own
             and
             forreign
             Arms
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             after
             reconciliation
             had
             accused
             him
             for
             being
             still
             in
             Arms
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Article
             ;
             That
             hence
             he
             had
             the
             convenience
             to
             fall
             upon
             Montferrat
             :
             That
             things
             continuing
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             keeping
             himself
             armed
             without
             any
             probable
             occasion
             ,
             and
             holding
             still
             Intelligence
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             his
             ends
             and
             intentions
             were
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             suspected
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             what
             appeared
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             the
             King
             for
             his
             no
             ways
             pleasing
             resolves
             upon
             the
             present
             occasion
             :
             So
             as
             he
             could
             not
             consent
             thereunto
             without
             great
             danger
             of
             more
             novelties
             ;
             That
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             any
             one
             to
             do
             what
             he
             listed
             at
             home
             ,
             wherein
             none
             could
             justly
             hinder
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             men
             should
             so
             live
             and
             govern
             themselves
             ,
             as
             that
             their
             neighbours
             might
             quietly
             maintain
             what
             was
             theirs
             without
             any
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             :
             That
             the
             King
             had
             temporized
             long
             before
             he
             proceeded
             to
             any
             such
             Command
             ,
             using
             gentle
             and
             respectful
             terms
             towards
             the
             Duke
             ;
             whereat
             the
             very
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             grew
             jealous
             of
             the
             Kings
             patience
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             openly
             grieved
             :
             And
             that
             though
             the
             King
             had
             often
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             yet
             never
             without
             necessary
             and
             evident
             occasion
             ;
             which
             ceasing
             ,
             he
             had
             forthwith
             laid
             them
             down
             ,
             without
             injury
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             and
             without
             invading
             one
             foot
             of
             ground
             belonging
             to
             any
             neighbouring
             Prince
             :
             That
             the
             Duke
             ought
             to
             have
             imitated
             the
             King
             in
             this
             example
             rather
             then
             in
             the
             former
             ;
             since
             without
             any
             war
             made
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             of
             himself
             taken
             up
             Arms
             :
             And
             therefore
             as
             the
             passing
             a
             mans
             word
             not
             to
             offend
             is
             accepted
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             necessity
             of
             keeping
             armed
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             of
             no
             weight
             where
             that
             consideration
             ceasing
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             come
             to
             execution
             ;
             which
             any
             man
             may
             indeavour
             to
             do
             by
             Arms
             ,
             when
             no
             other
             means
             hath
             proved
             profitable
             ;
             for
             to
             keep
             still
             in
             Arms
             upon
             the
             Confines
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             too
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Prince
             and
             people
             ,
             full
             of
             suspicion
             ,
             and
             moreover
             subject
             to
             the
             like
             dangers
             and
             inconveniencies
             which
             are
             sought
             to
             be
             prevented
             by
             keeping
             in
             Arms
             :
             But
             the
             Dukes
             offer
             to
             disarm
             jointly
             with
             the
             Governour
             ,
             as
             it
             answered
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             opposite
             reasons
             ,
             so
             did
             it
             draw
             the
             present
             question
             to
             a
             nearer
             point
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             respects
             of
             publick
             peace
             ,
             reciprocal
             security
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             being
             in
             such
             a
             case
             equally
             to
             be
             pleaded
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             whether
             the
             parity
             of
             reason
             which
             agrees
             amongst
             equals
             ,
             disagree
             amongst
             unequals
             :
             In
             which
             ambiguity
             the
             Duke
             was
             compelled
             to
             accommodate
             himself
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             more
             powerful
             ,
             or
             by
             defending
             the
             liberty
             and
             
             Sovereignry
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             shew
             by
             arms
             what
             is
             often
             seen
             to
             happen
             ,
             That
             Fortune
             ,
             Valour
             ,
             and
             the
             variety
             of
             Humane
             actions
             ,
             can
             equal
             the
             disequallity
             of
             Forces
             and
             States
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           who
           approved
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           dissallowed
           of
           the
           Kings
           Resolution
           ;
           thinking
           that
           doubtlesly
           it
           had
           been
           more
           expedient
           ,
           and
           better
           done
           ,
           not
           to
           irritate
           the
           Duke
           still
           more
           ,
           whose
           mind
           was
           already
           sufficiently
           ulcerated
           for
           former
           distastes
           ,
           by
           his
           appearing
           now
           to
           favour
           his
           adversary
           so
           much
           ;
           nor
           to
           press
           him
           more
           ,
           and
           necessitate
           him
           by
           new
           Commands
           to
           the
           utmost
           necessity
           ;
           nay
           ,
           even
           to
           desperation
           ;
           which
           forc'd
           him
           to
           resent
           the
           action
           by
           throwing
           off
           all
           observance
           and
           respect
           that
           he
           might
           have
           allowed
           him
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           being
           somewhat
           better
           armed
           then
           usual
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           dissembled
           this
           fervency
           (
           as
           had
           been
           done
           some
           years
           before
           )
           which
           because
           the
           precedent
           and
           present
           passages
           had
           shew'd
           ,
           and
           would
           shew
           not
           to
           be
           profitable
           ;
           and
           the
           continual
           expence
           whereof
           made
           it
           daily
           more
           prejudicial
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           believed
           that
           after
           having
           somewhat
           taken
           fire
           again
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           quenched
           of
           it self
           ;
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           by
           blowing
           the
           coal
           ,
           instead
           of
           quenching
           it
           ,
           they
           indangered
           the
           making
           it
           flame
           higher
           ,
           and
           prove
           more
           perillous
           :
           But
           the
           respect
           of
           the
           Kings
           Honour
           and
           regal
           Majesty
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Kings
           Council
           ,
           which
           being
           well
           rooted
           in
           the
           continued
           peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           observancy
           born
           unto
           him
           ,
           even
           until
           this
           present
           ,
           by
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           now
           more
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Dukes
           last
           Obsequies
           and
           reverend
           carriage
           ,
           had
           so
           possest
           the
           Spanish
           State-Ministers
           ,
           as
           promising
           themselves
           much
           more
           then
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           they
           did
           undoubtedly
           believe
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           do
           otherwise
           upon
           this
           occasion
           then
           he
           had
           done
           formerly
           ,
           and
           lately
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           that
           howsoever
           ,
           any
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           war
           would
           be
           sufficient
           to
           suppress
           any
           Commotion
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           desist
           ;
           especially
           when
           both
           France
           and
           Italy
           ,
           being
           offended
           with
           him
           for
           his
           having
           assaulted
           Montferrat
           ,
           did
           concur
           in
           making
           him
           look
           well
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           incited
           the
           King
           to
           make
           war
           upon
           him
           upon
           that
           account
           .
           Many
           lay
           the
           fault
           of
           these
           alterations
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           part
           ,
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma's
           antient
           emulation
           and
           private
           ambition
           ;
           who
           being
           desireous
           to
           take
           from
           the
           Dukes
           pretentions
           ,
           and
           to
           abate
           the
           edge
           of
           his
           genius
           ,
           easily
           forgot
           and
           laid
           aside
           the
           useful
           consideration
           of
           what
           importance
           his
           conjunction
           would
           be
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           correspondency
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           of
           the
           preservation
           whe●…eof
           the
           preceding
           Kings
           had
           been
           very
           careful
           ,
           and
           studied
           the
           continuance
           thereof
           :
           Howsoever
           ,
           that
           Court
           having
           resolved
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           give
           no
           more
           occasion
           of
           new
           scandals
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           suffer
           others
           to
           live
           in
           peace
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           received
           order
           to
           prepare
           a
           sufficient
           Army
           to
           assault
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           if
           he
           should
           resist
           the
           Kings
           resolutions
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           end
           that
           what
           was
           resolved
           of
           might
           be
           done
           more
           justifiably
           ,
           and
           with
           less
           disturbance
           to
           the
           French
           and
           to
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           it
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           those
           Arms
           were
           not
           raised
           to
           suppress
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Kings
           intention
           was
           not
           to
           bereave
           him
           of
           any
           part
           of
           his
           Territories
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           some
           places
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           with
           ●…ention
           of
           restoring
           them
           presently
           after
           he
           should
           have
           humbled
           
           himself
           ,
           and
           yielded
           to
           the
           Kings
           demands
           ;
           They
           hoped
           that
           by
           carrying
           the
           business
           thus
           moderately
           ,
           without
           disturbing
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           with
           less
           jealousie
           to
           the
           Potentates
           thereof
           ,
           they
           might
           preserve
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Kings
           Orders
           and
           peace
           ,
           with
           advantage
           and
           honour
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           was
           otherwise
           minded
           ;
           who
           being
           exceedingly
           exasperated
           at
           the
           little
           account
           which
           was
           made
           of
           his
           interests
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           was
           ashamed
           of
           the
           obedience
           that
           he
           had
           shewed
           thereunto
           :
           Being
           therefore
           resolved
           not
           to
           be
           frighted
           at
           the
           Spanish
           Threats
           and
           preparations
           ,
           he
           prepared
           sollicitously
           to
           defend
           himself
           ;
           Nor
           did
           he
           altogether
           despair
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           knew
           himself
           very
           unable
           to
           make
           defence
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           the
           French
           and
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           would
           ever
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           supprest
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           so
           great
           inconvenience
           and
           prejudice
           :
           Being
           moreover
           over-born
           by
           his
           immoderate
           anger
           and
           implacable
           hatred
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           in
           almost
           a
           despairing
           manner
           ,
           minded
           more
           his
           revenge
           then
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           :
           And
           as
           men
           grow
           most
           fierce
           when
           they
           expect
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           ;
           so
           he
           aspiring
           at
           greater
           matters
           ,
           and
           promising
           himself
           more
           then
           he
           could
           hope
           for
           ,
           undertook
           to
           hold
           Intelligence
           with
           forreign
           Princes
           ,
           who
           emulated
           the
           Spanish
           greatness
           ,
           by
           whose
           favour
           and
           assistance
           he
           exceedingly
           hoped
           to
           stir
           up
           all
           Europe
           against
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           :
           He
           did
           persist
           the
           rather
           herein
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           his
           Ministers
           of
           States
           inclination
           to
           preserve
           Italy
           in
           peace
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           reason
           of
           Orders
           come
           from
           that
           Court
           to
           the
           Statesmen
           of
           Italy
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           imbrace
           all
           occasions
           to
           suppress
           the
           present
           uproar
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           reserve
           himself
           for
           the
           last
           remedy
           ,
           to
           break
           the
           peace
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           grow
           contumacious
           ;
           So
           as
           thinking
           ,
           that
           come
           what
           would
           come
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           in
           his
           power
           to
           keep
           himself
           unprejudiced
           by
           war
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           accept
           of
           what
           now
           he
           refused
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           more
           glorious
           for
           him
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Kings
           commands
           rather
           inforc'd
           ,
           then
           of
           freewil
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           tryed
           the
           fortune
           of
           war
           rather
           then
           before
           he
           had
           looked
           the
           enemy
           in
           the
           face
           :
           Yet
           the
           Dukes
           distastes
           were
           not
           at
           first
           such
           ,
           nor
           so
           desperate
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           way
           of
           accommodation
           might
           have
           been
           found
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           Letter
           written
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           was
           divulged
           by
           him
           ,
           made
           the
           malady
           uncurable
           :
           Directions
           were
           therein
           given
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             should
             precisely
             disarm
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             case
             he
             should
          
           not
           obey
           ,
           
             That
             he
             the
             Governour
             should
             enter
          
           Piedmont
           
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             know
             it
             behoved
             him
             to
             obey
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             whose
             Ministers
          
           (
           for
           so
           it
           was
           added
           )
           
             were
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             so
             many
             difficulties
             and
             such
             resistance
             :
          
           He
           concluded
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             firmly
             believed
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Duke
             should
             know
             this
             resolution
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             forbear
             observing
             the
             Kings
             Orders
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           ,
           like
           a
           spark
           of
           fire
           in
           well-prepared
           materials
           ,
           made
           the
           combustions
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           ensued
           ,
           the
           greater
           ;
           the
           Duke
           being
           touch'd
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           Lerma
           in
           this
           Letter
           shewed
           no
           respect
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           therein
           treated
           as
           a
           subject
           ,
           did
           so
           detest
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           much
           disturbed
           in
           mind
           ,
           and
           little
           less
           then
           mad
           ,
           all
           his
           indeavours
           were
           to
           use
           the
           greatest
           demonstrations
           of
           resentment
           ,
           and
           of
           disrespect
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           devise
           :
           Neither
           
           did
           he
           himself
           conceal
           the
           reason
           of
           such
           combustions
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           openly
           ,
           that
           word
           Obey
           ,
           had
           made
           him
           take
           up
           Arms.
           Thus
           words
           are
           oftentimes
           of
           more
           force
           then
           deeds
           ,
           and
           outward
           demonstrations
           offend
           more
           then
           reallities
           :
           The
           Breach
           began
           from
           a
           protestation
           which
           the
           Duke
           caused
           to
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           there
           was
           no
           means
           of
           composition
           left
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           going
           over
           the
           war
           of
           Montferrat
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           thereof
           till
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           places
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             induced
             to
             make
             that
             Kestitution
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             his
             Niece
             should
             have
             been
             delivered
             up
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             made
             him
          
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           
             by
             the
             Governour
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             Rebels
             should
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             losses
             by
             war
             ;
             and
             under
             promise
             also
             of
             a
             quick
             and
             friendly
             composure
             of
             the
             differences
             touching
             the
             State
             which
             he
             had
             restored
             ;
             He
             complained
             that
             he
             saw
             nothing
             made
             good
             which
             was
             promised
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             many
             importunities
             made
             in
             the
             Court
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             even
             by
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             detained
             there
             for
             almost
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             the
             Moneth
             being
             therein
             computed
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             detained
             in
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             to
             his
             so
             great
             mortification
          
           .
           He
           added
           ,
           
             That
             as
             for
             the
             Instrument
             presented
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             in
             Court
             ,
             it
             was
             neither
             answerable
             to
             what
             was
             promised
             him
             ,
             nor
             to
             his
             just
             demands
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             could
             not
             in
             honour
             accept
             it
             :
          
           Then
           he
           proceeded
           to
           relate
           ,
           
             How
             that
             after
             the
             said
             Instrument
             was
             presented
             unto
             him
             at
          
           Turin
           
             from
             the
             Governour
             ,
             he
             at
             the
             Governours
             desire
             had
             begun
             to
             treat
             of
             accommodating
             differences
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             after
             many
             debates
             he
             was
             told
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             more
             composition
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             what
             the
             King
             had
             ordered
             :
             And
             finally
             ,
             ripping
             open
             what
             had
             been
             said
             and
             replyed
             in
             that
             business
             ,
             he
             concluded
             that
             the
             Governour
             had
             not
             only
             not
             made
             good
             any
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             but
             had
             hindered
             the
             composure
             of
             differences
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             himself
             begun
             to
             no
             other
             end
             hat
             to
             keep
             him
             the
             Duke
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             mean
             while
             he
             might
             have
             time
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             war
             which
             was
             already
             plotted
             against
          
           Piedmont
           :
           
             Wherefore
             he
             made
             his
             protestation
             that
             he
             would
             make
             all
             necessary
             and
             fitting
             preparations
             to
             defend
             himself
             :
             That
             he
             would
             give
             notice
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             Princes
             ,
             particularly
             to
             those
             of
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             how
             ill
             affected
             the
             Governour
             was
             to
             him
             and
             to
             his
             family
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             devoted
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           Spain
           ;
           
             in
             the
             service
             whereof
             both
             he
             and
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             so
             often
             hazzarded
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             .
          
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Prince
           Philiberto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           second
           son
           ,
           and
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           of
           Spain
           ,
           coming
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Gallies
           into
           Italy
           ,
           brought
           2000
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           being
           landed
           near
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           bent
           for
           Millain
           ,
           he
           steered
           towards
           Naples
           and
           Scicily
           ,
           where
           the
           rendezvouz
           for
           the
           Kings
           Gallies
           was
           appointed
           ,
           as
           those
           also
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Ottoman
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           being
           put
           from
           Constantinople
           ,
           it
           was
           held
           for
           certain
           that
           it
           came
           to
           prejudice
           the
           Kings
           Territories
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           loss
           of
           8
           Gallies
           taken
           the
           preceding
           Autumn
           by
           
             Don
             Pietro
             di
             Girona
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Ossona
           ,
           a
           Grandee
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           ,
           with
           the
           Saylors
           and
           Shipping
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           led
           by
           Octavio
           of
           Aragon
           ,
           who
           lighting
           upon
           them
           at
           unawares
           in
           the
           Levant
           Seas
           ,
           easily
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           in
           triumph
           into
           Sicily
           .
           With
           these
           and
           other
           people
           brought
           from
           several
           parts
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Governour
           had
           an
           Army
           in
           the
           field
           of
           1600
           Horse
           and
           20000
           Foot
           ,
           4000
           whereof
           who
           
           were
           Swissers
           ,
           not
           being
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           ancient
           League
           ,
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           they
           were
           put
           into
           several
           Garrisons
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           marching
           towards
           the
           Confines
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           the
           Governour
           came
           forth
           of
           Millain
           ,
           on
           the
           20th
           of
           August
           ,
           with
           the
           Standard
           general
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Candia
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           Novarese
           ;
           near
           to
           the
           Dukes
           Dominions
           .
           Here
           whilst
           he
           was
           mustering
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           expected
           other
           provisions
           for
           War
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           to
           
             Don
             Lewis
             Gaetano
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Embassadour
           for
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           make
           his
           last
           tryal
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           condescend
           to
           the
           Kings
           will
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           should
           make
           any
           difficulty
           upon
           the
           manner
           of
           disarming
           ,
           he
           should
           promise
           him
           that
           the
           Governour
           would
           pass
           his
           word
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           that
           he
           would
           neither
           injure
           him
           ,
           nor
           the
           Pope
           ,
           nor
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           case
           of
           denial
           ,
           he
           should
           protest
           ,
           as
           he
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           and
           man
           did
           protest
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           wrongs
           that
           should
           be
           done
           by
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           effusion
           of
           Christian
           bloud
           ,
           should
           be
           caused
           for
           his
           not
           having
           accepted
           that
           which
           had
           been
           with
           so
           much
           reason
           demanded
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           then
           taking
           his
           leave
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           demanding
           a
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           he
           should
           come
           to
           within
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           For
           the
           better
           justification
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Castiglione
           went
           to
           Turin
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           in
           the
           Emperours
           name
           the
           Dukes
           Soveraign
           Lord.
           
        
         
           But
           all
           this
           did
           no
           good
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           professing
           that
           he
           was
           much
           afraid
           he
           should
           be
           assaulted
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           by
           the
           Governours
           neighbouring
           Army
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           should
           have
           laid
           down
           Arms
           :
           and
           that
           therefore
           thinking
           ,
           or
           seeming
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           all
           caution
           came
           short
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           utmost
           safety
           was
           therein
           concern'd
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           admit
           of
           any
           offer
           which
           was
           not
           consonant
           to
           his
           safety
           and
           dignity
           ;
           and
           therefore
           alledging
           that
           the
           Pope
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           his
           word
           with
           an
           obligation
           to
           make
           it
           be
           kept
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           had
           not
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           sufficient
           to
           over
           see
           the
           observing
           of
           it
           ,
           tacitely
           reproaching
           the
           Governour
           for
           being
           faulty
           in
           his
           first
           word
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           confide
           the
           ein
           :
           He
           therefore
           concluded
           that
           they
           should
           joyntly
           disarm
           ,
           offering
           to
           be
           himself
           the
           first
           who
           should
           dismiss
           some
           of
           his
           men
           ;
           and
           protesting
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           taken
           up
           Arms
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           the
           Governours
           threats
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           so
           great
           a
           strength
           to
           suppress
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           was
           now
           ready
           to
           defend
           himself
           to
           the
           last
           :
           In
           sign
           whereof
           ,
           drawing
           off
           his
           Collar
           of
           the
           Golden
           Fleece
           ,
           he
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           Embassadour
           Gaetano
           ,
           who
           refusing
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           he
           sent
           it
           after
           him
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           send
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           though
           these
           and
           many
           other
           actions
           were
           clear
           evidences
           that
           the
           Dukes
           will
           was
           totally
           alienated
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           stand
           upon
           resistance
           ;
           yet
           could
           they
           not
           dis-deceive
           many
           Italians
           ,
           nor
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           Ministers
           in
           general
           ,
           nor
           m●…ke
           them
           alter
           their
           opinion
           ;
           for
           thinking
           that
           being
           so
           inferiour
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           so
           unable
           to
           resist
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Grown
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           dare
           to
           stand
           the
           tryal
           of
           the
           threatened
           War
           ,
           they
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           having
           shew'd
           all
           the
           demonstrations
           of
           courage
           even
           to
           the
           ve●…y
           last
           ,
           he
           would
           ,
           at
           the
           appearance
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Arms
           and
           Standards
           ,
           yield
           ,
           just
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           year
           be●…ore
           ,
           before
           Nice
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ra●…her
           out
           of
           certainty
           then
           confidence
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           it
           
           would
           much
           detract
           from
           the
           Majesty
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           by
           fortifying
           themselves
           seem
           to
           doubt
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           assault
           any
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           care
           to
           furnish
           even
           the
           Frontiers
           towards
           Piedmont
           ,
           though
           they
           abounded
           in
           Swissers
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           fear
           to
           be
           assaulted
           on
           any
           other
           side
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Venetians
           approving
           as
           then
           of
           the
           Kings
           resolutions
           ,
           did
           nor
           at
           all
           seem
           to
           favour
           the
           Duke
           ;
           but
           rather
           persevering
           in
           their
           former
           distastes
           ,
           they
           appeared
           wholly
           averse
           to
           his
           ends
           and
           interests
           .
           The
           Governour
           resolving
           to
           go
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           before
           Vercelles
           ,
           past
           his
           men
           over
           into
           Montferrat
           by
           a
           bridge
           built
           upon
           the
           River
           Sesia
           ,
           near
           to
           Villata
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           to
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           the
           7th
           of
           September
           with
           his
           Troops
           in
           good
           order
           towards
           Vercelles
           ,
           nine
           miles
           distant
           from
           
             Villa
             nova
             .
             La
             Motta
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Town
           in
           Piedmont
           yielded
           forthwith
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Carenzana
           ;
           where
           ,
           distributing
           his
           Souldiers
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           he
           quartered
           that
           night
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           thinking
           diversion
           to
           be
           a
           better
           way
           of
           defence
           then
           opposition
           ;
           and
           having
           what
           Horse
           ,
           what
           Foot
           ,
           little
           less
           then
           10000
           in
           Vercelles
           ,
           of
           which
           5000
           French
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           march
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           Having
           therefore
           made
           a
           bridge
           of
           boats
           over
           the
           same
           Sesia
           which
           divides
           his
           Dominion
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           chusing
           out
           6000
           foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           horse
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           them
           and
           with
           two
           field-pieces
           into
           the
           Territory
           of
           Novara
           :
           From
           hence
           he
           sent
           1500
           foot
           ,
           and
           3●…0
           horse
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           Calusio
           ,
           son
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Verrua
           ,
           along
           the
           River
           towards
           the
           Bridge
           
             della
             Villata
          
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           burn
           it
           ,
           thereby
           to
           bereave
           the
           enemies
           Army
           of
           the
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           which
           thereby
           were
           brought
           to
           them
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           He
           went
           with
           the
           rest
           streight
           towards
           Novara
           ;
           whither
           being
           come
           about
           Sun-rising
           ,
           he
           advanced
           with
           Count
           Guido
           and
           some
           horse
           ,
           and
           appeared
           upon
           an
           eminent
           Hill
           near
           the
           City
           :
           There
           were
           not
           above
           500
           men
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           yet
           the
           Novaresi
           ,
           betaking
           themselves
           presently
           to
           Arms
           ,
           fired
           a
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           upon
           them
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           ,
           though
           he
           saw
           the
           Novaresi
           astonisht
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           wholly
           unprovided
           of
           defence
           ,
           so
           as
           probably
           he
           might
           have
           hoped
           to
           take
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           notwithstanding
           retreated
           ,
           and
           advanced
           no
           further
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           out
           of
           the
           respect
           which
           he
           still
           bore
           unto
           the
           King
           (
           as
           he
           afterwards
           freely
           declared
           )
           or
           as
           others
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           being
           probably
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           which
           coming
           upon
           him
           nigh●…
           at
           ●…nd
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           engaged
           in
           that
           enterprize
           with
           but
           a
           few
           Forces
           ,
           might
           easily
           have
           supprest
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           Commanders
           ,
           nay
           ,
           the
           whole
           Camp
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           gone
           to
           Novara
           ,
           knew
           how
           rare
           an
           occasion
           this
           would
           bee
           .
           Don
           
             Alfonso
             Pimentello
          
           General
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Iohn
             Vives
          
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           Cavaliere
           Melzi
           ,
           an
           ancient
           Captain
           ,
           and
           very
           good
           at
           Counsel
           ,
           propounded
           ,
           That
           foording
           immediately
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           Cavalry
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           Waggons
           ,
           accommodated
           like
           to
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           leaving
           a
           reasonable
           baggage
           with
           the
           Garrison
           in
           Carenzana
           ,
           or
           sending
           it
           into
           Montferrat
           ,
           they
           should
           go
           and
           cut
           off
           the
           Dukes
           way
           in
           his
           return
           ;
           for
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           one
           
           of
           two
           things
           must
           needs
           happen
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           Duke
           being
           beleaguered
           in
           an
           Enemies
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           victuals
           ,
           must
           yield
           within
           twenty
           four
           hours
           ;
           or
           that
           fighting
           upon
           great
           disadvantage
           ,
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           loser
           ,
           not
           without
           manifest
           danger
           to
           his
           own
           person
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           certainly
           be
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           dispersed
           every
           where
           about
           the
           Country
           .
           This
           Proposition
           being
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           whole
           Council
           would
           assuredly
           have
           been
           followed
           ,
           had
           not
           it
           been
           opposed
           by
           Prince
           Ascoli
           ;
           who
           alledging
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           the
           danger
           of
           foording
           over
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           the
           doubt
           lest
           the
           Duke
           falling
           upon
           them
           in
           their
           passage
           might
           much
           prejudice
           them
           ,
           turned
           the
           Governour
           from
           this
           resolution
           :
           He
           added
           moreover
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           neither
           the
           Kings
           mind
           ,
           nor
           the
           intention
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           suppress'd
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           he
           should
           be
           infested
           till
           such
           time
           as
           he
           should
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           prepare
           to
           obey
           the
           Kings
           other
           directions
           .
           He
           therefore
           concluded
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           by
           no
           means
           fitting
           to
           adventure
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           which
           would
           sufficiently
           decline
           upon
           any
           the
           sleightest
           encounter
           ;
           and
           that
           since
           the
           safety
           of
           Novara
           might
           be
           cautiously
           provided
           for
           ,
           safe
           and
           secure
           resolutions
           ought
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           such
           as
           were
           dangerous
           and
           uncertain
           .
           The
           difficulty
           of
           foording
           over
           so
           small
           a
           River
           ,
           nor
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Dukes
           coming
           upon
           them
           ,
           could
           not
           alter
           the
           Governour
           from
           his
           first
           opinion
           ;
           for
           the
           waters
           were
           not
           then
           very
           deep
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           being
           gone
           that
           very
           night
           for
           Novara
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           no
           not
           though
           he
           had
           flown
           ,
           have
           hindred
           their
           passage
           .
           Yet
           one
           mans
           Authority
           prevailing
           over
           the
           universal
           opinion
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           an
           opportunity
           was
           lost
           of
           overcoming
           ,
           and
           of
           putting
           an
           end
           to
           the
           war
           the
           very
           day
           that
           it
           was
           begun
           :
           It
           was
           notwithstanding
           ordered
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           returne
           the
           same
           way
           it
           had
           come
           ;
           that
           it
           should
           go
           to
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Villata
           ;
           and
           that
           repassing
           over
           the
           Sesia
           there
           ,
           it
           should
           go
           to
           relieve
           Novara
           ;
           but
           with
           express
           command
           to
           Don
           
             Alfonso
             Pimentello
          
           ,
           who
           led
           the
           Van
           ,
           not
           to
           fight
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           occasion
           .
           The
           Van
           had
           not
           well
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           when
           the
           burning
           of
           certain
           little
           Cottages
           was
           seen
           from
           afar
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           noise
           of
           fighting
           heard
           ;
           wherefore
           200
           Horse
           were
           sent
           towards
           that
           part
           ,
           to
           discover
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           who
           light
           upon
           the
           Marquess
           Calusio
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           burn
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           Country
           waste
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           skirmish
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           by
           Pimentello
           ,
           he
           was
           forsaken
           by
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           first
           charge
           were
           routed
           ,
           and
           fled
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           together
           with
           Calusio
           himself
           ,
           being
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           many
           slain
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Horse
           run
           ,
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           ran
           away
           ,
           and
           were
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ;
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           keeping
           close
           together
           ,
           and
           retreating
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           the
           moorish
           scituation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           banks
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           Enemies
           not
           being
           able
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           opportunity
           to
           make
           head
           in
           fitting
           and
           advantagious
           places
           ,
           and
           to
           face
           
             Lodovico
             Guasco
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           200
           Horse
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           Company
           of
           Curassiers
           followed
           them
           by
           oblique
           ways
           ,
           and
           was
           still
           upon
           their
           flanks
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           assaulted
           them
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           many
           of
           his
           men
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           having
           his
           own
           horse
           slain
           under
           
           him
           ,
           he
           suffered
           them
           at
           last
           to
           get
           safe
           into
           Vercelles
           ;
           and
           though
           their
           number
           was
           lessened
           ,
           yet
           they
           wan
           more
           preys
           ,
           then
           their
           horse
           ,
           which
           fled
           at
           the
           very
           first
           onset
           ,
           without
           making
           any
           resistance
           .
           This
           was
           the
           first
           incounter
           of
           the
           War
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           action
           that
           hapned
           therein
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Army
           went
           to
           quarter
           at
           Candia
           ,
           a
           mile
           beyond
           Villata
           ,
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           Palestra
           ,
           a
           little
           higher
           upon
           the
           river
           whither
           ,
           they
           might
           better
           have
           gone
           :
           for
           being
           neer
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           from
           Novara
           to
           Vercelles
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           a
           more
           convenient
           place
           to
           have
           hindred
           the
           Dukes
           return
           .
           And
           this
           would
           have
           proved
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           parted
           that
           very
           night
           from
           Novara
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           quartered
           there
           that
           night
           ,
           with
           his
           men
           very
           weary
           and
           tired
           with
           their
           march
           the
           preceding
           day
           and
           night
           .
           Here
           the
           Governour
           had
           notwithstanding
           another
           occasion
           of
           worsting
           him
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           as
           mindful
           to
           imbrace
           it
           ,
           as
           fortune
           was
           favorable
           in
           presenting
           it
           .
           For
           there
           was
           neither
           river
           ,
           nor
           other
           obstacle
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           might
           commodiously
           and
           upon
           advantage
           have
           assaulted
           him
           ,
           there
           not
           being
           above
           a
           mile
           between
           the
           places
           where
           they
           were
           quartered
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Duke
           fired
           Palestra
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           burning
           of
           Caranzana
           the
           night
           before
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           went
           for
           Vercelles
           without
           being
           molested
           ;
           nothing
           being
           done
           to
           impede
           him
           in
           his
           return
           .
           Thus
           having
           freed
           his
           own
           State
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           that
           it
           entred
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           revenged
           the
           injury
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           was
           done
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Vercelles
           ;
           where
           he
           staid
           ,
           observing
           the
           Enemies
           proceedings
           .
           The
           Governour
           being
           returned
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           began
           presently
           to
           build
           a
           Fort
           ,
           which
           he
           raised
           from
           the
           very
           foundation
           ,
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Novara
           ,
           a
           little
           distant
           from
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           more
           then
           a
           mile
           from
           Vercelles
           ;
           which
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           he
           called
           the
           Fort
           of
           Sandoval
           .
           He
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           he
           built
           it
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           to
           secure
           Novara
           ,
           in
           case
           that
           when
           the
           Governour
           should
           enter
           again
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           re-assaulted
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           in
           such
           case
           he
           threatned
           he
           would
           do
           .
           But
           the
           Fabrick
           being
           great
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           flanckt
           by
           five
           Bulwarks
           ,
           and
           neer
           upon
           a
           mile
           in
           compass
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           without
           good
           ground
           judged
           to
           be
           a
           building
           not
           begun
           for
           the
           occurrences
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           but
           of
           long
           continuance
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           on
           that
           side
           at
           all
           times
           from
           forreign
           Armies
           .
           For
           this
           same
           thing
           was
           almost
           resolved
           upon
           many
           years
           before
           in
           Spain
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           not
           proceeded
           in
           ,
           to
           shun
           giving
           of
           jealousies
           to
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           But
           now
           there
           being
           a
           manifest
           breach
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           was
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           made
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           ,
           to
           put
           their
           former
           resolution
           in
           practise
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           Prince
           Philiberto
           return'd
           from
           Naples
           with
           the
           Gallies
           wherein
           were
           between
           five
           and
           six
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           part
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           part
           Neapolitans
           ,
           who
           being
           unbarked
           in
           the
           waters
           of
           Genua
           ,
           where
           he
           left
           also
           most
           of
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           some
           few
           into
           Spain
           ,
           being
           honour'd
           ,
           and
           attended
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           Admiral
           ,
           but
           as
           the
           Kings
           Nephew
           :
           but
           in
           reality
           being
           environed
           by
           Spanish
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           appointed
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           he
           appeared
           rather
           to
           be
           kept
           
           as
           an
           Hostage
           ,
           his
           Navigation
           was
           to
           no
           great
           purpose
           ;
           for
           the
           Turkish
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           less
           then
           it
           was
           said
           to
           be
           ,
           after
           having
           appeared
           within
           sight
           of
           Sicely
           ,
           before
           the
           Prince
           his
           coming
           ,
           retreated
           to
           Navarino
           ,
           a
           Haven
           in
           Morea
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             Don
             Diego
             Pimentello
          
           who
           was
           sent
           with
           two
           good
           Gallies
           very
           well
           appointed
           ,
           to
           discover
           them
           ,
           had
           the
           luck
           to
           take
           two
           of
           the
           enemies
           Gallies
           ;
           which
           being
           well
           man'd
           came
           also
           to
           discover
           the
           Christian
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           lighting
           upon
           them
           about
           Navarino
           ,
           he
           stoutly
           assaulted
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           space
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           them
           ,
           a
           Victory
           which
           was
           the
           more
           remarkable
           for
           that
           it
           hapned
           almost
           in
           view
           of
           the
           enemies
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           above
           20
           miles
           distant
           from
           where
           the
           fight
           was
           made
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           exprest
           how
           all
           men
           were
           amazed
           ,
           and
           confounded
           with
           wonder
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           and
           generally
           throughout
           Italy
           ,
           who
           expected
           mighty
           things
           from
           the
           Governours
           going
           into
           Piedmont
           ;
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           return
           so
           soon
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           resolution
           of
           returning
           would
           have
           made
           some
           amends
           ,
           and
           have
           repaired
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           wherein
           they
           suffered
           very
           much
           ;
           if
           following
           the
           enemy
           ,
           they
           had
           vigourously
           re-entred
           Piedmont
           at
           their
           heels
           ;
           so
           the
           keeping
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           for
           above
           two
           moneths
           ,
           about
           the
           Fort
           which
           was
           erecting
           ,
           did
           necessarily
           detract
           from
           their
           honour
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           for
           that
           mighty
           things
           being
           looked
           for
           from
           them
           ,
           no
           mean
           successes
           would
           have
           satisfied
           expectation
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           making
           less
           account
           of
           the
           discomforture
           given
           to
           his
           men
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           enemies
           going
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           thought
           the
           least
           harm
           that
           befell
           the
           enemy
           ,
           a
           great
           comfort
           to
           his
           own
           affairs
           .
           And
           therefore
           thinking
           that
           at
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           he
           had
           made
           the
           world
           see
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           were
           not
           invincible
           ,
           he
           hoped
           that
           the
           Italians
           being
           awakened
           thereby
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           warlike
           trumpet
           ,
           would
           the
           sooner
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           both
           in
           Forces
           ,
           and
           in
           intelligence
           against
           strangers
           .
           Therefore
           not
           being
           upon
           this
           occasion
           wanting
           to
           himself
           ,
           but
           making
           his
           cause
           the
           common
           cause
           ,
           he
           was
           well
           pleased
           ,
           that
           divers
           writings
           ,
           and
           composures
           should
           be
           thrown
           abroad
           in
           Italy
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ;
           wherein
           stiling
           him
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           author
           of
           the
           recovery
           of
           their
           ancient
           Liberty
           ,
           the
           Italian
           Potentates
           were
           exhorted
           to
           throw
           off
           the
           forreign
           yoke
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           had
           been
           so
           long
           oppress'd
           .
           And
           still
           continuing
           with
           more
           fervency
           the
           indeavours
           long
           before
           begun
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           with
           the
           Princes
           who
           did
           emulate
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           ,
           with
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ,
           he
           strove
           to
           make
           them
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           unanimously
           oppose
           that
           power
           which
           did
           overshadow
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Europe
           .
           But
           believing
           particularly
           ,
           that
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           the
           great
           harm
           which
           would
           insue
           unto
           them
           by
           his
           suppresion
           being
           considered
           ,
           would
           not
           give
           him
           over
           in
           so
           great
           a
           danger
           ;
           he
           therefore
           having
           composed
           the
           differences
           which
           had
           been
           between
           them
           and
           him
           ,
           touching
           the
           War
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           Embassadours
           of
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           then
           resident
           in
           Venice
           ;
           he
           resolved
           to
           send
           
             Iacomo
             Pissina
          
           with
           title
           of
           Embassadour
           to
           Venice
           ,
           to
           exhort
           them
           upon
           this
           occasion
           to
           imbrace
           his
           cause
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           common
           safety
           ,
           and
           liberty
           ;
           who
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           may
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           spoken
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
        
         
         
           
             It
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             Serene
             Prince
             ,
             and
             wise
             fathers
             ,
             that
             diffidence
             hath
             always
             been
             the
             ruine
             and
             undoing
             of
             friendship
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             affiance
             and
             trust
             hath
             always
             been
             held
             the
             streightest
             bond
             to
             keep
             Princes
             perpetually
             colleagued
             in
             friendship
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             end
             .
             The
             distrust
             that
             the
             Duke
             my
             Master
             ,
             joyning
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             conspired
             against
             the
             common
             sa●…ety
             ,
             when
             upon
             just
             occasion
             he
             took
             up
             arms
             against
             Montferrat
             ,
             made
             you
             readily
             imbrace
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua's
             cause
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             held
             to
             be
             the
             common
             cause
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             Reason
             ,
             the
             Duke
             my
             Master
             ,
             as
             best
             knowing
             his
             own
             intentions
             ,
             which
             he
             by
             open
             manifestoes
             published
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             thought
             this
             Commonwealth
             more
             inclined
             to
             favour
             his
             adversary
             then
             him
             .
             And
             that
             therefore
             constriuing
             his
             intentions
             to
             be
             otherwise
             then
             they
             have
             been
             since
             known
             to
             be
             ,
             by
             reciprocal
             diffidence
             the
             ancient
             friendship
             so
             long
             preserved
             between
             him
             and
             this
             Commonwe●…lth
             hath
             on
             the
             sudden
             been
             turned
             to
             enmity
             .
             Now
             ,
             since
             all
             men
             may
             assertain
             themselves
             ,
             by
             what
             hath
             hapned
             at
             Novara
             and
             Vercelli
             ,
             that
             the
             Dukes
             intention
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             can
             ever
             in
             the
             future
             be
             ,
             different
             from
             the
             common
             end
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             particularly
             from
             that
             of
             this
             most
             glorious
             Commonwealth
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             manfully
             to
             make
             good
             ,
             and
             constantly
             to
             maintain
             the
             common
             safety
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             and
             liberty
             ,
             against
             the
             common
             enemies
             ;
             he
             therefore
             hath
             reason
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             past
             distastes
             being
             turn'd
             to
             as
             much
             confidence
             ,
             the
             former
             good
             correspondency
             will
             be
             redoubled
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             so
             just
             and
             honest
             a
             cause
             ,
             in
             so
             useful
             and
             necessary
             a
             War
             ,
             he
             may
             presume
             to
             be
             favoured
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Forces
             .
             For
             if
             you
             did
             resolve
             to
             patronize
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             against
             a
             Prince
             so
             streightly
             joyn'd
             in
             interest
             and
             good
             will
             with
             this
             Commonwealth
             ,
             only
             out
             of
             fear
             that
             he
             might
             assault
             Montferrat
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             annex
             it
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             ought
             you
             now
             prepare
             to
             defend
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             assaulted
             by
             the
             ambitious
             Spaniard
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             publick
             dignity
             ,
             by
             those
             Forces
             ,
             whe●…eby
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             preserving
             peace
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             are
             the
             first
             that
             do
             disturb
             ,
             they
             indeavour
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Piedmont
             ,
             so
             lawfully
             injoyed
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             predecessors
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             may
             see
             ,
             would
             be
             believed
             to
             be
             the
             Arbitrators
             ,
             the
             Patrons
             of
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Supream
             Moderator
             of
             her
             Potentates
             ;
             they
             therefore
             think
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             all
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             we
             e●…so
             many
             of
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             should
             obey
             every
             the
             least
             beck
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             nay
             of
             any
             of
             his
             Ministers
             .
             And
             terming
             the
             slavery
             of
             Italy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             the
             obedience
             thereof
             security
             :
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             freedom
             thereof
             ,
             contumacy
             ;
             and
             its
             generosity
             ,
             turbulency
             of
             spirit
             ;
             they
             by
             these
             artifices
             strive
             to
             make
             themselves
             gracious
             ,
             and
             others
             odious
             to
             the
             people
             .
             And
             now
             having
             begun
             to
             exercise
             this
             their
             superiority
             ,
             to
             the
             no
             less
             general
             prejudice
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             universal
             loss
             of
             reputation
             ,
             upon
             the
             weakest
             ,
             they
             will
             arrogate
             the
             like
             over
             the
             greatest
             .
             They
             of
             late
             commanded
             the
             Duke
             of
             Modena
             and
             the
             Lucchesi
             ,
             to
             lay
             down
             arms
             ,
             and
             were
             immediately
             obeyed
             ,
             without
             any
             reply
             .
             They
             now
             indeavour
             the
             like
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             :
             whom
             ,
             after
             having
             secured
             Montferrat
             from
             all
             Hostility
             ,
             they
             command
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             disband
             his
             Souldiers
             :
             
             and
             because
             he
             keeps
             2000
             Souldiers
             more
             then
             usual
             in
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             they
             threaten
             him
             .
             Was
             there
             ever
             known
             so
             unjust
             ,
             and
             so
             imperious
             a
             command
             ?
             with
             what
             reason
             does
             that
             King
             and
             that
             Nation
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             all
             men
             know
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             of
             yesterday
             in
             Italy
             ,
             give
             Laws
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             Scepter
             of
             Piedmont
             400
             years
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             master
             of
             one
             foot
             of
             Land
             in
             Italy
             ?
             will
             there
             none
             then
             dare
             to
             shew
             their
             faces
             ,
             and
             gainsay
             such
             insolent
             commands
             ?
             shall
             the
             generosity
             of
             the
             Italian
             name
             be
             so
             totally
             extinct
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             Italy
             shall
             obey
             those
             whom
             they
             have
             formerly
             commanded
             ?
             who
             sees
             not
             that
             by
             these
             beginnings
             they
             aim
             at
             the
             reducing
             of
             the
             power
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             into
             a
             Precarious
             power
             ,
             into
             a
             Precarious
             liberty
             ,
             depending
             upon
             every
             nod
             of
             theirs
             ?
             but
             why
             talk
             I
             of
             a
             Precarious
             power
             ,
             of
             a
             Precarious
             liberty
             ,
             these
             beginnings
             tend
             manifestly
             to
             the
             reducing
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             into
             miserable
             slavery
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             subjugating
             of
             Piedmont
             :
             nor
             ceasing
             here
             ,
             to
             the
             making
             themselves
             absolute
             Lords
             of
             Italy
             :
             the
             Monarchy
             whereof
             having
             long
             fancied
             unto
             themselves
             in
             Idea
             ,
             they
             now
             begin
             to
             try
             how
             it
             may
             succeed
             ,
             by
             the
             suppression
             of
             the
             Duke
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             by
             counterfeiting
             with
             the
             other
             Italian
             Potentates
             .
             And
             cloaking
             this
             their
             ambitious
             and
             avaricious
             thirst
             with
             the
             fair
             pretence
             of
             publick
             peace
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             less
             intent
             upon
             the
             usurping
             of
             other
             mens
             Dominions
             ,
             then
             were
             the
             Persians
             of
             old
             ;
             who
             aspiring
             at
             the
             oppression
             of
             Greece
             ,
             demanded
             a
             little
             water
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             clods
             of
             earth
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             denial
             they
             might
             have
             some
             colourable
             pretence
             to
             make
             War
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             tyrannically
             to
             subjugate
             them
             .
             If
             then
             the
             safety
             ,
             and
             dignity
             of
             all
             Italy
             be
             indanger
             to
             be
             ruined
             ,
             by
             the
             abasing
             of
             my
             Master
             ,
             by
             the
             suppression
             of
             Piedmont
             ,
             will
             this
             Commonwealth
             ,
             contrary
             to
             her
             custom
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             constitutions
             and
             examples
             of
             her
             Predecessours
             ,
             stand
             idle
             spectators
             of
             other
             mens
             miseries
             ?
             careless
             lookers
             upon
             the
             common
             danger
             and
             calamity
             ?
             shall
             she
             sleep
             ,
             and
             be
             drown'd
             in
             a
             dull
             Lethargy
             ,
             which
             confesseth
             that
             she
             continually
             watcheth
             over
             ,
             and
             stands
             sentinel
             to
             the
             common
             liberty
             ?
             the
             Romans
             did
             of
             old
             make
             War
             ,
             and
             sent
             forth
             powerful
             Armies
             against
             Philip
             King
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             and
             Antiochus
             King
             of
             Asia
             ;
             not
             out
             of
             any
             desire
             of
             acquisition
             ,
             or
             of
             inlarging
             their
             Empire
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             hatred
             to
             those
             Kings
             ,
             nor
             to
             revenge
             any
             injuries
             received
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             only
             to
             free
             the
             Grecians
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             those
             Princes
             :
             but
             out
             of
             Roman
             generosity
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             suffer
             that
             those
             people
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             anciently
             born
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             long
             lived
             freed
             ,
             and
             masters
             of
             themselves
             ,
             should
             be
             subjected
             by
             barbarous
             Kings
             .
             And
             yet
             Greece
             was
             a
             Nation
             far
             distant
             from
             Rome
             ,
             much
             differing
             from
             the
             Romans
             in
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Language
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Romans
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             cared
             much
             for
             their
             Country
             nor
             Condition
             ,
             nor
             been
             much
             moved
             at
             their
             misery
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             ;
             who
             represent
             that
             ancient
             and
             august
             Commonwealth
             ,
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             in
             Wisdom
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             in
             generosity
             of
             Mind
             ,
             refuse
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             freeing
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             Province
             ,
             or
             forreign
             Nation
             ,
             but
             of
             this
             ,
             which
             was
             anciently
             the
             Paincess
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             is
             your
             Mother
             ,
             your
             Country
             ,
             the
             seat
             of
             your
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             your
             Common-wealth
             ?
             
             from
             whose
             dignity
             ,
             safety
             and
             freedom
             ,
             you
             reap
             so
             much
             splendor
             ,
             and
             security
             ?
             but
             ,
             why
             make
             I
             use
             of
             so
             remote
             examples
             ,
             when
             there
             are
             not
             wanting
             those
             which
             are
             fresher
             and
             more
             sutable
             to
             the
             times
             and
             present
             occurrences
             ?
             it
             is
             not
             much
             above
             400
             years
             since
             Italy
             ,
             and
             particularly
             all
             that
             which
             lies
             between
             the
             Apenine
             ,
             and
             the
             Alps
             ,
             being
             oppress'd
             by
             the
             Dutch
             Empire
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Cities
             of
             Lombardy
             took
             courage
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             that
             fierce
             Nation
             :
             so
             as
             joyning
             in
             League
             ,
             wherein
             your
             Ancestors
             ,
             having
             manfully
             for
             many
             years
             made
             War
             with
             Germany
             ,
             which
             had
             her
             foot
             upon
             their
             necks
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             Constance
             did
             insue
             ,
             by
             which
             nothing
             remained
             to
             the
             Germans
             ,
             but
             the
             bare
             name
             of
             Supream
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Italians
             repossest
             themselves
             of
             their
             so
             much
             desired
             liberty
             .
             Shall
             not
             that
             then
             which
             made
             so
             many
             people
             ,
             disperst
             in
             so
             many
             Cities
             ,
             oppress'd
             by
             so
             severe
             a
             yoke
             ,
             able
             to
             venture
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             atchieve
             liber●…y
             ,
             be
             sufficient
             now
             to
             associate
             some
             few
             ,
             and
             free
             Chieftains
             ?
             will
             it
             not
             be
             able
             to
             infuse
             courage
             into
             free
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             powerful
             Princes
             ?
             and
             ascertain
             them
             that
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             begun
             with
             more
             prosperous
             presage
             shall
             have
             a
             more
             fortunate
             end
             ?
             shall
             peradventure
             the
             doubt
             of
             success
             make
             you
             hesitate
             ,
             whose
             fore-fathers
             d●…d
             manfully
             withstand
             the
             Forces
             of
             so
             many
             Princes
             joyn'd
             together
             against
             them
             ?
             shall
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Venice
             be
             afraid
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             being
             without
             either
             King
             or
             Government
             ,
             drown'd
             in
             luxury
             ,
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             parts
             ,
             and
             Regions
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             vastness
             of
             its
             Empire
             doth
             counterpoise
             ,
             or
             injure
             it self
             ?
             should
             it
             fear
             to
             resist
             that
             power
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             but
             a
             weak
             people
             ,
             did
             rebel
             ,
             and
             of
             Subjects
             have
             made
             themselves
             freemen
             ,
             of
             slaves
             Lords
             ?
             nothing
             can
             appear
             really
             difficult
             to
             generously
             minded
             men
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             hath
             no
             sooner
             sacrificed
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             in
             so
             laudable
             an
             enterprize
             ,
             but
             immed●…tely
             the
             French
             ,
             despising
             their
             Kings
             commands
             ,
             are
             come
             in
             to
             his
             aid
             ,
             and
             will
             very
             suddenly
             appear
             in
             greater
             numbers
             .
             Nor
             will
             he
             want
             assistance
             from
             Holland
             ,
             and
             England
             ;
             as
             also
             from
             many
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             ,
             who
             favour
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             are
             tacitely
             confederated
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             abate
             so
             great
             a
             surquedry
             ,
             and
             so
             odious
             a
             pride
             :
             and
             shall
             not
             that
             which
             works
             upon
             forreigners
             ,
             prevail
             with
             this
             Commonwealth
             ,
             which
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             same
             Reasons
             ,
             is
             incited
             so
             to
             do
             by
             the
             safety
             of
             her
             friends
             ,
             by
             the
             protection
             which
             she
             professeth
             to
             take
             of
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             imports
             most
             )
             by
             the
             imminent
             danger
             of
             her
             own
             liberty
             ?
             but
             if
             pe●…adventure
             so
             great
             and
             important
             occasions
             should
             contrary
             to
             the
             expectation
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             be
             so
             little
             considered
             by
             her
             ,
             as
             in
             so
             urgen●…
             a
             necessity
             she
             should
             not
             defend
             the
             common
             interest
             ,
             think
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             what
             opinion
             will
             be
             had
             of
             her
             wisdom
             ?
             what
             esteem
             will
             be
             put
             upon
             her
             generosity
             ,
             and
             grandezza
             ?
             what
             will
             the
             other
             Italian
             Princes
             say
             ,
             who
             being
             anxious
             for
             the
             common
             interest
             ,
             what
             the
             end
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Piedmont
             will
             prove
             ,
             depend
             upon
             your
             Authority
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             Dominions
             and
             fortune
             depends
             upon
             your
             Counsels
             and
             Resolves
             ;
             Who
             doubts
             that
             our
             Princes
             shall
             no
             sooner
             know
             your
             inclination
             ,
             shall
             no
             sooner
             see
             the
             Ven●…tian
             Colours
             display'd
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             people
             who
             are
             subject
             
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             shall
             no
             sooner
             see
             your
             arms
             glister
             ,
             but
             that
             those
             wearied
             with
             their
             pride
             ,
             and
             these
             vexed
             with
             their
             unsupportable
             tyranny
             ,
             will
             move
             ,
             and
             will
             expose
             themselves
             ,
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             dear
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             that
             dignity
             ,
             that
             golden
             liberty
             ,
             whereunto
             these
             Skies
             ,
             and
             this
             Country
             doth
             invite
             them
             .
             Make
             use
             then
             of
             this
             so
             fair
             ,
             so
             rare
             ,
             and
             so
             opportune
             an
             occasion
             ,
             wherein
             all
             Italy
             ,
             all
             Europe
             is
             concerned
             ;
             which
             being
             imbraced
             by
             the
             Duke
             my
             Master
             ,
             gives
             assured
             signes
             of
             happy
             success
             .
             Mark
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             he
             ,
             accompanied
             but
             with
             a
             handful
             of
             men
             ,
             hath
             quickly
             cooled
             their
             threats
             ,
             hath
             at
             the
             first
             push
             turn'd
             their
             intentions
             of
             oppugning
             Piedmont
             into
             care
             of
             fortifying
             themselves
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             .
             One
             small
             Victory
             ,
             one
             brush
             given
             them
             ,
             will
             throw
             them
             down
             headlong
             from
             that
             height
             from
             whence
             they
             with
             such
             arrogancy
             pretend
             to
             prescribe
             Laws
             to
             Italy
             ,
             will
             alienate
             their
             friends
             from
             them
             ,
             will
             put
             heart
             into
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             see
             upon
             how
             weak
             foundations
             this
             their
             vast
             Monarchy
             is
             built
             .
             And
             they
             losing
             their
             courage
             ,
             wherewith
             in
             their
             prosperity
             they
             are
             so
             puft
             up
             ,
             will
             yield
             to
             us
             the
             glory
             of
             so
             gallant
             an
             action
             ;
             whereby
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             our
             natural
             liberty
             ,
             we
             shall
             purchase
             perpetual
             and
             immortal
             praise
             to
             our
             posterity
             .
          
        
         
           These
           words
           were
           as
           attentively
           listened
           unto
           as
           efficaciously
           spoken
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           ;
           who
           being
           dismi●…d
           with
           general
           words
           ,
           the
           business
           was
           propounded
           in
           the
           
             Consiglio
             de
             Peg●…di
          
           ;
           where
           a
           Senator
           stood
           up
           ,
           worthy
           ,
           for
           the
           acuteness
           of
           his
           wit
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           affection
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           of
           all
           those
           Honours
           which
           his
           no
           riper
           years
           did
           debar
           him
           of
           ,
           who
           spoke
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             If
             our
             opinions
             had
             been
             demanded
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             when
             things
             not
             being
             come
             to
             an
             open
             breach
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             need
             of
             our
             assistance
             ,
             as
             now
             being
             demanded
             when
             the
             breach
             is
             begun
             ,
             our
             Counsels
             may
             seem
             superfluous
             and
             unseasonable
             ;
             I
             think
             our
             Answer
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             such
             ,
             as
             if
             being
             observed
             by
             him
             ,
             it
             might
             totally
             have
             eased
             him
             of
             the
             necessity
             and
             occasion
             of
             making
             this
             demand
             :
             Therefore
             since
             we
             were
             not
             acquainted
             with
             it
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             we
             must
             now
             consider
             advisedly
             ,
             not
             what
             had
             then
             been
             expedient
             for
             us
             to
             advise
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             are
             now
             to
             resolve
             upon
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             our
             own
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             like
             of
             all
             Italy
             ,
             touching
             our
             abandoning
             or
             adhering
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             assaulted
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             For
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             all
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             civil
             Government
             ,
             Princes
             ;
             who
             betake
             themselves
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             out
             of
             necessity
             then
             choice
             ,
             to
             side
             with
             such
             Interests
             whereinto
             others
             have
             run
             either
             out
             of
             hatred
             or
             some
             other
             disturbances
             ,
             ought
             to
             indeavour
             that
             greater
             inconveniencies
             may
             not
             ensue
             .
             I
             believe
             that
             the
             ambition
             and
             desire
             of
             Government
             is
             common
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             do
             more
             abound
             in
             this
             then
             others
             ,
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ;
             and
             that
             that
             Nation
             which
             is
             not
             satisfied
             with
             great
             possessions
             which
             she
             injoys
             both
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             many
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             doth
             still
             desire
             the
             agrandizing
             thereof
             by
             the
             suppressing
             of
             others
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             :
             And
             though
             hitherto
             (
             thanks
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             care
             which
             is
             had
             ,
             that
             they
             govern
             not
             such
             States
             as
             are
             not
             subject
             
             to
             them
             )
             they
             have
             not
             obtained
             their
             ends
             ;
             yet
             in
             my
             opinion
             he
             thinks
             amiss
             who
             believes
             ,
             that
             if
             occasion
             were
             offered
             ,
             they
             would
             cease
             from
             thirsting
             after
             other
             mens
             possessions
             :
             For
             the
             Citations
             sent
             from
             Millain
             against
             many
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             when
             Count
             Fuentes
             was
             Governour
             ,
             and
             which
             though
             they
             do
             not
             declaredly
             concern
             our
             Common-wealth
             ,
             do
             at
             least
             tacitly
             threaten
             her
             ,
             are
             not
             as
             yet
             totally
             extinct
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             laid
             aside
             for
             the
             present
             :
             And
             if
             we
             may
             argue
             from
             smaller
             things
             to
             greater
             ,
             with
             what
             cunning
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             Authority
             ,
             have
             they
             gotten
             
               Finale
               ,
               Monaco
               ,
               Pi●…mbino
               ,
               Corregio
               ,
            
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             in
             Lunigiana
             ,
             under
             their
             Dominion
             ?
             wherein
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             considered
             how
             much
             for
             the
             present
             the
             
               summa
               totalis
            
             is
             concerned
             in
             those
             Towns
             ,
             as
             the
             consequences
             which
             they
             draw
             after
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             from
             thence
             we
             ought
             to
             measure
             their
             Intentions
             and
             ends
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             aim
             only
             at
             the
             getting
             of
             those
             little
             Castles
             ,
             but
             at
             much
             greater
             designes
             .
             Monaco
             and
             Finale
             curb
             and
             command
             the
             River
             of
             
               Genua
               ;
               Piombino
            
             the
             State
             of
             Tuscany
             ;
             how
             much
             subjection
             do
             the
             mid-way
             Towns
             of
             Luneggiana
             inforce
             upon
             both
             these
             States
             ?
             the
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Correggio
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             States
             confining
             thereupon
             .
             
               Porto
               Longone
            
             ,
             fortified
             by
             them
             by
             so
             many
             Fabricks
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Italy
             ,
             how
             cleerly
             doth
             it
             shew
             the
             ambition
             they
             have
             ,
             with
             safety
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             bridle
             this
             Province
             ;
             and
             who
             doubts
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             much
             as
             the
             liberty
             of
             any
             of
             our
             Princes
             is
             lessened
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             Spanish
             power
             is
             augmented
             ,
             even
             to
             our
             prejudice
             ?
             Nor
             is
             our
             Common-wealth
             kept
             harmless
             from
             their
             ambition
             .
             How
             much
             doth
             the
             Popes
             being
             set
             on
             against
             us
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             favours
             ,
             Covenants
             ,
             and
             preparations
             for
             war
             in
             time
             of
             interdiction
             ,
             shew
             that
             that
             King
             and
             Nation
             have
             no
             good
             intentions
             towards
             us
             ?
             the
             continual
             molestations
             of
             the
             Uscocchi
             ,
             fomented
             by
             them
             against
             us
             ;
             Our
             League
             with
             the
             Garrisons
             which
             they
             by
             so
             many
             Plots
             indeavour
             to
             oppose
             ;
             The
             Fort
             Fuentes
             ,
             built
             in
             the
             jaws
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             to
             the
             perpetual
             yoke
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             apparent
             shame
             of
             our
             League
             ;
             who
             sees
             not
             how
             much
             they
             redound
             to
             the
             suppression
             of
             our
             honour
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Affairs
             ?
             They
             now
             indeavour
             to
             erect
             new
             Forts
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             will
             neither
             acknowledge
             nor
             obey
             his
             Commands
             ,
             they
             assault
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             whether
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             bereave
             him
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             at
             this
             time
             either
             affirm
             or
             deny
             ;
             although
             it
             may
             be
             justly
             suspected
             ,
             if
             not
             fully
             asserted
             ,
             by
             the
             many
             preparations
             and
             great
             demonstrations
             made
             by
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             probably
             feared
             by
             their
             wonted
             ends
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             I
             consider
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             become
             the
             interests
             nor
             dignity
             of
             our
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             permit
             that
             that
             Prince
             should
             basely
             submit
             to
             such
             Commands
             ,
             nor
             that
             we
             by
             abandoning
             him
             give
             possession
             to
             that
             Nation
             of
             so
             absolutely
             commanding
             and
             compelling
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             to
             obey
             her
             ;
             for
             mens
             thoughts
             in●…arge
             themselves
             by
             degrees
             ;
             and
             the
             greater
             the
             things
             be
             which
             they
             attain
             ,
             the
             greater
             do
             the
             ends
             which
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             grow
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             have
             gotten
             one
             thing
             ,
             they
             think
             they
             have
             gotten
             nothing
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             pretend
             to
             more
             advantagious
             and
             higher
             things
             :
             And
             in
             State-affairs
             ,
             he
             who
             condescends
             in
             reputation
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             must
             resolve
             to
             yield
             afterwards
             
             to
             all
             things
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             questionless
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             have
             forc'd
             the
             Duke
             to
             what
             they
             now
             demand
             ,
             they
             will
             afterwards
             compel
             him
             to
             greater
             matters
             ,
             which
             will
             prove
             a
             pernicious
             president
             to
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             our selves
             ,
             when
             occasion
             shall
             serve
             :
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             no
             man
             will
             care
             for
             what
             shot
             shall
             befall
             us
             ,
             as
             justly
             deserving
             the
             same
             punishment
             which
             we
             have
             suffered
             others
             to
             undergo
             :
             But
             suppose
             that
             the
             Dukes
             Forces
             and
             friends
             shall
             prove
             inferiour
             to
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             that
             finding
             himself
             forsaken
             by
             others
             ,
             he
             either
             willingly
             yield
             to
             the
             Command
             or
             power
             of
             the
             stronger
             :
             or
             that
             disarm
             he
             ,
             or
             disarm
             he
             not
             ,
             he
             shall
             howsoever
             be
             supprest
             ;
             Who
             sees
             not
             what
             the
             common
             danger
             will
             be
             ?
             Who
             sees
             not
             a
             fair
             way
             made
             to
             that
             Monarchy
             which
             that
             Nation
             fancies
             unto
             her self
             ?
             Who
             sees
             not
             Italy
             fallen
             into
             miserable
             slavery
             ,
             and
             into
             as
             deplorable
             a
             condition
             as
             ever
             she
             was
             in
             since
             the
             declination
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ?
             It
             being
             then
             the
             part
             of
             wise
             Princes
             ,
             timely
             to
             foresee
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             early
             against
             dangers
             which
             are
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             it
             very
             necessary
             that
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             desirous
             to
             preserve
             peace
             ,
             should
             in
             some
             sort
             or
             other
             undertake
             the
             Dukes
             defence
             ;
             Lest
             whilst
             we
             shall
             stand
             idly
             looking
             upon
             other
             mens
             evils
             ,
             it
             befall
             not
             us
             as
             it
             befell
             our
             fore-Fathers
             ,
             when
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naplos
             ,
             being
             assaulted
             by
             Charles
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             that
             Prince
             was
             possest
             and
             overcome
             before
             sought
             withal
             ;
             who
             whilst
             he
             is
             in
             safety
             ,
             and
             master
             of
             the
             Walls
             and
             Gates
             of
             Italy
             ,
             may
             give
             entrance
             unto
             strangers
             ,
             and
             keep
             our
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             safe
             both
             in
             war
             and
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           of
           the
           younger
           sort
           ,
           praised
           this
           Opinion
           which
           was
           fortified
           with
           so
           many
           Reasons
           ;
           but
           another
           Senator
           ,
           no
           less
           venerable
           for
           age
           then
           for
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           long
           experience
           in
           places
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           and
           Embassies
           happily
           discharged
           by
           him
           ,
           stood
           up
           and
           spoke
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             I
             have
             always
             been
             of
             opinion
             ,
             most
             worthy
             Senators
             ,
             That
             he
             who
             will
             advise
             wisely
             of
             weighty
             Affairs
             ,
             ought
             not
             so
             much
             to
             consider
             the
             quality
             or
             state
             of
             present
             things
             ,
             as
             to
             consider
             intentively
             ,
             and
             diligently
             to
             examine
             things
             that
             are
             passed
             :
             Therefore
             if
             we
             will
             conder
             Italies
             condition
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             not
             domineer
             here
             ,
             and
             shall
             compare
             them
             ,
             without
             passion
             or
             envy
             ,
             with
             the
             present
             times
             :
             I
             believe
             that
             all
             men
             will
             join
             in
             opinion
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             certainly
             the
             present
             times
             are
             to
             be
             prefer'd
             before
             the
             former
             .
             We
             have
             seen
             ,
             (
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             more
             remote
             times
             )
             we
             have
             seen
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             or
             may
             conceive
             by
             History
             ,
             in
             what
             condition
             Italy
             was
             ,
             when
             the
             French
             ,
             or
             Kings
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             were
             Lords
             of
             Naples
             ;
             when
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             was
             subject
             either
             to
             the
             
               Visconti
               ,
               Sforzeschi
            
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             French
             :
             To
             what
             bitter
             wars
             was
             Italy
             subject
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             our
             Common-wealth
             ?
             The
             Aragonn●…
             had
             no
             sooner
             made
             themselves
             masters
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             so
             became
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             but
             they
             began
             sometimes
             to
             trouble
             
               Tuscany
               ,
               la
               Marca
            
             sometimes
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Churches
             Territories
             ,
             and
             the
             Gen●…esses
             ;
             and
             turning
             all
             things
             topsy
             turvy
             ,
             they
             forbear
             not
             through
             ambition
             to
             extend
             their
             Empire
             beyond
             the
             Confines
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             
             Visconti
             of
             Millain
             did
             yet
             worse
             ;
             and
             the
             Sforza's
             succeeding
             the
             Visconti
             as
             well
             in
             the
             State
             as
             in
             the
             lust
             of
             Government
             ,
             kept
             themselves
             not
             within
             the
             Confines
             of
             Millain
             and
             Genua
             ,
             And
             so
             troublesome
             was
             
               Lodovico
               Sforza
            
             to
             our
             fore-Fathers
             ,
             as
             being
             forced
             to
             join
             in
             League
             with
             Lewis
             the
             Twelfth
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Dukedom
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Italy
             being
             freed
             of
             that
             fire-brand
             ,
             they
             might
             afterwards
             so
             quiet
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             secure
             it
             from
             the
             Kings
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             no
             longer
             fear
             their
             own
             safety
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             brought
             by
             their
             forces
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             made
             master
             of
             Millain
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             chief
             Protector
             of
             their
             State
             :
             What
             the
             success
             of
             those
             hopes
             did
             afterwards
             prove
             ,
             I
             think
             is
             sufficiently
             known
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             and
             how
             the
             King
             of
             France
             rewarded
             that
             good
             turn
             with
             bitter
             wars
             ,
             cruel
             calamities
             and
             persecutions
             ;
             For
             if
             ever
             our
             Common-wealth
             was
             near
             being
             utterly
             exterminated
             after
             the
             war
             of
             Chioggia
             ,
             it
             was
             then
             ,
             when
             that
             King
             ,
             to
             recover
             Cremona
             ,
             and
             Gieradada
             ,
             which
             by
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             did
             belong
             to
             us
             ,
             did
             incite
             the
             Armes
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             against
             us
             :
             and
             making
             him
             their
             head
             against
             our
             Progenitors
             ,
             in
             that
             great
             league
             of
             Cambraye
             ,
             stuck
             not
             to
             assault
             them
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ;
             and
             had
             been
             the
             chiefest
             cause
             of
             our
             ruine
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             tempest
             had
             not
             been
             stoutly
             withstood
             ,
             and
             prudently
             repaired
             by
             our
             fore-fathers
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             neither
             we
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             Potentates
             of
             Italy
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             indure
             forreign
             Dominion
             in
             Italy
             ,
             we
             joyntly
             indeavoured
             to
             repossess
             the
             Sforza's
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             ;
             which
             our
             fore-fathers
             did
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             Wars
             ,
             and
             infinite
             troubles
             :
             for
             they
             did
             not
             think
             that
             either
             the
             peace
             ,
             or
             liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             could
             be
             secure
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             being
             masters
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             as
             they
             then
             were
             ,
             should
             likewise
             succeed
             in
             the
             State
             of
             
               Millain
               ▪
            
             as
             the
             Sforza's
             being
             afterwards
             extinct
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             they
             should
             do
             .
             This
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             I
             term
             past
             :
             Let
             us
             now
             come
             to
             her
             present
             condition
             ;
             and
             comparing
             it
             with
             the
             past
             ,
             let
             us
             Judge
             which
             of
             the
             two
             conditions
             be
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             whether
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             Visconti
             ,
             the
             Sforza's
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             who
             counterpoised
             the
             King
             of
             Aragon
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             or
             this
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             masters
             of
             both
             these
             St●…tes
             ,
             are
             with
             the
             moderation
             of
             Empire
             ,
             a
             counterpoise
             unto
             themselves
             .
             I
             verily
             believe
             there
             is
             none
             that
             will
             prefer
             those
             times
             before
             these
             ,
             neither
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             peace
             and
             happiness
             which
             we
             and
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             enjoy
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             security
             and
             quiet
             wherein
             we
             at
             the
             present
             do
             possess
             our
             States
             .
             By
             means
             whereof
             if
             Italy
             do
             not
             begin
             to
             recover
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             doth
             she
             flourish
             in
             all
             those
             Arts
             and
             riches
             which
             can
             result
             from
             a
             continued
             secure
             peace
             .
             Let
             us
             now
             give
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             naturally
             ambitious
             ,
             coveting
             what
             belongs
             to
             others
             ;
             let
             us
             alledge
             
               Monaco
               ,
               Finale
            
             ,
             and
             four
             other
             poor
             Villages
             ,
             by
             the
             masters
             whereof
             they
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             brought
             in
             ;
             put
             what
             esteem
             you
             please
             upon
             the
             Citations
             of
             Fuentes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             disturbances
             occasioned
             by
             four
             Pyrats
             which
             molest
             our
             Gulf
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             compare
             these
             ,
             or
             other
             more
             trivial
             businesses
             ,
             and
             this
             desire
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             seem
             to
             have
             of
             Government
             ,
             to
             the
             like
             as
             well
             of
             Native
             Princes
             ,
             as
             Forreigners
             ,
             
             who
             have
             born
             sway
             in
             Italy
             :
             Let
             us
             oppose
             the
             Actions
             of
             those
             ,
             to
             the
             remonstrances
             of
             these
             ;
             the
             Citations
             of
             these
             ,
             to
             the
             wars
             made
             by
             those
             with
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             Common-wealth
             ;
             and
             certainly
             he
             must
             be
             very
             stupid
             who
             will
             not
             wonder
             at
             the
             comparison
             :
             But
             unless
             I
             be
             deceived
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             probable
             ground
             ,
             nor
             any
             conclusive
             reason
             of
             this
             their
             so
             immense
             ambition
             ,
             and
             covetousness
             of
             dispossessing
             other
             men
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             the
             conveniencies
             of
             great
             Acquisitions
             which
             their
             Kings
             have
             forborn
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             how
             civil
             and
             liberal
             they
             have
             been
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ;
             this
             may
             be
             witnessed
             by
             the
             States
             of
             Florence
             ,
             and
             of
             Sienna
             ,
             won
             by
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             yielded
             to
             the
             Medici
             ;
             by
             Corcica
             taken
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             restored
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Genua
             ;
             by
             the
             free
             gift
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Asti
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             recovery
             of
             almost
             all
             Piedmont
             to
             the
             same
             Duke
             ;
             by
             the
             restitution
             of
             Modena
             to
             the
             Estensi
             ,
             and
             of
             Piacenza
             to
             the
             Farnesi
             ;
             by
             the
             free
             foregoing
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             to
             
               Francisco
               Sforza
            
             ;
             by
             the
             adjudging
             of
             Montferrat
             to
             the
             Gonzagi
             ,
             almost
             100
             years
             after
             the
             Paleologi
             were
             extinct
             ,
             and
             now
             freed
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             so
             faithfully
             restored
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             :
             If
             we
             be
             not
             satisfied
             with
             these
             cle●…r
             and
             evident
             Examples
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             what
             mis-guiding
             error
             it
             is
             which
             doth
             incumber
             us
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             argue
             them
             to
             be
             so
             covetous
             of
             thirsting
             after
             what
             belongs
             to
             others
             .
             I
             forbear
             mentioning
             that
             all
             our
             Princes
             have
             for
             so
             many
             years
             been
             undisturbed
             by
             this
             their
             so
             great
             power
             ;
             nay
             ,
             how
             upon
             all
             occasions
             they
             have
             been
             succoured
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             we
             ,
             if
             truth
             may
             prevail
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             remembrance
             of
             benefits
             received
             make
             not
             the
             Benefactor
             odious
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             no
             just
             occasion
             to
             complain
             of
             their
             nighbourhood
             ,
             so
             may
             we
             not
             justly
             forget
             the
             benefits
             received
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             both
             when
             Ferdinando
             the
             Catholick
             sent
             Consalv●…
             the
             great
             to
             assist
             us
             when
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             when
             Philip
             the
             second
             concur'd
             in
             the
             sacred
             League
             ,
             chiefly
             in
             our
             defence
             against
             the
             Ottoman
             Empire
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             at
             double
             expence
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             preparation
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             fighting
             men
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             not
             informed
             by
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             that
             the
             happiness
             of
             Italy
             consists
             in
             being
             governed
             wholly
             by
             her
             natural
             Princes
             ;
             so
             since
             we
             manifestly
             perceive
             that
             the
             times
             ,
             nor
             our
             minds
             ,
             are
             not
             fram'd
             for
             the
             introducing
             of
             that
             which
             we
             account
             at
             present
             the
             most
             happy
             condition
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             great
             wisdom
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             novelty
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             thread
             of
             things
             which
             have
             been
             hitherto
             happily
             spun
             :
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             secure
             their
             own
             Sta●…es
             by
             building
             new
             Forts
             ,
             that
             they
             indeavour
             to
             disturb
             our
             Vessels
             ;
             though
             we
             may
             think
             it
             unkindly
             done
             ,
             yet
             we
             have
             no
             just
             reason
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             at
             their
             hands
             ;
             since
             they
             therein
             do
             nothing
             but
             what
             other
             Princes
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             our selves
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             do
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             :
             Nor
             hath
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             reason
             to
             complain
             of
             those
             Commands
             (
             as
             he
             calls
             them
             )
             which
             are
             laid
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             whilst
             it
             tends
             to
             the
             freeing
             of
             Italy
             from
             being
             continually
             troubled
             with
             her
             forces
             ,
             and
             her
             neighbours
             from
             suspicion
             of
             novelty
             ;
             otherwise
             I
             see
             not
             why
             the
             King
             should
             not
             be
             suffered
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             except
             we
             will
             suffer
             the
             Duke
             to
             keep
             
             other
             mens
             possessions
             in
             continual
             expence
             and
             anxiety
             ,
             and
             inhibit
             others
             ,
             after
             having
             tried
             all
             fair
             ways
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             it
             by
             force
             ;
             as
             is
             allowed
             of
             by
             natural
             and
             civil
             reason
             ,
             even
             amongst
             private
             men
             .
             Let
             us
             remember
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             much
             we
             were
             troubled
             at
             the
             unexpected
             assault
             of
             Montferrat
             ;
             how
             much
             all
             Italy
             was
             molested
             thereat
             ;
             how
             much
             we
             our selves
             did
             indeavour
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             assaulted
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             acquitting
             it
             from
             so
             sore
             and
             sudden
             troubles
             ,
             both
             by
             assisting
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             and
             by
             having
             recourse
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             And
             let
             us
             argue
             from
             hence
             ,
             if
             the
             asoresaid
             alledged
             may
             not
             suffice
             ,
             what
             just
             reason
             ,
             what
             fair
             colour
             we
             have
             to
             oppose
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             ,
             procured
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             by
             our selves
             ,
             for
             the
             peace
             and
             safety
             of
             present
             affairs
             :
             What
             jealousies
             would
             there
             be
             had
             of
             our
             word
             and
             constancy
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             indeavour
             to
             oppose
             the
             King
             in
             a
             war
             wherein
             he
             hath
             interessed
             himself
             at
             our
             desires
             ;
             and
             against
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             being
             so
             nearly
             related
             to
             him
             both
             in
             blood
             and
             concernments
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             convinced
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             those
             sinister
             intentions
             against
             us
             and
             other
             Princes
             ,
             as
             are
             supposed
             to
             the
             contrary
             :
             You
             all
             know
             what
             great
             offers
             we
             did
             refuse
             made
             to
             us
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             if
             we
             would
             join
             with
             him
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Empire
             ,
             when
             not
             m●…ny
             years
             ago
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             Army
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             being
             confederate
             with
             manypowerful
             Princes
             ,
             he
             prepared
             to
             make
             war
             against
             that
             Empire
             :
             We
             refused
             
               Cremona
               ,
               Giaradada
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             lies
             upon
             our
             Sea
             ,
             because
             we
             desired
             rather
             to
             be
             esteemed
             peaceful
             preservers
             of
             our
             own
             affairs
             ,
             then
             unquiet
             disturbers
             of
             other
             mens
             ;
             because
             we
             thought
             it
             not
             safe
             to
             change
             the
             certainty
             of
             our
             present
             condition
             for
             specious
             future
             hopes
             ,
             though
             great
             ones
             ,
             nor
             to
             go
             out
             of
             a
             happy
             calm
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             a
             troublesome
             tempestuous
             sea
             of
             novelties
             .
             And
             shall
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             make
             us
             do
             that
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             King
             of
             such
             power
             and
             authority
             ,
             inviron'd
             with
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             and
             adherences
             ,
             could
             not
             perswade
             us
             to
             ?
             if
             we
             sha●…l
             upon
             so
             sleight
             terms
             become
             the
             Dukes
             followers
             in
             his
             unquietness
             ;
             i●…
             we
             shall
             adhere
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             partake
             of
             his
             quarrels
             ,
             and
             undertake
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             honour
             and
             liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             to
             revenge
             his
             private
             quarrels
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Court
             ,
             having
             been
             so
             jealous
             but
             a
             little
             before
             of
             his
             confederacy
             therewith
             ;
             if
             we
             shall
             suffer
             our selves
             for
             any
             conceits
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             be
             inveloped
             in
             a
             War
             against
             a
             powerful
             King
             and
             Nation
             ,
             whose
             Forces
             I
             know
             not
             how
             those
             who
             think
             them
             so
             formidable
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             should
             think
             them
             so
             unconsiderable
             in
             times
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             that
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             jealousies
             which
             they
             fancie
             unto
             themselves
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             they
             dare
             irritate
             them
             :
             since
             we
             have
             no
             reason
             at
             the
             present
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             since
             we
             may
             probably
             fear
             it
             may
             prove
             prejudicial
             ,
             if
             provoked
             ;
             me
             thinks
             ,
             we
             should
             conclude
             it
             were
             not
             good
             to
             innovate
             ,
             or
             alter
             the
             peaceful
             condition
             of
             the
             present
             times
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             should
             lay
             aside
             those
             conceits
             of
             Italies
             liberty
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             fair
             in
             appe●…rance
             ,
             but
             in
             realty
             very
             uncertain
             and
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             which
             ,
             as
             cates
             which
             are
             most
             esteemed
             ,
             are
             not
             meats
             to
             cure
             a
             sick
             person
             ,
             but
             poyson
             to
             kill
             him
             ;
             so
             peradventure
             may
             they
             extinguish
             those
             vital
             spirits
             of
             liberty
             which
             we
             now
             enjoy
             .
             And
             
             this
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             is
             the
             likelier
             to
             fall
             out
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             without
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             many
             contests
             they
             will
             meet
             withall
             in
             the
             bringing
             about
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             disagreeing
             of
             our
             Princes
             ,
             who
             as
             formerly
             ,
             so
             now
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             suffer
             that
             one
             should
             exceed
             another
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             first
             to
             recall
             those
             forreign
             Nations
             in
             ,
             which
             they
             now
             exclaim
             so
             much
             against
             .
             Nor
             hath
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             who
             seems
             now
             so
             zealous
             for
             the
             common
             liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             abhor
             so
             much
             the
             Spanish
             Empire
             ,
             been
             always
             of
             that
             opinion
             .
             So
             as
             it
             will
             bee
             hard
             for
             us
             to
             secure
             our selves
             ,
             but
             that
             when
             he
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             in
             his
             pretentions
             to
             Montferrat
             ,
             he
             may
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             common
             liberty
             ,
             re
             enter
             into
             the
             former
             privacy
             ,
             and
             good
             intelligence
             with
             the
             King
             :
             For
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             most
             excellent
             Senators
             ,
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             minding
             the
             safe
             Counsels
             of
             Peace
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             in
             wrap
             our selves
             in
             a
             dangerous
             War
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             troubles
             which
             may
             result
             from
             a
             contrary
             resolution
             .
          
        
         
           These
           reasons
           did
           not
           please
           such
           ,
           who
           detesting
           the
           Spanish
           greatness
           were
           much
           troubled
           to
           hear
           it
           so
           asserted
           ;
           and
           yet
           though
           the
           Senate
           were
           not
           desirous
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           suppressed
           ,
           lest
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           might
           be
           thereby
           more
           increased
           ,
           which
           being
           already
           swoln
           too
           high
           ,
           they
           rather
           desired
           to
           see
           abased
           ;
           yet
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           prevailing
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           preferring
           their
           own
           safety
           and
           quiet
           before
           that
           of
           others
           ,
           they
           considered
           not
           as
           then
           the
           contrary
           reasons
           ,
           and
           pitch'd
           upon
           this
           last
           opinion
           ;
           so
           as
           looking
           to
           be
           advised
           by
           more
           certain
           events
           ,
           and
           not
           thinking
           the
           affairs
           as
           yet
           sufficiently
           in
           order
           ,
           nor
           ripe
           enough
           for
           them
           to
           declare
           themselves
           ,
           they
           held
           it
           not
           good
           to
           display
           their
           Sails
           to
           that
           wind
           which
           began
           to
           breathe
           from
           Piedmont
           :
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           Dukes
           better
           satisfaction
           ,
           they
           sent
           
             Rainero
             Zeno
          
           into
           Piedmont
           with
           title
           of
           Embassadour
           Extraordinary
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           when
           the
           business
           should
           be
           reconciled
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           sent
           back
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           carrying
           on
           the
           business
           with
           more
           authority
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           business
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           totally
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           And
           there
           wanted
           not
           those
           who
           argued
           by
           the
           success
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           only
           foment
           the
           Duke
           by
           private
           advice
           and
           promises
           ,
           but
           assisted
           him
           underhand
           with
           supplies
           .
           The
           Duke
           obtained
           not
           a
           much
           differing
           resolution
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           expected
           better
           things
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           dangers
           ,
           from
           the
           vivacity
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Kings
           minority
           ;
           for
           the
           Queen
           being
           assured
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           forbear
           all
           hostility
           in
           Italy
           ,
           whensoever
           the
           Duke
           would
           consent
           to
           what
           was
           demanded
           ,
           she
           was
           therewith
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           yield
           to
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           interest
           of
           her
           Nephew
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           in
           whose
           behalf
           this
           new
           War
           was
           begun
           :
           Not
           listening
           therefore
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Dukes
           desires
           or
           complaints
           ,
           she
           under
           severe
           penalties
           prohibited
           all
           her
           Subjects
           to
           take
           pay
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           she
           also
           ,
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           her
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Princes
           and
           Chief
           Lords
           of
           her
           Count
           ,
           sen
           
             Charles
             a'
             Anghienes
          
           Marquess
           of
           Rambolliette
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           Embassadour
           ,
           to
           exhort
           the
           Duke
           to
           peace
           ,
           with
           express
           commission
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           forbear
           to
           lay
           down
           Armes
           ,
           fearing
           that
           he
           might
           be
           
           oppressed
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           he
           should
           give
           him
           all
           such
           assurances
           as
           he
           himself
           could
           desire
           ,
           and
           offer
           him
           the
           protection
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           :
           Such
           was
           the
           publick
           resolution
           of
           that
           Court
           which
           was
           then
           governed
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           inclined
           to
           preserve
           friendship
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           her
           own
           authority
           and
           greatness
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           quiet
           and
           safety
           also
           of
           her
           Sons
           affairs
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           less
           subject
           to
           troubles
           and
           perturbation
           ,
           by
           keeping
           peace
           ,
           and
           good
           correspondency
           with
           his
           neighbours
           .
           That
           Court
           continued
           in
           the
           same
           mind
           for
           some
           years
           ;
           though
           the
           King
           being
           come
           to
           the
           age
           of
           14
           ,
           and
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           orders
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           out
           of
           gardianship
           ,
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           administration
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Queens
           regency
           ceased
           .
           For
           depending
           wholly
           upon
           his
           Mothers
           authority
           ,
           and
           advice
           ,
           the
           change
           of
           Government
           was
           for
           a
           while
           insensible
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           Governour
           being
           only
           altered
           .
           The
           new
           Kings
           first
           action
           was
           to
           ratifie
           the
           Marriages
           contracted
           with
           Spain
           ;
           and
           seeming
           to
           be
           desirous
           to
           keep
           fair
           correspondency
           therewith
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           had
           small
           hopes
           of
           and
           good
           from
           France
           .
           And
           though
           he
           seemed
           abandoned
           of
           all
           help
           from
           thence
           ,
           the
           Marshall
           
             de
             Dignieres
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dolphenye
           ,
           sent
           good
           store
           of
           men
           continually
           unto
           him
           underhand
           .
           it
           not
           being
           known
           whether
           the
           Queen
           did
           wink
           thereat
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           who
           hearing
           that
           many
           did
           murmure
           that
           the
           Duke
           in
           so
           urgent
           a
           necessity
           and
           danger
           should
           be
           abandoned
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           diminution
           of
           the
           Kings
           authority
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           interest
           ,
           did
           underhand
           give
           way
           that
           the
           Kings
           resolution
           should
           be
           countervened
           ;
           And
           therefore
           besides
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           by
           
             de
             Dignieres
          
           ,
           many
           others
           falling
           down
           from
           the
           Alps
           ,
           a
           good
           number
           of
           that
           Nation
           were
           in
           a
           short
           time
           found
           to
           be
           in
           Piedmont
           .
           By
           which
           the
           Duke
           being
           comforted
           ,
           a●…
           also
           by
           the
           promises
           of
           other
           Princes
           ;
           and
           being
           incouraged
           by
           the
           good
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           (
           as
           it
           is
           usually
           seen
           that
           enterprizes
           which
           at
           first
           appear
           fearful
           ,
           grow
           by
           degrees
           less
           dreadful
           )
           he
           began
           to
           confide
           more
           in
           himself
           ;
           and
           looking
           for
           greater
           successes
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           be
           intreated
           to
           do
           that
           which
           he
           bad
           much
           reason
           to
           desire
           .
           So
           as
           the
           words
           nor
           perswasions
           of
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           prevailed
           but
           a
           little
           with
           him
           ;
           nor
           yet
           those
           of
           Monsieur
           
             Giulio
             Savelli
          
           ,
           who
           was
           likewise
           sent
           extraordinary
           Embassadour
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           to
           Piedmont
           by
           the
           Pope
           .
           For
           the
           Duke
           persisting
           in
           not
           composing
           the
           affairs
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           without
           having
           some
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           denying
           to
           lay
           down
           arms
           ,
           unless
           the
           Governour
           should
           do
           so
           likewise
           ;
           he
           refused
           also
           to
           refer
           the
           differences
           to
           be
           decided
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           being
           jealous
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           consented
           to
           refer
           it
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           knew
           neither
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           would
           agree
           .
           It
           seemed
           therefore
           very
           hard
           to
           reconcile
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           less
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           growing
           bold
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Armies
           going
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           lasie
           entertaining
           themselves
           about
           the
           building
           of
           the
           new
           Fort
           ,
           not
           caring
           much
           to
           pursue
           the
           War
           :
           he
           thought
           he
           was
           the
           more
           secured
           from
           any
           new
           assaults
           .
           Wherefore
           sending
           daily
           Troops
           of
           horse
           out
           of
           Vercelles
           ,
           which
           foording
           over
           the
           very
           River
           of
           the
           Sesia
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           enemies
           Army
           ,
           which
           the
           Governour
           in
           the
           Dukes
           absence
           durst
           not
           
           pass
           thorow
           with
           a
           numerous
           and
           gallant
           Army
           ,
           they
           dared
           to
           insult
           over
           the
           Souldiers
           which
           were
           busied
           about
           the
           Fort
           ,
           without
           either
           fear
           or
           respect
           ,
           though
           but
           by
           a
           snatch
           and
           away
           .
           And
           the
           Governour
           being
           wholly
           intent
           about
           building
           the
           Fort
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           not
           care
           to
           suppress
           their
           insolence
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           follow
           the
           advice
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           thinking
           it
           bootless
           and
           dishonourable
           to
           busie
           the
           whole
           Army
           about
           building
           a
           Fort
           ,
           which
           stood
           in
           the
           Kings
           own
           ground
           ,
           advised
           to
           send
           part
           thereof
           in
           the
           interim
           to
           prejudice
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           being
           imploy'd
           about
           the
           guarding
           and
           defending
           of
           Vercelles
           ,
           it
           was
           probable
           they
           might
           make
           some
           good
           progress
           .
           But
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           secure
           from
           any
           hostile
           act
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           were
           not
           troubled
           with
           any
           ,
           ran
           unexpectedly
           great
           hazard
           at
           home
           .
           For
           the
           French
           and
           Swissers
           which
           were
           under
           the
           Dukes
           pay
           ,
           mutinying
           upon
           a
           small
           occasion
           ,
           put
           the
           City
           of
           Vercelles
           ,
           in
           defence
           whereof
           they
           were
           then
           imployed
           ,
           in
           great
           danger
           ,
           and
           confusion
           :
           nor
           was
           the
           danger
           of
           a
           greater
           sedition
           small
           ,
           nor
           the
           Dukes
           labour
           less
           in
           appeasing
           it
           ;
           but
           being
           at
           last
           quieted
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           who
           were
           suspected
           of
           novelty
           and
           alteration
           ,
           were
           distributed
           into
           several
           quarters
           about
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Dukes
           resistance
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           known
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           what
           had
           hapned
           in
           Italy
           ,
           contrary
           to
           that
           Courts
           expectation
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           were
           not
           a
           little
           incensed
           ,
           they
           thought
           the
           Kings
           honour
           and
           authority
           to
           be
           highly
           offended
           ;
           therefore
           minding
           resentment
           more
           then
           the
           appeasing
           of
           rumours
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           alter
           their
           first
           orders
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           a
           more
           severe
           course
           in
           making
           the
           Duke
           acknowledge
           the
           Kings
           Grandezza
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           entring
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           in
           hostile
           manner
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           value
           but
           a
           little
           .
           They
           therefore
           commanded
           the
           Governour
           and
           their
           other
           Officers
           in
           Italy
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           proceed
           no
           longer
           against
           the
           Duke
           with
           such
           respect
           as
           formerly
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           bitterness
           and
           severity
           .
           To
           which
           end
           they
           gave
           out
           orders
           ,
           and
           made
           extraordinary
           provisions
           .
        
         
           The
           Embassador
           Vives
           was
           returned
           from
           the
           Camp
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           who
           having
           sent
           some
           scouts
           to
           
             Nizza
             di
             Provensa
          
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           brought
           back
           word
           ,
           that
           the
           Castle
           of
           Nice
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           very
           strong
           ,
           had
           only
           a
           Garrison
           of
           150
           Souldiers
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           but
           little
           Ammunition
           ;
           That
           the
           City
           was
           safe
           on
           the
           one
           side
           from
           being
           injured
           by
           the
           Castle
           ;
           That
           the
           Citizens
           were
           but
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           That
           the
           Passes
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           were
           scituated
           on
           steep
           Cliffs
           ,
           might
           be
           unexpectedly
           taken
           by
           a
           few
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           be
           by
           them
           defended
           ;
           which
           being
           taken
           ,
           that
           the
           Castle
           and
           City
           could
           not
           be
           relieved
           ,
           and
           therefore
           might
           be
           easily
           mastered
           by
           any
           who
           should
           go
           thither
           with
           convenient
           Forces
           :
           They
           also
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           a
           spatious
           and
           safe
           harbour
           ,
           was
           but
           weakly
           walled
           ,
           guarded
           only
           by
           50
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           be
           plaid
           upon
           on
           several
           sides
           ,
           that
           howsoever
           ,
           
             Cape
             San
             Sespiro
          
           ,
           a
           place
           commodious
           to
           land
           in
           ,
           and
           very
           neer
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           might
           easily
           be
           surprised
           and
           fortified
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           provided
           either
           of
           Guards
           or
           Fortifications
           ;
           he
           therefore
           proposed
           either
           of
           these
           two
           enterprises
           ,
           as
           feasible
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           being
           Master
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           had
           the
           whole
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Haven
           of
           Monaco
           ,
           for
           his
           friends
           ;
           so
           as
           if
           either
           of
           these
           
           two
           enterprises
           should
           be
           taken
           in
           hand
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Land-Army
           should
           enter
           Piedmont
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           probably
           hoped
           that
           landing
           between
           six
           and
           eight
           thousand
           men
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           be
           effected
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           should
           meet
           therein
           with
           any
           greater
           difficulties
           ,
           it
           would
           howsoever
           be
           very
           advantagious
           to
           make
           the
           attempt
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           diversion
           it
           would
           be
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           The
           Court
           was
           pleased
           with
           this
           proposal
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           presently
           ordered
           to
           be
           put
           in
           hand
           ;
           so
           as
           necessary
           provision
           and
           materials
           were
           furnished
           from
           Genua
           ,
           by
           the
           said
           Vives
           :
           and
           the
           people
           which
           were
           come
           from
           Naples
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           were
           shortly
           expected
           from
           Sicily
           ,
           were
           deputed
           for
           that
           service
           :
           but
           because
           contrary
           winds
           caused
           much
           delay
           ,
           the
           Duke
           had
           notice
           of
           the
           Enemies
           design
           ,
           and
           fortified
           
             Cape
             San
             Sespiro
          
           ,
           re-inforced
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Nice
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           other
           Maritime
           Towns
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Governour
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           might
           not
           irritate
           the
           French
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           see
           the
           places
           confining
           upon
           Prevence
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           they
           have
           ancient
           pretences
           ,
           or
           finding
           the
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           prevented
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           forewent
           these
           their
           first
           intentions
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           besiege
           Oneglia
           ,
           a
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           40
           miles
           distant
           from
           Nice
           ,
           towards
           Genua
           ;
           wherefore
           Prince
           Philibertus
           being
           gone
           for
           Spain
           ,
           though
           the
           Gallies
           which
           were
           expected
           with
           men
           from
           Spaine
           ;
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           ,
           yet
           
             Don
             Alvaro
             Bassano
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Neopolitan
           Gallies
           ,
           went
           thither
           with
           his
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           that
           keep
           usually
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Genua
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Don
             Andrea
             Doria
          
           ;
           in
           them
           there
           were
           six
           Ne●…politan
           Companies
           ,
           under
           
             Vespatiano
             Macedonico
          
           ,
           and
           eight
           Spanish
           ,
           under
           
             Pietro
             Sermiento
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           .
           Oneglia
           
             is
             a
             Town
             di
             500
             fuochi
             ,
             upon
             the
             sea
             shore
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             east
             side
             craggy
             hills
             ;
             on
             the
             west
             it
             is
             watered
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             little
             river
             ,
             beyond
             which
             stand
             some
             hills
             ,
             which
             entring
             into
             the
             sea
             make
             the
             Premontory
             ,
             commonly
             called
          
           Cape
           St.
           Lazero
           ,
           
             her
             jurisdiction
             towards
             the
             sea
             lies
             neer
             the
             mountain
             and
             the
             river
             ;
             it
             extends
             much
             further
             on
             the
             land
             side
             ,
             having
             the
             command
             of
             three
             very
             fruitful
             〈◊〉
             peopled
             by
             60
             Villages
             :
             besides
             which
             there
             are
             other
             two
             ,
          
           Maro
           ,
           and
           Perla
           ;
           
             which
             belong
             likewise
             unto
             the
             Duke
             .
             The
             place
             it self
             ,
             never
             having
             seen
             the
             face
             of
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             is
             not
             any
             ways
             fortified
             ,
             unless
             with
             a
             Castle
             built
             after
             the
             antient
             manner
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Bulwark
             towards
             the
             sea
             ,
             which
             serves
             rather
             to
             keep
             out
             Pirates
             ,
             then
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Town
             .
          
        
         
           But
           the
           Dukes
           Commanders
           and
           Souldiers
           being
           entred
           thereinto
           ,
           they
           made
           divers
           Fortifications
           there
           ;
           they
           drew
           a
           trench
           along
           the
           river
           on
           the
           West
           side
           ,
           and
           a
           bank
           of
           sand
           along
           the
           shore
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           defended
           on
           the
           north
           side
           by
           a
           Country
           of
           friends
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           east
           by
           craggy
           hills
           .
           Count
           
             Lodevico
             della
             Moretta
          
           ,
           Marquess
           
             di
             Dogliano
          
           ,
           commanded
           there
           in
           chief
           ;
           who
           had
           with
           him
           many
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Valleys
           ,
           as
           sent
           by
           directions
           and
           order
           from
           
             Piedmont
             .
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           landed
           his
           men
           on
           the
           19
           of
           November
           ,
           by
           permission
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           beyond
           
             Cape
             St.
             Lazero
          
           :
           and
           though
           his
           leave
           to
           land
           was
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           should
           not
           make
           any
           they
           in
           her
           Territories
           ;
           yet
           making
           no
           account
           thereof
           ,
           
             St.
             Crece
          
           quartered
           himself
           on
           this
           side
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           planting
           his
           battery
           there
           he
           begun
           to
           command
           the
           Campagnia
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           all
           impedments
           .
           The
           next
           night
           he
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           men
           beyond
           the
           river
           ,
           
           who
           after
           a
           stour
           dispute
           having
           gained
           the
           further
           bank
           ,
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           many
           ways
           which
           led
           unto
           the
           walls
           :
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           bringing
           two
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           upon
           the
           Piazza
           of
           St.
           Moro
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           battery
           from
           thence
           ,
           they
           beat
           back
           above
           500
           Souldiers
           from
           the
           Trenches
           and
           Rampiers
           which
           they
           had
           made
           thereabouts
           ,
           with
           loss
           of
           only
           eight
           assailants
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           were
           wounded
           .
           But
           being
           there
           infested
           by
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           fortified
           in
           some
           other
           houses
           which
           stood
           a
           little
           higher
           ,
           and
           by
           certain
           Mortar-pieces
           ,
           which
           were
           placed
           on
           the
           Dukes
           Palace
           ,
           he
           turned
           his
           Artillery
           thither-ward
           ,
           beat
           down
           the
           houses
           ,
           and
           boldly
           assaulting
           them
           ,
           he
           repulst
           the
           defendants
           who
           were
           300
           in
           number
           ,
           and
           pursued
           them
           to
           the
           Covent
           of
           St
           Augustini
           ,
           whither
           they
           retreated
           in
           great
           disorder
           .
           The
           Covent
           was
           immediately
           inviron'd
           with
           Trenches
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           opportunely
           seated
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           was
           plaied
           upon
           all
           that
           night
           ,
           400
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           ,
           defending
           themselves
           very
           valiantly
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Gallies
           lay
           not
           idle
           ,
           but
           landing
           men
           came
           upon
           Oneglia
           ,
           cleared
           the
           Campagnia
           with
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           beat
           down
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           houses
           ,
           though
           that
           they
           that
           were
           within
           indeavored
           to
           keep
           them
           off
           with
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Bastion
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           the
           sea
           side
           .
           And
           landing
           a
           great
           Cannon
           between
           the
           river
           and
           
             Cape
             St.
             Lazere
          
           ,
           they
           therewithall
           slew
           many
           upon
           the
           Trenches
           .
           Those
           who
           were
           within
           defended
           themselves
           manfully
           ,
           but
           their
           Ammunition
           grew
           low
           ,
           as
           was
           conceived
           by
           their
           so
           seldom
           shooting
           ;
           and
           a
           Falluca
           loaded
           with
           Muniton
           which
           was
           sent
           from
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           was
           intercepted
           by
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           grew
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           to
           despair
           of
           succour
           .
           For
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           who
           fell
           down
           from
           Piedmont
           to
           this
           purpose
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           500
           Foot
           ,
           being
           necessarily
           to
           pass
           thorow
           the
           Territories
           of
           Genua
           ,
           was
           denied
           passage
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           thought
           the
           Town
           would
           be
           soon
           surrendred
           ;
           and
           those
           within
           had
           already
           obtained
           Truce
           for
           three
           hours
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Capuchine
           Friar
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           they
           would
           yield
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           with
           intention
           that
           they
           might
           fortifie
           themselves
           the
           better
           ;
           for
           the
           Rampiers
           being
           finished
           a
           little
           before
           the
           time
           of
           Truce
           expired
           ,
           they
           let
           fly
           a
           piece
           of
           Artillery
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           gave
           a
           furious
           volley
           of
           Musket
           shot
           from
           the
           Monastery
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           those
           without
           reinforced
           their
           batteries
           on
           many
           parts
           ,
           but
           did
           no
           great
           good
           thereby
           ,
           the
           defendants
           making
           valiant
           resistance
           ,
           and
           killing
           many
           of
           the
           assailants
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           six
           Gallies
           came
           from
           Sicely
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           them
           eight
           Colours
           of
           Spanish
           Foot
           ,
           of
           the
           usual
           Garrison
           of
           that
           Island
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Don
             Diego
             Piementello
          
           .
           Which
           whilst
           they
           were
           landed
           beyond
           
             Cape
             St.
             Lazero
          
           ,
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           former
           Foot
           who
           were
           quartered
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           in
           the
           Commonwealths
           Territories
           ,
           were
           sent
           over
           the
           water
           into
           the
           parts
           about
           Oneglia
           ,
           and
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Capuchine
           Fria
           ,
           a
           Truce
           for
           three
           days
           was
           again
           indeavoured
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           if
           in
           the
           interim
           they
           should
           not
           be
           relieved
           ,
           the
           Town
           should
           be
           surrendred
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           not
           yielded
           to
           by
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           .
           Whereupon
           many
           of
           the
           Towns
           men
           fearing
           to
           be
           sackt
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           put
           to
           some
           miserable
           ruine
           ,
           went
           over
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Genua
           ;
           and
           200
           of
           the
           Country
           people
           who
           were
           set
           to
           guard
           a
           certain
           Ditch
           neer
           the
           Gate
           ,
           forsook
           it
           ,
           and
           fled
           away
           by
           night
           .
           Wherefore
           
           the
           Spaniards
           advancing
           even
           to
           the
           Church
           St
           Martino
           ,
           without
           any
           withstanding
           ,
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           all
           the
           parts
           that
           were
           about
           Oneglia
           on
           the
           land
           side
           ;
           and
           had
           they
           not
           been
           hindred
           by
           great
           rain
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           river
           which
           swells
           very
           high
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           they
           would
           certainly
           have
           ended
           their
           work
           then
           .
           But
           the
           waters
           being
           fallen
           ,
           those
           within
           drew
           two
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           just
           over
           against
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Capuchine
           who
           had
           past
           several
           times
           before
           between
           them
           and
           the
           enemy
           ,
           they
           desired
           ,
           and
           obtained
           leave
           ,
           to
           march
           out
           with
           their
           Colours
           flying
           ,
           Drums
           beating
           ,
           with
           their
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           safe
           conduct
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Marquess
           Degliano
           publickly
           complaining
           that
           the
           place
           was
           lost
           by
           the
           accommodation
           ,
           and
           Munition
           which
           was
           afforded
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           the
           Kings
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           by
           giving
           way
           to
           the
           intercepting
           of
           the
           succour
           which
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           went
           out
           the
           fifth
           day
           after
           the
           landing
           of
           the
           first
           men
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           went
           out
           twelve
           Colours
           ,
           besides
           many
           Towns-men
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           who
           swearing
           loyalty
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           ,
           tarried
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           But
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           who
           was
           kept
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           from
           relieving
           Oneglia
           ,
           went
           into
           the
           Marquesate
           of
           Zuccherello
           ,
           an
           Imperial
           Feudatory
           which
           lying
           between
           the
           Dukes
           Territories
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           serves
           as
           a
           Gate
           whereby
           to
           enter
           Piedmont
           .
           And
           carrying
           Count
           
             Odo
             Rovero
          
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           withdrew
           all
           that
           jurisdiction
           ,
           except
           
             Castello
             Veccohio
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Marquess
           his
           place
           of
           residence
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           then
           absent
           ,
           into
           his
           power
           .
           Where
           though
           there
           was
           neither
           Ammunition
           ,
           Artillery
           ,
           nor
           Souldiers
           ;
           yet
           the
           enemy
           not
           being
           able
           to
           bring
           their
           Artillery
           thither
           without
           much
           labour
           ;
           and
           500
           of
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           being
           at
           that
           instant
           come
           into
           
             Castell
             Vecchio
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Emperour
           had
           committed
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Marquesate
           ,
           some
           resistance
           was
           made
           for
           some
           days
           :
           yea
           with
           the
           death
           of
           some
           of
           the
           oppugners
           :
           but
           afterwards
           their
           Ammunition
           and
           succour
           failing
           them
           ,
           they
           yielded
           the
           Castle
           upon
           Articles
           .
           But
           all
           things
           were
           not
           quiet
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Oneglia
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Maro
           ;
           whither
           the
           Dukes
           Captains
           ,
           at
           their
           marching
           out
           of
           Oneglia
           ,
           sent
           300
           Foot
           under
           Cavalier
           Broglia
           ,
           who
           having
           fortified
           it
           ,
           and
           furnished
           it
           well
           with
           Munition
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           hard
           to
           take
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           seated
           between
           craggy
           Rocks
           and
           cliffs
           ;
           and
           from
           hence
           he
           infested
           the
           Towns
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Oneglia
           with
           often
           salleys
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           pay
           great
           contributions
           ;
           for
           after
           having
           sworn
           fealty
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           esteemed
           them
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           Rebels
           to
           the
           Duke
           .
           After
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Oneglia
             ,
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           was
           gone
           to
           Naples
           ,
           and
           return'd
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Gallies
           3000
           Neapolitanes
           ,
           under
           the
           Camp-master
           
             Thomaso
             Carassiol●…
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           provisions
           for
           the
           enterprize
           of
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           were
           still
           bent
           upon
           .
           But
           the
           Governour
           had
           always
           been
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Secretary
           which
           he
           had
           lately
           dispatcht
           away
           into
           Spain
           ,
           had
           propounded
           many
           difficulties
           to
           the
           Kings
           Counsel
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           not
           a
           precise
           order
           to
           desist
           from
           it
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           resolved
           that
           they
           should
           go
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Maro
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           part
           Neapolitans
           and
           part
           Spaniards
           ,
           with
           three
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           2000
           other
           Foot
           of
           the
           Valley
           of
           Oneglia
           ,
           
           were
           sent
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Iovan
             Ieronimo
             Doria
          
           ,
           a
           very
           valiant
           Commander
           .
           Doria
           began
           the
           battery
           immediately
           ;
           and
           having
           quickly
           beaten
           down
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           he
           ordered
           an
           assault
           to
           be
           given
           the
           second
           night
           ,
           not
           only
           where
           the
           wall
           was
           broken
           down
           ,
           but
           also
           on
           two
           other
           sides
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           divide
           the
           defendants
           .
           And
           that
           all
           this
           might
           be
           done
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           firing
           of
           a
           Cannon
           was
           the
           sign
           of
           falling
           on
           .
           But
           some
           of
           the
           assailants
           having
           mist
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           others
           been
           too
           slow
           in
           coming
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           ,
           only
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           assault
           the
           Town
           where
           the
           Wall
           was
           beaten
           down
           ,
           fell
           on
           ,
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           maintained
           fight
           a
           long
           whil●…
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           great
           stones
           being
           thrown
           down
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           beams
           from
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           highest
           houses
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           windows
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           with
           loss
           of
           two
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           and
           35
           who
           had
           their
           heads
           broke
           ;
           amongst
           which
           
             Emanuel
             di
             Luna
          
           ,
           their
           Captain
           .
           The
           battery
           continued
           afterward
           two
           days
           ,
           on
           two
           several
           parts
           ;
           when
           Doria
           finding
           businesses
           reduced
           to
           that
           pass
           of
           coming
           to
           an
           assault
           again
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           on
           three
           several
           parts
           ;
           which
           being
           valiantly
           performed
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           defendants
           playing
           their
           parts
           valiantly
           ,
           Broglia
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           some
           rest
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           pains
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           preceding
           night
           ,
           came
           from
           the
           Castle
           to
           assist
           his
           men
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           was
           either
           retiring
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           or
           as
           he
           was
           carrying
           succour
           to
           another
           place
           where
           he
           heard
           a
           new
           tumult
           ,
           he
           was
           run
           thorow
           with
           a
           Pike
           by
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           by
           whose
           death
           the
           defendants
           being
           dismaied
           ,
           they
           retreared
           all
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           they
           surrendred
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           upon
           permission
           to
           march
           out
           with
           their
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           were
           thus
           busied
           in
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           ,
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Fort
           Sandoval
           went
           on
           ;
           and
           the
           Nuntio
           Savelli
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           laboured
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           compose
           Affairs
           .
           The
           difficulty
           lay
           on
           the
           Governours
           behalf
           ,
           who
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Kings
           Orders
           ,
           would
           have
           the
           Duke
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ;
           which
           the
           Duke
           denied
           to
           do
           ,
           fearing
           ,
           as
           he
           alleadged
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           do
           so
           .
           But
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           the
           Embassador
           ,
           finding
           that
           fear
           to
           be
           in
           effect
           vain
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Dukes
           backwardness
           did
           not
           depend
           thereon
           ,
           but
           rather
           upon
           a
           desire
           of
           having
           some
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           allotted
           him
           by
           agreement
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           saw
           him
           resolute
           not
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           they
           framed
           some
           Capitulations
           ,
           wherein
           giving
           him
           some
           satisfaction
           in
           that
           behalf
           ,
           they
           obliged
           him
           to
           disarm
           upon
           the
           Governours
           bare
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           said
           Governour
           ,
           that
           he
           also
           would
           soon
           after
           disband
           all
           his
           men
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           not
           hereat
           displeased
           ;
           but
           foregoing
           his
           former
           obdurancy
           ,
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           soon
           obtaining
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           insist
           so
           much
           as
           he
           had
           done
           upon
           the
           form
           of
           disarming
           ,
           and
           was
           perswaded
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           proposal
           .
           Yet
           were
           it
           either
           that
           the
           Articles
           were
           cunningly
           contrived
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           giving
           free
           consent
           to
           the
           Article
           of
           disarming
           ,
           wherein
           the
           difficulty
           lay
           ,
           his
           fair
           pretence
           of
           providing
           for
           his
           own
           safety
           might
           be
           taken
           way
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Governour
           thought
           the
           Articles
           repugnant
           to
           three
           points
           of
           the
           Kings
           Decree
           ,
           the
           Governour
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           business
           was
           not
           perfected
           ;
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           
           Governour
           boasting
           that
           he
           would
           chastise
           the
           Duke
           for
           his
           having
           entred
           the
           Kings
           Dominions
           in
           a
           hostile
           manner
           ,
           said
           he
           could
           not
           consent
           to
           any
           agreement
           ,
           unless
           the
           Duke
           should
           humble
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           ask
           his
           pardon
           ,
           for
           having
           offended
           him
           ,
           by
           entring
           his
           Territories
           in
           hostile
           manner
           ;
           and
           therefore
           although
           the
           midst
           of
           November
           was
           over
           before
           the
           Fort
           was
           finished
           ,
           and
           the
           weather
           consequently
           grown
           very
           sharp
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           lessened
           by
           mortality
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           running
           away
           of
           many
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           brought
           into
           winter
           Quarters
           ,
           yet
           the
           Governour
           ,
           being
           thereunto
           sollicited
           by
           many
           of
           his
           Captains
           ,
           and
           much
           press'd
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Letters
           desired
           very
           much
           to
           see
           the
           Dukes
           contumacy
           severely
           punish'd
           by
           some
           signal
           action
           ,
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           before
           Asti
           ;
           for
           he
           despaired
           of
           getting
           Vercelles
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           there
           in
           person
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           men
           .
           This
           proposal
           had
           been
           several
           times
           press'd
           ,
           even
           from
           the
           very
           first
           beginning
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           by
           
             Rodorigo
             Oroseo
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Mortara
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Allessandria
           ;
           who
           being
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           signalize
           himself
           ,
           promised
           the
           Governour
           that
           he
           would
           easily
           take
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           give
           him
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           not
           giving
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           he
           grew
           more
           fervent
           therein
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Duke
           busied
           in
           building
           the
           Fort
           ,
           hoping
           that
           he
           might
           get
           it
           the
           more
           easily
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           keeping
           at
           Vercelles
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           could
           not
           divert
           him
           ,
           nor
           send
           any
           considerable
           Forces
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           Now
           the
           times
           being
           altered
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           more
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           the
           form
           and
           design
           of
           the
           enterprise
           being
           varied
           ,
           the
           Governour
           would
           of
           himself
           attempt
           it
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ;
           and
           therefore
           leaving
           a
           sufficient
           Garrison
           in
           Sandoval
           ,
           and
           having
           sent
           away
           the
           Artillery
           before
           by
           the
           Tannaro
           ,
           he
           attempted
           to
           come
           before
           it
           with
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           3000
           Dutch
           Foot
           ,
           and
           4000
           Foot
           more
           of
           several
           Nations
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           Vercelles
           free
           from
           the
           Enemies
           neighbourhood
           ,
           leaving
           his
           youngest
           Son
           Prince
           Thomaso
           there
           ,
           with
           a
           reasonable
           Garrison
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           Asti
           ,
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           by
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           he
           quickly
           threw
           over
           between
           Crescentino
           and
           Verrua
           ;
           and
           whilst
           the
           Nuntio
           and
           the
           Embassadour
           entertained
           the
           Governour
           with
           divers
           promises
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           bring
           the
           Duke
           to
           disarm
           ,
           thereby
           making
           him
           lose
           much
           time
           ;
           the
           Duke
           minded
           the
           more
           the
           fortifying
           of
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           fitting
           places
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           City
           .
           The
           Governours
           heat
           was
           somewhet
           cooled
           by
           the
           Dukes
           coming
           to
           Asti
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           fell
           down
           into
           Piedmont
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           ordered
           
             Iovan
             Bravo
          
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           taken
           up
           his
           Quarters
           at
           Quarto
           ,
           a
           Village
           nere
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           retreat
           back
           into
           Annone
           ;
           and
           the
           season
           growing
           then
           to
           be
           very
           sharp
           and
           cold
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           confused
           ,
           and
           found
           no
           less
           difficulty
           in
           this
           Enterprise
           than
           in
           that
           of
           Vercelles
           :
           He
           saw
           himself
           so
           far
           advanced
           as
           he
           could
           not
           with
           honour
           retreat
           ;
           to
           winter
           his
           Army
           about
           the
           City
           was
           very
           incommodious
           and
           dangerous
           ;
           to
           return
           once
           more
           b●…ck
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           did
           too
           much
           repugne
           the
           protestations
           and
           threats
           which
           he
           had
           given
           out
           ;
           he
           could
           not
           therefore
           do
           it
           without
           much
           blame
           ,
           and
           loss
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           without
           being
           subject
           to
           many
           severe
           reprehensions
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           therefore
           
           calling
           a
           Counsel
           of
           War
           ,
           he
           asked
           his
           Field-Officers
           advice
           concerning
           the
           manner
           ,
           and
           possibility
           of
           quartering
           that
           Winter
           in
           the
           Dukes
           Country
           .
           
             Several
             were
             the
             opinions
             ;
             many
             were
             against
             ,
             many
             for
             quartering
             there
             :
             the
             former
             alledged
             the
             bitterness
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             the
             weakness
             ,
             and
             far
             distance
             between
             the
             places
             wherein
             they
             were
             to
             distribute
             their
             Army
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             being
             present
             there
             ;
             who
             being
             in
             a
             great
             City
             ,
             and
             capable
             of
             receiving
             all
             his
             men
             ,
             might
             sally
             out
             and
             suppress
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             all
             the
             places
             wherein
             their
             men
             should
             be
             quartered
             ,
             before
             ,
             being
             so
             far
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             could
             joyn
             time
             enough
             in
             the
             common
             defence
             .
             They
             therefore
             concluded
             ,
             it
             was
             better
             to
             amend
             the
             first
             resolution
             ,
             of
             coming
             before
          
           Asti
           ,
           
             then
             by
             persevering
             in
             the
             error
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             danger
             and
             mischief
             which
             might
             result
             thereupon
             .
             The
             others
             pleaded
             ,
             and
             chiefly
          
           Morara
           ,
           
             the
             chief
             promoter
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             the
             conveniences
             of
             the
             Quarters
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vicinity
             of
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ,
           
             and
             of
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             from
             whence
             provisions
             might
             be
             conveniently
             brought
             ;
             and
             also
             the
             safety
             thereof
             ,
             in
             the
             Towns
             of
             that
             Country
             capable
             to
             quarter
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             which
             being
             fortifi'd
             by
             Trenches
             would
             be
             able
             to
             withstand
             sudden
             assaults
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             succour
             might
             be
             brought
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             places
             .
             They
             mentioned
             many
             good
             effects
             which
             might
             result
             therefrom
             ;
             first
             ,
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             be
             totally
             lost
             ;
             that
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           
             would
             be
             that
             Winter
             eased
             from
             the
             charge
             of
             quartering
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             enemies
             Country
             troubled
             therewith
             :
             which
             would
             be
             thereby
             kept
             from
             assaulting
             the
             Kings
             Towns
             ,
             as
             they
             formerly
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             publickly
             threatned
             to
             do
             again
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             probably
             to
             be
             hoped
             that
             time
             might
             afford
             occasions
             of
             making
             themselves
             masters
             of
             the
             City
             that
             very
             Winter
             ;
             if
             the
             Duke
             not
             being
             able
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             was
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             )
             to
             keep
             his
             men
             long
             together
             without
             moneys
             ,
             they
             should
             chance
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             unthought
             of
             accident
             should
             fall
             out
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             bitterness
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             they
             said
             it
             was
             not
             now
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             consideration
             ,
             the
             Army
             being
             already
             in
             the
             enemies
             Country
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             differed
             not
             much
             from
             that
             when
             they
             went
             from
             the
          
           Novarese
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           ambiguity
           of
           opinions
           the
           Governour
           sent
           some
           Commanders
           to
           discover
           the
           Country
           beyong
           the
           Tanaro
           ;
           and
           then
           going
           with
           part
           of
           his
           men
           by
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           he
           threw
           over
           at
           
             Roccad
             '
             Arazzo
          
           ,
           he
           ordered
           Mortara
           to
           possess
           himself
           with
           
             Bravo's
             Brigado
          
           of
           a
           Town
           called
           Zam
           ,
           up
           the
           River
           overagainst
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           being
           easily
           taken
           ,
           he
           went
           against
           1000
           men
           which
           he
           saw
           passing
           in
           boates
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           .
           But
           they
           being
           quickly
           repassed
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           skirmish
           with
           Muskets
           on
           both
           side
           the
           banks
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           prejudice
           and
           death
           of
           some
           of
           both
           the
           parties
           ,
           amongst
           which
           two
           Spanish
           Captains
           ,
           who
           were
           shot
           with
           a
           Cannon-bullet
           from
           the
           opposite
           banke
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           himself
           appeared
           in
           a
           red
           Coat
           ,
           incouraging
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           giving
           fire
           to
           the
           Artille●…y
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           The
           Commanders
           being
           returned
           made
           their
           relations
           according
           to
           their
           several
           opinions
           .
           Mortara
           said
           the
           Army
           might
           be
           commodiously
           quartered
           there
           ;
           but
           
             Don
             Francisco
             Padiglia
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           
             Don
             Sanchio
             Salina
          
           ,
           and
           
             Barnabo
             Barbo
          
           ,
           Commissary-general
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           were
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           .
           And
           the
           Governour
           being
           sorry
           that
           he
           had
           come
           thither
           ,
           desired
           nothing
           more
           then
           a
           fair
           occasion
           to
           retreat
           ,
           
           which
           he
           was
           offer'd
           by
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           French
           Embassadour
           by
           proposal
           of
           new
           Capitulations
           ,
           conformable
           enough
           to
           the
           Kings
           decree
           ,
           and
           already
           accepted
           of
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Duke
           :
           But
           the
           Governour
           persisting
           still
           that
           there
           was
           no
           way
           left
           to
           execute
           the
           Kings
           decree
           ,
           unless
           the
           Duke
           did
           first
           ask
           the
           King
           pardon
           for
           the
           injury
           he
           had
           done
           after
           the
           decree
           ,
           all
           were
           scandalized
           at
           so
           proud
           a
           pretention
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           told
           him
           freely
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           an
           action
           fit
           for
           a
           free
           Prince
           ,
           to
           ask
           pardon
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           ever
           demanded
           from
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           when
           ,
           not
           many
           years
           before
           ,
           a
           pacification
           was
           made
           between
           him
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           unprovoked
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           only
           assaulted
           the
           Kings
           Territories
           ,
           but
           taken
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Capitulation
           was
           conformable
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           mind
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           the
           Governour
           ought
           not
           to
           refuse
           .
           At
           this
           very
           time
           the
           Embassadour
           Vives
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           was
           return'd
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           who
           before
           he
           came
           from
           Genoa
           was
           present
           at
           a
           consultation
           had
           between
           
             Sancta
             Croce
             ,
             Don
             Piedro
             di
             Sieva
             ,
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Sicilian
           Band
           ,
           
             Don
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Camp-masters
           
             Don
             Diego
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Piedro
             Sarmiento
          
           ;
           The
           result
           whereof
           was
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           maintaining
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Arms
           ,
           to
           quarter
           that
           Winter
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           wherewith
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           more
           inclined
           to
           depart
           ,
           then
           to
           tarry
           ;
           he
           perswaded
           him
           likewise
           by
           many
           Reasons
           to
           tarry
           there
           ,
           at
           least
           till
           such
           time
           as
           having
           made
           some
           notable
           resentment
           ,
           which
           might
           tend
           to
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Peace
           might
           be
           concluded
           upon
           honourable
           terms
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Duke
           seemed
           to
           be
           much
           perplexed
           ,
           lest
           (
           as
           he
           professed
           )
           by
           the
           exclusion
           of
           Peace
           ,
           some
           new
           breach
           might
           insue
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           Vives
           indeavoured
           to
           free
           him
           from
           any
           such
           suspicion
           ,
           shewing
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           new
           orders
           had
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           without
           listning
           to
           any
           treaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           he
           was
           absolutely
           commanded
           to
           keep
           the
           War
           on
           foot
           ;
           the
           Governour
           had
           good
           occasion
           to
           excuse
           himself
           to
           the
           Embassadors
           ,
           and
           to
           delay
           the
           accepting
           of
           the
           Capitulations
           which
           were
           proposed
           ,
           till
           new
           orders
           might
           come
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           mean
           while
           by
           continuing
           the
           War
           orderly
           and
           boldly
           ,
           some
           honourable
           action
           might
           be
           luckily
           light
           upon
           ,
           which
           might
           make
           way
           for
           the
           King
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           treaty
           of
           peace
           with
           honour
           and
           reputation
           .
           And
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           the
           Duke
           must
           needs
           passe
           unpunished
           for
           the
           injuries
           done
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           if
           the
           Governour
           should
           either
           immediately
           accept
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           p●…ace
           ,
           or
           coming
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           might
           suffer
           those
           same
           Princes
           to
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           for
           accepting
           of
           the
           same
           Capitulations
           .
           For
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           the
           King
           not
           being
           able
           to
           refuse
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           contain
           the
           three
           points
           propounded
           by
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           constrained
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           without
           taking
           that
           revenge
           ,
           or
           making
           that
           resentment
           ,
           which
           he
           intended
           to
           do
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           said
           it
           would
           be
           very
           dangerous
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           seeing
           him
           and
           his
           Army
           retreated
           ,
           might
           again
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           infest
           it
           with
           often
           inroads
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           many
           other
           Reasons
           urged
           ,
           by
           Vives
           ,
           could
           not
           work
           upon
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           desirous
           every
           day
           more
           then
           other
           to
           return
           
           to
           Millain
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           business
           being
           propounded
           in
           Counsel
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           discussion
           ,
           two
           things
           were
           at
           last
           resolved
           upon
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           not
           to
           accept
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           peace
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           go
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           alledged
           the
           precise
           orders
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           common
           custom
           ,
           of
           bringing
           their
           Camps
           to
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           in
           October
           ,
           and
           in
           May
           into
           the
           field
           .
           And
           because
           the
           Governour
           had
           told
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           send
           those
           Capitulations
           first
           into
           Spaine
           ,
           they
           desired
           a
           Truce
           in
           the
           interim
           for
           forty
           dayes
           :
           which
           it
           was
           again
           disputed
           whether
           or
           no
           it
           stood
           with
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           retreat
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           thereunto
           .
           And
           it
           was
           concluded
           in
           the
           negative
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           orders
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Governour
           sent
           the
           Capitulations
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           having
           tacitely
           afforded
           a
           longer
           Truce
           then
           they
           had
           expresly
           refused
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           after
           having
           staid
           only
           six
           days
           in
           the
           Dukes
           Dominions
           .
           So
           this
           second
           entrance
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           was
           publickly
           protested
           to
           be
           made
           to
           chastise
           the
           Duke
           ,
           had
           no
           better
           success
           ,
           nor
           won
           no
           greater
           reputation
           then
           did
           the
           first
           .
           Nay
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Governour
           stood
           consulting
           before
           Asti
           ,
           Prince
           Thomaso
           went
           by
           night
           out
           of
           Vercelles
           with
           a
           body
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           sudden
           assaulted
           Candia
           ,
           a
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           beating
           down
           the
           Gate
           with
           a
           Petard
           ,
           he
           put
           it
           to
           fire
           and
           sword
           :
           and
           having
           staid
           there
           all
           night
           ,
           he
           returned
           safe
           the
           next
           morning
           to
           Vercelles
           ,
           receiving
           no
           offence
           from
           the
           Garrisou
           of
           Sandoval
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           .
           An
           action
           ,
           which
           though
           the
           Duke
           protested
           to
           proceed
           without
           any
           order
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           before
           his
           son
           had
           notice
           of
           the
           Capitulation
           subscribed
           by
           him
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           commonly
           thought
           that
           to
           revenge
           himself
           for
           this
           second
           assault
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           his
           State
           once
           more
           by
           diversion
           ,
           he
           had
           commanded
           his
           son
           to
           do
           it
           .
           The
           Governour
           being
           returned
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Duke
           be
           by
           publick
           Proclamation
           declared
           to
           have
           forfeited
           the
           Dom
           nion
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Country
           of
           Asti
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           like
           of
           Santia
           ,
           by
           his
           hostile
           acts
           committed
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           pretending
           that
           those
           Towns
           held
           in
           Fee
           of
           the
           said
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           Bills
           thereof
           were
           publish'd
           at
           the
           beat
           of
           Drum
           ,
           and
           fastned
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           that
           Country
           confining
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           Against
           which
           Proclamation
           the
           Duke
           made
           another
           Edict
           be
           published
           ,
           wherein
           denying
           absolutely
           that
           he
           held
           those
           Towns
           in
           Fee
           from
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           could
           not
           be
           proceeded
           against
           by
           way
           of
           confiseation
           ,
           he
           contradicted
           the
           Proclamation
           ,
           terming
           it
           foolish
           and
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           commanded
           his
           Subjects
           to
           keep
           their
           wonted
           loyalty
           and
           obedience
           to
           him
           .
           He
           afterwards
           possest
           himself
           of
           some
           other
           Imperial
           Fee-towns
           in
           the
           Langhe
           ;
           and
           amongst
           those
           some
           that
           held
           of
           the
           Chamber
           of
           Millain
           ;
           the
           Governour
           not
           taking
           any
           notice
           the●…eof
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           that
           fearing
           the
           Duke
           might
           draw
           neerer
           the
           sea
           ,
           he
           sent
           
             Don
             Lewis
             di
             Cordia
             ,
             Don
             Piedro
             Sarmiento
             ,
             Don
             Ieronymo
             Pimontello
          
           and
           
             Thomaso
             Caracciolo
          
           to
           quarter
           in
           those
           parts
           with
           their
           Brigadoes
           ;
           and
           some
           Companies
           of
           
             Iovan
             Piedro
             Zerbelloves
          
           Brigade
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           being
           advised
           thereunto
           by
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Carlo
             Poria
          
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           into
           Allessandria
           ,
           he
           orde●…ed
           
             Don
             Piedro
             Sarmiento
          
           ,
           to
           〈◊〉
           himself
           of
           
             Montbaldne
             ,
             Dente
             ,
             Roccaverano
          
           ,
           and
           Cortemiglia
           ;
           
           by
           which
           places
           the
           Spaniards
           became
           masters
           of
           all
           that
           Country
           ,
           which
           lying
           between
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           is
           called
           
             Le
             Langhe
             .
             Montbaldone
          
           and
           Dente
           came
           in
           immediately
           to
           Sarmieneo
           ,
           who
           going
           with
           his
           Artillery
           to
           Roccaverano
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           known
           for
           what
           cause
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           without
           wonder
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           he
           had
           new
           orders
           to
           supersede
           ;
           wherefore
           retiring
           back
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           100
           Foot
           to
           re
           inforce
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Cortemiglia
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           took
           
             Bozalasco
             ,
             Gorzegno
             ,
             Manoxino
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Towns
           thereabouts
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Wars
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1614
           :
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           the
           Governour
           went
           to
           Millain
           ,
           to
           take
           order
           for
           greater
           provisions
           for
           War
           the
           next
           year
           ;
           and
           two
           Millions
           of
           Ducates
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Haven
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           part
           whereof
           was
           for
           the
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           part
           for
           that
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           the
           Gabels
           upon
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           was
           increased
           to
           above
           a
           third
           part
           in
           Millain
           ;
           The
           sum
           whereof
           being
           turn'd
           into
           annual
           revenue
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           part
           thereof
           sold
           to
           particular
           persons
           ,
           brought
           great
           store
           of
           moneys
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           which
           were
           afterwards
           assigned
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           was
           noised
           would
           be
           great
           the
           next
           year
           .
        
         
           Levies
           of
           men
           were
           ordered
           to
           be
           made
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             Swisserland
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           in
           Lombardy
           ;
           and
           not
           herewith
           all
           content
           ,
           the
           King
           desired
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Urbin
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Lucca
           ,
           to
           send
           such
           men
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           as
           either
           for
           their
           own
           concernments
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           condition
           of
           obligation
           they
           were
           bound
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           this
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           necessity
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           how
           much
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           did
           adhere
           to
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           yea
           even
           against
           an
           Italian
           Prince
           .
           The
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           to
           see
           him
           proceed
           with
           such
           a
           bulk
           of
           War
           against
           the
           Duke
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           defence
           and
           protection
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           the
           preservation
           of
           publick
           peace
           ,
           had
           at
           first
           rendred
           the
           title
           and
           cause
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           less
           odious
           ;
           yet
           since
           the
           end
           was
           now
           altered
           ,
           and
           that
           revenge
           was
           indeavoured
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           apprehend
           worser
           things
           ,
           they
           began
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           common
           interest
           ,
           to
           abhor
           the
           proceeding
           ;
           and
           yet
           
             Urbin
             ,
             Parma
          
           ,
           and
           Lucca
           ,
           preferring
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           before
           any
           other
           respect
           ,
           yielded
           easily
           to
           the
           Kings
           request
           .
           The
           great
           Duke
           made
           some
           difficulty
           ,
           alledging
           that
           being
           obliged
           to
           send
           4000
           Foot
           and
           400
           Horse
           ,
           for
           the
           State
           of
           Sienna
           ,
           which
           he
           held
           in
           Fee
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           he
           was
           not
           now
           bound
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           State
           making
           an
           offensive
           and
           not
           a
           defensive
           War
           ,
           his
           obligation
           and
           tenure
           thereof
           was
           inlarged
           ,
           the
           example
           being
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           prejudice
           :
           but
           reply
           being
           made
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           assaulteth
           must
           of
           necessity
           also
           be
           defended
           ,
           his
           excuse
           was
           not
           accepted
           of
           ;
           chiefly
           since
           (
           as
           it
           was
           said
           )
           he
           who
           held
           so
           great
           a
           State
           in
           Fee
           from
           the
           King
           ought
           not
           to
           stand
           so
           precisely
           upon
           the
           words
           of
           his
           obligation
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           agreed
           ,
           that
           2000
           Foot
           should
           effectually
           be
           sent
           ,
           which
           should
           serve
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           offend
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           some
           supplies
           of
           money
           were
           sent
           ;
           the
           Genueses
           case
           was
           otherwise
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           requi●…ed
           to
           administer
           relief
           out
           of
           any
           obligation
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           way
           of
           fiendship
           and
           correspondency
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           great
           Interest
           which
           they
           had
           in
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           excused
           themselves
           upon
           the
           necessity
           they
           
           had
           to
           guard
           their
           Confines
           towards
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Sea
           and
           River
           open
           for
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           people
           which
           came
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           which
           Reasons
           gave
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           was
           not
           this
           mean
           while
           idle
           ;
           for
           being
           much
           incouraged
           by
           the
           past
           successes
           ,
           and
           having
           ,
           after
           he
           saw
           the
           Governour
           once
           more
           gone
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           quartered
           his
           men
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           he
           was
           wholly
           bent
           upon
           desending
           himself
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           agreement
           .
           He
           sollicited
           the
           promised
           assistance
           of
           the
           Transalpine
           Princes
           ,
           and
           guessing
           at
           what
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           by
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           he
           grew
           so
           confident
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           his
           own
           person
           was
           sufficient
           for
           half
           the
           Spanish
           preparations
           :
           Yet
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           future
           war
           grew
           daily
           greater
           ,
           and
           was
           confirmed
           by
           the
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           King
           had
           declared
           it
           did
           not
           become
           a
           free
           Prince
           to
           ask
           pardon
           of
           another
           Prince
           upon
           the
           making
           of
           peace
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           never
           expected
           any
           such
           thing
           from
           the
           Duke
           ;
           yet
           with
           an
           intention
           of
           resenting
           what
           the
           Duke
           had
           done
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           he
           had
           openly
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           last
           Capitulation
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Duke
           :
           But
           this
           fear
           was
           much
           more
           increased
           by
           the
           retaining
           a
           Post
           ,
           who
           coming
           from
           Spain
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           as
           he
           past
           in
           a
           little
           Barque
           from
           Antibo
           to
           Finale
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           to
           Turin
           with
           the
           Kings
           and
           Councels
           Letters
           ?
           the
           which
           being
           opened
           and
           Printed
           ,
           the
           Duke
           caused
           to
           be
           divulged
           throughout
           Italy
           ,
           together
           with
           other
           Writings
           ,
           wherein
           he
           justified
           his
           own
           actions
           ,
           tending
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           only
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           his
           own
           State
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           natural
           for
           all
           men
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           peace
           :
           To
           obtain
           the
           which
           ,
           he
           added
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           refused
           any
           submission
           which
           became
           a
           free
           Prince
           :
           And
           because
           the
           Kings
           Lettess
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Counsel
           ,
           contained
           bitter
           complaints
           of
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           and
           sharp
           reprehensions
           of
           the
           Governours
           actions
           ;
           and
           breathing
           forth
           nothing
           but
           fire
           and
           threats
           ,
           charged
           him
           with
           having
           troubled
           him
           with
           grievous
           war
           :
           The
           Duke
           ,
           taking
           his
           rise
           from
           their
           apprehensions
           ,
           fill'd
           the
           Papers
           with
           grievous
           Revilings
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Nation
           ,
           blaming
           the
           Spaniards
           without
           any
           respect
           ,
           That
           under
           the
           fair
           pretence
           of
           peace
           ,
           they
           aimed
           only
           at
           the
           usurpation
           of
           his
           State
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           King
           ,
           refusing
           the
           just
           Capitulations
           subscribed
           by
           him
           the
           Duke
           ,
           did
           incite
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           against
           him
           ,
           drawing
           forth
           all
           the
           usual
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           and
           Scicily
           ,
           pardoning
           the
           most
           heinous
           offendors
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           did
           proceed
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           and
           Authority
           ,
           against
           an
           enemy
           to
           Christendom
           :
           Nor
           did
           the
           following
           actions
           delay
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           future
           war
           ;
           for
           hardly
           was
           the
           tacite
           Truce
           occasioned
           by
           the
           sharpness
           of
           the
           season
           ,
           ceased
           ,
           when
           Arms
           were
           taken
           up
           with
           greater
           fervor
           about
           the
           end
           of
           March
           ,
           1615.
           
        
         
           Cordona's
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           were
           the
           first
           that
           moved
           ;
           who
           through
           intelligence
           held
           with
           those
           of
           Roccavrano
           ,
           who
           were
           weary
           of
           the
           French
           Garrison
           ,
           entered
           the
           Town
           by
           night
           through
           a
           hole
           made
           in
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           slew
           some
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           rest
           whereof
           retired
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           he
           relieved
           ,
           the
           Passes
           and
           Avenues
           thereunto
           being
           anticipately
           possessed
           :
           The
           Duke
           being
           awakened
           ,
           as
           one
           out
           of
           a
           deep
           sleep
           ,
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           
           Roccavrano
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           quiet
           enough
           in
           Turin
           ,
           began
           to
           doubt
           Cortemiglia
           ,
           whither
           he
           presently
           sent
           some
           Regiments
           of
           Piedmontesans
           ,
           and
           800
           Switzers
           ;
           and
           coming
           from
           thence
           to
           Cherasco
           ,
           he
           furnished
           all
           his
           men
           in
           those
           parts
           with
           Ammunition
           and
           Artillery
           :
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           perceiving
           by
           Letters
           which
           were
           intercepted
           that
           Count
           Guido
           went
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           Roccavrano
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           that
           end
           the
           Count
           was
           come
           with
           some
           men
           to
           
             Castine
             ;
             Mortara
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           being
           sent
           to
           for
           succour
           by
           Cordova
           ,
           who
           was
           anxious
           of
           the
           mustering
           of
           men
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           not
           far
           from
           his
           own
           and
           his
           companions
           quarters
           ,
           sent
           him
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           advising
           him
           to
           assemble
           together
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           which
           were
           quartered
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           lest
           being
           assunder
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           oppress'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           :
           And
           giving
           notice
           of
           every
           the
           least
           particular
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           having
           after
           much
           pressing
           obtain'd
           means
           ,
           money
           ,
           and
           munition
           from
           him
           ,
           whereby
           to
           come
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Alessandria
           with
           600
           Souldiers
           ,
           five
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           field-pieces
           ;
           and
           having
           given
           order
           to
           
             Ieronymo
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Ieronymo
             Gamboloita
          
           ,
           to
           go
           with
           a
           thousand
           Souldiers
           which
           yet
           remained
           with
           them
           from
           Tortona
           to
           Castine
           ,
           he
           himself
           directed
           his
           course
           also
           thitherward
           :
           Here
           he
           thought
           to
           muster
           a
           body
           of
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ,
           all
           commanded
           men
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           confided
           so
           much
           in
           their
           valour
           ,
           as
           perswading
           that
           the
           Dukes
           men
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           make
           head
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           promised
           himself
           secure
           victory
           at
           the
           first
           incounter
           :
           Bistagno
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           above
           a
           hundred
           and
           more
           Families
           ,
           belonging
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           lies
           between
           Cassine
           and
           Cortemiglia
           ;
           and
           being
           upon
           the
           rode-way
           which
           comes
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           no
           small
           moment
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           usual
           passage
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           coming
           from
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           ,
           pass
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           Hither
           came
           Mortara
           ,
           lest
           the
           place
           might
           be
           prepossessed
           by
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           came
           Pimontello
           and
           Gamboloita
           ,
           with
           the
           men
           of
           Tortora
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           Cordova
           ,
           who
           had
           left
           his
           Brigade
           in
           Spain
           ;
           and
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           
             Don
             Sanchio
             Salina
          
           likewise
           ,
           and
           Caracciolo
           ,
           to
           assist
           and
           advise
           Mortara
           ;
           whose
           too
           great
           fervour
           made
           the
           Governour
           apprehend
           some
           inconvenience
           .
           Gamboloita
           was
           sent
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Horse
           ,
           to
           defend
           Monastero
           ,
           a
           place
           two
           miles
           beyond
           Bistagno
           ,
           for
           the
           safeguard
           of
           Cordova's
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           come
           from
           Spigno
           to
           Bistagno
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           thought
           he
           had
           assuredly
           caught
           Mortara
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Captains
           ,
           in
           a
           noose
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           them
           come
           thither
           with
           so
           few
           men
           :
           Wherefore
           placing
           the
           hope
           of
           so
           happy
           success
           in
           speed
           ,
           he
           came
           out
           of
           Cherasco
           ,
           and
           throwing
           a
           Bridge
           suddenly
           over
           the
           Tenaro
           ,
           he
           past
           over
           to
           Neviglie
           ,
           and
           came
           that
           way
           to
           Castino
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Cortemiglia
           ;
           where
           leaving
           the
           Switzers
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Garrison
           under
           the
           Commendatore
           
             della
             Motta
          
           ,
           he
           parted
           on
           the
           16th
           of
           April
           ,
           being
           holy
           Thursday
           ,
           towards
           Bistagno
           ,
           with
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           about
           7000
           Foot
           ;
           and
           thinking
           to
           get
           thither
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           enemy
           at
           unawares
           ,
           he
           marched
           apace
           all
           that
           night
           ;
           but
           being
           held
           play
           by
           the
           Garison
           of
           Vezema
           ,
           as
           he
           past
           over
           the
           Bridge
           at
           Bormia
           ,
           which
           is
           neer
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           having
           lost
           some
           time
           the
           n●…xt
           morning
           in
           sacking
           and
           burning
           Cassinasco
           ,
           a
           little
           Village
           which
           h●…d
           the
           boldness
           to
           resist
           him
           ,
           he
           mar'd
           his
           designe
           ;
           for
           Mortara
           ,
           having
           
           notice
           of
           the
           Kings
           coming
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           sent
           Cordova
           presently
           away
           towards
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           his
           men
           who
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           Bistagno
           ,
           and
           getting
           immediately
           on
           horse-back
           with
           Salina
           and
           Caracciolo
           ,
           and
           followed
           with
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           with
           Musqueteers
           
             en
             Crupe
          
           ,
           he
           went
           towards
           the
           Hill
           which
           leads
           to
           Cassinisco
           ,
           to
           incounter
           the
           enemy
           ;
           but
           having
           advanced
           couragiously
           ,
           and
           placed
           some
           of
           his
           Musqueteers
           to
           defend
           the
           Passes
           ,
           he
           returned
           back
           immediately
           to
           take
           order
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Bistagno
           ;
           where
           his
           men
           stood
           in
           battel
           array
           ,
           ready
           to
           receive
           the
           enemy
           ;
           but
           being
           astonished
           at
           the
           great
           number
           of
           men
           which
           they
           saw
           come
           down
           the
           Hill
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           retired
           to
           within
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           having
           flanked
           the
           Gate
           with
           earth
           ,
           they
           put
           themselves
           orderly
           in
           a
           defensive
           posture
           ;
           and
           Skirmished
           all
           that
           day
           and
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           seeking
           to
           keep
           the
           enemy
           aloof
           off
           ,
           lest
           coming
           near
           they
           might
           throw
           down
           the
           wall
           with
           Spades
           and
           Pick
           axes
           :
           The
           mean
           time
           
             Salino
             ,
             Pimontello
             ,
             Caracciolo
          
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           Mortara's
           self
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           then
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gout
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           horse-back
           ,
           sometimes
           carried
           in
           a
           Chair
           ,
           went
           comforting
           ,
           (
           providing
           for
           what
           was
           needful
           )
           and
           incouraging
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           in
           whose
           assistance
           the
           Towns-folk
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           the
           women
           ,
           labored
           with
           much
           affection
           and
           zeal
           ,
           though
           the
           Duke
           had
           sent
           Letters
           before
           his
           arrival
           to
           the
           Consuls
           and
           Officers
           of
           that
           Communalty
           ;
           wherein
           he
           professed
           his
           only
           aim
           was
           to
           secure
           his
           own
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           thence
           ,
           promising
           safety
           both
           of
           life
           and
           lively-hoods
           ;
           but
           failing
           in
           his
           hopes
           of
           taking
           Bistagno
           by
           surprisal
           ,
           he
           be
           took
           himself
           to
           force
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           wanted
           great
           Guns
           ,
           which
           were
           left
           behind
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           speed
           of
           their
           march
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           block
           up
           the
           Avenues
           ,
           so
           to
           hinder
           relief
           .
           He
           first
           repuls'd
           Gamboloita
           ,
           who
           marching
           with
           his
           men
           from
           Monastero
           would
           have
           gotten
           into
           Bistagno
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           the
           same
           Gamboloita
           joining
           with
           those
           who
           came
           with
           Cordua
           from
           Spigno
           to
           relieve
           Mortara
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           of
           them
           set
           upon
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Cavalier
           Boglia
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Polimia
          
           ,
           as
           they
           descended
           the
           Mountain
           beyond
           Bormia
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           Skirmish
           of
           three
           hours
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           towards
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           to
           desist
           from
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           having
           won
           more
           praise
           for
           their
           daring
           ,
           then
           for
           Military
           discipline
           ,
           and
           left
           about
           200
           fighting
           men
           behind
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           news
           of
           the
           danger
           Bistagno
           was
           in
           being
           divulged
           round
           about
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           throughout
           all
           Italy
           ,
           turn'd
           the
           eyes
           and
           minds
           of
           all
           men
           upon
           the
           Duke
           ;
           not
           only
           for
           the
           danger
           those
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           chiefest
           of
           all
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           were
           in
           of
           being
           made
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           men
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           but
           because
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           little
           Town
           the
           scattering
           of
           all
           those
           other
           men
           who
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           did
           depend
           ;
           who
           being
           Ve●…eran
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           Spaniards
           ,
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           sinews
           of
           that
           Militia
           ,
           and
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           th●…t
           Nation
           in
           Italy
           :
           Moreover
           the
           Duke
           by
           his
           taking
           of
           Bistagne
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           master
           of
           all
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           only
           have
           been
           a
           great
           hinderance
           to
           the
           succours
           which
           were
           expected
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           ;
           but
           by
           assaulting
           Finale
           ,
           or
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           he
           would
           
           have
           freed
           his
           own
           State
           for
           that
           year
           from
           the
           war
           wherewith
           it
           was
           threatned
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           forced
           the
           Governour
           to
           have
           made
           either
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           the
           friends
           and
           Confederates
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Seat
           of
           war
           :
           He
           was
           therefore
           admired
           and
           exalted
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Stars
           ,
           for
           his
           Courage
           ,
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           Conduct
           ;
           for
           that
           when
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           an
           abyss
           of
           ruine
           ,
           having
           such
           great
           forces
           ordained
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           sorely
           threatened
           ,
           he
           rose
           up
           more
           couragiously
           ,
           and
           with
           greater
           vigour
           ;
           and
           had
           reduced
           the
           affairs
           of
           so
           potent
           an
           enemy
           into
           so
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           a
           condition
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           of
           Mortara
           ;
           who
           presuming
           more
           then
           any
           other
           Spanish
           Commander
           whatsoever
           ,
           hath
           several
           times
           vaunted
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           a
           Letter
           which
           he
           writ
           at
           his
           parting
           from
           Alessandria
           to
           
             Don
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           ,
           at
           Genoa
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           gone
           to
           take
           the
           Duke
           Prisoner
           :
           But
           fortune
           ,
           which
           doth
           usually
           disturb
           well-weighed
           designs
           ,
           looked
           not
           with
           a
           favourable
           aspect
           upon
           this
           the
           Dukes
           enterprise
           ;
           for
           the
           greater
           Guns
           tarrying
           behind
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dukes
           speedy
           march
           towards
           Bistagno
           ,
           and
           his
           being
           hindered
           by
           the
           cragginess
           of
           the
           ways
           ,
           and
           the
           deepness
           thereof
           ,
           he
           lost
           his
           design
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           with
           only
           two
           small
           pieces
           ,
           especially
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sacks
           full
           of
           earth
           and
           straw
           which
           the
           Defendants
           hung
           out
           upon
           ropes
           ,
           Mortara
           had
           leasure
           to
           hold
           him
           play
           till
           succour
           came
           ;
           which
           the
           Duke
           fearing
           ,
           and
           yet
           being
           resolved
           to
           do
           his
           utmost
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           the
           wall
           with
           Spade
           and
           Pick-Ax
           ,
           to
           throw
           it
           down
           ;
           and
           attempted
           in
           the
           dark
           of
           night
           to
           make
           a
           furious
           assault
           ;
           he
           at
           the
           same
           time
           made
           the
           Pyoneers
           approach
           ,
           and
           put
           for
           the
           ultimate
           tryal
           of
           his
           and
           the
           enemies
           fortune
           ;
           but
           the
           Defendants
           being
           incouraged
           ,
           by
           seeing
           how
           little
           effect
           the
           Dukes
           Artillery
           did
           ,
           resisted
           stoutly
           here
           also
           ;
           For
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           Dukes
           intention
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           vigilant
           in
           making
           defence
           ;
           and
           did
           so
           clear
           the
           darkness
           with
           Faggots
           and
           Granadoes
           ,
           which
           they
           threw
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           see
           to
           hit
           those
           that
           approach'd
           the
           walls
           ;
           and
           so
           rendered
           this
           the
           Dukes
           indeavour
           vain
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           hearing
           at
           Pavia
           what
           danger
           Mortara
           was
           in
           ,
           though
           there
           was
           no
           good
           intelligence
           held
           between
           them
           ,
           because
           Mortara
           was
           wont
           to
           detract
           from
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           he
           understood
           the
           mystery
           of
           the
           Militia
           better
           then
           the
           Governour
           ,
           pretended
           to
           teach
           him
           how
           to
           fight
           ;
           and
           because
           his
           much
           importunity
           had
           made
           the
           Governour
           give
           way
           to
           this
           his
           going
           out
           ;
           yet
           howsoever
           ,
           preferring
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Service
           ,
           before
           any
           private
           enmity
           ,
           he
           resolved
           speedily
           to
           relieve
           him
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           who
           were
           in
           the
           like
           danger
           :
           He
           therefore
           marched
           with
           between
           four
           and
           five
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           which
           he
           had
           near
           at
           hand
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           strict
           Orders
           to
           all
           Cap●…ains
           and
           Camp-masters
           to
           follow
           him
           with
           their
           men
           ,
           he
           marched
           with
           incredible
           speed
           towards
           Bistagno
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           within
           three
           miles
           of
           it
           on
           the
           second
           day
           in
           Easter-week
           ,
           he
           lay
           all
           that
           night
           in
           Terzo
           :
           The
           Duke
           the
           next
           morning
           after
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           fourth
           day
           after
           his
           arrival
           ,
           hearing
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           so
           strong
           a
           succour
           ,
           began
           to
           dis-lodge
           ,
           and
           leaving
           2500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           on
           the
           Plain
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           with
           the
           Artillery
           towards
           the
           Hill.
           The
           
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           which
           were
           left
           on
           the
           plain
           followed
           afterwards
           by
           the
           same
           way
           ;
           leaving
           much
           Ammunition
           in
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           Arms
           and
           many
           sick
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           unfit
           to
           march
           ,
           besides
           1000
           which
           were
           slain
           in
           the
           assaults
           and
           actions
           .
           He
           departed
           unmolested
           ,
           for
           Mortara
           being
           more
           afraid
           then
           was
           needful
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           men
           to
           go
           out
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           did
           not
           follow
           him
           ;
           but
           coming
           into
           Bistagno
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           that
           the
           Duke
           removed
           away
           ,
           and
           having
           heard
           Mass
           ,
           advised
           with
           his
           Counsel
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           upon
           the
           present
           occasion
           :
           some
           of
           the
           Captains
           alledged
           the
           disturbance
           by
           rain
           ,
           the
           narrowness
           of
           the
           ways
           ,
           and
           the
           difficult
           passes
           ,
           which
           were
           fit
           for
           Ambuscadoes
           ;
           and
           wherein
           they
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           use
           of
           all
           their
           men
           ,
           the
           enemy
           might
           with
           a
           few
           men
           resist
           a
           much
           greater
           number
           ;
           others
           alledged
           the
           weariness
           of
           their
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           some
           hours
           being
           past
           before
           the
           Consultation
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           thought
           the
           Enemy
           was
           so
           far
           advanced
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           overtake
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           ,
           the
           Governour
           himself
           being
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           follow
           the
           flying
           Enemy
           ;
           a
           resolution
           whereby
           the
           glory
           due
           unto
           him
           for
           so
           speedy
           and
           seasonable
           a
           succour
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           welfare
           of
           so
           many
           well
           deserving
           Commanders
           did
           depend
           ,
           was
           turned
           to
           as
           much
           shame
           and
           dishonour
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           not
           only
           much
           blamed
           for
           letting
           slip
           so
           rare
           an
           occasion
           of
           victory
           ,
           but
           was
           worse
           spoke
           of
           ,
           the
           manner
           and
           circumstances
           of
           the
           present
           action
           being
           considered
           :
           some
           spoke
           against
           the
           way
           he
           took
           by
           Acqui
           ,
           being
           the
           further
           about
           ,
           and
           worse
           then
           that
           of
           Nice
           ;
           which
           was
           both
           the
           n●…erer
           ,
           and
           would
           also
           have
           been
           a
           hindrance
           to
           the
           Duke
           in
           his
           retreat
           ;
           others
           added
           ,
           that
           to
           make
           the
           Dukes
           retreat
           the
           more
           easie
           ,
           he
           had
           forbidden
           
             Don
             Alphonso
             d'
             Avalos
          
           to
           advance
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           Montferrat
           :
           and
           who
           marching
           from
           Cassalle
           with
           3000
           Montferrian
           Foot
           and
           300
           Horse
           ,
           had
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           men
           to
           the
           Castle
           Palafea
           ,
           which
           being
           a
           place
           upon
           the
           way
           was
           very
           opportune
           to
           have
           detained
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           hindred
           his
           retreat
           ;
           so
           as
           when
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           have
           been
           come
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           consequently
           taken
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           he
           must
           of
           necessity
           have
           been
           defeated
           ;
           Others
           argued
           some
           secret
           Intelligence
           held
           between
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Governours
           lying
           all
           night
           in
           Terzo
           ,
           so
           neer
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           when
           the
           besieged
           were
           in
           so
           great
           danger
           ;
           Nor
           were
           there
           those
           wanting
           ,
           who
           said
           they
           had
           seen
           Messengers
           pass
           and
           repass
           between
           the
           two
           Camps
           ,
           and
           thereby
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           other
           counter-signs
           argued
           that
           the
           Dukes
           retreat
           was
           secured
           to
           him
           .
           Howsoever
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           the
           Duke
           must
           have
           received
           a
           great
           blow
           ,
           had
           he
           been
           quickly
           pursued
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           counsel
           ,
           and
           such
           affected
           delays
           ;
           for
           his
           men
           were
           in
           very
           bad
           condition
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           the
           hunger
           they
           had
           undergone
           before
           Bistagno
           ;
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           fled
           in
           disorder
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Duke
           had
           that
           very
           morning
           within
           three
           miles
           space
           ,
           14000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           (
           those
           of
           the
           Langhe
           being
           comprehended
           )
           men
           ,
           who
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           were
           fresh
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           rested
           most
           part
           of
           that
           night
           ;
           For
           
             Cordova
             ,
             Gamboloita
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Commanders
           appeared
           immediately
           from
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           people
           of
           those
           parts
           ;
           as
           also
           
             Iovan
             Bravo
             ,
             Carlo
             Spinelli
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iovan
             Pietro
             Serbelloni
          
           ,
           appeared
           that
           very
           morning
           from
           the
           State
           of
           
           Millain
           ,
           with
           their
           Brigades
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           Bistagno
           being
           freed
           ,
           the
           Governour
           without
           looking
           further
           after
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           gotten
           but
           ill-favour'dly
           with
           his
           men
           into
           Canelli
           ,
           tarried
           divers
           days
           in
           Allessandria
           ,
           waiting
           for
           Men
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           from
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           for
           the
           enterprize
           of
           Asti
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           out
           he
           would
           take
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           brought
           his
           men
           into
           Canelli
           ,
           sent
           them
           by
           degrees
           into
           Asti
           ,
           whether
           he
           also
           sent
           victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           saw
           the
           Governour
           bent
           all
           his
           Forces
           ;
           who
           parting
           from
           Allessandria
           about
           the
           fifth
           of
           May
           ,
           tarried
           six
           days
           in
           Felizzano
           ;
           and
           going
           from
           thence
           to
           Annone
           ,
           the
           last
           Town
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           his
           Army
           towards
           Asti
           :
           He
           had
           with
           him
           between
           16
           and
           18000
           Italian
           Foot
           ,
           4000
           Spaniards
           ,
           about
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           being
           therein
           comprehended
           ;
           to
           boot
           with
           6000
           other
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           left
           under
           Cavagliero
           Melzi
           in
           Sandoval
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           guard
           that
           Fort
           ,
           as
           to
           keep
           Vercelles
           in
           jealousie
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           being
           forced
           to
           keep
           it
           well
           Garrison'd
           ,
           was
           the
           less
           able
           to
           defend
           Asti
           :
           He
           had
           also
           7000
           other
           Foot
           ,
           which
           he
           shortly
           expected
           from
           
             Tuscanye
             ,
             Urbine
          
           ,
           and
           Lucca
           ,
           by
           Sea
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           Parma
           were
           already
           come
           unto
           the
           Camp.
           At
           his
           going
           from
           Annone
           towards
           Asti
           he
           divided
           his
           Foot
           into
           four
           equal
           Squadrons
           ,
           which
           being
           led
           on
           by
           four
           Troops
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           the
           Cavalry
           divided
           into
           two
           Squadrons
           winged
           the
           left
           side
           towards
           the
           Tannaro
           ,
           the
           more
           inward
           whereof
           was
           led
           on
           by
           Don
           
             Alfonso
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           General
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           outward
           by
           his
           Lieutenant
           Don
           
             Sanchio
             Salina
          
           ;
           after
           these
           came
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
          
           ,
           conducted
           by
           their
           General
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Este
           ;
           the
           Baggage
           came
           after
           the
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           part
           whereof
           was
           also
           plac'd
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           Squadrons
           .
        
         
           
             The
             City
             of
          
           Asti
           
             stands
             in
             a
             plain
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             some
             hills
             ,
             upon
             the
             top
             whereof
             stands
             the
             Castle
             ,
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             of
             an
             ancient
             shape
             ,
             as
             are
             also
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             therefore
             have
             not
             those
             Flanks
             nor
             Rampiers
             which
             are
             used
             in
             modern
             Fortifications
             .
             On
             the
             South
             side
             the
          
           Tannaro
           
             runs
             ,
             two
             Musket
             shot
             distant
             from
             the
             walls
             ;
             the
             little
             hills
             which
             run
             in
             a
             large
             compass
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             bending
             from
             thence
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             terminate
             in
          
           Annone
           ,
           
             from
             whence
             ,
             like
             a
             half
             Amphitheaer
             ,
             they
             encompass
             all
             that
             plain
             ,
             between
             the
             Rivolea
          
           Versa
           ,
           
             and
             the
             hills
             of
          
           Tannato
           ,
           
             for
             some
             four
             miles
             space
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             further
             ,
             between
          
           Annone
           and
           Asti.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           not
           at
           all
           affrighted
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           ,
           would
           ,
           though
           weaker
           in
           Forces
           ,
           face
           them
           ;
           and
           hating
           to
           keep
           inclosed
           within
           walls
           would
           march
           into
           the
           field
           against
           them
           .
           He
           had
           with
           him
           about
           some
           15000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           thither
           ,
           notwithstanding
           their
           Kings
           severe
           Edicts
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           the
           Princes
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           being
           desirous
           of
           new
           perturbations
           and
           ruptures
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           that
           their
           King
           might
           be
           the
           Arbitrator
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           in
           Italy
           ,
           sent
           many
           men
           thither
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           that
           look
           how
           many
           more
           of
           their
           Nation
           should
           be
           in
           the
           Dukes
           service
           ,
           
           both
           Peace
           and
           War
           should
           the
           more
           depend
           upon
           their
           Kings
           Being
           come
           neer
           Versa
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           up
           his
           Quarters
           upon
           the
           inward
           bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           where
           was
           no
           commodious
           foording
           ,
           save
           in
           two
           places
           ,
           he
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Roason
          
           ,
           with
           200
           Lorrain
           Horse
           ,
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           get
           into
           some
           houses
           belonging
           to
           an
           Inn
           called
           
             Corce
             Bianca
          
           ;
           the
           first
           bickering
           fell
           out
           here
           ,
           between
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           
             Alphonso
             Balesteros
          
           ,
           Comissary
           General
           of
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           before
           with
           400
           Dragoons
           to
           discover
           the
           enemy
           :
           This
           Skirmish
           ,
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           people
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           grew
           almost
           to
           a
           Battel
           ;
           the
           Duke
           having
           sent
           his
           Van
           to
           relieve
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           some
           Troops
           of
           Curassiers
           ,
           with
           the
           Burgonian
           Forces
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Baton
           Batteville
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           followed
           by
           
             Alfonso
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Horse
           Troop
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           fray
           increasing
           ,
           both
           sides
           fought
           valiantly
           ;
           in
           which
           fight
           it
           hapned
           ,
           that
           the
           Lorrainers
           who
           were
           on
           the
           Dukes
           side
           ,
           being
           cloathed
           and
           weaponed
           like
           to
           the
           Kings
           Burgonians
           ,
           did
           so
           mingle
           with
           the
           Burgonians
           ,
           as
           passing
           unknown
           thorow
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           advanc'd
           even
           to
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Camp.
           The
           Governour
           advancing
           towards
           them
           bare
           headed
           ,
           thinking
           they
           were
           his
           men
           who
           fled
           ,
           began
           ,
           much
           to
           his
           danger
           ,
           to
           reprehend
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           bid
           them
           return
           and
           fight
           valiantly
           ;
           but
           they
           for
           fear
           of
           death
           in
           case
           they
           should
           be
           known
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           they
           would
           return
           to
           the
           Skirmish
           ,
           retreated
           dexterously
           to
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           leaving
           their
           Captain
           Prisoner
           ,
           together
           with
           Cavalier
           
             San
             Rainero
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           .
           There
           died
           in
           this
           Skirmish
           an
           Ensign-Bearer
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           of
           both
           sides
           ;
           Balesteros
           was
           sorely
           wounded
           ,
           and
           Baron
           Batteville
           sleightly
           ,
           who
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Burgonians
           ,
           behaved
           themselves
           gallantly
           both
           here
           ,
           and
           during
           this
           whole
           Campagnia
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           great
           aid
           to
           the
           Enterprise
           :
           Don
           Pimentello's
           Horse
           fell
           over
           and
           over
           with
           him
           ,
           not
           without
           great
           danger
           of
           death
           .
        
         
           The
           Skirmish
           being
           over
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Dukes
           men
           retreated
           to
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           )
           the
           Governour
           advanced
           even
           to
           Versa
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           his
           Quarters
           there
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Army
           ;
           but
           he
           sent
           
             Iovan
             Bravo
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           some
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           to
           Quarter
           upon
           the
           little
           Hills
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           more
           safety
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Enemy
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           having
           munited
           all
           the
           bank
           of
           Versa
           on
           his
           side
           with
           a
           long
           Trench
           ,
           which
           reached
           from
           the
           little
           Hills
           to
           the
           Tannaro
           ,
           sent
           also
           2000
           Foot
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           the
           Hill
           which
           was
           opposite
           to
           that
           where
           Bravo
           was
           Quartered
           ;
           and
           being
           mightily
           well
           sheltered
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           fortified
           ,
           nor
           being
           to
           be
           assaulted
           there
           without
           apparent
           danger
           to
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           skirmish
           from
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           opposite
           Trenches
           ,
           with
           Muskets
           and
           Bumbards
           ;
           but
           more
           out
           of
           force
           and
           fury
           than
           out
           of
           any
           well
           taken
           advice
           ,
           or
           any
           great
           effect
           .
           This
           Skirmish
           continued
           two
           or
           three
           days
           without
           any
           advantage
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           thinking
           it
           a
           shame
           that
           the
           Duke
           with
           so
           unequal
           Forces
           durst
           confront
           them
           ,
           and
           keep
           himself
           equal
           to
           their
           Army
           so
           long
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           advance
           by
           the
           Hillocks
           ,
           intending
           to
           fight
           him
           both
           on
           the
           back
           and
           flanks
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           to
           beat
           up
           his
           Quarters
           :
           The
           Enterprise
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           ,
           who
           whilst
           he
           foreslowed
           the
           execution
           thereof
           ,
           
           meeting
           with
           some
           impediments
           ,
           he
           afforded
           the
           Duke
           ,
           (
           who
           had
           notice
           of
           all
           proceedings
           )
           leasure
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           other
           stations
           ,
           fitter
           to
           hinder
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           make
           the
           Enemies
           progress
           more
           difficult
           in
           that
           part
           :
           And
           because
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           Prince
           to
           go
           by
           way
           of
           anticipation
           to
           the
           oppugning
           of
           Castiglione
           ,
           a
           little
           Castle
           ,
           scituated
           upon
           a
           little
           Hill
           ,
           which
           being
           of
           some
           consequence
           was
           furnished
           with
           a
           reasonable
           Garrison
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           security
           thereof
           ,
           chose
           out
           about
           a
           thousand
           of
           his
           best
           Musketiers
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Captain
           
             Odone
             Rovero
          
           of
           Asti
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Arlo
          
           ,
           a
           French
           man
           ,
           men
           of
           great
           courage
           and
           experience
           ,
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           a
           certain
           Hill
           which
           stood
           between
           the
           Castle
           and
           Bravo's
           Quarters
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           going
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           two
           Troops
           of
           Light
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Artillery
           ,
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Hill
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           dispute
           ,
           wherein
           
             Arlo
             ,
             Rovero
          
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Dukes
           chiefest
           Souldiers
           were
           slain
           ,
           got
           it
           at
           last
           by
           stout
           fighting
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           the
           Duke
           sent
           a
           great
           relief
           unto
           them
           by
           Count
           Guido
           ;
           from
           whence
           turning
           immediately
           to
           the
           expugning
           of
           Castiglione
           ,
           whether
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           escaped
           from
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Hill
           fled
           ,
           he
           likewise
           easily
           took
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           by
           division
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           obtain
           the
           Hill
           ,
           having
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           Don
           
             Alonso
             Pimontello
          
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Trenches
           towards
           the
           Tannaro
           ,
           which
           were
           defended
           by
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ;
           the
           Duke
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           sufficiently
           provided
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Hillocks
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           thither
           under
           Rovero
           and
           Arlo
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           body
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           assist
           his
           Son
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           able
           time
           enough
           to
           relieve
           Castiglione
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           of
           that
           Castle
           astonished
           at
           Prince
           Ascoli's
           great
           valour
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           fearful
           relations
           '
           which
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           fled
           thither
           ,
           basely
           surrendred
           it
           ,
           when
           the
           battery
           was
           scarcely
           begun
           :
           500
           Souldiers
           march'd
           out
           ,
           who
           were
           graciously
           sent
           by
           the
           Prince
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           murmurs
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           who
           by
           this
           acquisition
           remained
           absolute
           Masters
           of
           the
           Colline
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           any
           longer
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           those
           stations
           being
           lost
           ,
           quitted
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           retired
           quietly
           ,
           unmolested
           ,
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           ,
           keeping
           the
           Army
           back
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Captains
           ,
           expresly
           forbad
           Pimentello
           to
           advance
           ,
           who
           already
           moved
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           to
           fall
           upon
           his
           Rere
           ,
           being
           satisfied
           with
           taking
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           with
           having
           made
           the
           Duke
           forsake
           his
           Trenches
           ,
           he
           past
           with
           his
           Army
           beyond
           Versa
           ,
           where
           he
           tarryed
           three
           days
           to
           fortifie
           
             la
             Croce
             Bianca
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           places
           thereabouts
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           those
           of
           
             Tuscany
             ,
             Urbane
          
           ,
           and
           Lucca
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           the
           Tuscans
           were
           sent
           to
           Sandoval
           ,
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           agreement
           with
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           imployed
           only
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           tarryed
           in
           the
           Camp.
           With
           the
           addition
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           Souldiers
           who
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           Army
           was
           increased
           to
           the
           number
           of
           30000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3200
           Horse
           ,
           400
           whereof
           were
           sent
           to
           St.
           Damiano
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           stands
           on
           the
           back
           of
           Asti
           ,
           to
           keep
           back
           the
           victuals
           and
           munition
           which
           came
           from
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           Captains
           of
           the
           Army
           consulted
           how
           they
           should
           assault
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           expugne
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           attempt
           it
           by
           the
           Hills
           near
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           
           from
           a
           higher
           and
           more
           convenient
           place
           ,
           whereby
           they
           promised
           themselves
           the
           shorter
           and
           more
           easie
           success
           ;
           for
           that
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           they
           were
           neither
           garrisoned
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           nor
           fortified
           by
           Trenches
           ,
           though
           the
           slow
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           had
           afforded
           him
           sufficient
           conveniency
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           occasion
           did
           necessarily
           require
           it
           :
           Therefore
           the
           Governour
           ,
           leaving
           Zerbellone
           with
           his
           Brigade
           to
           guard
           the
           Fortifications
           made
           about
           Versa
           ,
           march'd
           with
           his
           Army
           in
           three
           distinct
           battaglions
           towards
           the
           Hills
           ;
           Don
           
             Piedro
             Sarmiento
          
           led
           on
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Van
           ,
           composed
           of
           four
           brigades
           of
           Foot
           ,
           two
           Spanish
           ,
           two
           Neapolitans
           ;
           whereof
           the
           one
           was
           that
           commanded
           by
           Sarmiento
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           Don
           
             Ieronimo
             Pimontello
          
           ;
           the
           one
           under
           
             Thomaso
             Carecciolo
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           under
           
             Carlo
             Spinelli
          
           :
           After
           this
           went
           the
           second
           battaglion
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           
             Giovan
             Bravo
          
           ,
           wherein
           was
           his
           own
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           two
           of
           Cordova
           and
           Gambaloita
           ,
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           scituation
           would
           permit
           :
           Between
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           these
           were
           some
           Artillery
           brought
           ,
           and
           some
           carriages
           of
           Ammunition
           ;
           in
           the
           reere
           the
           two
           Brigades
           of
           
             Ieronimo
             Rho
          
           ,
           and
           of
           Cavalier
           Peccio
           followed
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           
             Urbane
             ,
             Parma
          
           ,
           and
           Lucca
           ;
           the
           first
           commanded
           by
           Count
           
             Horatio
             Carpegna
          
           ,
           the
           second
           by
           Don
           
             Francesco
             Farnese
          
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           by
           
             Francisco
             Cenami
          
           :
           The
           Horse
           shelter'd
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           the
           left
           wing
           of
           the
           Foot
           ;
           the
           baggage
           came
           last
           ,
           and
           a
           numerous
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           with
           the
           wonted
           Guard.
           In
           this
           order
           did
           the
           Army
           march
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           in
           a
           thick
           mist
           which
           would
           neither
           suffer
           them
           to
           discern
           the
           Hills
           ,
           nor
           the
           Sentinels
           which
           were
           placed
           there
           to
           discover
           them
           .
           The
           Duke
           having
           notice
           at
           last
           by
           his
           Scouts
           of
           the
           Enemies
           March
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           they
           went
           towards
           the
           Hills
           ,
           he
           ,
           though
           too
           late
           ,
           was
           aware
           of
           the
           importancy
           of
           that
           station
           ;
           wherefore
           issuing
           immediately
           with
           all
           his
           men
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           pre-possess
           himself
           thereof
           ;
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           nearness
           having
           easily
           done
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           not
           more
           s●…asonably
           fortified
           them
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           at
           least
           to
           arm
           them
           ,
           and
           furnish
           them
           so
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           the
           Enemy
           should
           not
           be
           Masters
           of
           them
           without
           much
           prejudice
           and
           effusion
           of
           blood
           .
           He
           therefore
           ,
           having
           a
           mind
           to
           give
           battle
           ,
           placed
           six
           or
           seven
           thousand
           French
           on
           the
           least
           Hill
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           which
           was
           farthest
           off
           ;
           and
           talking
           to
           them
           on
           foot
           ,
           he
           encouraged
           them
           to
           fight
           ,
           proposing
           unto
           them
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           scituation
           ,
           the
           valour
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           their
           hatred
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           glory
           and
           great
           rewards
           of
           Victory
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           come
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           rather
           to
           pillage
           then
           to
           fight
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           pointing
           with
           his
           hand
           unto
           the
           Enemies
           Troops
           ,
           he
           should
           say
           to
           them
           ,
           give
           you
           me
           those
           Ranks
           disordered
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           give
           you
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           all
           Italy
           in
           prey
           to
           your
           valour
           and
           worth
           :
           For
           all
           the
           Arms
           ,
           all
           the
           Forces
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           can
           put
           together
           ,
           being
           assembled
           in
           this
           Camp
           ,
           with
           what
           other
           people
           ,
           with
           what
           other
           Armies
           can
           they
           oppose
           you
           ?
           with
           what
           Arms
           ,
           with
           what
           Commanders
           can
           they
           bereave
           you
           of
           the
           reward
           and
           fruit
           of
           Victory
           ?
           Then
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           were
           called
           away
           elsewhere
           ,
           he
           excused
           himself
           for
           not
           tarrying
           longer
           with
           them
           :
           But
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           did
           totally
           confide
           in
           their
           worth
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           that
           his
           presence
           was
           more
           requisite
           elsewhere
           ;
           then
           going
           
           from
           them
           ,
           he
           disposed
           5000
           Swissers
           on
           the
           Hill
           called
           Certosa
           ,
           where
           he
           also
           placed
           five
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           with
           which
           scouring
           the
           Plain
           ,
           he
           also
           light
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           made
           way
           for
           the
           Horse
           ,
           partly
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           partly
           in
           the
           Valley
           between
           the
           two
           Hills
           .
           The
           Governour
           was
           advanced
           ,
           verily
           believing
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           stir
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           seeing
           him
           ,
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           ,
           encamp'd
           upon
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           fight
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           for
           giving
           battle
           ,
           being
           thereunto
           much
           egg'd
           on
           by
           the
           entreaties
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           fervency
           of
           the
           whole
           Camp
           ,
           who
           desired
           nothing
           else
           .
           This
           order
           being
           published
           ,
           Sarmiento's
           battaglion
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Van
           ,
           marched
           towards
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Souldiers
           fervour
           ;
           a
           little
           more
           speedily
           then
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           :
           And
           as
           he
           passed
           along
           having
           discovered
           some
           French
           quarter'd
           underneath
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           some
           Neapolitanes
           were
           sent
           to
           drive
           them
           from
           thence
           .
           Here
           the
           fight
           begun
           ;
           for
           
             Onofrio
             Muti
          
           ,
           a
           Roman
           Gentleman
           and
           Commiss●…ry
           General
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Horse
           ,
           came
           in
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           French
           with
           a
           great
           Squadron
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           abandoned
           the
           Dukes
           party
           ,
           past
           over
           to
           amongst
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           crying
           
             Viva
             la
             Spagna
             ,
             Viva
             la
             Spagna
          
           ;
           whereby
           they
           did
           so
           deceive
           the
           Neapolitanes
           ,
           as
           coming
           close
           up
           to
           them
           ,
           without
           receiving
           any
           harm
           ,
           and
           being
           by
           them
           friendly
           received
           ,
           they
           immediately
           drew
           forth
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           wounded
           some
           ,
           slew
           other
           some
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           being
           relieved
           by
           Gambaloita
           ,
           who
           seeing
           what
           was
           done
           from
           the
           second
           Squadron
           ,
           advanced
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           to
           retreat
           :
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Neapolitanes
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           first
           Squadron
           ,
           clambe
           up
           by
           those
           streight
           paths
           against
           the
           thund●…r
           of
           Cannon
           and
           hail
           of
           Musket-shot
           ,
           and
           fighting
           as
           they
           came
           up
           the
           Hill
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           got
           to
           the
           Plain
           ,
           where
           being
           back'd
           by
           two
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           were
           conveniently
           placed
           ,
           they
           press'd
           so
           home
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           beginning
           first
           to
           wave
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           shamefully
           to
           turn
           their
           backs
           ,
           they
           fled
           into
           Asti
           :
           The
           Duke
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           ,
           sent
           Monsieur
           Limogione
           Lievtenant
           to
           Prince
           Thomaso
           to
           assist
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           set
           upon
           and
           oppose
           the
           Enemy
           with
           his
           Horse
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           turning
           to
           the
           Swissers
           on
           the
           other
           Hill
           ,
           on
           whom
           all
           his
           hopes
           lay
           ,
           began
           to
           encourage
           them
           to
           make
           that
           station
           good
           ;
           shewing
           them
           ,
           
             That
             the
             first
             Hill
             was
             lost
             ,
             not
             through
             the
             valour
             or
             number
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             cowardise
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             shame
             ,
             and
             repair
             the
             loss
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             had
             an
             excellent
             occasion
             to
             shew
             how
             much
             the
             Swissers
             did
             exceed
             the
             French
             in
             valour
             ,
             and
             to
             boast
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Swissers
             that
             had
             preserved
             his
             reputation
             and
             the
             state
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Savoy
             :
             He
             therefo●…e
             wished
             them
             to
             make
             head
             ,
             and
             face
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             keeping
             them
             from
             that
             station
             ,
             but
             by
             beating
             them
             also
             from
             the
             other
             which
             the
             French
             had
             so
             basely
             abandoned
             :
             That
             he
             himself
             would
             hazzard
             his
             life
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             whose
             valour
             and
             worth
             he
             had
             trusted
             his
             honour
             ,
             State
             ,
             and
             reputation
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             therefore
             ready
             to
             keep
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             ,
             and
             fighting
             valiantly
             with
             a
             pike
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             either
             dye
             there
             ,
             or
             bear
             away
             a
             plenary
             and
             glorious
             victory
             from
             the
             Enemy
             :
             That
             therefore
             they
             should
             fight
             as
             valiantly
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             station
             ,
             as
             they
             
             would
             do
             for
             the
             very
             walls
             of
             Turin
             ;
             and
             let
             the
             world
             know
             that
             the
             Swissers
             had
             not
             lost
             the
             ancient
             gallantry
             of
             their
             Fore-fathers
             ,
             whereby
             they
             had
             won
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             famous
             Victories
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             glory
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             not
             in
             vain
             confide
             ,
             nor
             yet
             so
             many
             other
             Princes
             ,
             preferring
             the
             Swissers
             worth
             ,
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             things
             of
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             before
             that
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             .
          
        
         
           But
           all
           these
           words
           were
           spoke
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           
             Giovan
             Bravo
          
           ,
           who
           followed
           Sarmiento
           ,
           having
           this
           mean
           while
           wheeled
           about
           with
           the
           second
           Squadron
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           first
           Hill
           ,
           and
           got
           upon
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           him
           Gamboloita
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Alphonso
             Pimontello
             ,
             Limogione
          
           could
           do
           not
           only
           not
           do
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           ;
           but
           the
           Swissers
           seeing
           themselves
           set
           on
           ,
           on
           so
           many
           sides
           ,
           turn'd
           their
           backs
           more
           basely
           then
           the
           French
           had
           done
           ,
           without
           or
           fighting
           ,
           or
           shewing
           their
           face
           to
           the
           adversary
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Duke
           and
           Prince
           Thomas●…
           indeavoured
           to
           make
           head
           with
           some
           Squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           to
           detain
           the
           Swissers
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           themselves
           withstood
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           might
           be
           ;
           yet
           his
           men
           running
           faster
           and
           faster
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           coming
           faster
           and
           faster
           on
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           yield
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           five
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           in
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           ;
           two
           of
           which
           being
           thrown
           into
           a
           ditch
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           by
           night
           recovered
           by
           the
           same
           Swissers
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           that
           which
           hapned
           on
           the
           Hills
           of
           Asti
           ,
           on
           the
           21th
           of
           May
           ,
           wherein
           though
           Sarmiento's
           Squadron
           fought
           more
           then
           any
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Spinello's
           and
           Caracciolo's
           Neapolitans
           ,
           to
           whom
           therefore
           the
           praise
           of
           the
           Victory
           was
           little
           less
           then
           wholly
           due
           ;
           yet
           because
           their
           too
           great
           fervour
           and
           fury
           wherewith
           they
           charged
           the
           Enemy
           was
           a
           hindrance
           to
           their
           companions
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Kings
           other
           Squadrons
           ,
           who
           proceeded
           in
           a
           more
           orderly
           ,
           and
           Mili●…ary
           manner
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           could
           not
           come
           time
           enough
           to
           the
           fight
           ;
           therefore
           these
           coming
           up
           after
           the
           French
           were
           routed
           ,
           their
           action
           was
           not
           so
           advantagious
           as
           it
           would
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           made
           a
           joynt
           assault
           ;
           for
           then
           doub●…lesly
           the
           Dukes
           men
           would
           have
           been
           totally
           beaten
           .
           The
           number
           of
           the
           slain
           (
           as
           is
           usual
           )
           is
           diversly
           related
           ;
           yet
           was
           it
           less
           then
           was
           to
           have
           been
           expected
           from
           such
           a
           conflict
           ;
           and
           no
           wonder
           ,
           since
           they
           minded
           flying
           more
           then
           fighting
           .
           The
           Neapolitans
           received
           some
           loss
           ,
           being
           deceived
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Horse
           ,
           who
           were
           they
           only
           that
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           laid
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           made
           some
           resistance
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           did
           little
           or
           nothing
           ;
           nor
           were
           there
           many
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           the
           only
           man
           of
           account
           that
           was
           taken
           ,
           was
           
             Don
             Francesca
             di
             Silva
          
           ,
           brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Pastran●…
           ,
           who
           going
           out
           a
           picchering
           alone
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           ranks
           ,
           and
           entring
           with
           too
           much
           youthful
           spirit
           amongst
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           wounded
           ,
           and
           died
           not
           many
           days
           after
           a
           prisoner
           in
           Turin
           .
           Those
           of
           quality
           who
           fell
           on
           the
           Dukes
           side
           ,
           were
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Crepagna
          
           ,
           Serjeant
           Major-General
           ,
           and
           six
           other
           Captains
           ;
           on
           the
           Kings
           side
           ,
           six
           Captains
           and
           some
           other
           under-Officers
           :
           Great
           was
           the
           reputation
           which
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           won
           by
           these
           successes
           ,
           who
           were
           brought
           very
           low
           by
           the
           former
           ;
           and
           very
           much
           the
           suppression
           of
           the
           Dukes
           party
           ,
           whose
           affairs
           were
           hereby
           thought
           to
           be
           reduced
           to
           so
           low
           an
           ebbe
           ,
           as
           the
           news
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Battle
           b●…ing
           brought
           to
           Turin
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Dukes
           writings
           ,
           and
           things
           of
           greatest
           consequence
           being
           sent
           thither
           ,
           men
           betook
           themselves
           to
           such
           courses
           ,
           as
           in
           times
           of
           greatest
           extremity
           is
           usual
           ;
           they
           carried
           the
           Jewels
           and
           best
           of
           the
           Courthoushold-stuff
           into
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           the
           Enemy
           had
           been
           before
           the
           Walls
           ,
           the
           people
           fell
           to
           fortifie
           them
           ,
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           Sentinels
           ,
           and
           
             Corps
             de
             guarde
          
           ;
           and
           the
           women
           clothed
           in
           sackcloth
           ,
           went
           bare
           foot
           in
           procession
           to
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           sacred
           places
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           yet
           little
           was
           the
           advantage
           that
           was
           got
           by
           the
           Victory
           :
           For
           contrary
           to
           the
           common
           custom
           of
           War
           ,
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           did
           from
           thence
           begin
           to
           decline
           in
           power
           ,
           and
           reputation
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           grew
           daily
           better
           and
           more
           glorious
           ;
           for
           the
           conquering
           Army
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           have
           run
           with
           fervour
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           men
           affrighted
           ,
           and
           confused
           through
           excessive
           fear
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           have
           held
           out
           long
           before
           so
           victorious
           an
           Army
           ,
           as
           was
           generally
           confess'd
           by
           all
           men
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           forbe●…r
           doing
           so
           ,
           but
           kept
           idle
           upon
           the
           Hills
           that
           they
           had
           won
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           infatuated
           with
           stupidity
           ,
           busying
           themselves
           only
           in
           making
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           in
           fortifying
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           to
           defend
           themselves
           from
           the
           Enemy
           which
           they
           had
           beaten
           ;
           who
           after
           some
           days
           were
           passed
           began
           the
           Battery
           ,
           but
           so
           cold
           ,
           so
           leasurely
           ,
           so
           uncertain
           a
           one
           ,
           that
           the
           Bullets
           of
           the
           Artillery
           either
           did
           not
           hit
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           with
           very
           little
           damage
           ,
           though
           the
           Walls
           which
           they
           plaid
           upon
           ,
           were
           exceeding
           weak
           with
           age
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           entred
           the
           Town
           in
           fear
           and
           astonishment
           ,
           and
           saw
           things
           in
           so
           desperate
           a
           condition
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           own
           Souldiers
           confusion
           ,
           prepared
           rather
           to
           abandon
           ,
           then
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           taking
           courage
           at
           the
           so
           slow
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           began
           to
           hope
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           the
           which
           that
           he
           might
           do
           with
           the
           more
           honour
           and
           shew
           of
           valour
           ,
           he
           lodged
           his
           men
           between
           the
           Walls
           and
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           over
           against
           those
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           not
           only
           play
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           from
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Bulwarks
           ,
           and
           Platforms
           built
           without
           in
           convenient
           places
           ;
           but
           sallying
           often
           out
           of
           the
           Trenches
           with
           store
           of
           Musketeers
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Banks
           and
           Works
           ,
           he
           molested
           them
           continually
           both
           by
           day
           and
           night
           ;
           and
           particularly
           on
           that
           part
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           being
           most
           exposed
           to
           assaults
           ,
           
             Giovan
             Bravo
          
           ,
           and
           
             Lodovico
             Gamboloita
          
           stood
           to
           make
           defence
           ,
           who
           consequently
           underwent
           the
           burthen
           of
           all
           that
           enterprize
           .
           The
           City
           was
           plentiful
           in
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           which
           were
           daily
           brought
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           400
           Horse
           which
           were
           sent
           to
           St.
           Damiano
           ;
           and
           the
           neerness
           of
           the
           same
           City
           afforded
           him
           convenience
           not
           only
           to
           quarter
           his
           men
           commodiously
           ,
           and
           under
           covert
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           refresh
           them
           ;
           for
           dividing
           his
           Souldiers
           between
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           Walls
           and
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           some
           succeeding
           other
           some
           in
           labour
           ,
           and
           in
           rest
           ,
           they
           recreated
           themselves
           ,
           and
           getting
           more
           strength
           by
           their
           rest
           and
           recreation
           ,
           they
           fell
           with
           more
           vigour
           to
           their
           labour
           again
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           longer
           resistance
           :
           and
           though
           they
           were
           not
           over-well
           paid
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           serve
           in
           that
           War
           with
           much
           affection
           and
           industry
           ,
           and
           were
           incouraged
           not
           so
           much
           by
           the
           Dukes
           presence
           and
           authority
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           civil
           comportment
           ,
           which
           won
           up●…n
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           whom
           he
           accompanied
           in
           all
           their
           labours
           and
           dangers
           ;
           
           To
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           naturally
           liberal
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           knew
           he
           failed
           them
           not
           in
           their
           pay
           through
           avarice
           ,
           but
           impossibility
           :
           so
           as
           every
           one
           esteeming
           the
           cause
           his
           own
           ,
           they
           laboured
           in
           the
           enterprize
           as
           for
           their
           own
           honour
           ,
           incited
           by
           their
           hatred
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           desire
           of
           cancelling
           the
           fault
           which
           they
           had
           committed
           in
           the
           Battel
           ;
           and
           they
           fought
           the
           more
           fervently
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           saw
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           grow
           the
           less
           couragious
           ;
           Which
           not
           being
           only
           molested
           by
           continual
           labour
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           but
           afflicted
           with
           infinite
           wants
           and
           inconveniences
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           a
           thousand
           hardships
           in
           the
           Campagnia
           ,
           wasted
           and
           consumed
           miserably
           away
           ,
           as
           ice
           beaten
           on
           by
           the
           Sun
           ;
           for
           abounding
           in
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           other
           refreshments
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           them
           from
           the
           States
           of
           Millain
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           they
           grew
           unruly
           and
           ill-governed
           ,
           from
           whence
           infinite
           disorders
           did
           result
           :
           they
           were
           quarter'd
           upon
           those
           barren
           Hills
           ,
           and
           without
           water
           ,
           the
           scarcity
           whereof
           was
           very
           great
           ,
           which
           they
           wanted
           not
           only
           for
           their
           refreshment
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           clean
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           drink
           :
           for
           having
           none
           but
           what
           was
           brought
           on
           the
           backs
           of
           beasts
           from
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           and
           Versa
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Men
           and
           Horses
           to
           drink
           :
           especially
           the
           neighbouring
           Cisterns
           of
           Certosa
           being
           immediately
           dried
           up
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           concourse
           of
           people
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           rivulet
           which
           ran
           neer
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           through
           the
           small
           care
           they
           had
           of
           keeping
           cleansed
           from
           the
           immundities
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           became
           so
           foul
           and
           loathsome
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           no
           service
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           not
           only
           scorch'd
           up
           through
           heat
           ,
           but
           fell
           sick
           through
           sluttishness
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           habitations
           there
           ,
           〈◊〉
           save
           in
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           Certosa
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           for
           the
           most
           part
           lay
           without
           Tents
           or
           Shrouds
           ,
           naked
           upon
           the
           earth
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           were
           burnt
           by
           day
           ,
           by
           the
           Sun-beams
           which
           were
           at
           that
           time
           very
           hot
           ,
           and
           by
           night
           distempred
           by
           the
           blasting
           Evening-dew
           ,
           and
           cold
           Air.
           In
           many
           places
           you
           might
           have
           seen
           the
           Souldiers
           sitting
           on
           the
           ground
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           a
           bough
           ,
           fixed
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           thinking
           it
           a
           great
           refreshment
           to
           shelter
           their
           heads
           a
           little
           from
           the
           scorching
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           they
           took
           little
           care
           in
           burying
           the
           dead
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           air
           grew
           noisome
           through
           the
           stink
           of
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           sickness
           ,
           and
           other
           pollutions
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           not
           being
           able
           therefore
           to
           bear
           with
           so
           much
           labour
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           inconveniences
           of
           body
           ,
           fell
           many
           of
           them
           daily
           sick
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           fitted
           with
           opportune
           remedy
           ,
           and
           the
           contagion
           still
           increasing
           ,
           the
           Camp
           within
           a
           few
           days
           became
           rather
           like
           an
           Hospital
           of
           sickmen
           ,
           then
           Military
           Quarters
           :
           It
           behoved
           therefore
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Germans
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Garrison
           at
           Sandoval
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           scarcity
           of
           people
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           not
           enough
           able
           to
           supply
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           other
           usual
           Military
           Duties
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           Governour
           having
           made
           a
           Trench
           to
           be
           digg'd
           towards
           the
           west
           ,
           by
           which
           way
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunion
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           City
           from
           Piedmont
           ;
           the
           Duke
           being
           aware
           of
           it
           ,
           caused
           another
           Trench
           to
           be
           made
           over
           against
           it
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           sheltered
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           head
           thereof
           made
           a
           Fort
           be
           built
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           opposite
           Trench
           being
           furiously
           plaied
           upon
           by
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           the
           quarters
           about
           
             la
             Certosa
          
           were
           exposed
           to
           assaults
           :
           it
           being
           therefore
           necessary
           ,
           for
           remedy
           ,
           to
           build
           another
           Fort
           opposite
           to
           it
           ,
           
             Thomaso
             Caracciola
          
           was
           deputed
           to
           
           have
           the
           custody
           the●…eof
           ,
           with
           his
           Brigade
           of
           Neapolitans
           ;
           and
           these
           not
           being
           sufficient
           ,
           for
           many
           of
           them
           diminished
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           who
           were
           come
           but
           a
           little
           before
           from
           Sandoval
           ,
           were
           sent
           thither
           .
           The
           Governour
           continuing
           thus
           ,
           many
           days
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           which
           lay
           before
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           seeming
           neither
           willing
           ,
           nor
           resolute
           to
           assault
           it
           ;
           the
           Souldiers
           being
           oppress'd
           with
           so
           much
           labour
           and
           inconvenience
           could
           not
           be
           kept
           from
           murmuring
           ,
           not
           complaining
           so
           much
           of
           the
           effect
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Governours
           suffering
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           willing
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           basely
           consumed
           by
           sufferings
           ;
           and
           that
           undergoing
           a
           thousand
           deaths
           hourly
           ,
           and
           running
           manifest
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           dye
           honourably
           by
           assaulting
           the
           City
           and
           the
           Dukes
           Quarters
           ;
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           send
           the
           Horse
           which
           lay
           there
           idle
           ,
           to
           divert
           the
           enemy
           from
           making
           defence
           ,
           or
           to
           pillage
           and
           over-run
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           back
           the
           provisions
           which
           were
           daily
           brought
           into
           Asti
           :
           Every
           one
           therefore
           spoke
           ill
           of
           him
           ,
           detracting
           from
           his
           Honour
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           saying
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           ,
           that
           he
           held
           private
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           good
           intentions
           to
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           :
           Now
           that
           the
           true
           ground
           of
           these
           Detractions
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           what
           was
           alledged
           in
           his
           defence
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           was
           variously
           argued
           )
           may
           be
           known
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           ,
           that
           leaving
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           in
           their
           difficulties
           and
           troubles
           ,
           wherein
           it
           continued
           till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           peace
           was
           concluded
           ;
           that
           looking
           a
           little
           backwards
           ,
           we
           make
           some
           particular
           inquiry
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Governour
             being
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             proceed
             with
             maturity
             and
             safety
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             professing
             that
             he
             managed
             the
             war
             not
             with
             any
             military
             violence
             ,
             but
             with
             Spanish
             slowness
             and
             caution
             seemed
             in
             all
             his
             resolutions
             to
             have
             for
             his
             chief
             end
             ,
             not
             to
             hazzard
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             ,
             as
             a
             dangerous
             Rock
             to
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             he
             abhorred
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             make
             either
             the
             Italians
             or
             French
             jealous
             that
             the
             King
             would
             make
             himself
             master
             of
             Asti
             ,
             and
             of
             Piedmont
             ;
             lest
             such
             〈◊〉
             might
             move
             too
             brisk
             humours
             ,
             and
             might
             perturb
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             the
             peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             was
             far
             from
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Councel
             to
             do
             :
             These
             his
             ends
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             he
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             for
             the
             justification
             of
             the
             business
             did
             not
             conceal
             ,
             made
             him
             af●…erwards
             so
             circumspect
             and
             reserved
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             his
             other
             actions
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             growing
             bold
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             forces
             the
             less
             ,
             did
             with
             more
             courage
             continue
             the
             war
             ;
             and
             the
             Embassadours
             who
             managed
             the
             p●…ace
             made
             use
             thereof
             as
             of
             a
             bridle
             ,
             or
             spur
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             what
             they
             would
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Ascoli
             seemed
             ,
             though
             with
             more
             setled
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             Duke
             did
             much
             adhere
             ,
             as
             to
             both
             of
             them
             did
             some
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             being
             gratified
             by
             the
             Governours
             failed
             not
             to
             side
             with
             him
             in
             all
             Consul●…ations
             depending
             ;
             though
             Mortara
             declared
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ;
             who
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             being
             averse
             to
             the
             Gove●…nours
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             ab●…sh'd
             at
             what
             had
             happened
             at
             Bistagno
             ,
             was
             for
             the
             setting
             aside
             of
             all
             such
             respects
             ,
             as
             pernicious
             to
             the
             final
             end
             of
             the
             affairs
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             making
             war
             manfully
             :
             To
             
             him
             did
             the
             most
             of
             the
             Captains
             in
             their
             hearts
             incline
             ,
             and
             openly
             the
             whole
             Army
             ;
             who
             were
             scandalized
             at
             the
             Governours
             so
             great
             circumspection
             ;
             the
             Governour
             and
             the
             Prince
             were
             much
             nourish'd
             in
             this
             disposition
             by
             the
             Negotiation
             of
             peace
             ,
             which
             was
             hotly
             trea●…ed
             of
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Italy
             ;
             For
             the
             King
             of
             France
             having
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Silleri
            
             with
             a
             stately
             Embassie
             to
             carry
             his
             Presents
             to
             his
             new
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             grow
             jealous
             of
             the
             Governours
             so
             great
             preparations
             against
             Piedmont
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             Commission
             to
             treat
             efficaciously
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             touching
             the
             manner
             of
             composing
             the
             Dukes
             Affairs
             ;
             from
             which
             composition
             ,
             after
             the
             said
             Dukes
             hostile
             actions
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Court
             of
             Spain
             seemed
             to
             be
             much
             averse
             ;
             That
             King
             and
             Court
             were
             loath
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             desires
             ,
             thinking
             them
             too
             much
             mis-becoming
             Kingly
             dignity
             ,
             nor
             suiting
             with
             such
             threats
             and
             preparations
             :
             They
             were
             yet
             more
             troubled
             for
             the
             examples
             sake
             ;
             thinking
             that
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             without
             some
             preceding
             just
             resentment
             ,
             and
             due
             revenge
             for
             the
             hostility
             ,
             and
             little
             respect
             shewn
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             great
             a
             detriment
             to
             the
             Authority
             and
             Reputation
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             Dukes
             necessity
             in
             defending
             himself
             pleaded
             for
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             which
             being
             permitted
             for
             a
             free
             Prince
             to
             do
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             mitigate
             the
             name
             of
             the
             offence
             ,
             but
             the
             offence
             it self
             ;
             As
             also
             the
             continual
             desire
             of
             preserving
             Italy
             in
             peace
             ,
             which
             contrary
             to
             all
             expectation
             was
             now
             disturbed
             by
             the
             effusion
             of
             so
             much
             Christian
             blood
             ,
             to
             the
             so
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             danger
             of
             France
             her
             being
             interessed
             therein
             :
             The
             respect
             of
             Kindred
             likewise
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             King
             being
             resolved
             that
             the
             resentment
             should
             not
             only
             be
             finally
             forborn
             ,
             but
             all
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             pre●…ended
             interest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             intercession
             of
             his
             Son
             in
             law
             ,
             his
             conjunction
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             Duke
             being
             always
             understood
             to
             observe
             the
             said
             three
             Points
             which
             were
             proposed
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             freed
             from
             the
             molestations
             of
             war
             :
             But
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             things
             should
             be
             proceeded
             in
             with
             the
             dignity
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             should
             not
             be
             minded
             to
             be
             pertinacious
             ,
             as
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             refuse
             the
             offer
             ;
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             by
             his
             Embassadour
             intimate
             war
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             refuse
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             three
             things
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             should
             accept
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             acceptation
             should
             be
             brought
             in
             writing
             by
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             as
             an
             express
             Command
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             forbearing
             all
             hostility
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             the
             Army
             should
             immediately
             retreat
             :
             That
             things
             being
             thus
             composed
             ,
             without
             the
             medling
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             or
             their
             Articling
             any
             thing
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             interpreted
             in
             Spain
             as
             a
             form
             of
             composition
             suiting
             with
             the
             Kings
             greatness
             and
             Majesty
             ;
             the
             Dukes
             bare
             and
             ready
             acceptance
             serving
             for
             a
             full
             amends
             and
             satisfaction
             for
             what
             was
             past
             :
             That
             the
             Governour
             was
             made
             acquainted
             with
             this
             Agreement
             by
             the
             Embassadour
             Rambollietto
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             Felizano
             ;
             and
             that
             fearing
             the
             danger
             that
             might
             insue
             unto
             the
             Duke
             by
             so
             gallant
             an
             Army
             ,
             he
             should
             exhort
             
             him
             to
             desist
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             peace
             which
             was
             almost
             concluded
             ,
             might
             meet
             with
             no
             disturbance
             :
             He
             gave
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             this
             advice
             ,
             a
             Letter
             from
             
               Don
               Inego
               de
               Cardevas
            
             ,
             Embassadour
             for
             the
             King
             at
             Paris
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gave
             him
             notice
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             given
             order
             to
             Ramboglietto
             to
             denounce
             war
             in
             his
             name
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             not
             accept
             of
             these
             three
             Points
             :
             And
             it
             not
             being
             to
             be
             believed
             that
             the
             Duke
             would
             gain-say
             the
             pleasure
             of
             these
             two
             Kings
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             both
             one
             ,
             proceeded
             with
             joint
             Counsels
             ;
             the●…efore
             the
             Governour
             ,
             since
             the
             occasion
             of
             fighting
             did
             not
             deserve
             that
             for
             it
             the
             Kings
             Affairs
             should
             be
             longer
             disturbed
             ,
             did
             prefer
             safe
             peace
             before
             long
             and
             dangerous
             war
             ;
             and
             thought
             itsuffic●…ent
             to
             shew
             war
             unto
             the
             Duke
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             would
             suffice
             to
             come
             to
             some
             honourable
             action
             with
             him
             ,
             rather
             to
             make
             an
             honourable
             peace
             ,
             then
             to
             damnifie
             him
             :
             In
             token
             whereof
             he
             moved
             but
             slowly
             from
             Felizzano
             to
             Annone
             ,
             and
             did
             likewise
             proceed
             but
             slowly
             for
             six
             days
             about
             Versa
             ;
             as
             al●…
             in
             beating
             up
             the
             Dukes
             Quarters
             ,
             in
             consulting
             of
             the
             whole
             ca●…riage
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             expugning
             Asti
             ;
             hoping
             ,
             peradventure
             ,
             that
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Army
             ,
             the
             Embassadours
             intercedings
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             having
             war
             intimated
             to
             him
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             name
             ,
             might
             prepare
             him
             for
             conditions
             of
             peace
             ;
             so
             all
             things
             might
             be
             with
             much
             honour
             appeased
             ,
             without
             any
             danger
             or
             hazzard
             to
             the
             Kings
             Affairs
             ;
             That
             this
             might
             ,
             peradventure
             ,
             also
             be
             the
             cause
             that
             when
             he
             had
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             was
             contented
             with
             the
             Dukes
             retreat
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             no
             further
             :
             And
             that
             thinking
             that
             he
             being
             superiour
             in
             forces
             ,
             and
             victorious
             ,
             he
             might
             willingly
             listen
             to
             the
             urgent
             and
             efficacious
             protestations
             of
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             acquainted
             him
             that
             the
             King
             did
             not
             intend
             he
             should
             proceed
             with
             loose
             Reins
             to
             oppress
             the
             Duke
             ,
             assuring
             him
             also
             that
             the
             Duke
             being
             overcome
             in
             battel
             could
             not
             but
             accept
             of
             the
             conditions
             of
             Peace
             ;
             as
             the
             Embassador
             ,
             mingling
             hopes
             and
             promises
             day
             by
             day
             with
             his
             protestations
             ,
             assured
             him
             it
             would
             succeed
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           which
           is
           pleaded
           in
           the
           discharge
           and
           defence
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           b●…sides
           many
           other
           Orders
           given
           ,
           which
           are
           unknown
           ,
           which
           were
           secretly
           sent
           to
           the
           Governour
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           it
           behoved
           him
           to
           govern
           himself
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           then
           tacitly
           murmured
           amongst
           many
           ,
           which
           increased
           afterwards
           in
           fame
           and
           opinion
           ,
           and
           was
           constantly
           and
           universally
           believed
           ;
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           to
           whose
           severity
           the
           reason
           of
           these
           Commotions
           was
           chiefly
           attributed
           ,
           seeing
           how
           much
           contrary
           to
           his
           expectation
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           they
           increased
           ;
           and
           fearing
           lest
           the
           disturbance
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           alienation
           ,
           might
           at
           long
           running
           ruine
           his
           own
           inte●…ests
           ,
           did
           streightly
           charge
           the
           Governour
           ,
           that
           setting
           side
           all
           other
           respects
           ,
           he
           should
           wholly
           mind
           composition
           and
           reconciliation
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           precisely
           commanded
           to
           sl●…cken
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           war
           :
           But
           these
           things
           wer●…
           neither
           then
           nor
           afterwards
           so
           certainly
           manifest
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           were
           able
           to
           quench
           the
           pregnant
           suspicions
           which
           were
           formerly
           had
           of
           him
           :
           Therefore
           the
           contrary
           opinion
           of
           those
           did
           generally
           prevail
           ;
           who
           a●…guing
           either
           out
           of
           self-emulation
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           a
           sinister
           impression
           of
           
           his
           actions
           ,
           said
           ;
           That
           none
           of
           the
           Kings
           Orders
           could
           be
           so
           precise
           or
           limited
           ,
           especially
           the
           far
           distance
           being
           considered
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           to
           be
           varied
           according
           to
           the
           variation
           of
           affairs
           ;
           nor
           that
           the
           Governours
           hands
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           bound
           up
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           might
           not
           make
           use
           of
           his
           forces
           according
           as
           time
           and
           occasion
           should
           require
           :
           Nor
           that
           any
           Negotiation
           of
           peace
           should
           with
           any
           reason
           so
           much
           impede
           the
           heat
           of
           war
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           latter
           should
           be
           lost
           or
           slackened
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           not
           disturbing
           the
           uncertain
           conclusion
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           They
           made
           no
           account
           of
           the
           apprehension
           of
           future
           evils
           ,
           as
           being
           vain
           and
           not
           consonant
           to
           these
           times
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           having
           a
           well-experienced
           Army
           on
           foot
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           best
           Commanders
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           and
           provided
           with
           all
           things
           fitting
           for
           war
           ;
           which
           received
           greater
           force
           and
           reputation
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           divers
           I●…alian
           Princes
           ;
           things
           were
           so
           well
           asscertained
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           be
           confident
           of
           not
           only
           ma●…ntaining
           Italy
           in
           her
           wonted
           fidelity
           and
           inclination
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           forreigners
           from
           moving
           ,
           and
           to
           suppress
           such
           as
           had
           moved
           :
           And
           howsoever
           ,
           what
           sinister
           action
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           could
           ever
           happen
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           less
           then
           the
           prejudice
           which
           would
           result
           from
           the
           disbanding
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           which
           being
           kept
           on
           foot
           ,
           was
           able
           to
           repair
           all
           inconveniencies
           ;
           and
           which
           being
           disbanded
           did
           inf●…llibly
           draw
           after
           it
           all
           those
           mischiefs
           ,
           nay
           ,
           greater
           then
           those
           which
           were
           so
           much
           feared
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           it
           behoved
           the
           Commander
           in
           chief
           to
           know
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           own
           forces
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           to
           his
           best
           advantage
           ,
           by
           streightning
           and
           assaulting
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           by
           keeping
           him
           so
           molested
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           might
           desire
           ,
           covet
           ,
           nay
           ,
           account
           it
           a
           great
           favour
           ,
           to
           obtain
           a
           secure
           peace
           ;
           which
           assuredly
           is
           always
           most
           advantagious
           to
           those
           who
           are
           most
           against
           it
           :
           That
           all
           Commanders
           and
           Generals
           had
           always
           govern'd
           themselves
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           so
           doing
           they
           had
           reaped
           great
           advantage
           ,
           honourable
           conditions
           ,
           and
           much
           reputation
           to
           their
           Princes
           affairs
           ;
           but
           that
           to
           keep
           idle
           within
           Works
           ,
           to
           sit
           quietly
           under
           Pavillions
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           that
           the
           enemy
           should
           be
           inclined
           to
           peace
           ;
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           wheeled
           about
           by
           words
           ,
           to
           feed
           themselves
           with
           vain
           promises
           of
           interessed
           Sta●…e-Ministers
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           small
           inclination
           to
           war
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           d●…sire
           of
           peace
           ;
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           increase
           the
           adversaries
           confidence
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           the
           prouder
           and
           more
           bold
           ,
           to
           alienate
           him
           from
           Articles
           of
           peace
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           backward
           and
           harder
           to
           consent
           to
           that
           which
           he
           finds
           to
           be
           so
           much
           indeavoured
           by
           his
           Adversary
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           the
           like
           things
           were
           spoken
           of
           throughout
           Italy
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Camp.
           at
           all
           assemblies
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           not
           knowing
           the
           final
           ends
           of
           Princes
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Reasons
           which
           make
           them
           operate
           ,
           or
           which
           keeps
           them
           from
           doing
           so
           ;
           and
           less
           knowing
           what
           would
           have
           happened
           if
           they
           had
           done
           according
           to
           their
           intentions
           and
           discourses
           ,
           do
           often
           arrogate
           unto
           themselves
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           other
           mens
           reputations
           ,
           the
           censuring
           of
           humane
           actions
           ,
           even
           as
           if
           the
           heart
           of
           him
           that
           governs
           ,
           or
           future
           events
           ,
           were
           apparent
           to
           the●…r
           eye
           ;
           And
           confining
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           Writer
           to
           the
           bare
           narration
           of
           what
           passeth
           ,
           will
           not
           permit
           of
           his
           judgment
           in
           the
           truest
           and
           most
           equitable
           ratiocination
           ,
           to
           him
           who
           shall
           be
           pleased
           and
           satisfied
           with
           his
           pains
           :
           
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           Governour
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           opinion
           of
           men
           ,
           made
           himself
           suspected
           of
           having
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           instead
           of
           extinguishing
           ,
           disloyally
           nourish'd
           that
           fire
           ,
           the
           suppression
           whereof
           if
           he
           had
           more
           indeavoured
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           shut
           up
           the
           mouth
           of
           detraction
           ,
           and
           have
           be●…ter
           justified
           his
           loyalty
           to
           his
           King
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           his
           own
           reputation
           wherein
           he
           suffer'd
           very
           much
           ,
           have
           preserved
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           which
           beginning
           from
           the
           first
           to
           bow
           did
           afterwards
           decline
           without
           any
           stop
           ,
           as
           the
           future
           success
           will
           shew
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           we
           may
           return
           to
           where
           we
           left
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Army
           wasted
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           the
           indeavours
           of
           peace
           were
           not
           given
           over
           by
           the
           Agents
           of
           Princes
           :
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           did
           Negotiate
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Pier
             Francesco
             Costa
          
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Nutio
           resident
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Savelli
           ,
           he
           having
           for
           some
           particular
           indispositions
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           obtained
           leave
           to
           return
           to
           Rome
           :
           and
           together
           with
           them
           the
           same
           Zeno
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           ;
           with
           whom
           (
           but
           apart
           from
           the
           Nuntio
           )
           St
           
             Dudly
             Carleton
          
           did
           intervene
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           from
           Venice
           ,
           were
           he
           had
           been
           Embassadour
           in
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           a
           little
           before
           into
           Piedmont
           with
           the
           title
           of
           Embassadour
           extraordinary
           from
           the
           King
           of
           England
           :
           which
           King
           ,
           adhering
           privately
           to
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           he
           Negotiated
           the
           peace
           as
           a
           friend
           to
           both
           ,
           had
           taken
           order
           for
           the
           disbursing
           of
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           Ducates
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           at
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           also
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           it
           were
           done
           by
           the
           Peers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           in
           effect
           by
           his
           own
           command
           ,
           sent
           him
           some
           Ships
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           fraughted
           with
           Foot.
           Count
           Iohn
           of
           Nassau
           was
           also
           daily
           expected
           to
           come
           with
           men
           by
           land
           from
           Holland
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           heard
           that
           succours
           came
           from
           Germany
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           him
           from
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           a
           little
           foment
           the
           Wars
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           Nor
           did
           the
           Venetians
           foment
           them
           less
           then
           they
           ,
           though
           secretly
           ;
           who
           from
           the
           beginning
           being
           anxious
           at
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           be
           oppress'd
           ,
           began
           to
           assist
           him
           underhand
           with
           moneys
           ,
           and
           advice
           :
           and
           afterwards
           see●…g
           his
           affairs
           proceed
           prosperously
           ,
           they
           being
           desirous
           to
           abate
           the
           Spanish
           grandezza
           ,
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           sustaining
           him
           ,
           and
           shoaring
           him
           up
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           resist
           him
           who
           thought
           to
           suppress
           him
           .
           So
           all
           these
           Princes
           being
           thought
           privately
           to
           blow
           this
           fire
           ,
           it
           was
           imagined
           that
           their
           Embassadours
           ,
           who
           Negotiated
           the
           business
           ;
           did
           not
           proceed
           therein
           with
           sincerity
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           the
           Popes
           Nuntio
           ;
           for
           both
           their
           manner
           of
           treating
           ,
           and
           form
           of
           conclusion
           ,
           was
           sufficiently
           different
           from
           that
           reallity
           which
           in
           appearance
           they
           did
           profess
           :
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           great
           confidence
           ,
           and
           good
           correspondency
           between
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           :
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           having
           the
           ●…ppointment
           made
           at
           Madrid
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           othe●…
           the
           intimation
           of
           War
           ,
           being
           consequently
           able
           to
           compel
           the
           Duke
           by
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           to
           force
           the
           Governour
           by
           the
           other
           :
           so
           as
           he
           was
           the
           chief
           Arbitrator
           of
           all
           that
           Negotiation
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           and
           Captains
           ,
           who
           fought
           on
           the
           Dukes
           behalf
           ,
           depending
           upon
           his
           command
           ,
           he
           might
           at
           his
           pleasure
           make
           them
           forego
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           bereave
           the
           Duke
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           ;
           and
           though
           by
           orders
           from
           his
           King
           he
           was
           to
           be
           careful
           
           of
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Crown
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           good
           servant
           to
           so
           great
           a
           King
           ought
           not
           to
           suffer
           the
           peace
           to
           be
           concluded
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           the
           example
           which
           it
           would
           be
           to
           all
           greater
           Kings
           ;
           and
           being
           trusted
           by
           the
           Barons
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           Queen
           to
           be
           imploy'd
           for
           this
           end
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           the
           Authority
           and
           common
           desire
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           wherein
           they
           differ'd
           from
           the
           King
           in
           point
           of
           keeping
           friendship
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           prevailing
           more
           with
           him
           :
           as
           also
           peradventure
           the
           French
           humour
           ,
           naturally
           averse
           to
           the
           name
           of
           Spaniard
           ,
           he
           made
           less
           account
           of
           the
           Kings
           command
           :
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           inconveniences
           which
           befell
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           .
           For
           doubtlesly
           things
           would
           have
           gone
           otherwise
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           punctually
           observed
           his
           Kings
           directions
           immediately
           after
           the
           Victory
           upon
           the
           Hills
           :
           but
           whilst
           under
           pretence
           of
           not
           exasperating
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           proceeded
           sometimes
           too
           favourably
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           approving
           of
           his
           jealousies
           ,
           he
           feared
           that
           by
           intimating
           War
           unto
           him
           Piedmont
           might
           be
           made
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           Victorious
           Army
           ,
           much
           to
           the
           Kings
           prejudice
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           temporiseth
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           fautor'd
           by
           the
           English
           and
           Venetian
           Embassadours
           :
           the
           Duke
           knowing
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           fenc'd
           himself
           on
           one
           side
           with
           subterfuge●…
           ,
           and
           delays
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           assaulted
           the
           Enemies
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           faced
           him
           :
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           mouldred
           away
           ;
           and
           the
           weaker
           they
           grew
           in
           Forces
           and
           Men
           ,
           the
           Duke
           had
           the
           less
           mind
           to
           come
           to
           an
           agreement
           ;
           and
           consequently
           standing
           harder
           upon
           the
           advantage
           of
           Articles
           ,
           propounded
           delays
           ,
           and
           greater
           difficulties
           ;
           and
           hoping
           to
           get
           the
           better
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           had
           a
           greater
           desire
           to
           fight
           ;
           and
           venting
           his
           conceived
           hatred
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           aspired
           at
           glory
           ,
           by
           the
           total
           Victory
           of
           so
           invincible
           an
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Embassadours
           ,
           who
           would
           spin
           the
           thread
           of
           the
           Negotiation
           ,
           a●…
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           do
           ,
           held
           the
           Governours
           in
           hand
           with
           efficacious
           promises
           of
           peace
           ;
           the
           conclusion
           whereof
           being
           from
           day
           to
           day
           defer'd
           ,
           and
           they
           the
           mean
           while
           delighting
           to
           see
           the
           miseries
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           they
           delaied
           so
           long
           ,
           as
           finding
           it
           at
           last
           reduced
           to
           so
           great
           weakness
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           was
           not
           able
           to
           fall
           upon
           any
           enterprise
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           treat
           of
           new
           conditions
           ;
           which
           together
           with
           the
           three
           particulars
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           contained
           many
           other
           things
           of
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Duke
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           peace
           made
           ,
           upon
           the
           beneath
           written
           terms
           and
           agreement
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             should
             disarm
             effectually
             within
             one
             moneth
             ;
             and
             retaining
             only
             four
             Companies
             of
             Swissers
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             States
             ,
             together
             with
             as
             many
             of
             his
             Subjects
             as
             he
             would
             ,
             should
             cashe●…r
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             offend
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mantua's
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             pretentions
             should
             be
             discus'd
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             promised
             that
             the
             Rebels
             of
             Montferrat
             should
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             be
             fully
             restored
             to
             their
             Goods
             ,
             Honours
             and
             Offices
             :
             that
             he
             should
             be
             protected
             by
             France
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             be
             molested
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             contrary
             to
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             express
             command
             was
             given
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             to
             Marshall
             Diguere
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Dolpheny
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             confining
             
             upon
             the
             Dukes
             Territories
             ,
             that
             immediately
             ,
             without
             expecting
             any
             orders
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             should
             succour
             the
             Duke
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Conventions
             should
             not
             be
             agreed
             upon
             :
             that
             the
             Swissers
             and
             Walloons
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             free
             Commerce
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             :
             that
             the
             places
             taken
             by
             either
             side
             should
             be
             restored
             :
             that
             all
             the
             French
             should
             be
             generally
             pardoned
             ,
             who
             had
             served
             in
             the
             present
             War
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Kings
             command
             :
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             not
             demand
             pass●…ge
             for
             six
             moneths
             space
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             for
             any
             men
             :
             That
             the
             Duke
             should
             have
             three
             moneths
             allowed
             him
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             to
             abstain
             from
             any
             hostility
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             the
             Duke
             repairing
             any
             damage
             which
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             nothing
             of
             Hostility
             which
             should
             happen
             should
             prejudice
             t●…e
             peace
             ;
             and
             herewith
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             was
             agreed
             ,
             upon
             in
             form
             following
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             should
             desire
             the
             Duke
             to
             draw
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             out
             of
             Asti
             ;
             at
             whose
             marching
             out
             he
             would
             write
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             quit
             his
             quarters
             and
             to
             retreat
             to
             
               Croce
               Bianca
            
             ,
             and
             to
             Quarto
             :
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             t●…e
             same
             Embassadour
             was
             to
             intreat
             the
             Duke
             to
             remove
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             City
             :
             and
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             promised
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             same
             day
             that
             that
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             should
             march
             out
             of
             Piedmont
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             the
             Duke
             should
             immediately
             dis●…rm
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             promise
             from
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             that
             after
             such
             effectual
             laying
             down
             of
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Governour
             should
             so
             dispose
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             as
             neither
             the
             Duke
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Prince
             of
             Italy
             ,
             should
             thereby
             have
             any
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             ratifie
             the
             agreement
             within
             twenty
             days
             .
             All
             these
             Articles
             and
             Conventions
             were
             reciprocal
             between
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ,
             who
             bound
             himself
             in
             his
             Kings
             name
             ;
             which
             King
             took
             upon
             himself
             the
             whole
             business
             ,
             and
             obliged
             himself
             to
             see
             whatsoever
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Agents
             ,
             abundantly
             executed
             ;
             For
             what
             remained
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             mention
             of
             any
             submission
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Duke
             ;
             only
             in
             the
             preamble
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Reasons
             which
             moved
             him
             to
             peace
             ,
             he
             alledged
             the
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             witness
             to
             the
             world
             the
             obsequence
             ,
             and
             particular
             devotion
             which
             he
             had
             always
             profess'd
             to
             bear
             unto
             the
             King.
             These
             Articles
             were
             subscr●…bed
             by
             the
             Embassadours
             of
             
               France
               ,
               England
            
             and
             Venice
             ,
             expresly
             ob●…iging
             their
             Princes
             to
             defend
             the
             Duke
             ,
             if
             all
             that
             was
             promis'd
             were
             not
             made
             good
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             should
             observe
             what
             he
             ●…ad
             promised
             .
          
        
         
           When
           these
           Capitulations
           were
           ingross'd
           or
           drawn
           up
           ;
           The
           Duke
           ,
           who
           he
           ring
           that
           the
           Germane
           and
           Holland
           succours
           were
           at
           hand
           ,
           thought
           that
           he
           should
           now
           get
           absolute
           victory
           over
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           we●…e
           reduced
           to
           great
           extremity
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           able
           to
           keep
           longer
           in
           their
           quarters
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           excessive
           heats
           ,
           refused
           to
           under-writ
           the
           Articles
           :
           But
           the
           French
           Embassador
           ,
           forced
           by
           express
           command
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           did
           at
           last
           let
           him
           know
           that
           ●…e
           came
           to
           intimate
           war
           unto
           ●…im
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           shunning
           his
           sight
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Kings
           Order
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           putting
           it
           in
           exe●…ution
           ,
           known
           to
           Prince
           Victorio
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           French
           Sould●…ers
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           
           grievous
           punishment
           ,
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           immediately
           forego
           the
           Dukes
           service
           and
           return
           to
           France
           ,
           whither
           he
           would
           follow
           them
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           which
           certainly
           he
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           the
           Nuntio
           had
           not
           opportunely
           interposed
           his
           Authority
           ;
           who
           going
           several
           times
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           intreating
           them
           not
           to
           let
           the
           almost
           concluded
           peace
           be
           disturbed
           ,
           obtained
           that
           the
           Embassadour
           should
           tarry
           and
           give
           leave
           to
           the
           Duke
           to
           bethink
           himself
           better
           ,
           and
           to
           reflect
           upon
           the
           danger
           and
           necessity
           of
           his
           affairs
           ,
           which
           would
           grow
           to
           a
           bad
           condition
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           chief
           sinews
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           should
           mutiny
           as
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           already
           inclined
           to
           do
           ;
           or
           foregoing
           his
           pay
           ,
           should
           be
           inforced
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           ill
           a
           crisis
           of
           time
           ,
           to
           abandon
           him
           ;
           Wherefore
           ●…aging
           at
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           he
           not
           without
           much
           indignation
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           brought
           to
           subscribe
           the
           Articles
           of
           peace
           ;
           but
           upon
           condition
           that
           the
           Instrument
           should
           be
           kept
           in
           the
           Nuntio's
           hands
           ,
           to
           be
           by
           him
           assigned
           over
           to
           the
           Embassadour
           when
           he
           should
           receive
           another
           from
           him
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millan
           should
           sufficiently
           bind
           himself
           in
           his
           Kings
           name
           ,
           to
           observe
           what
           the
           French
           Embassadours
           had
           promised
           on
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           :
           the
           Duke
           being
           desirous
           that
           it
           should
           be
           rather
           covenanted
           with
           him
           on
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           behalf
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           knew
           he
           for
           his
           reputation
           sake
           abhorr'd
           to
           do
           it
           :
           He
           was
           also
           satisfied
           herein
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           the
           capitulations
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           intentions
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           yielded
           unto
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           Embassadours
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           that
           Peace
           might
           be
           concluded
           the
           most
           that
           might
           be
           to
           his
           advantage
           and
           honour
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Embassadour
           of
           France
           having
           written
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           now
           reduced
           to
           a
           state
           rather
           of
           giving
           then
           of
           receiving
           conditions
           of
           peace
           )
           and
           having
           obtained
           sufficient
           assurance
           from
           him
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           the
           business
           was
           at
           last
           totally
           agreed
           .
           Whilst
           these
           things
           were
           a
           concluding
           ,
           or
           were
           rather
           held
           to
           be
           totally
           concluded
           ;
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           yet
           satisfied
           with
           venting
           ,
           nor
           with
           resenting
           himself
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           the
           City
           by
           night
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           his
           valiantest
           Souldiers
           and
           Capta●…ns
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           enemies
           Trenches
           :
           He
           hoped
           to
           find
           them
           unprovided
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           great
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           negligent
           out
           of
           their
           hopes
           of
           the
           near
           conclusion
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           desire
           to
           make
           great
           slaughter
           ,
           and
           notably
           to
           resent
           his
           conceived
           injuries
           ;
           but
           he
           failed
           in
           his
           design
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           having
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           re-inforced
           the
           Trenches
           with
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           chief
           care
           thereof
           to
           Gamboloita
           and
           Bravo
           ;
           who
           managed
           the
           business
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           they
           forced
           the
           Duke
           to
           retreat
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           prejudice
           which
           he
           had
           plotted
           against
           the
           Enemies
           .
           The
           Duke
           lost
           in
           that
           affault
           by
           night
           above
           200
           of
           his
           best
           and
           valiantest
           Souldiers
           ,
           besides
           many
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           persons
           of
           note
           ;
           and
           had
           the
           Governour
           (
           as
           some
           of
           his
           men
           thought
           )
           sent
           a
           good
           body
           of
           men
           out
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Assailants
           on
           the
           Flank
           ,
           not
           any
           of
           the
           Dukes
           men
           might
           have
           escaped
           scot-free
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           himself
           ,
           who
           was
           affirmed
           by
           many
           to
           be
           there
           pre●…ent
           ,
           would
           have
           run
           ●…anger
           of
           his
           person
           ;
           Wherefore
           the
           Governour
           was
           for
           this
           action
           also
           much
           blamed
           ,
           ill
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           detested
           by
           the
           whole
           Camp.
           The
           next
           morning
           ,
           which
           was
           Iune
           the
           23d
           ,
           and
           the
           34
           day
           after
           the
           Bat●…l
           ,
           upon
           
           the
           Hills
           ,
           peace
           was
           proclaimed
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           very
           self-same
           day
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           was
           then
           requisite
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Governour
           was
           fain
           to
           pass
           by
           two
           things
           also
           :
           which
           though
           small
           in
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           of
           no
           small
           consideration
           in
           point
           of
           honour
           :
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           the
           Dukes
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           throw
           down
           the
           abandoned
           Trenches
           ,
           should
           kill
           200
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           found
           sick
           there
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           present
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           all
           of
           them
           gone
           from
           their
           quarters
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           deferring
           his
           removal
           for
           that
           day
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Carriages
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           multitude
           of
           sick
           persons
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           other
           impediments
           ,
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           not
           admitting
           of
           any
           excuse
           ,
           nor
           giving
           way
           to
           any
           one
           hours
           delay
           ,
           forced
           him
           to
           dislodge
           immediately
           ,
           protesting
           ,
           and
           that
           resolutely
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           he
           would
           make
           the
           Souldiers
           return
           who
           were
           gone
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           revoking
           the
           command
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           would
           permit
           the
           French
           to
           tarry
           and
           continue
           in
           the
           Dukes
           service
           .
           Thus
           meerly
           through
           their
           fault
           who
           govern'd
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Asti
           ,
           but
           those
           others
           that
           proceeded
           had
           but
           bad
           success
           ;
           and
           not
           conformable
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           preparation
           ,
           to
           the
           threats
           and
           imagined
           resentments
           ,
           Thus
           the
           Governour
           rather
           inforc'd
           ,
           then
           willingly
           ,
           and
           rather
           as
           conquered
           ,
           then
           conquerour
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           sufficiently
           diminished
           both
           in
           Forces
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           who
           was
           entred
           thereinto
           but
           forty
           days
           before
           with
           a
           flourishing
           and
           gallant
           Army
           ,
           and
           glorious
           and
           triumphant
           for
           the
           Victory
           he
           had
           obtained
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           third
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             King
             being
             but
             badly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             peace
             of
             Asti
             ,
             makes
             
               Don
               Pietro
               di
               Toledo
            
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ;
             Between
             whom
             and
             the
             Duke
             new
             differences
             arise
             touching
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             .
             The
             Venetians
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Slavonians
             ,
             who
             molest
             their
             Navigation
             in
             the
             Gulf
             ,
             make
             war
             in
             Friuli
             against
             the
             Arch-Duke
             ,
             and
             in
             Istria
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             many
             Towns
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             come
             before
             Gradisca
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             depart
             not
             many
             days
             after
             by
             reason
             of
             Treaties
             of
             Agreement
             which
             were
             introduced
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             complaining
             still
             of
             the
             not
             observance
             of
             peace
             ,
             fears
             to
             be
             again
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             prepares
             for
             war
             again
             :
             He
             joins
             under-hand
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             calls
             Digueres
             ,
             Marshal
             of
             France
             ,
             into
             Piedmont
             ;
             but
             is
             quickly
             and
             unexpectedly
             assaulted
             in
             Savoy
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Nemours
            
             ,
             who
             is
             fomented
             with
             monies
             and
             promises
             from
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             to
             provide
             against
             the
             commencing
             uproars
             in
             Lombardy
             ,
             sends
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Bettuve
            
             thither
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope
             
               Monsignore
               Lodovisio
            
             ,
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Bologna
             .
             Preparations
             for
             a
             new
             war
             are
             renewed
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             ,
             and
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             which
             is
             again
             begun
             between
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             draws
             neer
             the
             Confines
             of
             Piedmont
             with
             an
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           FOrces
           were
           more
           appeased
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           then
           mens
           minds
           ;
           and
           none
           having
           met
           with
           such
           satisfaction
           as
           was
           by
           them
           expected
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           generally
           held
           a
           sufficient
           tye
           for
           the
           uniting
           
           of
           wills
           ,
           nor
           a
           secure
           foundation
           for
           the
           performing
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           :
           As
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           though
           he
           might
           have
           been
           contented
           to
           have
           made
           his
           party
           good
           against
           the
           Kings
           so
           formidable
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           defended
           himself
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           made
           his
           agreement
           upon
           equal
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           peace
           was
           for
           his
           sake
           subscribed
           by
           so
           great
           Po●…entates
           ;
           yet
           he
           thou●…ht
           it
           too
           ●…ard
           for
           him
           to
           be
           at
           last
           i●…forced
           to
           receive
           those
           Laws
           ,
           w●…ich
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           imposed
           〈◊〉
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           exposed
           himself
           to
           so
           much
           danger
           and
           trouble
           :
           It
           further
           troubled
           him
           ,
           that
           his
           men
           being
           by
           these
           Articles
           reduced
           to
           a
           set
           number
           ,
           he
           was
           left
           like
           a
           body
           without
           Arms
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           like
           a
           Lyon
           without
           Teeth
           o●…●…aws
           ,
           to
           be
           laugh'd
           at
           by
           t●…e
           Spaniards
           ,
           with
           whom
           ●…e
           was
           sure
           ●…e
           could
           never
           have
           any
           secure
           peace
           ,
           nor
           sincere
           intelligence
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           should
           remember
           his
           past
           offences
           :
           So
           as
           the
           past
           Commotions
           not
           having
           produced
           effects
           wholly
           answerable
           to
           his
           high
           hopes
           ;
           the
           vivacity
           of
           his
           Genius
           ,
           and
           pride
           of
           his
           undaunted
           Spirit
           being
           considered
           ,
           it
           was
           more
           probable
           that
           his
           having
           escaped
           unprejudiced
           out
           of
           so
           great
           a
           tempest
           would
           incite
           him
           to
           novel●…ies
           ,
           and
           not
           keep
           him
           from
           putting
           himself
           again
           into
           new
           dangers
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           though
           the
           King
           by
           this
           peace
           had
           o●…tained
           the
           ch●…ef
           intent
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           yet
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           so
           humbled
           as
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           war
           they
           firmly
           believed
           he
           should
           be
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           thought
           the
           King
           was
           not
           lightly
           wounded
           in
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           more
           then
           untouched
           in
           that
           veneration
           and
           respect
           which
           the
           I
           alians
           had
           wont
           to
           bear
           him
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           therefore
           generally
           much
           unsatisfied
           ,
           that
           the
           fruit
           of
           so
           many
           threats
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           great
           preparations
           ,
           should
           end
           in
           a
           peace
           so
           little
           advantagious
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           purchased
           by
           the
           Governour
           with
           so
           little
           reputation
           ,
           and
           wi
           h
           reciprocal
           promises
           and
           obligations
           ,
           and
           wherein
           there
           were
           not
           terms
           befitting
           the
           Majesty
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           nor
           suiting
           with
           the
           Authority
           and
           Grandezza
           thereof
           :
           They
           were
           yet
           more
           troubled
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           formerly
           laboured
           to
           be
           kept
           from
           having
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           with
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           should
           upon
           this
           occasion
           prove
           to
           have
           not
           only
           maintained
           an
           Italian
           Prince
           who
           had
           made
           insurrection
           against
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           but
           had
           taken
           upon
           them
           to
           be
           the
           mediators
           of
           peace
           ,
           exercising
           that
           arbitriment
           in
           the
           managing
           and
           concluding
           thereof
           ,
           which
           the
           Spanish
           Nation
           pretended
           did
           in
           Italy
           belong
           only
           to
           their
           King
           :
           They
           were
           likewise
           vex'd
           to
           consider
           that
           one
           sole
           protestation
           ,
           one
           bare
           intimation
           of
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           whose
           King
           had
           no
           footing
           in
           Italy
           ,
           should
           be
           of
           more
           consideration
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           accept
           of
           conditions
           of
           peace
           ,
           then
           the
           authority
           and
           forces
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           bent
           with
           such
           fervency
           against
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           did
           inwardly
           ,
           but
           ill
           resent
           the
           Dukes
           total
           alienation
           ,
           so
           could
           they
           hardly
           well
           digest
           that
           such
           a
           separation
           should
           be
           confirmed
           by
           a
           tacite
           League
           ,
           contract
           d
           before
           their
           eyes
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Princes
           who
           had
           subscribed
           the
           Peace
           ;
           amongst
           the
           which
           ,
           that
           the
           Venetians
           did
           not
           particularly
           keep
           from
           obliging
           themselves
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           a
           thing
           which
           had
           not
           yet
           been
           practised
           by
           any
           Prince
           of
           Italy
           ,
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           so
           deeply
           fix'd
           their
           roots
           :
           So
           as
           thinking
           that
           t●…e
           King
           suffered
           too
           much
           thereby
           in
           his
           Dignity
           and
           Reputa●…ion
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           much
           unsatisfied
           both
           with
           the
           war
           so
           
           unsuccesfully
           begun
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           against
           their
           Dignity
           and
           Pre●…entions
           :
           And
           throwing
           all
           the
           fault
           publickly
           upon
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           privately
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ;
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Governour
           as
           the
           executor
           of
           such
           scandal
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           as
           the
           Authour
           thereof
           ,
           was
           detested
           both
           in
           Spain
           and
           Italy
           ;
           Nor
           was
           it
           thought
           by
           any
           one
           that
           the
           King
           would
           ever
           ratifie
           the
           Articles
           of
           that
           Peace
           :
           All
           which
           considerations
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           of
           power
           enough
           with
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           very
           much
           doubt
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           chi●…fly
           since
           they
           were
           done
           by
           a
           State-Minister
           contrary
           to
           Orders
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           beyond
           the
           appointment
           made
           in
           his
           Court
           with
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ;
           yet
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma's
           authority
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           he
           desired
           no
           uproars
           ,
           or
           the
           being
           much
           press'd
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           peradventure
           through
           the
           consideration
           of
           that
           Councel
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           a●…oresaid
           respects
           were
           not
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           good
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Italy
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Authority
           and
           Dignity
           of
           the
           Crown
           take
           mo●…e
           force
           and
           vigour
           ,
           then
           from
           the
           events
           of
           war
           :
           It
           was
           a●…
           last
           resolved
           ,
           that
           setting
           aside
           all
           other
           considerations
           ,
           peace
           should
           be
           accepted
           of
           as
           it
           was
           concluded
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           King
           delayed
           not
           sending
           the
           Ratification
           thereof
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           ●…ad
           likewise
           ratified
           within
           the
           prefix'd
           time
           by
           a
           particula●…
           Decree
           ;
           but
           being
           not
           a
           little
           offended
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           (
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           not
           being
           able
           to
           sway
           against
           the
           general
           sence
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           nor
           keep
           himself
           from
           the
           punishment
           which
           was
           ready
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           and
           the
           Governour
           )
           
             Don
             Piedro
             di
             Toledo
          
           was
           chosen
           to
           succeed
           him
           in
           his
           place
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           into
           Spain
           ;
           and
           in
           demonstration
           of
           greater
           dissatisfaction
           
             Don
             Piedro
          
           to
           go
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           for
           Italy
           .
        
         
           
             Don
             Piedro
          
           had
           always
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           been
           very
           free
           in
           resolving
           upon
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           and
           very
           zealous
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           and
           not
           depending
           upon
           any
           ones
           authority
           ,
           shew'd
           very
           singular
           〈◊〉
           in
           what
           belonged
           to
           the
           publick
           Dignity
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           had
           won
           a
           general
           opinion
           ,
           that
           neither
           any
           respect
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           nor
           any
           private
           Interests
           ,
           which
           (
           setting
           aside
           those
           of
           the
           King
           )
           had
           much
           furthered
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           ,
           should
           be
           able
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           this
           resolution
           :
           He
           was
           therefore
           thought
           both
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           to
           be
           one
           who
           would
           sute
           well
           with
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           who
           might
           easily
           reduce
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           in
           Italy
           to
           their
           former
           condition
           and
           reputation
           :
           But
           things
           being
           brought
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           be
           repaired
           either
           without
           great
           maturity
           of
           counsel
           ,
           or
           without
           extraordinary
           valour
           in
           War
           ,
           this
           choice
           proved
           not
           a
           convenient
           remedy
           for
           the
           malady
           ;
           for
           when
           Inoiosa
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           agreed
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           laid
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           offer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           first
           who
           should
           restore
           what
           was
           gotten
           in
           the
           preceding
           War
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           agreed
           upon
           in
           express
           words
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           only
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           should
           so
           dispose
           of
           the
           Kings
           Armies
           ,
           as
           neither
           for
           state
           ,
           nor
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Prince
           should
           have
           reason
           to
           be
           jealous
           thereof
           ;
           nor
           ,
           though
           the
           Duke
           had
           commanded
           upon
           pain
           of
           great
           punishments
           all
           forreign
           Souldiers
           to
           depart
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           did
           they
           really
           depart
           ;
           
           for
           many
           French
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Savo●…ards
           ,
           and
           many
           Walloons
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Swissers
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           conformity
           in
           their
           apparel
           and
           speech
           ,
           kept
           concealedly
           there
           ,
           whereof
           it
           was
           held
           t●…e
           Duke
           was
           not
           ●…acitely
           ignorant
           :
           Many
           also
           (
           if
           all
           were
           true
           which
           was
           pretended
           against
           the
           Duke
           )
           were
           sent
           by
           him
           into
           some
           parts
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           far
           from
           the
           Commerce
           of
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           unfrequented
           by
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           diligence
           of
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           by
           Inoiosa
           into
           Piedmont
           to
           certifie
           the
           effectual
           performance
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           peace
           proved
           but
           vain
           :
           And
           many
           of
           the
           French
           Commanders
           kept
           publickly
           in
           Turin
           ,
           some
           by
           reason
           of
           sickness
           ,
           some
           for
           their
           own
           affairs
           ,
           and
           others
           under
           colour
           of
           being
           the
           Dukes
           particular
           servants
           .
           And
           yet
           Inoiosa
           being
           desirous
           that
           the
           peace
           made
           by
           him
           might
           be
           perfected
           ,
           and
           to
           le●…ve
           it
           as
           little
           as
           he
           could
           in
           the
           power
           of
           his
           successour
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           w●…at
           relation
           his
           Spies
           brought
           back
           ,
           he
           without
           any
           more
           ado
           dismiss'd
           his
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           the
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           reforming
           the
           Spanish
           Companies
           and
           Lombards
           ,
           which
           were
           much
           diminished
           ,
           he
           cashiered
           likewise
           many
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           and
           ●…educed
           his
           men
           to
           a
           much
           lesser
           number
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           come
           short
           of
           the
           Duke
           in
           his
           forwardness
           of
           restoring
           such
           places
           as
           were
           taken
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Oneglia
           that
           he
           should
           be
           ready
           upon
           the
           first
           notice
           given
           to
           quit
           the
           Town
           ;
           who
           therefore
           began
           to
           send
           away
           some
           Artillery
           and
           Ammunition
           .
           But
           the
           face
           of
           affairs
           alter'd
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           his
           Successour
           ,
           whereof
           as
           soon
           as
           Inoiosa
           had
           notice
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Millain
           ,
           and
           not
           tarrying
           to
           see
           his
           successour
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           two
           Gallies
           into
           Spain
           ,
           richer
           in
           moneys
           which
           he
           had
           gotten
           in
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           War
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           glory
           he
           had
           gotten
           in
           the
           last
           actions
           :
           whereof
           to
           excuse
           himself
           he
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           carried
           with
           him
           particular
           orders
           which
           he
           had
           received
           from
           Spain
           ,
           (
           meaning
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           )
           and
           the
           opinions
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           in
           Millain
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           he
           professed
           he
           had
           govern'd
           himself
           upon
           all
           occurrences
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           Spain
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           confined
           in
           Alcala
           ;
           where
           his
           cause
           being
           tried
           by
           Justice
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           who
           were
           deputed
           by
           the
           King
           to
           examine
           his
           actions
           not
           agreeing
           in
           their
           sentence
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           some
           moneths
           space
           ,
           was
           admitted
           to
           see
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           was
           acquitted
           of
           all
           imputations
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           by
           many
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma's
           favour
           stood
           him
           in
           much
           stead
           ,
           who
           besmeared
           himself
           sufficiently
           in
           procuring
           his
           liberty
           ,
           for
           the
           doubt
           conceived
           ,
           lest
           by
           his
           depression
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           creature
           of
           his
           ,
           his
           own
           reputation
           might
           be
           concerned
           ;
           especially
           for
           that
           he
           doubted
           lest
           many
           of
           his
           rivals
           might
           use
           all
           their
           indeavours
           to
           have
           him
           condemned
           ,
           rather
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           lessen
           his
           the
           Dukes
           authority
           and
           grandezza
           ,
           then
           to
           see
           the
           guilty
           person
           punished
           for
           his
           misdemeanors
           :
           but
           though
           his
           Grandezza
           ,
           till
           now
           untouched
           ,
           did
           also
           in
           these
           affairs
           surpass
           his
           corrivals
           ;
           yet
           envy
           increasing
           upon
           these
           occasions
           ,
           and
           the
           gate
           to
           murmure
           being
           opened
           ,
           he
           began
           from
           this
           time
           to
           decline
           ,
           and
           fell
           afterwards
           totally
           .
           T●…e
           first
           thing
           the
           new
           Governour
           did
           ,
           was
           to
           revoke
           the
           Reforma●…ion
           made
           by
           his
           predecessour
           in
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           Lombarde
           Companie●…
           ;
           under
           no
           other
           colour
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           the
           less
           worthy
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           were
           detained
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           deserving
           and
           experienced
           were
           casheired
           ;
           
           fo●…
           what
           remained
           ,
           though
           he
           in
           words
           profest
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           treaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           yet
           there
           appeared
           many
           signs
           which
           shewed
           he
           was
           otherwise
           minded
           ;
           for
           being
           naturally
           zealous
           of
           the
           Kings
           dignity
           ,
           he
           ,
           even
           with
           injurious
           words
           detested
           the
           actions
           of
           his
           predecessour
           ;
           of
           whom
           having
           received
           ill
           impressions
           ,
           he
           in
           his
           actions
           and
           countenance
           appeared
           every
           day
           to
           be
           more
           and
           more
           offended
           ,
           and
           broke
           often
           out
           into
           spiteful
           speeches
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           telling
           him
           he
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           reduce
           him
           to
           nothing
           :
           and
           that
           he
           was
           very
           certain
           that
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           especially
           for
           what
           concern'd
           him
           the
           Duke
           ,
           should
           be
           otherwise
           handled
           under
           his
           Government
           then
           they
           had
           been
           .
           It
           was
           also
           observed
           that
           as
           he
           sailed
           above
           the
           City
           of
           Nice
           ,
           when
           he
           passed
           from
           Antibo
           to
           Finale
           ,
           he
           shewed
           no
           friendly
           intention
           ,
           not
           resaluting
           that
           Fort
           with
           shot
           according
           to
           custom
           :
           being
           moreover
           visited
           by
           the
           said
           Duke
           by
           way
           of
           Embassie
           ,
           as
           Ital●…an
           Princes
           are
           wont
           to
           visit
           new
           Governours
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           answer
           with
           equal
           civility
           ,
           till
           delay
           had
           made
           it
           unseasonable
           ;
           and
           being
           offer'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           to
           have
           all
           places
           restored
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           should
           have
           laid
           down
           Arms
           ;
           he
           answered
           that
           the
           Duke
           ought
           first
           to
           do
           all
           that
           he
           was
           obliged
           by
           agreement
           to
           do
           ,
           before
           he
           should
           pretend
           to
           the
           observancy
           of
           any
           thing
           agreed
           upon
           .
           He
           moreover
           rejected
           
             Claudio
             Marini
          
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           name
           desired
           him
           to
           disarm
           ;
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           no
           legitimate
           person
           for
           that
           King
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           and
           all
           Italy
           were
           not
           a
           little
           doubtful
           of
           his
           intentions
           ;
           which
           for
           what
           he
           afterwards
           manifested
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           break
           the
           peace
           at
           first
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           keep
           his
           Army
           idle
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           by
           the
           King
           forbid
           to
           do
           eitheir
           of
           these
           ;
           but
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           for
           the
           greater
           preservation
           of
           Dignity
           in
           disarming
           he
           would
           seem
           to
           do
           it
           of
           his
           own
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           being
           bound
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           request
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           really
           any
           such
           injunction
           from
           Spain
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           moved
           thereunto
           for
           t●…e
           honour
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           private
           glory
           ,
           he
           delay'd
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           agreement
           ;
           not
           without
           hope
           ,
           as
           appeared
           afterwards
           ,
           so
           to
           better
           the
           Kings
           conditions
           .
           It
           was
           notwithstanding
           believed
           that
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           bring
           the
           Duke
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           ,
           and
           to
           humble
           himself
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           into
           whose
           hands
           if
           he
           would
           totally
           put
           himself
           he
           should
           be
           rece●…ved
           into
           like
           favour
           as
           formerly
           ,
           and
           treated
           with
           more
           advantagious
           satisfaction
           ;
           wherein
           if
           he
           should
           have
           prevailed
           ,
           he
           should
           ,
           much
           to
           his
           glory
           ,
           have
           abolished
           those
           abominable
           conditions
           ;
           and
           also
           have
           wrought
           the
           Duke●…
           so
           much
           desired
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           his
           re-uniting
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           a
           thing
           as
           much
           desired
           for
           the
           quiet
           and
           safe●…y
           of
           Italy
           ,
           after
           t●…e
           breach
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           little
           valued
           before
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           
             D●…n
             Piedro
          
           seemed
           most
           of
           all
           to
           desire
           ;
           if
           the
           Duke
           should
           agr●…e
           upon
           any
           ot●…er
           terms
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           means
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           ,
           t●…e
           the
           French
           mens
           plots
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           other
           enviers
           of
           the
           Spanish
           greatness
           ,
           would
           be
           cancelled
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           arbitrement
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           boasted
           they
           had
           introduced
           in
           the
           affai●…s
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           excluded
           that
           of
           Spain
           ,
           would
           ●…ave
           proved
           vain
           :
           being
           probably
           moved
           thereunto
           ,
           out
           of
           these
           ends
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           propound
           m●…ny
           difficulties
           touching
           the
           Dukes
           demands
           ,
           more
           relating
           to
           t●…e
           Kings
           dignity
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           present
           affairs
           :
           pre●…ending
           that
           it
           
           was
           not
           express'd
           in
           the
           now
           Capitulations
           of
           peace
           that
           the
           King
           should
           disarm
           ;
           that
           the
           Swissers
           were
           dismist
           ,
           and
           the
           Auxiliary
           Forces
           of
           t●…e
           Italian
           Princes
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           remainder
           we●…e
           so
           much
           lessened
           by
           running
           away
           ,
           and
           by
           death
           ,
           as
           there
           were
           scarcely
           enough
           left
           for
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           limited
           by
           the
           Capitula
           ions
           .
           And
           finally
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           not
           fully
           disarmed
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           observe
           ●…ll
           the
           other
           Articles
           anticipately
           :
           but
           the
           commotions
           begun
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Italy
           ,
           between
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           Archduke
           of
           Grats
           ,
           in
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Venetians
           in
           another
           ,
           afforded
           him
           more
           reason
           of
           justifying
           his
           designs
           ;
           For
           the
           Kings
           Agent
           ,
           holding
           for
           certain
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           had
           made
           War
           upon
           those
           Princes
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           bereave
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           of
           many
           Towns
           which
           it
           possesseth
           in
           Friuli
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Havens
           of
           Istria
           and
           Dalmatia
           ,
           they
           thought
           themselves
           bound
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           that
           the
           Arckduke
           was
           brother
           to
           their
           Queen
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kings
           family
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           by
           their
           possession
           of
           those
           Havens
           they
           did
           for
           ever
           shut
           up
           the
           entrance
           from
           any
           German
           succours
           ,
           which
           upon
           occasion
           might
           be
           sent
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           because
           whilst
           there
           was
           War
           in
           Italy
           ,
           it
           neither
           became
           the
           dign●…ty
           ,
           nor
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           that
           they
           his
           Ministers
           should
           be
           unarmed
           ,
           idly
           expecting
           the
           event
           of
           those
           differences
           wherein
           the
           King
           was
           so
           much
           concerned
           :
           the
           Governour
           adding
           this
           no
           less
           just
           (
           as
           he
           termed
           it
           )
           then
           necessary
           reason
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           therewithall
           refusing
           the
           Dukes
           demands
           ,
           alledged
           that
           such
           accidents
           had
           hapned
           as
           forced
           him
           to
           keep
           more
           strongly
           armed
           ;
           nor
           that
           there
           could
           be
           any
           pretence
           made
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           might
           lawfully
           re-arm
           upon
           new
           occasions
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           bound
           by
           those
           Capitulations
           to
           disarm
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           in●…erposition
           of
           these
           dissiculties
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           rigorous
           and
           threa●…ing
           proceedings
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           hoped
           that
           by
           making
           the
           Duke
           despair
           of
           reaping
           his
           pretended
           fruit
           by
           those
           Capitulations
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           boast
           that
           he
           had
           once
           been
           able
           to
           make
           the
           King
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           make
           him
           bethink
           himself
           of
           new
           resolutions
           :
           This
           the
           Governours
           hope
           was
           likewise
           confirmed
           by
           the
           occ●…sions
           and
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           make
           very
           much
           for
           him
           .
           At
           this
           very
           nick
           of
           time
           was
           the
           consignation
           of
           the
           Ro●…al
           married
           Couple
           made
           by
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           with
           a
           glorious
           and
           splendid
           attendance
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           their
           adjoyning
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           therefore
           their
           Union
           being
           established
           by
           such
           pledges
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Regen●…
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           whose
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           then
           Governed
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           gratifie
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           towards
           whom
           the
           Queen
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           well
           inclined
           ,
           would
           no
           longer
           stand
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           alteration
           or
           observation
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Asti
           ;
           especially
           since
           ●…e
           knew
           it
           had
           happened
           partly
           by
           siniste●…
           in●…entions
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           negligence
           of
           the
           State-Ministers
           in
           Italy
           ,
           beyond
           the
           chief
           appointment
           made
           in
           Spain
           with
           that
           King
           ,
           by
           the
           Commendator
           Sillery
           ,
           and
           beyond
           their
           intentions
           who
           pretended
           nothing
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           but
           the
           Dukes
           safety
           ;
           but
           still
           joyned
           with
           the
           same
           Kings
           Dignity
           ,
           whose
           Authority
           they
           had
           not
           the
           l●…ast
           drift
           to
           
           diminish
           ;
           nay
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           otherwise
           minded
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           have
           been
           easie
           to
           have
           made
           good
           the
           Dukes
           Affairs
           ,
           since
           France
           was
           then
           in
           greater
           combustions
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           fuller
           of
           new
           broyls
           ,
           and
           intestine
           discords
           ,
           raised
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           the
           neerest
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           la●…e
           King
           Henries
           line
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           other
           Princes
           and
           Barons
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           who
           being
           much
           unsatisfied
           with
           the
           Kings
           Match
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           so
           strong
           union
           between
           those
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           since
           they
           saw
           they
           could
           no
           longer
           hinder
           it
           ,
           made
           head
           under
           pretence
           of
           reforming
           the
           Government
           ,
           with
           great
           Forces
           ,
           and
           attendance
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           he
           returned
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Mother
           to
           Paris
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           necessity
           which
           their
           Majesties
           had
           of
           keeping
           united
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           the
           better
           fence
           themselves
           against
           the
           Civill
           Insurrections
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           being
           added
           to
           their
           own
           good
           will
           ,
           made
           them
           the
           less
           able
           to
           mind
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           .
           Moreover
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           being
           but
           badly
           satisfied
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           denial
           to
           assist
           him
           upon
           the
           late
           occasion
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           intimating
           War
           unto
           him
           ,
           just
           then
           when
           by
           the
           diminution
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           before
           Asti●…e
           ●…e
           thought
           himself
           sure
           of
           Victory
           :
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Princes
           that
           were
           tacitely
           united
           ,
           thought
           him
           a
           fitting
           means
           to
           disturbe
           ,
           together
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           union
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           which
           was
           contrary
           to
           his
           ends
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           already
           endeavoured
           ,
           and
           had
           disbursed
           moneys
           largely
           to
           such
           as
           having
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           business
           might
           trouble
           those
           Marriages
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           still
           able
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           their
           Majesties
           had
           little
           reason
           to
           look
           upon
           his
           Affairs
           with
           a
           favourable
           eye
           :
           The
           Governour
           therefore
           thinking
           he
           might
           lay
           a
           good
           ground-work
           for
           his
           designs
           ,
           in
           ordering
           that
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Affairs
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           ●…e
           doubted
           not
           but
           that
           his
           Reasons
           for
           not
           disarming
           ,
           effectually
           represented
           in
           that
           Court
           by
           Don
           
             Hectore
             Pignatello
          
           ,
           Duke
           
             di
             Montelione
          
           ,
           Embassadour
           for
           the
           Catholick
           King
           at
           Paris
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Confident
           of
           Don
           Pietro's
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neer
           alliance
           that
           was
           between
           t●…em
           ,
           might
           be
           accepted
           of
           as
           lawfull
           ;
           and
           consequently
           the
           opposition
           of
           that
           Crown
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           being
           destitute
           of
           such
           a
           leaning
           stock
           ,
           and
           his
           Forces
           being
           consequently
           lessened
           ,
           might
           be
           put
           upon
           great
           necessities
           ,
           and
           that
           submitting
           himself
           to
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           would
           agree
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           without
           talking
           any
           longer
           of
           Asti
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Capitulations
           made
           there
           .
           The
           Duke
           then
           understanding
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           desired
           one
           might
           be
           sent
           unto
           him
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           might
           treat
           touching
           the
           Common
           occurrences
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           Count
           
             Iohn
             Battista
             Soleri
          
           ,
           who
           upon
           other
           occasions
           was
           destined
           Embassadour
           to
           Venice
           ,
           that
           pssiang
           by
           Millain
           he
           should
           hear
           what
           should
           be
           said
           unto
           him
           about
           that
           business
           ;
           and
           he
           sent
           the
           Senator
           
             Lodovico
             Zoello
          
           along
           with
           the
           said
           Count
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Count
           passing
           on
           to
           
             Venice
             ,
             Zoello
          
           might
           bring
           him
           the
           Compendium
           of
           the
           business
           :
           These
           being
           gone
           to
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Governour
           propounded
           Propositions
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           very
           satisfactory
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           made
           also
           many
           promises
           of
           advancing
           the
           Duke
           ●…nd
           his
           Sons
           to
           great
           pre●…erment
           ,
           if
           ,
           passing
           by
           the
           nicity
           of
           the
           Capitulations
           ,
           he
           would
           humble
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           strange
           doub●…s
           ad
           difficulties
           touching
           the
           execution
           and
           interpre●…ation
           
           of
           the
           said
           Capitulations
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           should
           tenaciously
           stick
           thereunto
           ;
           they
           were
           therefore
           desired
           to
           exhort
           the
           Duke
           to
           write
           unto
           the
           King
           in
           conformity
           to
           what
           he
           had
           proposed
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           being
           frustrated
           of
           any
           Spanish
           hopes
           would
           not
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Governours
           allurements
           ,
           esteeming
           them
           so
           many
           baits
           to
           make
           him
           fall
           unworthily
           from
           that
           Glory
           which
           through
           so
           much
           trouble
           and
           danger
           he
           had
           atchieved
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           throwing
           himself
           dishonourably
           into
           the
           Kings
           Arms
           ,
           and
           indiscreetly
           estranging
           himself
           from
           the
           friendship
           and
           protection
           of
           those
           Princes
           who
           had
           subscribed
           the
           Peace
           ,
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           be
           brought
           into
           his
           former
           condition
           by
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           with
           little
           hope
           that
           the
           same
           Princes
           should
           resent
           his
           injuries
           another
           time
           ,
           if
           upon
           this
           occasion
           he
           should
           so
           sleightly
           have
           foregone
           their
           favour
           and
           Authority
           :
           Resolving
           therefore
           to
           undergo
           whatsoever
           misfortune
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           do
           what
           he
           would
           not
           consent
           unto
           whilst
           he
           had
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           upon
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           absolutely
           denied
           to
           forego
           the
           Capitulations
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           any
           submission
           ;
           but
           pretending
           that
           the
           King
           was
           bound
           by
           the
           Articles
           to
           disarm
           ,
           he
           said
           it
           was
           the
           Embassadours
           intentions
           who
           made
           them
           that
           he
           should
           do
           so
           ,
           though
           ,
           for
           his
           Majesties
           greater
           honour
           it
           was
           expressed
           with
           more
           circumspection
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           ,
           being
           desirous
           that
           he
           might
           not
           thereby
           receive
           any
           prejudice
           in
           compassing
           his
           chief
           end
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           that
           Army
           might
           be
           disarmed
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           write
           a
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           
             not
             saying
             any
             thing
             which
             was
             not
             worthy
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             a
             free
             and
             independent
             Prince
             ,
             and
             without
             parting
             from
             the
             Capitulations
             at
          
           Asti
           ,
           
             he
             with
             great
             respect
             excused
             himself
             for
             what
             had
             happened
             ;
             and
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             late
             Governour
             ,
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             means
             he
             hoped
             he
             should
             keep
             himself
             in
             his
             Majesties
             former
             favour
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             preserve
             him
             therein
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             which
             he
             and
             his
             children
             out
             of
             so
             many
             relations
             pretend
             unto
             :
          
           This
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Governour
           by
           Zoello
           ,
           with
           a
           flying
           Seal
           ,
           with
           order
           that
           he
           should
           deliver
           it
           him
           when
           he
           should
           engage
           himself
           by
           express
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           dismiss
           himself
           within
           a
           certain
           prefixt
           time
           :
           But
           this
           Letter
           was
           neither
           received
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           nor
           sent
           into
           Spain
           ;
           for
           it
           did
           not
           please
           him
           ,
           who
           desired
           it
           might
           have
           been
           written
           more
           humbly
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           that
           it
           might
           have
           prejudicated
           the
           Capitulations
           ;
           or
           else
           thinking
           that
           the
           Duke
           by
           that
           Letter
           might
           get
           a
           promise
           of
           effectual
           disarming
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           the
           prize
           equivalent
           to
           the
           demande
           ,
           nor
           the
           bargain
           answer●…ble
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           present
           times
           ;
           therefore
           shewing
           the
           Duke
           the
           necessity
           he
           had
           to
           keep
           his
           men
           in
           Arms
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           war
           in
           Friuli
           ,
           and
           offering
           to
           restore
           the
           places
           that
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           his
           word
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           that
           he
           would
           not
           offend
           him
           ,
           he
           kept
           from
           disarming
           :
           He
           added
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           the
           pardoning
           of
           Rebels
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           done
           more
           than
           he
           had
           power
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           promising
           that
           without
           his
           consent
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           prejudiced
           in
           the
           rights
           of
           his
           Principality
           ;
           so
           as
           having
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           Don
           
             Iohn
             Gonzaga
          
           into
           Spain
           ,
           he
           obtained
           that
           that
           point
           might
           be
           left
           to
           his
           free
           will
           ,
           that
           King
           professing
           ,
           that
           he
           though
           himself
           not
           bound
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           that
           Peace
           to
           pardon
           〈◊〉
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           nor
           could
           not
           justly
           keep
           the
           Duke
           o●…
           Mantua
           from
           〈◊〉
           Jurisdiction
           in
           that
           State
           which
           he
           had
           obliged
           
           himself
           to
           protect
           :
           And
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           being
           therein
           encouraged
           by
           the
           new
           Governour
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           near
           allied
           ;
           and
           being
           moreover
           desirous
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           might
           reap
           no
           good
           by
           this
           peace
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           constantly
           deny
           the
           pardoning
           of
           Rebels
           ,
           which
           he
           wa●…
           much
           press'd
           to
           do
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           selling
           t●…e
           remainder
           of
           Count
           Guido's
           goods
           ,
           and
           confiscating
           those
           of
           the
           rest
           who
           he
           pretended
           to
           be
           Rebels
           ,
           he
           also
           put
           some
           of
           his
           Subjects
           to
           death
           ,
           for
           having
           served
           the
           contrary
           party
           in
           that
           War.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           satisfied
           neither
           by
           the
           Kings
           word
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           restitution
           of
           places
           taken
           ,
           which
           the
           Governour
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           without
           the
           effectual
           difarming
           of
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ;
           seeing
           that
           no
           good
           was
           yet
           got
           by
           the
           peace
           of
           Asti
           ,
           but
           some
           vain
           promises
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           perswaded
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           consent
           to
           other
           of
           the
           Kings
           demands
           ;
           having
           now
           lost
           all
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           his
           intent
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           run
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           again
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           and
           being
           inforced
           to
           send
           some
           Souldiers
           and
           Ammunition
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           thereby
           move
           the
           Princes
           who
           were
           bound
           to
           observe
           the
           Capitulations
           ;
           to
           which
           betaking
           himself
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           a
           little
           exclaim
           against
           the
           not
           observance
           of
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           under
           their
           Authority
           ,
           and
           replying
           to
           the
           Governours
           oppositions
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           he
           complain'd
           that
           all
           this
           proceeded
           only
           from
           his
           not
           submitting
           himself
           unworthily
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           renouncing
           the
           Articles
           covenanted
           ,
           from
           not
           ●…erding
           himself
           from
           their
           union
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           not
           undervaluing
           their
           Authority
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Arbitrators
           and
           Moderators
           thereof
           ;
           and
           putting
           all
           men
           in
           mind
           ,
           but
           particularly
           the
           French
           ,
           how
           prejudicial
           it
           would
           be
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           the
           Regal
           Name
           and
           Authority
           should
           be
           cancell'd
           from
           the
           Conventions
           of
           peace
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           by
           all
           means
           to
           make
           them
           to
           get
           them
           to
           be
           maintain'd
           and
           made
           good
           ,
           promising
           that
           for
           his
           part
           he
           would
           refuse
           no
           pains
           ,
           would
           not
           forbear
           for
           any
           expence
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           afraid
           for
           any
           loss
           or
           danger
           ,
           but
           would
           adventure
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           his
           sons
           ,
           and
           his
           State
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           he
           held
           dear
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           that
           the
           glory
           of
           that
           King
           and
           Nation
           ,
           in
           having
           preserved
           his
           State
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Kings
           having
           interposed
           himself
           as
           an
           Arbitratour
           in
           compounding
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           turned
           into
           as
           much
           shame
           and
           dishonour
           ,
           ●…hy
           not
           being
           able
           to
           maintain
           them
           ;
           but
           though
           he
           could
           promise
           himself
           but
           little
           from
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           far
           distance
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           reasons
           ,
           yet
           had
           he
           a
           new
           occasion
           to
           hope
           well
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           entred
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           into
           a
           new
           War
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           were
           necessitated
           for
           their
           own
           Interests
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           so
           to
           secure
           themselves
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           entertain'd
           by
           him
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           diverted
           from
           their
           Dominions
           confining
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           And
           since
           this
           War
           began
           just
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           connexion
           with
           that
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           because
           it
           hapned
           in
           Italy
           ,
           it
           is
           proper
           to
           our
           present
           History
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           ,
           that
           taking
           it
           from
           its
           original
           ,
           it
           be
           described
           by
           us
           equally
           with
           that
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           distinctly
           related
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Venetian
           for
           some
           hundreds
           of
           years
           since
           pretend
           to
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ,
           now
           called
           the
           
             Gulf
             of
             Venice
          
           ,
           and
           have
           long
           maintain'd
           it
           more
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           ground
           of
           ancient
           concession
           or
           just
           title
           ;
           by
           virtue
           whereof
           inhibiting
           many
           neighbouring
           people
           the
           freedom
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           transport
           their
           Merchandize
           freely
           through
           that
           Sea
           into
           forreign
           parts
           ,
           nor
           that
           any
           such
           be
           brought
           from
           forreign
           parts
           to
           their
           Havens
           and
           Shore
           :
           And
           as
           it
           makes
           much
           for
           the
           advantage
           and
           grandezza
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           ,
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           and
           Forreigners
           who
           sail
           through
           it
           do
           not
           only
           put
           in
           at
           Venice
           ,
           and
           pay
           a
           great
           tribute
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           said
           Inhabitants
           provide
           themselves
           with
           things
           necessary
           from
           that
           City
           ;
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           redounds
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           same
           people
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           make
           use
           of
           their
           own
           Sea
           without
           paying
           Taxes
           ,
           nor
           carry
           that
           wherein
           their
           Country
           abounds
           through
           it
           to
           other
           parts
           ,
           nor
           furnish
           themselves
           with
           necessaries
           from
           elsewhere
           ;
           for
           the
           Venetians
           are
           wont
           to
           send
           forth
           some
           Gallies
           to
           guard
           that
           Gulf
           ,
           and
           do
           not
           only
           seize
           on
           such
           Vessels
           as
           sail
           for
           other
           parts
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Inhibition
           ,
           but
           confiscate
           the
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           strangely
           molest
           the
           Masters
           and
           Passengers
           .
           The
           neighbouring
           people
           and
           Princes
           did
           always
           gainsay
           these
           pretensions
           ,
           complaining
           that
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           was
           free
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           was
           interdicted
           them
           by
           this
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           she
           used
           more
           respect
           to
           those
           that
           were
           more
           powerful
           :
           But
           those
           of
           Trieste
           did
           always
           repugne
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           ancient
           Liburnia
           were
           more
           contumacious
           then
           they
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           called
           Sclavonians
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           being
           members
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           are
           under
           the
           Archduke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           always
           questioned
           it
           ,
           and
           debated
           it
           with
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           tacite
           knowledge
           of
           their
           Princes
           ,
           who
           being
           busied
           in
           more
           weighty
           Wars
           with
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           not-being
           able
           either
           by
           forces
           ,
           or
           by
           endeavours
           to
           alter
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           thought
           it
           at
           last
           to
           be
           their
           only
           remedy
           for
           that
           sore
           ,
           to
           bring
           into
           those
           parts
           some
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Croatia
           ,
           who
           were
           commonly
           called
           afterwards
           Uscocchi
           ,
           Croates
           or
           Cravates
           ,
           a
           fierce
           and
           couragious
           people
           ,
           and
           who
           valued
           not
           life
           ;
           who
           being
           there
           as
           a
           thorn
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           might
           to
           the
           best
           of
           their
           power
           make
           good
           the
           liberty
           of
           Navigation
           upon
           those
           Seas
           to
           t●…e
           Archdukes
           Subjects
           .
           To
           these
           ,
           instead
           of
           stipend
           ,
           Pyracy
           was
           at
           first
           permitted
           ,
           but
           only
           against
           the
           Turks
           ,
           as
           common
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           F●…es
           to
           their
           Prince
           ;
           abusing
           which
           permission
           against
           the
           Venetians
           Vessels
           ,
           or
           being
           willing
           to
           treat
           them
           alike
           (
           for
           the
           Venetians
           persecuted
           them
           )
           they
           afforded
           the
           Commonwealth
           reason
           of
           complaint
           ;
           which
           not
           prevailing
           ,
           they
           resented
           the
           injury
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           they
           resolved
           to
           extermine
           that
           whole
           Nation
           ;
           professing
           that
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           necessary
           for
           freeing
           the
           Gulf
           from
           Pyrates
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           as
           they
           alledged
           ,
           to
           provide
           that
           the
           Turk
           being
           irritated
           by
           the
           Uscocchi's
           or
           Croa●…es's
           injuries
           might
           not
           send
           powerful
           Fleets
           into
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           but
           to
           those
           of
           other
           Princes
           which
           they
           possess
           upon
           those
           Seas
           :
           Thus
           making
           their
           own
           cause
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           began
           of
           her self
           alone
           to
           provide
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           endeavouring
           more
           to
           remove
           the
           effect
           ,
           then
           the
           cause
           
           of
           the
           malady
           ,
           they
           went
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           prosecute
           them
           as
           Pyrates
           and
           publick
           Robbers
           ;
           who
           being
           already
           much
           increased
           in
           number
           (
           for
           many
           driven
           thither
           by
           the
           barrenness
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           allured
           by
           the
           profit
           of
           pillage
           ,
           and
           many
           banish'd
           vagabond
           Italians
           ,
           and
           particularly
           such
           as
           were
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           flock
           thither
           as
           to
           lawful
           prey
           of
           great
           gain
           )
           and
           growing
           much
           more
           powerful
           by
           their
           numbers
           ,
           and
           more
           cruel
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           losses
           they
           had
           suffer'd
           by
           being
           persecuted
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           they
           were
           very
           cruel
           in
           their
           Piracy
           throughout
           that
           whole
           Sea
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Havens
           and
           Islands
           ;
           and
           coming
           sometimes
           even
           to
           within
           a
           few
           miles
           of
           Venice
           her self
           ,
           they
           took
           Vessels
           even
           almost
           in
           her
           sight
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           they
           grew
           so
           terrible
           to
           Navigators
           ,
           and
           so
           dreadful
           through
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           as
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           without
           the
           Archdukes
           trouble
           or
           expence
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           trial
           of
           those
           sufferings
           which
           she
           had
           formerly
           indeavoured
           to
           make
           the
           neighbouring
           people
           undergo
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           could
           hardly
           suppress
           their
           insultings
           with
           the
           Venetian
           greater
           Vessels
           ,
           the
           yareness
           and
           multitude
           of
           Boats
           wherewith
           they
           scoured
           up
           and
           down
           in
           several
           parts
           being
           considered
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           vicinity
           of
           their
           friends
           Country
           ,
           whither
           they
           fled
           when
           chas'd
           by
           the
           Venetian
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Sclavonian
           seas
           and
           shores
           ,
           which
           being
           full
           of
           Rocks
           and
           narrow
           Channels
           made
           by
           the
           many
           little
           Islands
           and
           Flats
           ,
           are
           scarcely
           navigable
           for
           greater
           Vessels
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           agreements
           and
           stipulations
           often
           made
           between
           the
           Common-wealth
           and
           the
           Archduke
           stand
           them
           but
           in
           little
           stead
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           one
           promis'd
           to
           keep
           in
           the
           Cravates
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           to
           leave
           the
           sea
           open
           and
           free
           ,
           neither
           party
           being
           willing
           to
           prejudice
           the
           main
           of
           their
           pretentions
           ;
           they
           inserted
           some
           clause
           or
           other
           in
           the
           close
           of
           each
           convention
           ,
           whereby
           leaving
           the
           controverted
           point
           touching
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Gulf
           undecided
           ;
           ne●…ther
           the
           difference
           between
           those
           Princes
           was
           composed
           ,
           nor
           yet
           were
           the
           promises
           made
           ,
           and
           agreed
           upon
           between
           them
           kept
           ;
           the
           point
           of
           freedom
           of
           Navigation
           put
           off
           to
           another
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           permission
           of
           free
           Commerce
           at
           sea
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           formerly
           had
           ,
           being
           incompatible
           :
           which
           incompatibility
           occasioned
           the
           one
           the
           mean
           while
           to
           pretend
           unto
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           prohibit
           the
           freebooting
           of
           the
           Uscocchi
           or
           Cravates
           :
           they
           being
           long
           accustomed
           to
           pillage
           ,
           and
           urged
           by
           poverty
           ,
           and
           necessity
           to
           live
           from
           hand
           to
           mouth
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           do
           but
           by
           rapine
           ,
           the
           Covenants
           agreed
           upon
           must
           needs
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           Gulf
           must
           necessarily
           remain
           subject
           to
           the
           former
           molestations
           .
           The
           Common-wealth
           finding
           no
           more
           ready
           nor
           opportune
           remedy
           ,
           began
           to
           pretend
           ,
           that
           to
           extirpate
           the
           evil
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           that
           whole
           Nation
           should
           be
           removed
           from
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           .
           But
           this
           meeting
           with
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           at
           last
           in
           the
           year
           1612.
           an
           agreement
           was
           come
           unto
           ,
           almost
           of
           the
           same
           contents
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           clause
           of
           reservation
           as
           before
           ,
           between
           the
           Emperour
           Mathias
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           places
           inhabited
           by
           the
           Croats
           belonged
           ,
           and
           the
           Archduke
           Ferdinando
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Emperour
           his
           Cosin-german
           gave
           the
           Government
           thereof
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           next
           neighbour
           Prince
           to
           that
           Country
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           pa●…t
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           which
           that
           it
           did
           not
           long
           continue
           ,
           ●…s
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           according
           to
           their
           custom
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           Uscocchi
           or
           Cravates
           ravenousness
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Archdukes
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           well
           enough
           pleased
           to
           see
           the
           Commonwealth
           continually
           molested
           on
           that
           side
           .
           But
           they
           complain
           more
           particularly
           that
           a
           Galley
           of
           theirs
           being
           taken
           by
           the
           Uscocchi
           or
           Croates
           ,
           after
           that
           agreement
           ,
           whilst
           it
           lay
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Havens
           of
           Sclavonia
           ,
           it
           was
           carried
           to
           Segna
           ,
           a
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Galley-slaves
           being
           there
           set
           at
           liberty
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           barbarous
           cruelty
           was
           used
           upon
           the
           de●…d
           Corps
           of
           Veniero
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Galley
           ;
           the
           Archduke
           not
           resenting
           so
           abominable
           an
           excess
           committed
           not
           against
           private
           men
           or
           Vessels
           ;
           but
           against
           the
           publick
           Barques
           and
           Officers
           .
           The
           Austriant
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           laying
           fault
           upon
           the
           prohibition
           of
           Navigation
           continually
           pretended
           to
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           stifly
           maintained
           contrary
           to
           the
           Capitulations
           ,
           gave
           their
           Reasons
           for
           the
           fact
           which
           they
           had
           committed
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           did
           not
           deny
           :
           affirming
           that
           some
           differences
           being
           known
           between
           people
           that
           were
           under
           the
           Turkes
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Venetians
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Dalmatia
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           did
           resolve
           not
           to
           meddle
           therein
           openly
           ,
           but
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Uscocchi
           or
           Cravates
           ,
           naturally
           enemies
           to
           the
           Turks
           ;
           and
           that
           privately
           furnishing
           them
           with
           moneys
           ,
           they
           egg'd
           them
           on
           underhand
           against
           the
           Turks
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           within
           land
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           sea
           shore
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           not
           only
           the
           complaint
           of
           this
           fact
           came
           to
           the
           Court
           at
           Constantinople
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Commonwealths
           underhand
           dealing
           therein
           ;
           the
           Commonwealth
           could
           find
           no
           better
           means
           to
           free
           her self
           thereof
           ,
           then
           by
           coming
           to
           some
           sudden
           severe
           demonstration
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           some
           of
           the
           Croats
           Barques
           being
           gone
           by
           the
           Commissary
           of
           Dalmatia's
           express
           license
           to
           sack
           Popono
           and
           T●…bigna
           ,
           Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           Turks
           ,
           as
           they
           returned
           home
           with
           their
           prey
           ,
           they
           were
           unexpectedly
           fallen
           upon
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Souldiery
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           Liesina
           where
           they
           had
           touch'd
           in
           their
           passage
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           eaten
           friendly
           with
           them
           in
           company
           ,
           that
           leaving
           there
           great
           part
           of
           their
           prey
           ,
           and
           200
           of
           their
           men
           slam
           in
           the
           scuffle
           ,
           the
           rest
           escaped
           away
           by
           flight
           ,
           and
           returned
           home
           ,
           who
           did
           so
           move
           the
           kindred
           and
           friends
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           generally
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           as
           hasting
           to
           their
           Barques
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           resent
           the
           injury
           :
           and
           that
           lighting
           by
           chance
           upon
           that
           Gally
           ,
           they
           took
           her
           ,
           and
           there
           vented
           the●…r
           rage
           ;
           and
           that
           yet
           there
           were
           Commissaries
           sent
           to
           Segna
           ,
           to
           see
           justice
           done
           ;
           but
           that
           understanding
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           and
           no
           body
           appearing
           on
           the
           Commonwealths
           behalf
           to
           make
           complaint
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           no
           further
           :
           but
           howsoever
           the
           matter
           went
           ,
           the
           breach
           was
           occasioned
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           For
           the
           Commonwealth
           being
           more
           mindful
           of
           revenge
           then
           of
           complaining
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           their
           Articles
           and
           Law
           had
           been
           violated
           ,
           they
           began
           presently
           to
           forbid
           Commerce
           by
           Navigation
           to
           all
           the
           Archdukes
           Subjects
           ;
           and
           placing
           many
           armed
           Boats
           in
           the
           Gulfe
           of
           Trieste
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           convenient
           place●…
           ,
           they
           did
           so
           handle
           those
           people
           as
           they
           could
           not
           only
           not
           Traffick
           ,
           but
           neither
           Fish
           ,
           nor
           carry
           the
           fruit
           of
           their
           possessions
           home
           in
           their
           domestick
           Barques
           :
           and
           moreover
           ,
           
             Antonio
             Chi●…rano
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           entred
           into
           Laurona
           ,
           and
           
             Lorenzo
             Veniero
          
           General
           of
           Dalmatia
           into
           N●…w
           ,
           
           Towns
           inhabited
           by
           the
           Uscocchi
           ,
           where
           they
           miserably
           ruined
           them
           ,
           sinking
           many
           Barques
           loaded
           with
           Victuals
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           recovering
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Galley
           which
           was
           lately
           taken
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           :
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Intelligence
           they
           assaulted
           the
           Fort
           of
           Carlobago
           ;
           but
           meeting
           with
           greater
           resistance
           ,
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           200
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           their
           Captain
           :
           the
           People
           and
           Officers
           on
           both
           sides
           being
           hereby
           more
           incensed
           ,
           they
           began
           interchangably
           to
           disturb
           each
           others
           Confines
           ,
           rather
           by
           tacite
           permission
           ,
           then
           by
           express
           order
           from
           their
           Princes
           ,
           who
           shunned
           coming
           to
           an
           open
           breach
           ;
           making
           inroads
           ,
           firing
           Houses
           ,
           and
           destroying
           the
           Countries
           ;
           and
           some
           towards
           the
           Law
           began
           to
           publish
           defamatory
           Edicts
           ,
           and
           to
           lash
           one
           another
           reciprocally
           :
           and
           afterwards
           the
           fury
           increasing
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           entred
           into
           Istria
           with
           1500
           foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Horse
           ;
           and
           having
           in
           vain
           attempted
           the
           Castle
           of
           St
           Servolo
           ,
           they
           sack'd
           and
           burnt
           the
           Towns
           of
           Cernotis
           and
           Cervicale
           .
           And
           the
           Commissary
           of
           Istria
           sack'd
           
             Berbenito
             ,
             Berce
          
           ,
           St
           Theodorico
           ,
           and
           once
           mo●…e
           Cernotis
           and
           Cervicale
           ,
           with
           1500
           Foot
           and
           some
           Horse
           ,
           not
           meeting
           with
           any
           resistance
           .
           And
           not
           long
           after
           they
           assaulted
           the
           Confines
           of
           Trieste
           with
           4000
           Foot
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           with
           a
           Gally
           and
           many
           Barques
           ,
           they
           destroyed
           the
           Salt-pits
           ,
           put
           the
           neighbouring
           Country
           to
           fire
           and
           sword
           ;
           intending
           to
           do
           more
           mischief
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           
             Volfango
             Frangepane
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Terzacco
           ,
           General
           of
           Croatia
           ,
           who
           coming
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Archduke
           with
           the
           Militia
           of
           those
           Confines
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           of
           Carlistot
           ,
           which
           came
           in
           unto
           him
           ,
           assaulted
           the
           〈◊〉
           ;
           against
           whom
           there
           came
           also
           out
           400
           Triestians
           commanded
           by
           
             Benedetto
             Pettazzo
          
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Daniel
             Francol
          
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           hapned
           a
           fierce
           skirmish
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Venetians
           were
           routed
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           with
           the
           death
           of
           above
           600
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           General
           
             Mario
             Gallo
             da
             Ossimo
          
           :
           and
           the
           Commissary
           ,
           and
           rest
           who
           were
           in
           the
           scuffle
           ,
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           save
           themselves
           ,
           by
           getting
           into
           the
           Galley
           ,
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Artillery
           which
           was
           shot
           from
           thence
           .
           After
           which
           Victory
           ,
           the
           Vice-general
           ,
           suffering
           some
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Uscocchi
           ,
           to
           over-run
           Istria
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           much
           mischief
           ,
           he
           himself
           with
           some
           of
           his
           men
           entred
           the
           Territory
           of
           Montfalcone
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           all
           things
           by
           fire
           and
           rapine
           :
           but
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           whom
           the
           successes
           of
           Piedmont
           had
           peradventure
           made
           apprehend
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           less
           ,
           in
           respect
           whereof
           they
           had
           for
           born
           to
           come
           to
           an
           open
           breach
           with
           the
           Archdukes
           ,
           and
           had
           therefore
           still
           formerly
           been
           contented
           to
           suffer
           and
           to
           temporize
           ,
           resolved
           now
           to
           do
           so
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           to
           shew
           their
           resentment
           by
           open
           war.
           A
           resolution
           which
           though
           as
           it
           was
           publickly
           said
           ,
           the
           gravest
           and
           wisest
           Senators
           were
           far
           from
           ;
           who
           foreseeing
           the
           consequences
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           willingly
           seen
           the
           Commonwealth
           imbroil
           her self
           in
           that
           war
           ;
           yet
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           younger
           sort
           prevailing
           ,
           which
           was
           fomented
           by
           one
           more
           ancient
           Senator
           ,
           who
           to
           win
           favour
           from
           the
           meaner
           Citizens
           adhered
           to
           the
           more
           general
           Vote
           ;
           the
           greater
           opinion
           overcame
           the
           better
           ,
           as
           it
           sometimes
           happens
           amongst
           multitudes
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Towns
           and
           places
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Uscocchi
           came
           to
           pillage
           ,
           belonged
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           above
           a
           hundred
           miles
           from
           Friuli
           ,
           yet
           because
           they
           were
           govern'd
           by
           
           the
           Archduke
           Ferdinando
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           said
           Ferdinando
           was
           bound
           for
           the
           behaviour
           of
           the
           Uscocchi
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           complain'd
           that
           he
           winked
           at
           their
           Piracy
           ,
           or
           atleast
           did
           not
           inhibit
           them
           ,
           nor
           punish
           them
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           would
           not
           only
           assault
           ,
           and
           make
           war
           upon
           that
           Country
           from
           whence
           their
           prejudice
           came
           ,
           but
           also
           upon
           that
           part
           of
           Friuli
           which
           belonged
           unto
           the
           Archduke
           :
           thinking
           that
           the
           only
           way
           to
           provide
           a
           salve
           for
           this
           sore
           ,
           was
           to
           molest
           the
           patrimonial
           Territories
           of
           that
           Prince
           .
           They
           therefore
           ordered
           
             Pompeo
             Giustiniano
          
           to
           goe
           into
           Friull
           with
           six
           companies
           of
           paid
           Foot
           ,
           which
           were
           destined
           for
           Candia
           ;
           and
           he
           carried
           thither
           also
           many
           other
           Souldiers
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           making
           the
           rendezvouz
           at
           Palma
           and
           Udine
           ,
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           go
           against
           the
           Archdukes
           Country
           :
           
             Francisco
             Erizzo
          
           govern'd
           Palma
           ,
           and
           the
           Militia
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           but
           Giustiniano
           was
           to
           govern
           the
           war.
           Having
           assembled
           together
           about
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           seven
           or
           eight
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           he
           at
           unawares
           entred
           Friuli
           ,
           and
           possessing
           himself
           at
           the
           very
           first
           of
           many
           of
           the
           open
           Towns
           ,
           he
           also
           took
           and
           fortified
           
             Medea
             ,
             Meriano
             ,
             Chiopris
             ,
             Romanso
             ,
             Cormonso
             ,
          
           and
           Vilesso
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           and
           distributed
           his
           men
           therein
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Territory
           of
           Monfalcone
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-wealths
           Souldiers
           took
           Sagra
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Archdukes
           Castles
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           over
           against
           Gradisca
           ,
           and
           munited
           it
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Country
           from
           the
           troubles
           it
           might
           receive
           from
           Gradisca
           .
           The
           War
           being
           thus
           begun
           against
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           and
           footing
           being
           got
           in
           the
           Archdukes
           Country
           ,
           the
           Captains
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           the
           Senators
           in
           Venice
           ,
           began
           to
           aspire
           unto
           greater
           things
           .
           The
           two
           chief
           Towns
           ,
           and
           of
           most
           consideration
           ,
           were
           Goritia
           and
           Gradisea
           ;
           the
           former
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           Archdukes
           Country
           on
           this
           side
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           is
           situated
           beyond
           LIsonzo
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           the
           Antients
           called
           Giulie
           ,
           very
           strongly
           situated
           ,
           and
           defended
           by
           a
           Castle
           hard
           to
           become
           at
           :
           The
           other
           lies
           lower
           towards
           Palma
           and
           Udine
           ,
           upon
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Lisonzo
           ;
           which
           washing
           the
           walls
           thereof
           on
           the
           East
           side
           ,
           serves
           it
           for
           a
           Rampier
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           secured
           on
           the
           other
           three
           sides
           by
           large
           and
           deep
           ditches
           ;
           The
           passage
           over
           the
           River
           made
           against
           the
           expugning
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           danger
           that
           the
           Souldiery
           being
           too
           far
           entred
           into
           the
           enemies
           Country
           they
           might
           be
           molested
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           much
           prejudiced
           ,
           if
           Gradisca
           should
           remain
           behind
           them
           on
           their
           backs
           in
           the
           enemies
           hands
           ;
           and
           the
           expugning
           of
           the
           other
           was
           withstood
           by
           her
           Fort
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           being
           easily
           relieved
           by
           the
           succour
           which
           might
           easily
           be
           conv●…yed
           to
           her
           every
           day
           by
           the
           neighbouring
           River
           from
           Goritia
           ,
           espec●…ally
           the
           Archdukes
           men
           being
           incamped
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           on
           the
           left
           shore
           .
           Between
           these
           two
           lay
           the
           third
           less
           difficult
           en●…erprise
           of
           Lucino
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           on
           this
           side
           of
           Lisonzo
           ,
           in
           the
           mid'st
           between
           Goritia
           and
           Gradisca
           ,
           near
           the
           stone-Bridge
           which
           leads
           to
           Goritia
           ;
           neither
           so
           strong
           ,
           nor
           so
           easily
           to
           be
           succour'd
           as
           Gradisca
           ,
           as
           lying
           somewhat
           farther
           from
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           far
           within
           the
           Archdukes
           Country
           ,
           as
           Goritia
           .
           Commissary
           Erizzo
           resolved
           therefore
           to
           attempt
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           Giustiniano
           thither
           with
           some
           men
           ,
           who
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           sack'd
           it
           ,
           meeting
           with
           no
           resistance
           ,
           and
           quit
           it
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           as
           not
           
           thinking
           it
           a
           safe
           place
           to
           ●…arry
           in
           ;
           but
           nothing
           was
           so
           great
           a
           hinderance
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           nor
           did
           so
           much
           detain
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           as
           the
           want
           of
           experience
           ,
           discipline
           and
           valour
           ,
           in
           their
           men
           ;
           the
           greater
           part
           whereof
           being
           unorderly
           ,
           who
           being
           by
           force
           taken
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           from
           their
           houses
           and
           imployments
           ,
           kept
           the
           Campagnia
           unwillingly
           ,
           and
           did
           unwillingly
           serve
           in
           those
           exercises
           whereunto
           they
           were
           not
           bred
           up
           nor
           accustomed
           ,
           nor
           led
           unto
           by
           their
           genius
           :
           So
           as
           their
           Captains
           not
           being
           able
           to
           rely
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           only
           kept
           from
           attempting
           new
           enterprises
           ,
           but
           from
           bringing
           them
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           or
           imploying
           them
           in
           any
           Action
           .
        
         
           The
           whole
           Arch-Dukes
           Country
           being
           therefore
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           Commotions
           up
           in
           arms
           ,
           and
           Adamo
           ,
           Baron
           of
           Trautmistorfe
           ,
           being
           sent
           from
           Germany
           into
           Friuly
           ,
           who
           was
           General
           of
           Croatia
           ,
           and
           Captain
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Guard
           ,
           and
           who
           though
           but
           young
           ,
           yet
           of
           try'd
           valour
           ,
           was
           made
           the
           chief
           in
           this
           war
           by
           the
           Arch-Duke
           ,
           with
           Title
           of
           Captain-General
           :
           He
           had
           also
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           between
           two
           and
           three
           thousand
           Veteran
           Souldiers
           ,
           long
           trained
           up
           in
           the
           wars
           in
           Hungary
           ;
           and
           Garisonizing
           such
           places
           as
           were
           fittest
           to
           hinder
           the
           enemies
           progress
           ,
           he
           often-times
           scoured
           the
           Campagnia
           ,
           assaulting
           to
           some
           purpose
           the
           Venetians
           Stations
           ,
           and
           men
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           stand
           before
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           were
           sometimes
           shrewdly
           beaten
           :
           Therefore
           the
           Common-wealths
           Commanders
           were
           forc'd
           to
           keep
           themselves
           within
           their
           Works
           till
           they
           were
           furnished
           with
           better
           Souldiers
           ;
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             Daniel
             Francol
          
           ,
           coming
           out
           of
           Gradisca
           with
           some
           few
           Horse
           ,
           was
           taken
           in
           an
           Ambush
           that
           was
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           30
           of
           his
           men
           was
           slain
           by
           some
           Troops
           of
           the
           Albanesses
           ;
           and
           
             Ferdinando
             Scotto
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           custody
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Monfalcone
           routed
           some
           of
           the
           Archdukes
           forces
           who
           were
           come
           to
           plunder
           and
           infest
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           retreat
           into
           Goritia
           :
           But
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           entered
           into
           this
           war
           with
           more
           servour
           then
           preparation
           ,
           began
           to
           meet
           with
           many
           great
           difficulties
           ;
           for
           having
           in
           all
           former
           times
           made
           use
           of
           paid-men
           in
           their
           Militia
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           useful
           and
           less
           suspitious
           to
           that
           Government
           ,
           they
           had
           made
           less
           esteem
           of
           their
           natural
           subjects
           ;
           and
           according
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           those
           ages
           ,
           when
           the
           Militia
           of
           Italy
           served
           any
           Prince
           under
           famous
           Commanders
           ,
           she
           ,
           as
           being
           richer
           ,
           and
           abounding
           more
           in
           monies
           then
           any
           other
           Prince
           ,
           had
           better
           conveniency
           of
           furnishing
           her self
           with
           the
           valiantest
           Sould●…ers
           ,
           and
           most
           experienced
           Commanders
           ;
           by
           whose
           means
           and
           valour
           she
           made
           notable
           atchievements
           ,
           and
           signal
           progress
           on
           
             Terra
             ferma
          
           ;
           augmenting
           her
           State
           ,
           and
           bringing
           it
           to
           that
           Grandezza
           which
           now
           she
           injoys
           :
           But
           now
           the
           condition
           of
           times
           being
           changed
           ,
           the
           Italian
           Militia
           being
           reduced
           under
           the
           command
           of
           their
           natural
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Forreigners
           depending
           in
           a
           great
           part
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           found
           her self
           to
           be
           at
           the
           same
           time
           deprived
           of
           her
           natural
           forces
           ,
           and
           totally
           unfurnished
           of
           Forreigners
           :
           Wherefore
           indeavouring
           to
           get
           Souldiers
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           she
           found
           not
           so
           much
           difficulty
           in
           getting
           them
           from
           amongst
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           from
           the
           Switzers
           and
           Grisons
           ,
           as
           to
           get
           passage
           for
           those
           that
           came
           to
           serve
           her
           out
           of
           France
           and
           the
           Low-Countries
           ;
           the
           former
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           disfurnish
           themselves
           of
           
           their
           best
           Souldiers
           in
           so
           turbulent
           times
           ;
           and
           the
           others
           being
           loth
           to
           deprive
           themselves
           of
           the
           Commerce
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           so
           necessary
           for
           thei●…
           maintenance
           ;
           and
           none
           of
           them
           being
           greatly
           desirous
           to
           offend
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           in
           divers
           respects
           have
           antien●…
           dependence
           ;
           and
           no●…
           to
           incense
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           they
           knew
           would
           favour
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           :
           Nor
           could
           she
           hope
           for
           any
           assistance
           from
           ●…omama
           ,
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             Ancona
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Venetians
           had
           wont
           to
           be
           furnish'd
           with
           so
           many
           Foot
           and
           Commander●…
           as
           did
           supply
           their
           ordinary
           Garrisons
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           their
           Forts
           in
           the
           Levant
           ,
           and
           in
           Dalmatia
           ,
           a●…
           on
           
             T●…ra
             forma
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Pope
           professing
           to
           be
           outwardly
           a
           Neu●…er
           in
           all
           these
           Occurrences
           ,
           but
           being
           in
           effect
           very
           much
           unsatisfied
           with
           the
           Venetian●…
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           disgusts
           between
           him
           and
           them
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Popedom
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           fevere
           then
           any
           other
           Prince
           ,
           in
           prohibiting
           his
           subjects
           to
           assist
           them
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           ●…arma
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Popes
           Orders
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           held
           in
           ●…ee
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           near
           interests
           and
           intelligence
           which
           he
           held
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           being
           offend●…d
           with
           his
           Son
           
             Don
             Ottavi●…
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           loved
           dearly
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           illegitimate
           ,
           condemned
           him
           to
           perpetual
           imprisonment
           for
           his
           forwardness
           to
           serve
           the
           Venetians
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           shewed
           little
           less
           anger
           against
           his
           second
           Son
           Luigi
           ,
           whom
           he
           banish'd
           for
           going
           to
           serve
           the
           Venetians
           against
           the
           Dominions
           which
           were
           under
           the
           〈◊〉
           Empire
           whereof
           he
           was
           a
           Feudatory
           :
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Urbi●…
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           received
           great
           pay
           from
           the
           Common-wealth
           for
           being
           their
           Captain
           General
           upon
           occasion
           of
           war
           ,
           as
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           been
           ;
           having
           of
           late
           years
           found
           some
           difference
           in
           geting
           his
           stipend
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           growing
           weaty
           of
           that
           continual
           charge
           ,
           now
           that
           they
           believed
           well
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           ;
           had
           some
           years
           be●…ore
           sided
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           received
           better
           and
           readier
           day
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           could
           not
           build
           upon
           him
           in
           their
           present
           ●…ed
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           great
           difficulty
           ;
           and
           streights
           of
           men
           and
           mony
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           was
           forced
           to
           call
           in
           her
           Feudatoris
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           her
           subjects
           who
           were
           in
           service
           under
           any
           other
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           pardon
           all
           their
           Banditti
           ,
           though
           for
           whatsoever
           he●…nous
           offence
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           seemed
           more
           uneasie
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           importance
           ,
           these
           Provisions
           being
           very
           scarce
           ,
           and
           far
           short
           of
           the
           present
           occasions
           ,
           they
           placed
           the
           Tra●…ed-Bands
           of
           their
           Country
           in
           their
           Garrisons
           in
           
             Terra
             forma
          
           towards
           the
           S●…ate
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           drew
           out
           the
           best
           Souldiers
           f●…om
           thence
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Camp
           ;
           to
           the
           no
           little
           wonder
           of
           all
           that
           knew
           ,
           that
           that
           Commonwealth
           which
           was
           formerly
           wont
           to
           be
           careful
           in
           Arming
           their
           Confine
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           whensoever
           they
           ●…ard
           the
           least
           news
           of
           Arms
           in
           that
           State
           ;
           and
           to
           recruit
           those
           very
           Garrisons
           with
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           so
           well
           for
           t●…at
           part
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           〈◊〉
           it
           had
           been
           undoubtedly
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ;
           should
           now
           (
           〈◊〉
           ●…ey
           knew
           there
           was
           an
           Army
           on
           foot
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           t●…at
           〈◊〉
           Spa●…ards
           threatned
           ●…o
           interest
           themselves
           in
           that
           war
           on
           the
           Arc●…dukes
           behalf
           )
           unfurnish
           that
           Frontier
           of
           their
           best
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           should
           trust
           t●…e
           defence
           of
           those
           places
           of
           such
           importance
           ;
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           Country
           Mil●…a
           or
           Trained-Bands
           ,
           
           which
           were
           unexperienced
           in
           war.
           Next
           (
           all
           this
           not
           being
           sufficient
           to
           serve
           their
           needs
           )
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           
             Albania
             ,
             Morea
          
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Braccio
             di
             Maino
          
           ,
           seeking
           to
           get
           from
           thence
           ,
           at
           great
           rates
           ,
           as
           many
           men
           as
           possibly
           they
           could
           :
           And
           for
           their
           last
           refuge
           ,
           these
           not
           sufficing
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           a
           very
           great
           charge
           in
           taking
           a
           Regiment
           of
           4000
           Hollanders
           into
           pay
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           brought
           by
           shipping
           to
           Venice
           ;
           which
           provisions
           being
           couragiously
           ordered
           ,
           and
           executed
           with
           no
           less
           expence
           ,
           and
           even
           to
           the
           end
           of
           that
           war
           constantly
           ,
           and
           by
           general
           consent
           increased
           ;
           though
           they
           witnessed
           the
           unanimity
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           the
           readiness
           of
           that
           Government
           to
           uphold
           the
           publick
           dignity
           and
           enterprises
           resolved
           upon
           by
           publick
           Authority
           ;
           yet
           so
           great
           a
           scarcity
           of
           Souldiers
           did
           not
           only
           prejudice
           the
           conceived
           reputation
           of
           the
           Venetian
           power
           ,
           being
           so
           necessitated
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           war
           to
           borrow
           mony
           of
           Forreigners
           ;
           and
           not
           finding
           much
           that
           way
           ,
           to
           ingage
           her self
           to
           her
           own
           Citizens
           ,
           in
           little
           more
           then
           one
           year
           ,
           for
           above
           a
           Million
           of
           monies
           ,
           did
           not
           a
           little
           lessen
           the
           opinion
           which
           was
           commonly
           held
           of
           their
           publick
           Treasure
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           to
           be
           the
           richest
           of
           all
           Italian
           Princes
           ;
           though
           to
           preserve
           their
           credit
           they
           gave
           out
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           spare
           the
           publick
           monies
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           greatest
           need
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           present
           take
           up
           at
           interest
           from
           private
           men
           ,
           then
           by
           wasting
           it
           when
           they
           might
           make
           use
           of
           other
           mens
           monies
           ,
           be
           forced
           afterwards
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           will
           of
           others
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           was
           not
           then
           believed
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           proved
           to
           be
           true
           by
           the
           event
           ;
           For
           the
           Common-wealth
           having
           had
           many
           occasions
           of
           vast
           expences
           in
           this
           war
           ,
           yet
           she
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           found
           means
           to
           supply
           all
           the
           necessities
           which
           came
           upon
           her
           ,
           with
           the
           publick
           monies
           ;
           wherein
           she
           was
           never
           found
           to
           withdraw
           from
           not
           only
           what
           was
           necessary
           ,
           but
           from
           what
           was
           useful
           or
           fitting
           for
           any
           whatsoever
           difficulties
           ,
           or
           want
           of
           ready
           monies
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           affirmed
           by
           those
           who
           were
           well
           experienced
           in
           their
           affairs
           ,
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           upon
           this
           occasion
           spent
           above
           14
           Millions
           of
           Duckets
           :
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           their
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           were
           very
           great
           throughout
           the
           whole
           State
           ,
           which
           grew
           thereby
           much
           indebted
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           that
           not
           sufficing
           the
           whirepool
           of
           war
           ,
           they
           ran
           her
           in
           debt
           afterwards
           for
           more
           then
           eight
           Millions
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           preparations
           for
           the
           war
           of
           Friuli
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           otherwise
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Spanish
           forces
           upon
           the
           confines
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           did
           it
           by
           making
           a
           〈◊〉
           League
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           who
           standing
           more
           in
           need
           of
           mony
           then
           of
           men
           ;
           to
           boot
           with
           many
           provisions
           which
           they
           furnished
           them
           withal
           ,
           they
           lent
           him
           great
           sums
           of
           mony
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           persisting
           still
           in
           his
           pretention
           of
           not
           laying
           down
           Arms
           ,
           he
           might
           inforce
           the
           Governour
           to
           disarm
           ;
           or
           that
           if
           he
           would
           not
           disarm
           ,
           they
           might
           keep
           him
           so
           imploy'd
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           not
           be
           well
           able
           to
           assault
           the●…r
           Confines
           :
           They
           also
           caused
           monies
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Castiglione
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           in
           to
           assist
           the
           Duke
           in
           Piedmont
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           4●…0
           Horse
           ;
           though
           because
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Asti
           was
           not
           totally
           off
           the
           hooks
           ,
           it
           was
           noised
           abroad
           that
           Castiglions
           French
           men
           were
           raised
           to
           assist
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           not
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           :
           And
           though
           these
           provisions
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           delay
           ,
           could
           not
           ease
           the
           present
           need
           of
           
           the
           Camp
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           said
           that
           powerful
           aids
           were
           preparing
           in
           Germany
           by
           the
           Germane
           Princes
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           Archduke
           ;
           yet
           the
           Common-wealths
           Army
           being
           somewhat
           increased
           ,
           the
           Senate
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           lye
           idle
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           might
           attempt
           somewhat
           worthy
           of
           the
           Forces
           and
           honour
           of
           Venice
           ,
           ordered
           it
           to
           go
           and
           expugne
           Gradisca
           .
           This
           place
           was
           governed
           by
           Count
           
             Richard
             Strasoldo
          
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           fortified
           ;
           and
           though
           Captain
           
             Iohn
             Peirino
          
           ,
           a
           Walloon
           ,
           was
           entered
           thereinto
           with
           300
           Curassiers
           and
           Dragoons
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           enemy
           drew
           near
           it
           ,
           General
           Trautmistorft
           entered
           by
           the
           River
           with
           about
           1200
           Musqueteers
           ;
           and
           having
           incouraged
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Citizens
           with
           promises
           of
           daily
           succour
           ,
           he
           left
           Peirino
           there
           ,
           in
           whose
           valour
           he
           did
           much
           confide
           ;
           and
           went
           out
           himself
           with
           the
           Curassiers
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Campagnia
           ,
           and
           to
           imploy
           them
           where
           it
           was
           necessary
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           The
           Common-wealths
           Commanders
           went
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Gradisca
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           obedience
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           thought
           themselves
           able
           to
           take
           it
           with
           so
           weak
           forces
           ;
           and
           having
           first
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           a
           Castle
           near
           Fara
           ,
           they
           afterwards
           drew
           near
           Gradisca
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           draw
           a
           Line
           ;
           but
           finding
           the
           earth
           to
           be
           sandy
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           intrench
           themselves
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           Rampie●…s
           ;
           and
           wanting
           both
           men
           and
           other
           provisions
           ,
           they
           quitted
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           
             Pietro
             Barbarico
          
           ,
           consenting
           thereunto
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Erizzo
           ,
           with
           Title
           of
           Commissary
           ;
           but
           being
           returned
           to
           Cormonzo
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           reassume
           the
           business
           by
           express
           Command
           from
           the
           Sen●…te
           ;
           who
           were
           desirous
           by
           all
           means
           to
           have
           that
           place
           taken
           :
           And
           therefore
           bringing
           much
           earth
           thither
           in
           Carts
           ,
           they
           sate
           down
           before
           it
           ;
           and
           having
           raised
           some
           Banks
           they
           planted
           the
           Battery
           on
           four
           sides
           with
           24
           p●…eces
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           indeavoured
           by
           their
           approaches
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ;
           a
           Raveline
           was
           built
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Gate
           which
           looked
           towards
           the
           Camp
           ;
           this
           the
           besiegers
           thought
           necessary
           to
           take
           befo●…e
           they
           should
           come
           to
           the
           assault
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           indeavoured
           to
           make
           a
           Mine
           underneath
           it
           :
           To
           effect
           the
           which
           they
           sent
           many
           Pyoneers
           thither
           ,
           who
           whilst
           they
           indeavoured
           to
           perfect
           the
           work
           with
           their
           Spaces
           and
           Pick-axes
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           met
           with
           Quarries
           of
           stone
           )
           the
           defendants
           were
           not
           idle
           ,
           but
           shot
           continually
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           whereby
           they
           did
           much
           mischief
           ;
           ran
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           and
           made
           diligent
           reparations
           wheresoever
           it
           was
           necessary
           ;
           and
           seeing
           the
           enemy
           draw
           ●…ear
           with
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           by
           night
           within
           their
           own
           works
           :
           Issuing
           therefore
           out
           a
           little
           before
           day
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Souldiers
           lye
           disorderly
           asleep
           in
           the
           Ditches
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           military
           discipline
           ,
           they
           assaulted
           them
           ,
           put
           them
           into
           great
           disorder
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           Gradisca
           loaded
           with
           prey
           ,
           having
           lost
           but
           six
           of
           their
           men
           :
           The
           Venetians
           Army
           was
           more
           indamaged
           by
           the
           bad
           success
           of
           a
           Scalado
           ,
           ●…nd
           by
           an
           ●…ssault
           given
           to
           the
           Raveline
           after
           the●…●…ad
           given
           fi●…e
           to
           the
           Mine
           ;
           For
           there
           being
           but
           few
           in
           the
           Camp
           who
           durst
           go
           first
           on
           upon
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           mount
           the
           Rampiers
           first
           ,
           those
           e●…
           that
           did
           so
           ,
           who
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Corsicks
           ,
           though
           they
           be●…aved
           thems●…lves
           egregiously
           ,
           yet
           they
           lost
           their
           lives
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           by
           any
           stout
           resistance
           which
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           as
           by
           their
           companions
           shameful
           flight
           ;
           who
           be●…ng
           terrified
           at
           the
           very
           first
           Volley
           of
           the
           enemies
           
           Musket
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           ran
           away
           ,
           and
           return'd
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           some
           threw
           themselves
           upon
           the
           ground
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           possible
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           make
           them
           rally
           for
           any
           threats
           ,
           or
           blows
           which
           they
           could
           give
           them
           ;
           and
           such
           was
           the
           consternation
           of
           their
           mind
           ,
           as
           many
           chose
           rather
           to
           dye
           basely
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           own
           Serjeants
           and
           Captains
           ,
           whilst
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           them
           advance
           ,
           then
           to
           hazzard
           the
           uncertain
           danger
           of
           an
           honourable
           death
           ;
           nay
           it
           was
           said
           that
           many
           of
           them
           dyed
           out
           of
           meer
           fear
           :
           It
           was
           impossible
           to
           renew
           the
           assault
           ;
           for
           none
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           durst
           advance
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           ranks
           or
           files
           were
           so
           shun'd
           ,
           as
           whereas
           in
           other
           places
           upon
           occasion
           of
           bickerings
           or
           assaults
           ,
           they
           are
           much
           endeavoured
           by
           the
           valiantest
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           not
           obtain'd
           without
           much
           favour
           ,
           none
           could
           be
           hired
           to
           do
           so
           here
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           alliance
           to
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           trust
           which
           the
           Commonwealth
           imposed
           in
           them
           ,
           had
           begun
           some
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           Emperours
           consent
           ;
           who
           being
           desirous
           to
           see
           these
           differences
           composed
           in
           a
           friendly
           manner
           ,
           was
           not
           displeased
           with
           the
           interposing
           of
           these
           Princes
           :
           But
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           having
           received
           express
           Orders
           from
           Spain
           to
           assist
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           sent
           
             Don
             Sanchio
             di
             Luna
          
           ,
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Cittadel
           of
           Millain
           ,
           with
           many
           Souldiers
           and
           Artillery
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Bergamo
           and
           Crema
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Commonwealth
           fearing
           what
           might
           ensue
           thereupon
           ,
           admitted
           the
           Governour
           into
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           who
           having
           to
           this
           purpose
           sent
           
             Don
             Andrea
             Manriques
          
           to
           Venice
           ,
           demanded
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           that
           they
           should
           desist
           from
           oppugning
           Gradisca
           ;
           and
           they
           finding
           daily
           more
           difficulty
           in
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           succour
           which
           could
           not
           be
           kept
           from
           thence
           ,
           willingly
           honested
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           necessity
           they
           saw
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           of
           either
           desisting
           with
           little
           honour
           ,
           or
           of
           continuing
           the
           Enterprize
           with
           little
           hopes
           ,
           and
           less
           advantage
           ,
           by
           the
           present
           colour
           of
           complying
           with
           the
           Kings
           desires
           :
           So
           the
           Army
           rise
           from
           before
           Gradisca
           on
           the
           26th
           day
           after
           they
           had
           sat
           down
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           their
           former
           Quarters
           of
           
             Cormors
             ,
             Meriana
          
           ,
           and
           Medea
           .
        
         
           The
           endeavours
           of
           agreement
           were
           afterwards
           re-assumed
           ,
           and
           divers
           proposals
           made
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Venice
           by
           the
           Popes
           Nuntio
           and
           the
           Agents
           of
           other
           Ministers
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           between
           Cardinal
           
             Clesell
             ,
             Cesars
          
           chief
           Agent
           ,
           and
           
             Giorgio
             Iustiniano
          
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           for
           all
           agreeing
           in
           the
           principal
           point
           of
           providing
           for
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Uscocchi
           ,
           they
           disagreed
           in
           the
           manner
           how
           .
           The
           Archduke
           ,
           who
           thought
           himself
           unjustly
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           any
           thing
           before
           he
           was
           first
           put
           into
           possession
           of
           all
           that
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           him
           :
           The
           Commonwealth
           on
           the
           contrary
           would
           not
           give
           way
           to
           any
           restitution
           till
           the
           Uscocchi
           were
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           wherein
           they
           insisted
           upon
           more
           then
           they
           had
           done
           at
           first
           ,
           demanding
           not
           only
           the
           expulsion
           of
           their
           Chieftains
           alone
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           but
           (
           that
           they
           might
           dig
           up
           the
           mischief
           by
           the
           roots
           ,
           as
           they
           termed
           it
           )
           the
           total
           extirpating
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           banish'd
           men
           who
           were
           joyned
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           persisted
           so
           much
           thereupon
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           not
           only
           refuse
           the
           resigning
           of
           the
           Towns
           
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           as
           was
           proposed
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Croates
           should
           be
           agreed
           upon
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           ;
           but
           neither
           would
           they
           accept
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain's
           word
           ,
           given
           them
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           and
           the
           security
           offer'd
           them
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           satisfied
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           what
           had
           been
           taken
           should
           be
           restored
           ;
           and
           the
           provision
           therein
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           the
           Chieftains
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           were
           expelled
           the
           Commonwealth
           should
           be
           driven
           out
           .
           The
           Venetians
           alledged
           for
           their
           obdurancy
           herein
           ,
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           had
           been
           several
           times
           fed
           with
           such
           words
           and
           promises
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           which
           being
           but
           badly
           performed
           afterwards
           ,
           they
           seemed
           to
           have
           just
           occasion
           to
           persist
           stifly
           in
           keeping
           what
           they
           had
           got
           ,
           as
           a
           pledge
           or
           pawn
           at
           least
           of
           the
           total
           extirpation
           of
           the
           Pirates
           ,
           by
           them
           pretended
           unto
           :
           which
           demands
           the
           Austrians
           thought
           very
           unreasonable
           ,
           who
           argued
           by
           this
           their
           so
           great
           tenacity
           that
           they
           aimed
           more
           at
           being
           masters
           of
           what
           belonged
           to
           others
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           purging
           their
           Gulf
           of
           Pirates
           .
           The
           war
           continued
           therefore
           in
           Friuli
           ,
           with
           greater
           forces
           ,
           and
           preparations
           ,
           but
           with
           but
           small
           progress
           made
           by
           the
           Venetians
           :
           much
           succour
           came
           to
           the
           Archduke
           from
           Germany
           ,
           part
           at
           his
           own
           charges
           ,
           part
           at
           the
           Emperours
           ;
           and
           several
           valiant
           and
           well
           experienced
           Commanders
           were
           sent
           him
           from
           other
           Princes
           :
           as
           Count
           
             d'
             Ampierre
          
           ,
           the
           Commandatore
           Coloredo
           ,
           the
           Baron
           of
           Lelile
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Standardi
           ,
           amongst
           others
           there
           came
           4000
           Foot
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           all
           select
           men
           raised
           at
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           cost
           ,
           and
           sent
           into
           Friuli
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Don
             Baldasser
             Marradas
             ,
             Don
             Inigo
             di
             G●…evara
             ,
          
           Count
           
             d'
             Egnate
          
           ,
           and
           Embassadour
           for
           that
           King
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           ,
           a
           very
           accura●…e
           Lord
           ,
           and
           vigilant
           in
           publick
           affairs
           ;
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           committed
           all
           the
           charge
           and
           provision
           of
           succour
           which
           he
           contributed
           to
           the
           Archdukes
           service
           .
           General
           Trautmistorft
           not
           thinking
           it
           now
           any
           longer
           time
           only
           to
           make
           excursions
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           and
           face
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           past
           over
           Lisonso
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           took
           up
           his
           quarters
           under
           Luciniso
           ,
           intending
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Venetians
           quarters
           ;
           whose
           valour
           he
           so
           little
           valued
           ,
           as
           he
           cared
           not
           to
           fortifie
           himself
           :
           The
           Venetian
           Commanders
           had
           notice
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Enemies
           negligence
           in
           fortifying
           themselves
           :
           and
           thinking
           it
           a
           fit
           occasion
           to
           prevent
           being
           offended
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           assault
           them
           unexpectedly
           by
           night
           .
           The
           Venetians
           Camp
           was
           no
           less
           re-inforced
           then
           the
           Archdukes
           ,
           with
           Souldiers
           raised
           in
           
             Terra
             ferma
             ,
             Sclavonia
             ,
             Albania
          
           and
           Greece
           :
           and
           having
           alter'd
           their
           Officers
           ,
           they
           had
           made
           a
           new
           form
           of
           Government
           :
           in
           stead
           of
           Barbarico
           ,
           three
           Commissaries
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Camp
           from
           
             Venice
             :
             Antonio
             Pri●…i
          
           ,
           Procurator
           of
           St
           
             Mark
             ,
             I●…van
             Battista
             Foscarini
          
           and
           
             Francisco
             Erizzo
          
           ;
           the
           first
           had
           the
           title
           of
           Commissary-general
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           plain
           Commissari●…s
           .
           These
           were
           the
           only
           three
           that
           voted
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           were
           resolved
           upon
           by
           the
           Votes
           of
           two
           :
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           being
           therefore
           first
           called
           ,
           and
           consulted
           with
           ,
           wherein
           was
           
             Don
             L●…igi
             d●…
             Esta
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           great
           Cavalry
           ,
           
             Francisco
             Martin●…go
             de
             Conti
             di
             Malpaga
             ,
          
           General
           of
           the
           Light-horse
           ,
           
             Ferrante
             de
             Rossi
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Arti●…ery
           ,
           
             Pompeo
             Iustiniano
          
           Camp
           maste
           ,
           and
           
             Camillo
             Trivisano
          
           Commissary
           of
           the
           Albanesse
           Horse
           ,
           called
           Stradi●…tta
           :
           these
           assisted
           the
           three
           
           Commissaries
           with
           their
           advice
           ,
           and
           gave
           their
           opinions
           ,
           but
           had
           no
           Votes
           :
           the
           execution
           of
           what
           was
           resolved
           upon
           belong'd
           to
           Iustiniano
           ,
           as
           Camp-master
           ,
           which
           he
           ordered
           under
           the
           Commissary-General
           ,
           guided
           the
           Directions
           ,
           and
           directed
           the
           intended
           Enterprises
           .
        
         
           The
           enemy
           being
           then
           to
           be
           assaulted
           within
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           resolution
           already
           taken
           ,
           Iustiniano
           disposed
           of
           the
           Army
           into
           several
           Squadrons
           ;
           the
           first
           assault
           fell
           to
           Trivigiano's
           share
           with
           his
           Albanesse
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Horatio
             Baglioni
          
           with
           his
           Brigade
           and
           some
           Corsicans
           ;
           the
           former
           on
           the
           west-side
           where
           the
           Hills
           ended
           ;
           and
           the
           others
           on
           the
           south-side
           towards
           the
           Campagnia
           .
           Trivigiano
           took
           some
           works
           far
           from
           the
           enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           kill'd
           the
           defendants
           ,
           and
           past
           no
           further
           ;
           but
           Baglione
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           day-break
           ,
           forcing
           the
           first
           Port
           of
           the
           Rampiers
           ,
           and
           having
           seiz'd
           on
           the
           Court
           ,
           found
           a
           stiff
           dispute
           at
           the
           second
           ;
           for
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           awakened
           at
           the
           noise
           ,
           ran
           in
           to
           the
           defence
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           some
           Corsicks
           come
           to
           relieve
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           undoubtedly
           been
           slain
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           his
           men
           were
           :
           A
           gre●…t
           on-set
           was
           also
           made
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           appeared
           to
           be
           prosperous
           at
           first
           ,
           yet
           the
           assailants
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           back
           ;
           the
           same
           befalling
           them
           as
           did
           those
           that
           made
           the
           assault
           at
           the
           Raveline
           before
           Gradisca
           ,
           who
           fought
           more
           valiantly
           ,
           and
           received
           more
           harm
           from
           their
           friends
           who
           were
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           then
           from
           the●…r
           enemies
           who
           were
           before
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           former
           being
           timerous
           and
           fearful
           ,
           stood
           crouching
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           lay
           grovelling
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           who
           firing
           their
           Musquets
           low
           slew
           the
           best
           of
           their
           own
           men
           .
           The
           Venetian
           being
           returned
           without
           having
           done
           any
           good
           effect
           to
           Mariano
           ,
           had
           no
           be●…ter
           success
           in
           the
           assault
           which
           they
           resolved
           afterwards
           to
           give
           to
           the
           Fort
           Stella
           ,
           built
           by
           the
           Austrians
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           River
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Cavalier
           ,
           against
           those
           of
           Sagra
           and
           Fogliano
           ,
           held
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           for
           
             Pietro
             di
             Vasques
          
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           who
           was
           Captain
           there
           ,
           fore-knowing
           the
           enemies
           resolution
           ,
           put
           his
           men
           quietly
           in
           a
           defensive
           posture
           ,
           and
           repulss'd
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           death
           of
           above
           a
           hundred
           of
           the
           assailants
           :
           The
           loss
           which
           the
           enemy
           received
           was
           increased
           by
           a
           great
           mortality
           in
           the
           Venetian
           Camp
           ,
           which
           beginning
           with
           their
           horses
           ,
           came
           afterwards
           to
           their
           men
           ;
           for
           the
           stench
           of
           the
           dead
           horses
           being
           intollerable
           ,
           the
           air
           grew
           so
           infected
           as
           it
           begot
           dangerous
           diseases
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Camp
           was
           reduced
           to
           so
           small
           a
           number
           ,
           a●…
           if
           they
           had
           been
           then
           assaulted
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           it
           would
           assuredly
           have
           been
           totally
           defeated
           :
           A
           danger
           whereat
           the
           Common
           wealths
           Commanders
           were
           much
           troubled
           ,
           the
           courage
           and
           gallantry
           of
           the
           enemy
           especially
           being
           considered
           ,
           and
           the
           little
           esteem
           which
           the
           Austrians
           made
           of
           their
           men
           :
           But
           they
           were
           afterward
           somewhat
           inhea●…ed
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           two
           places
           situated
           on
           two
           several
           ways
           which
           lead
           from
           Germany
           ;
           and
           therefore
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           Ponteba
           and
           
             Chiavaretto
             .
             Ponteba
          
           is
           cut
           through
           in
           the
           midst
           by
           the
           River
           Fella
           ,
           which
           falls
           into
           the
           Tagliamento
           ;
           the
           ne●…her
           part
           the●…eof
           belongs
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           
             Ponteba
             Venetiana
          
           ;
           the
           other
           part
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           Austriaca
           :
           The
           Souldiers
           which
           guard
           Austriaca
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           had
           taken
           
             Ponteba
             Venetiana
          
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           Camp
           heard
           ,
           2000
           Foo●…
           of
           the
           Country
           were
           pre●…ently
           dipatch'd
           
           away
           thither
           ,
           under
           Commissary
           
             Fosclarini
             ,
             Francisco
             Martinengo
          
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           
             Nicolo
             Gualdo
          
           of
           Vicenza
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Udine
           ,
           by
           Captain
           
             Antonio
             Manzano
          
           ,
           and
           by
           Captain
           
             Daniele
             Antonini
          
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           City
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           had
           past
           the
           River
           drove
           the
           Dutch
           out
           of
           Austriaca
           ;
           and
           did
           not
           only
           recover
           the
           booty
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           but
           moreover
           ,
           took
           much
           Merchandize
           which
           they
           found
           in
           Austriaca
           ;
           and
           entring
           further
           in
           ,
           burnt
           Malborgeto
           and
           Trivese
           ,
           two
           neighbouring
           Towns
           :
           nor
           had
           the
           other
           Commissary
           Erizzo
           less
           fortunate
           success
           ,
           who
           advancing
           towards
           Chiavaretto
           ,
           together
           with
           Trivigiano
           and
           his
           Stradiotti
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           Foot
           led
           on
           by
           
             Iovanni
             M●…rtinengo
          
           ,
           took
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           little
           praise
           of
           Trivigiano
           ,
           to
           whom
           almost
           the
           whole
           honour
           thereof
           is
           due
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           first
           that
           came
           thither
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           that
           did
           manfully
           assault
           it
           .
           The
           taking
           of
           Chiavaretto
           was
           succeeded
           by
           the
           like
           of
           Luciniso
           ,
           the
           Austrians
           having
           abandoned
           it
           ,
           who
           going
           to
           recover
           Chiavaretto
           ,
           repast
           over
           the
           Lisonzo
           :
           which
           when
           the
           Venetians
           knew
           ,
           they
           marched
           immediately
           thither
           ;
           and
           possessing
           themselves
           easily
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           weakly
           guarded
           ,
           they
           in
           a
           short
           time
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           situated
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Hill
           :
           where
           after
           three
           days
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           the
           defendants
           were
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           for
           want
           of
           water
           .
           The
           like
           did
           those
           of
           a
           certain
           Fort
           called
           
             la
             Trinita
          
           ,
           built
           by
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           a
           little
           higher
           :
           to
           these
           happy
           successes
           was
           added
           the
           taking
           of
           Fara
           ,
           a
           small
           Castle
           between
           Luciniso
           and
           Gradisca
           ,
           which
           being
           plaied
           upon
           by
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           yielded
           upon
           Articles
           ;
           and
           Baglione
           ,
           a
           valiant
           Colonel
           ,
           was
           sorely
           wounded
           before
           it
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Venetians
           alter
           in
           Friuli
           :
           but
           they
           were
           not
           idle
           the
           mean
           while
           in
           Istria
           and
           Dalmatia
           ;
           for
           
             Marcho
             Loredano
          
           ,
           Commissary
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           
             Benedetto
             da
             Leze
          
           ,
           Commissary
           of
           Horse
           ,
           as
           they
           scoured
           the
           Country
           ,
           met
           with
           several
           incounters
           ,
           wherein
           having
           the
           better
           ,
           they
           took
           many
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           slew
           many
           :
           and
           some
           Galleys
           going
           to
           Antignana
           ,
           after
           having
           plaid
           upon
           it
           long
           ,
           they
           took
           it
           upon
           Articles
           ;
           and
           a●…erwards
           scouring
           along
           the
           Coast
           of
           Pessino
           ,
           they
           put
           it
           to
           fire
           and
           sword
           ;
           and
           
             Iovanni
             Iacomo
             Zane
          
           ,
           Commissary
           of
           Dalmatia
           ,
           went
           to
           before
           Segna
           ;
           but
           for
           want
           of
           provision
           durst
           not
           attempt
           it
           ;
           but
           turning
           to
           Mosconizza
           ,
           after
           having
           plaid
           upon
           it
           two
           days
           ,
           took
           it
           :
           Berses
           upon
           the
           bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           the
           Fort
           of
           Sirissa
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           Island
           Pago
           ,
           through
           the
           Garrisons
           discord
           ,
           fell
           also
           into
           the
           Venetians
           hands
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Austrians
           being
           become
           masters
           of
           the
           field
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           men
           that
           came
           in
           to
           assist
           them
           ,
           they
           ran
           all
           over
           with
           much
           terror
           ,
           burning
           and
           ruinating
           all
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetians
           Subjects
           :
           the
           affairs
           of
           which
           States
           began
           sore
           to
           go
           less
           in
           reputation
           ,
           all
           mens
           eyes
           being
           bent
           upon
           Lombardy
           ,
           where
           the
           war
           grew
           hotter
           between
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           and
           the
           Duke
           .
           The
           Duke
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           entred
           into
           private
           consederacy
           with
           the
           Venetians
           :
           in
           whose
           name
           publickly
           ,
           but
           privately
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           a
           Regiment
           of
           4000
           Foot
           was
           raised
           in
           France
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Castiglione
           ,
           besides
           many
           others
           who
           flock'd
           in
           threves
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           The
           Duke
           had
           also
           made
           his
           complaints
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           of
           the
           difficulties
           interposed
           by
           the
           Gove●…nour
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           Treaty
           :
           and
           though
           the
           Reasons
           wherewith
           
           he
           strove
           to
           imprint
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           the
           necessity
           which
           they
           had
           for
           the
           Kings
           honour
           to
           make
           the
           Articles
           be
           observed
           ,
           prevailed
           but
           little
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           their
           friendship
           with
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           having
           made
           great
           impression
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           Colleagues
           ,
           they
           afforded
           them
           more
           occasion
           efficaciously
           to
           demand
           the
           Reformation
           which
           they
           pretended
           unto
           ,
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           openly
           complaining
           that
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           secret
           intelligence
           held
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           chief
           Officers
           and
           State-Ministers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           advantage
           they
           got
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           not
           withstand
           the
           Queens
           authority
           ,
           did
           wink
           at
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           value
           the
           Kingdoms
           sa●…ety
           ,
           nor
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           years
           ,
           was
           incapable
           of
           knowing
           how
           much
           the
           sustaining
           of
           Piedmont
           concerned
           the
           safety
           of
           that
           Court.
           Wherefore
           these
           having
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Orfe
          
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           his
           assisting
           the
           Duke
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           he
           might
           incourage
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           reputation
           ;
           they
           also
           made
           open
           demonstration
           in
           France
           that
           they
           would
           savour
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           by
           all
           the
           means
           they
           might
           .
           But
           in
           effect
           their
           whole
           ends
           tended
           to
           bring
           about
           their
           own
           interests
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           union
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           being
           contrary
           ,
           they
           found
           no
           better
           means
           to
           break
           it
           then
           by
           pressing
           the
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           being
           busied
           in
           Italy
           might
           be
           less
           able
           to
           assist
           their
           King
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           to
           take
           away
           this
           occasion
           of
           complaint
           from
           the
           Princes
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           had
           a
           real
           value
           for
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           execution
           whereof
           they
           never
           had
           forborn
           to
           indeavour
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           moderate
           manner
           ,
           as
           becomes
           Princes
           really
           united
           ,
           they
           always
           found
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ve●…y
           ready
           to
           allow
           of
           the
           Dukes
           disarming
           ,
           as
           legitimate
           ,
           and
           forward
           to
           order
           the
           Governour
           ,
           that
           disbanding
           his
           Army
           he
           might
           readily
           ,
           and
           without
           difficulty
           or
           delay
           observe
           the
           residue
           of
           the
           Treaty
           :
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           was
           there
           desired
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           who
           was
           interested
           in
           Inoioso's
           defence
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           Courts
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           make
           good
           his
           actions
           ,
           would
           that
           all
           exceptions
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           Asti
           should
           by
           all
           means
           be
           executed
           ,
           and
           made
           good
           .
           But
           were
           it
           either
           that
           those
           orders
           were
           not
           over
           precise
           ,
           or
           were
           peradventure
           so
           express'd
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           left
           a
           power
           in
           the
           Governour
           to
           do
           therein
           according
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           present
           times
           and
           occurrences
           :
           or
           that
           the
           Duke
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           execute
           them
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           new
           accidents
           ,
           and
           preparations
           for
           war
           ,
           as
           well
           on
           the
           Dukes
           behalf
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           Venetians
           :
           or
           else
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           so
           involved
           himself
           in
           the
           thought
           thereof
           ,
           or
           had
           ingaged
           himself
           so
           deeply
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           by
           his
           means
           be
           brought
           to
           humble
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Asti
           should
           be
           cancelled
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           in
           honour
           do
           less
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           much
           care
           to
           see
           them
           performed
           ;
           many
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           as
           the
           aforesaid
           orders
           proceeded
           not
           from
           the
           Kings
           nor
           his
           Councils
           mind
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma's
           meer
           will
           ,
           whose
           excessive
           authority
           ,
           grown
           odious
           to
           the
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           ,
           began
           to
           decline
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           a●…er
           the
           success
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           so
           were
           they
           not
           punctually
           observed
           ,
           nor
           much
           
           valued
           by
           
             Don
             Pietro
          
           ;
           for
           he
           thinking
           that
           the
           Grandezza
           and
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Crown
           lay
           now
           upon
           his
           Shoulders
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           had
           not
           been
           very
           carefully
           sustained
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           out
           of
           private
           respects
           ;
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           that
           Lerma
           preferring
           his
           own
           affairs
           before
           those
           of
           others
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           In●…iosa's
           ,
           whom
           he
           detested
           should
           abandon
           the
           publick
           cause
           :
           which
           he
           professing
           himself
           to
           be
           very
           zealous
           of
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           repair
           ;
           wherefore
           not
           openly
           gainsaying
           the
           Kings
           commands
           ,
           but
           execusing
           himself
           upon
           the
           Venetians
           new
           occasions
           ,
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           new
           commotions
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           strange
           pretentions
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           did
           as
           it
           were
           by
           force
           draw
           the
           Court
           to
           incline
           to
           his
           opinion
           .
           Hereunto
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           being
           able
           to
           per
           swade
           himself
           but
           that
           the
           past
           disorders
           had
           been
           occasioned
           through
           his
           predecessours
           fault
           ,
           and
           tacite
           Collusion
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Duke
           should
           see
           himself
           assaulted
           by
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           commanded
           by
           himself
           ,
           who
           proceeded
           really
           ,
           and
           would
           assault
           Piedmont
           with
           all
           the
           true
           rules
           ,
           and
           rigour
           of
           war
           ,
           should
           out
           of
           excessive
           fear
           ,
           yield
           ,
           and
           humble
           himself
           unto
           the
           King
           :
           he
           therefore
           being
           big
           with
           vast
           conceits
           ,
           promised
           by
           Letters
           written
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           bring
           him
           under
           ,
           without
           almost
           once
           unsheathing
           his
           sword
           ,
           and
           without
           breaking
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           by
           his
           demonstrations
           only
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           preparations
           :
           and
           that
           undoubtedly
           he
           would
           repair
           the
           publick
           dignity
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           easily
           reduce
           affairs
           into
           their
           former
           condition
           .
           Which
           hopes
           being
           greedily
           conceived
           ,
           and
           believed
           that
           he
           should
           be
           able
           to
           make
           that
           Court
           slacken
           their
           former
           orders
           ,
           and
           permit
           more
           freedom
           to
           him
           in
           conducting
           the
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           own
           mind
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           times
           and
           occasions
           should
           serve
           :
           but
           howsoever
           affairs
           went
           there
           (
           for
           the
           more
           intimate
           occasions
           of
           this
           new
           commotion
           appeared
           too
           observe
           and
           too
           repugnant
           within
           themselves
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           were
           no
           less
           unknown
           to
           the
           Officers
           through
           whose
           hands
           they
           past
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           people
           who
           only
           minded
           the
           effects
           )
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           either
           took
           ,
           or
           the
           Governour
           gave
           him
           occasion
           of
           re-assuming
           those
           Arms
           :
           which
           being
           naturally
           given
           to
           war
           ,
           he
           had
           unwillingly
           laid
           down
           ;
           from
           the
           wresting
           of
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Asti
           ,
           from
           the
           dispute
           about
           their
           execution
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           rigorous
           p●…etentions
           about
           the
           point
           of
           honour
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Governour
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Governour
           seeing
           him
           busie
           in
           preparing
           for
           a
           new
           war
           ,
           and
           being
           himself
           no
           less
           desirous
           to
           set
           it
           on
           fire
           ,
           t●…en
           the
           Duke
           thinking
           undoubtedly
           to
           bring
           him
           lower
           ,
           and
           to
           subdue
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           prepare
           an
           Army
           not
           inferiour
           to
           that
           of
           the
           preceding
           year
           :
           he
           took
           order
           for
           men
           in
           Germany
           ,
           in
           Burgony
           ,
           in
           Swisserland
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ;
           he
           disburst
           moneys
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           Brigades
           of
           Lombardy
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           new
           Foot
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           so
           rather
           as
           it
           were
           out
           of
           sport
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           a
           fained
           shew
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           deliberate
           will
           ,
           war
           was
           again
           begun
           by
           him
           who
           was
           able
           to
           have
           quench'd
           the
           fire
           thereof
           :
           which
           afterwards
           breaking
           forth
           in
           earnest
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           his
           opinion
           who
           caused
           it
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           much
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           ruine
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Lombardy
           .
           And
           as
           the
           first
           war
           was
           not
           improperly
           termed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma's
           war
           ,
           so
           this
           upon
           better
           grounds
           was
           called
           Tolledo's
           war.
           The
           troubles
           of
           France
           were
           at
           
           this
           time
           reduced
           to
           such
           terms
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           being
           neer
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           the
           business
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           decided
           by
           a
           Battel
           .
           But
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           choosing
           rather
           ,
           even
           upon
           disadvantagious
           terms
           ,
           to
           forbear
           shedding
           of
           civil
           blood
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           affairs
           ,
           then
           to
           get
           the
           Victory
           by
           the
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           common
           danger
           ,
           were
           not
           against
           According
           many
           things
           by
           way
           of
           Negotiation
           ,
           even
           contrary
           to
           their
           wills
           and
           authority
           :
           
             Whereof
             two
             were
             the
             ●…iefest
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             the
             principal
             State-ministers
             should
             be
             removed
             from
             their
             Offices
             ;
             in
             whose
             places
             others
             of
             the
             confiding
             Princes
             should
             be
             put
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             swear
             to
             make
             the
             Treaty
             of
          
           Asti
           
             be
             observed
          
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           King
           understanding
           what
           orders
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           given
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           commanded
           
             Lodovico
             Mangia●…te
          
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Ageat
           in
           Turin
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           Millain
           ,
           and
           sollicit
           the
           execution
           of
           that
           Treaty
           .
           
             Who
             being
             come
             to
          
           Millain
           ,
           
             and
             having
             spoken
             with
             the
             Governour
             ,
             desiring
             him
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             that
             he
             would
             become
             more
             pliable
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             the
             begun
             execution
             of
             that
             Capitulation
             with
             all
             sincerity
             ,
             received
             this
             answer
             ;
             that
             the
             Kings
             Army
             was
             much
             lessened
             by
             the
             dismission
             of
             the
             Swissers
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             of
          
           Tuscany
           ,
           Urbane
           ,
           Parma
           and
           Lucca
           ,
           
             and
             by
             the
             death
             and
             running
             away
             of
             the
          
           Lombardy
           
             Regiments
             :
             that
             the
             King
             was
             not
             obliged
             to
             disarme
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti
           ,
           
             and
             lesse
             upon
             new
             occasions
             to
             reassume
             Arms
             ;
             that
             notwithstanding
             he
             the
             Governour
             had
             ,
             for
             the
             intire
             observancy
             of
             the
             Capitulations
             ,
             offer'd
             the
             Duke
             reciprocal
             restitution
             of
             what
             had
             been
             taken
             ;
             which
             the
             Duke
             had
             refused
             :
             and
             that
             not
             relying
             upon
             the
             words
             of
             two
             so
             good
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             Kings
             ,
             who
             offer'd
             to
             secure
             him
             from
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ;
           
             he
             contrary
             to
             the
             said
             Capitulations
             ,
             had
             detained
             most
             of
             his
             men
             in
          
           Piedmont
           ,
           
             and
             therefore
             given
             new
             reason
             of
             jealousies
             :
             and
             that
             notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             the
             Governour
             offer'd
             again
             the
             proposal
             of
             restitution
             ,
             and
             promised
             not
             to
             offend
             him
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             would
             resolve
             to
             observe
             the
             Capitulations
             intirely
             :
             and
             that
             if
             he
             should
             refuse
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             he
             the
             Agent
             might
             witness
             this
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             of
             the
             new
             preparations
             made
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             he
             should
             hereafter
             do
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             he
             the
             Governour
             would
             proceed
             with
             such
             authority
             and
             reputation
             as
             became
             his
             King
             ,
             without
             obviating
             the
             peace
             .
          
           The
           Governour
           gave
           this
           answer
           in
           writing
           to
           the
           Agent
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           same
           be
           given
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montelion
           in
           Paris
           ,
           who
           writ
           him
           word
           back
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           approved
           thereof
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           &
           the
           other
           confederates
           seemed
           to
           understand
           it
           otherwise
           ,
           whose
           authority
           by
           this
           new
           and
           advantagious
           agreement
           was
           then
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           got
           ground
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           tender
           years
           was
           not
           yet
           constant
           in
           his
           Counsels
           and
           Resolutio●…s
           .
           They
           therefore
           agreed
           to
           send
           an
           Embassadour
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           made
           choice
           of
           
             Philippo
             di
             Bettune
          
           ,
           a
           nimble-witted
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           well
           experienced
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           Embassadour
           many
           years
           with
           the
           Pope
           from
           the
           King
           :
           his
           Commission
           was
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           press
           him
           to
           the
           perfect
           performance
           of
           the
           Treaty
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           all
           things
           inclined
           daily
           to
           a
           manifest
           breach
           in
           Lombardy
           ;
           for
           new
           seeds
           of
           troubles
           being
           already
           sown
           ,
           the
           Duke
           arm'd
           strongly
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           the
           Governour
           ;
           the
           Duke
           threa●…ned
           to
           reassume
           the
           war
           in
           Montferrat
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Mantua's
           backwardness
           to
           pardon
           the
           Rebels
           :
           the
           Governour
           would
           quarter
           his
           men
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           defend
           it
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           readie●…
           to
           offend
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           t●…at
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           fearing
           to
           be
           assaulted
           neerer
           hand
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           at
           his
           own
           doors
           ,
           might
           lay
           aside
           his
           thought
           of
           assaulting
           others
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           refusing
           to
           receive
           forreign
           Souldiers
           into
           Montferrat
           ,
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           storm'd
           thereat
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           from
           a
           ●…ore
           assailant
           ,
           being
           become
           a
           jealous
           Protector
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           exclaim
           against
           it
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           interest
           ,
           but
           ,
           to
           raise
           suspicions
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           be
           ill
           thought
           of
           by
           the
           Italians
           ;
           and
           renewing
           the
           ancient
           jealousies
           ,
           he
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           under
           colour
           of
           defending
           and
           protecting
           Montferrat
           ,
           the
           Governour
           did
           fully
           intend
           to
           usurpe
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           exclaiming
           much
           against
           it
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           commanded
           absolutely
           that
           it
           should
           be
           forborn
           .
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           increased
           in
           reputation
           ,
           it
           being
           given
           out
           that
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           came
           in
           favour
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           was
           sent
           from
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           consederates
           ,
           who
           managed
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           Court
           as
           they
           listed
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           adhere
           sufficiently
           to
           his
           cause
           ;
           not
           was
           the
           tacite
           League
           between
           him
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           ,
           of
           less
           consideration
           ;
           which
           being
           formerly
           kept
           secret
           ,
           grew
           now
           to
           be
           manifest
           .
           The
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Protestant
           Princes
           of
           Cermany
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           ●…avour
           him
           ,
           confirm'd
           him
           in
           his
           belief
           ,
           that
           being
           upheld
           by
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           potent
           Princes
           ,
           he
           might
           withstand
           the
           violence
           which
           was
           thr●…atned
           him
           ;
           and
           this
           opinion
           was
           increased
           in
           many
           men
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           Embassadours
           at
           this
           time
           to
           Turin
           from
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           from
           some
           German
           Princes
           :
           but
           (
           that
           which
           did
           out
           do
           all
           other
           appearings
           and
           seemings
           )
           Marshal
           Deguieres's
           coming
           into
           Piedmont
           made
           all
           men
           wonder
           ,
           he
           having
           been
           long
           held
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Commanders
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           took
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           very
           much
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           more
           an
           enemy
           to
           Spain
           then
           any
           other
           French-man
           :
           this
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           came
           in
           a
           peaceful
           posture
           ,
           and
           unarmed
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           be
           a
           superintendent
           over
           the
           French
           Embassadour's
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           privately
           to
           inform
           himself
           whether
           things
           were
           in
           that
           dangerous
           condition
           as
           the
           Duke
           related
           them
           to
           be
           :
           yet
           the
           good
           correspondency
           which
           was
           held
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           his
           continual
           assisting
           him
           ;
           his
           being
           nominated
           in
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Asti
           ,
           to
           see
           all
           things
           perform'd
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           the
           great
           desire
           which
           he
           and
           the
           other
           French-men
           seemed
           to
           have
           of
           maintaining
           and
           backing
           the
           Duke
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           so
           to
           lessen
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           Italy
           ;
           made
           it
           appear
           manifestly
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Governour
           should
           persist
           resolute
           in
           not
           disarming
           he
           would
           call
           the
           French
           Souldiery
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           who
           were
           said
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           his
           beck
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           Piedmont
           .
           His
           coming
           therefore
           did
           not
           only
           much
           countenance
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Embassadours
           future
           Negotiation
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           being
           very
           vigilant
           ,
           and
           ready
           witted
           ,
           and
           accustomed
           to
           consort
           the
           disposition
           of
           his
           genius
           with
           outward
           demonstrations
           ,
           made
           much
           use
           of
           this
           present
           occasion
           in
           b●…asting
           of
           his
           own
           Forces
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           assistance
           which
           was
           promised
           
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           hoped
           for
           :
           wherefore
           receiving
           the
           Marshal
           with
           excessive
           ,
           and
           unusual
           honour
           ,
           and
           with
           singular
           magnificence
           ,
           and
           keeping
           close
           at
           very
           private
           Counsel
           with
           him
           ,
           ●…e
           seemed
           to
           repose
           much
           confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           not
           pretermitting
           any
           term
           of
           honour
           and
           liberality
           to
           make
           to
           himself
           propitious
           ,
           particularly
           such
           ,
           who
           being
           intimate
           with
           the
           Marshal
           might
           further
           most
           his
           ends
           and
           his
           desires
           :
           but
           these
           so
           many
           demonstrations
           did
           more
           prejudice
           then
           further
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           agreement
           ;
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Ministers
           of
           State
           being
           very
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           King
           of
           England's
           interposing
           themselves
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           did
           very
           much
           dislike
           ,
           nor
           could
           they
           tollerate
           the
           Capitulation
           agreed
           upon
           in
           France
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           swore
           unto
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           confederates
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           cause
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           to
           be
           performed
           ;
           and
           the
           Embassadours
           and
           Marshals
           coming
           to
           see
           them
           executed
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           preparations
           which
           were
           said
           to
           be
           made
           in
           France
           ;
           for
           Italy
           being
           hereunto
           added
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           the
           French
           did
           arrogate
           that
           authority
           to
           them
           in
           Italy
           by
           rigour
           and
           threats
           ,
           which
           the
           occasion
           and
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           much
           easiness
           of
           the
           preceding
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           had
           procured
           unto
           their
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Venetians
           and
           other
           Princes
           ,
           did
           by
           declaring
           themselves
           to
           adhere
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           pretend
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           unto
           their
           Crowns
           authority
           :
           so
           as
           if
           the
           power
           and
           dignity
           thereof
           were
           therein
           too
           much
           concerned
           ,
           they
           thought
           themselves
           the
           more
           bound
           to
           resist
           what
           so
           great
           a
           union
           of
           wills
           did
           threaten
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           danger
           was
           greater
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           should
           give
           way
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           esteemed
           they
           did
           it
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           .
           A
           respect
           which
           if
           it
           penetrated
           deep
           into
           any
           one
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           make
           a
           deeper
           impression
           in
           the
           Governour
           ;
           as
           in
           him
           who
           being
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           wholly
           inflamed
           with
           exalted
           thoughts
           ,
           who
           had
           put
           himself
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           restoring
           his
           Kings
           authority
           to
           its
           former
           condition
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           too
           much
           failing
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           opinion
           which
           he
           had
           generally
           won
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           gone
           less
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           then
           what
           he
           had
           at
           first
           so
           openly
           profest
           ;
           and
           it
           would
           have
           been
           basely
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           it
           seeing
           his
           affairs
           grow
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           indeavoured
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           sustain
           them
           :
           and
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           the
           more
           sollicitous
           in
           providing
           for
           war
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           his
           enemies
           bravadoes
           were
           the
           greater
           .
           Therefore
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           moneys
           which
           he
           had
           already
           disburst
           for
           raising
           of
           men
           ;
           that
           it
           might
           be
           seen
           he
           durst
           she●…
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           jealous
           who
           did
           almost
           already
           openly
           threa●…en
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           Forces
           to
           the
           Venetians
           Confines
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           he
           would
           assault
           the
           Sta●…e
           of
           Venice
           (
           for
           the
           effects
           of
           their
           League
           with
           the
           Duke
           appea●…ed
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           )
           he
           gave
           order
           for
           a
           Bridge
           to
           be
           made
           over
           the
           Adda
           .
           Whereat
           though
           the
           Commonwealth
           were
           much
           troubled
           ,
           yet
           having
           a
           great
           scarcity
           of
           men
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Senators
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           more
           were
           forc'd
           to
           commit
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           State
           to
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Country
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           Governour
           was
           thus
           busied
           in
           making
           preparations
           every
           where
           ,
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           after
           having
           staid
           some
           days
           at
           Turin
           ,
           came
           to
           Millain
           ;
           the
           substance
           of
           whose
           Embassie
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             had
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             accidents
             which
             hindred
             the
             laying
             down
             of
             Arms
             ,
             used
             
             many
             indeavours
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             his
             word
             to
             secure
             him
             from
             the
             extraordinary
             Militia
             of
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ;
           
             but
             that
             the
             Duke
             not
             being
             therewithal
             satisfied
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             great
             desire
             to
             publick
             peace
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             obligation
             which
             was
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti●…
           ,
           
             did
             desire
             him
             that
             he
             would
             prosecute
             the
             disarming
             which
             was
             begun
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             restitutions
             of
             the
             Towns
             might
             be
             come
             to
             ;
             and
             the
             execution
             of
             other
             things
             appointed
             by
             the
             peace
             :
          
           To
           this
           proposal
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           in
           in
           writing
           ,
           the
           Governour
           replied
           in
           a
           long
           discourse
           given
           also
           in
           in
           writing
           ;
           wherein
           by
           a
           methodical
           Narration
           of
           all
           things
           that
           had
           occur'd
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           war
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           to
           the
           peace
           made
           at
           Asti
           ;
           he
           inferr'd
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             had
             done
             all
             things
             for
             the
             protection
             and
             security
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             much
             sollicited
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           France
           ;
           
             That
             the
             King
             was
             not
             bound
             by
             the
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             to
             dismiss
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             man
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             had
             only
             at
             the
             beginning
             given
             satisfaction
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             afterwards
             openly
             countervened
             it
             by
             the
             many
             novelties
             attempted
             against
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             by
             his
             new
             Levies
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             League
             lately
             concluded
             with
             the
             Venetians
             against
             the
             House
             of
          
           Austria
           :
           
             So
             as
             the
             King
             was
             in
             all
             acceptations
             free
             from
             the
             Articles
             of
             peace
             ;
             That
             the
             Duke
             refused
             the
             security
             offered
             him
             by
             the
             words
             of
             two
             so
             great
             Kings
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             doubt
             or
             distrust
             ,
             but
             in
             favour
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             was
             no
             longer
             bound
             by
             the
             Capitulations
             to
             favour
             the
             Dukes
             hidden
             ends
             :
             He
             concluded
             with
             offering
             readily
             to
             observe
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             would
             observe
             them
             punctually
             on
             his
             behalf
             ;
             and
             with
             passing
             his
             word
             again
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             not
             to
             wrong
             him
             ;
             But
             as
             for
             laying
             down
             Arms
             ,
             he
             confest
             freely
             it
             was
             impossble
             to
             do
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Venetians
             new
             Commotions
             ;
             And
             finally
             ,
             he
             entered
             his
             Protestation
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Duke
             should
             refuse
             this
             ,
             and
             should
             withdraw
             from
             reciprocal
             restitution
             ;
             the
             King
             should
             remain
             free
             from
             any
             whatsoever
             obligation
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             abundantly
             satisfied
             him
             by
             the
             abovesaid
             offer
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Answer
           given
           to
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           at
           his
           going
           from
           Millain
           was
           earnestly
           desired
           ,
           That
           as
           a
           good
           servant
           to
           his
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           affinity
           so
           nearly
           join'd
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           would
           use
           the
           best
           means
           he
           could
           to
           appease
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           disposing
           him
           to
           make
           good
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           keep
           him
           from
           favouring
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           whose
           ends
           were
           only
           to
           usurp
           the
           Arch-Dukes
           States
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           just
           Prince
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           be
           sure
           he
           would
           thereby
           irritate
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           towards
           whom
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           proceed
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           respect
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           taking
           the
           word
           of
           both
           the
           Kings
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           provoke
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           whole
           House
           of
           Austria
           against
           him
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           the
           Duke
           was
           so
           much
           interessed
           both
           by
           alliance
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           many
           other
           respects
           :
           The
           Embassadour
           promised
           he
           would
           do
           so
           ;
           and
           having
           therewith
           obtained
           a
           Suspension
           of
           Arms
           for
           the
           whole
           moneth
           of
           August
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           began
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Turin
           ;
           where
           he
           was
           present
           at
           a
           Diet
           in
           Moncallieri
           ,
           between
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           was
           admitted
           thereinto
           under
           pre●…ence
           of
           making
           him
           acquainted
           with
           every
           thing
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           ,
           because
           that
           Common-wealth
           which
           is
           naturally
           of
           her self
           sparing
           in
           spending
           ,
           having
           till
           now
           b●…en
           more
           liberal
           in
           words
           and
           promises
           ,
           then
           in
           deeds
           ,
           the
           
           Duke
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Cabal
           ,
           thought
           it
           now
           a
           very
           fitting
           time
           to
           make
           use
           of
           her
           troubles
           and
           danger
           to
           make
           hercontribute
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           mony
           which
           they
           pretended
           to
           from
           her
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Governours
           Answer
           and
           offers
           being
           heard
           ,
           the
           Duke
           began
           to
           listen
           to
           the
           proposals
           ,
           seeming
           to
           be
           thereunto
           inclined
           rather
           for
           want
           of
           monies
           ,
           whereof
           he
           and
           his
           State
           were
           much
           exhausted
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           desire
           or
           inclination
           to
           abandon
           the
           common
           Cause
           :
           The
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           being
           a
           peace-maker
           ,
           assisted
           him
           in
           his
           drift
           ;
           and
           the
           Marshal
           more
           then
           he
           ;
           who
           being
           to
           be
           the
           head
           of
           the
           French
           succour
           ,
           was
           to
           share
           deeply
           in
           the
           Venetians
           money
           ;
           and
           therefore
           concluding
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           Piedmont
           to
           sustain
           so
           great
           a
           war
           as
           was
           threatned
           her
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           by
           the
           Sword
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Purse
           of
           Venice
           ;
           he
           minded
           the
           Duke
           that
           he
           could
           build
           but
           little
           upon
           the
           former
           if
           he
           should
           fail
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           But
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           saw
           affairs
           were
           so
           far
           proceeded
           in
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           come
           to
           any
           atonement
           ;
           especially
           the
           fiery
           nature
           of
           both
           parties
           being
           considered
           ;
           little
           valued
           the
           threats
           which
           were
           made
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           necessity
           ;
           and
           knowing
           whether
           these
           counsels
           ,
           and
           this
           sudden
           inclination
           to
           peace
           tended
           ,
           did
           not
           at
           all
           fear
           being
           left
           alone
           to
           bear
           the
           burthen
           of
           the
           war
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           less
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           already
           envelloped
           in
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           was
           already
           by
           his
           demonstrations
           so
           far
           ingaged
           in
           war
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           ,
           at
           least
           very
           hard
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           draw
           back
           his
           hand
           :
           Wherefore
           she
           seemed
           as
           cunningly
           to
           be
           inclined
           to
           a
           composure
           of
           affairs
           ,
           which
           she
           was
           as
           much
           desired
           to
           do
           as
           the
           Duke
           was
           by
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           Princes
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           in
           her
           power
           to
           obtain
           it
           upon
           very
           honourable
           terms
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           ,
           hoping
           that
           the
           Negotiation
           about
           peace
           would
           be
           a
           perfect
           antidote
           against
           the
           Venetians
           Tenacity
           ,
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           Treaty
           should
           be
           had
           in
           Rome
           with
           the
           Pope
           ;
           who
           for
           this
           and
           for
           other
           affairs
           sent
           
             Alessandro
             Lodovisio
          
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Bollognia
           ,
           into
           Lombardy
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           Nuntio
           in
           extraordinary
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           Authority
           he
           might
           stop
           the
           Governours
           forces
           ;
           who
           growing
           every
           day
           hotter
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           was
           gone
           from
           Millain
           to
           Pavia
           ,
           to
           hasten
           on
           the
           war
           the
           more
           ;
           which
           whilst
           he
           threatens
           openly
           on
           this
           side
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           yet
           he
           plotted
           it
           privately
           on
           that
           side
           where
           it
           might
           be
           worse
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           least
           suspected
           by
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ;
           a
           French
           Prince
           ,
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           nearest
           to
           the
           Ducal
           Line
           next
           after
           the
           children
           of
           this
           present
           Duke
           ;
           upon
           whom
           ,
           that
           Line
           sailing
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Piedmont
           were
           to
           divolve
           ,
           was
           for
           some
           years
           past
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           some
           private
           Picque
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           had
           not
           succoured
           him
           at
           all
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           last
           troubles
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           but
           seeing
           new
           Commotions
           now
           about
           to
           arise
           from
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Asti
           ,
           he
           laid
           aside
           all
           past
           enmity
           and
           rancor
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           that
           war
           freely
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           :
           The
           Duke
           accepted
           the
           offer
           ,
           and
           monies
           were
           disburst
           unto
           him
           in
           point
           of
           pay
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           expected
           with
           his
           men
           in
           Piedmont
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           :
           But
           his
           antient
           hatred
           and
           desire
           of
           revenge
           prevailing
           over
           his
           new
           Reconcilia●…ion
           ;
           or
           his
           ambition
           and
           desire
           of
           Reign
           over
           his
           conjunction
           in
           blood
           and
           his
           obligations
           ,
           he
           closed
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           gave
           
           him
           both
           men
           and
           monies
           ;
           promising
           to
           assault
           Savoy
           with
           the
           same
           men
           wherewith
           he
           was
           to
           have
           fallen
           into
           Piedmont
           ;
           which
           when
           taken
           ,
           he
           offered
           to
           acknowledge
           it
           as
           held
           in
           perpetual
           Fee
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           .
           The
           Governour
           listened
           to
           this
           offer
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           weaken
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           by
           diversion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           sending
           mony
           to
           Nemours
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ordered
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Disse
          
           to
           pass
           into
           Savoy
           in
           assistance
           of
           this
           enterprise
           with
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           raised
           by
           his
           directions
           in
           Burgony
           :
           And
           Nemours
           promised
           moreover
           that
           divert
           Princes
           and
           great
           Lords
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           friends
           and
           adherents
           ,
           would
           likewise
           come
           thither
           upon
           this
           occasion
           :
           Nor
           was
           it
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           thus
           assaulted
           would
           have
           been
           mightily
           troubled
           ;
           he
           not
           having
           forces
           sufficient
           for
           two
           sore
           war●…
           made
           upon
           him
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           in
           Savoy
           by
           Nemours
           ,
           and
           in
           Piedmont
           by
           the
           Governour
           :
           But
           a
           Letter
           written
           from
           the
           Governour
           into
           Spain
           freed
           him
           from
           this
           so
           near
           and
           so
           important
           danger
           ;
           wherein
           the
           complotting
           of
           this
           business
           was
           intirely
           contained
           ,
           which
           were
           it
           by
           chance
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           craft
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Governours
           servants
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Dukes
           hands
           ,
           and
           afforded
           him
           opportunity
           to
           prevent
           what
           was
           plotted
           against
           him
           :
           Wherefore
           sending
           Prince
           Victorio
           away
           in
           all
           haste
           to
           those
           parts
           ;
           he
           also
           gave
           order
           to
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Lanz
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           secure
           himself
           as
           speedily
           as
           might
           be
           of
           Nissi
           and
           Remigli
           ,
           places
           which
           lying
           upon
           the
           Frontier
           of
           Savoy
           towards
           Burgony
           ,
           served
           as
           a
           gate
           to
           let
           in
           ,
           or
           to
           keep
           out
           ,
           the
           Governours
           men
           who
           were
           to
           enter
           by
           those
           parts
           under
           Diffe
           .
           This
           Order
           being
           readily
           executed
           by
           Lanz
           rendered
           Nemours
           his
           business
           vain
           ;
           for
           he
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           were
           coming
           with
           his
           men
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           indeed
           turning
           upon
           those
           Towns
           ,
           was
           repulss'd
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           :
           wherefore
           forced
           to
           retire
           more
           inward
           towards
           Chiaromonte
           and
           Cleramonte
           ,
           his
           men
           out
           of
           meer
           necessity
           of
           livelihood
           and
           maintenance
           ,
           fell
           to
           sack
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           :
           whilst
           Nemours
           kept
           idle
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           expecting
           that
           the
           forces
           of
           Burgony
           should
           have
           come
           and
           have
           joined
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           in
           vain
           to
           expect
           that
           ;
           for
           Nissi
           and
           Remigli
           holding
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Governours
           of
           
             Lyons
             ,
             Dolpheny
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Burgony
           ,
           discovering
           themselves
           forthwith
           to
           be
           for
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           France
           ,
           moved
           thereunto
           out
           of
           consideration
           of
           the
           great
           prejudice
           which
           might
           thereby
           insue
           unto
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           if
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           entering
           into
           Savoy
           should
           more
           inviron
           the
           Confines
           of
           
             France
             ,
             Disse
          
           could
           not
           get
           to
           joyn
           with
           Nemours
           :
           And
           Albertus
           ,
           Arch-Duke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           Lord
           of
           Flaunders
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           governed
           the
           County
           of
           Burgony
           ;
           though
           he
           made
           use
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Armies
           and
           Militia
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Officers
           ,
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           yet
           would
           he
           not
           by
           any
           means
           be
           brought
           to
           assist
           or
           consent
           unto
           that
           Enterprize
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           was
           unwilling
           to
           disturb
           the
           Peace
           between
           his
           men
           and
           the
           States
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           for
           that
           that
           enterp●…e
           not
           being
           either
           commanded
           or
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           only
           framed
           by
           the
           State
           Officers
           in
           Italy
           ,
           he
           did
           more
           value
           the
           neer
           interest
           of
           blood
           which
           he
           and
           the
           Infanta
           Arch-dutchess
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           Daughter
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           (
           whose
           Dowry
           those
           States
           were
           )
           ●…ad
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           children
           ,
           born
           of
           a
           Sister
           
           of
           his
           Wives
           ,
           than
           he
           did
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain's
           designs
           ;
           nay
           ,
           giving
           severe
           Orders
           to
           his
           Officers
           in
           Burgony
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           countenance
           Nemours
           in
           any
           sort
           ,
           nor
           receive
           his
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           abandoned
           by
           all
           at
           the
           fairest
           of
           his
           play
           :
           So
           the
           violence
           of
           that
           storm
           began
           suddenly
           to
           pass
           over
           ,
           which
           ,
           whilest
           it
           hover'd
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           did
           much
           alter
           the
           Dukes
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           continued
           troubled
           for
           many
           moneths
           ;
           but
           for
           all
           this
           he
           did
           not
           give
           over
           the
           defence
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           having
           Garrisonned
           the
           Towns
           of
           Asti
           and
           Vercelles
           ,
           and
           made
           Count
           Guido
           Governour
           of
           the
           forme●…
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Clausio
           ,
           who
           had
           escaped
           some
           few
           moneths
           before
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Millain
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           kept
           close
           prisoner
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           he
           caused
           a
           Bridge
           to
           be
           made
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           between
           Verr●…a
           and
           Crescentino
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Counties
           of
           Asti
           and
           Vercelles
           being
           thereby
           joyned
           ,
           they
           might
           more
           easily
           relieve
           one
           another
           in
           case
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           pay
           to
           Castiglione
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           who
           raised
           men
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           staid
           expecting
           him
           :
           The
           Governour
           did
           the
           like
           in
           Pavia
           ,
           but
           with
           more
           fervency
           ;
           where
           breathing
           forth
           nothing
           but
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           and
           being
           impatient
           of
           any
           the
           least
           delay
           ,
           he
           hasted
           provisions
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           go
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           and
           giving
           out
           that
           he
           would
           be
           all
           August
           with
           his
           Army
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           ●…he
           made
           his
           Artillery
           be
           Imbarqued
           upon
           the
           Poe
           ,
           took
           Order
           for
           many
           Pioneers
           and
           Bridges
           ,
           and
           disburst
           moneys
           in
           Montferrat
           and
           Millain
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           new
           Regiments
           ;
           and
           laying
           all
           the
           Civil
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           upon
           Don
           
             Sanchio
             di
             Lu●…a
          
           ,
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Ci●…adel
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           was
           wholly
           intent
           in
           providing
           for
           War
           ,
           promising
           marvellous
           things
           unto
           himself
           from
           so
           great
           prep●…rations
           ;
           and
           the
           Nuntio
           being
           come
           to
           Pavia
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           August
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           Audience
           bo●…ted
           and
           spurr'd
           ,
           in
           which
           posture
           he
           used
           then
           to
           go
           thorow
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           seen
           he
           was
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           march
           ;
           and
           the
           Nuntio
           desiring
           a
           short
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           grant
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           come
           too
           late
           :
           But
           all
           things
           were
           not
           so
           ready
           for
           going
           to
           the
           field
           as
           the
           Governour
           could
           have
           desired
           ;
           for
           neither
           were
           the
           Swissers
           come
           from
           their
           own
           homes
           ,
           nor
           were
           the
           Dutch
           come
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           many
           draught-horses
           for
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           many
           Arms
           which
           were
           expected
           from
           Germany
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           :
           Execution
           therefore
           not
           answering
           resolution
           ,
           and
           businesses
           not
           proceeding
           on
           so
           fast
           as
           was
           expected
           ;
           nay
           ,
           new
           difficulties
           arising
           every
           day
           ,
           the
           Governour
           began
           to
           slacken
           that
           vigour
           of
           mind
           wherewith
           till
           now
           he
           had
           with
           some
           violence
           been
           transported
           ;
           and
           beginning
           to
           know
           the
           difference
           between
           saying
           and
           doing
           ,
           he
           found
           also
           that
           the
           bad
           success
           of
           the
           last
           War
           was
           not
           wholly
           through
           his
           Predecessors
           fault
           :
           His
           courage
           was
           also
           cooled
           by
           the
           bad
           success
           of
           the
           business
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           ground-work
           of
           his
           designs
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           having
           spent
           above
           300000
           Ducats
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           consumed
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Disse
           his
           whole
           Regiment
           of
           Burgonians
           ,
           which
           had
           caused
           no
           less
           diversion
           to
           him
           than
           to
           the
           Duke
           :
           He
           was
           not
           a
           little
           scandalized
           neither
           ,
           that
           the
           enterprize
           should
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           miscarried
           through
           the
           wickedness
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Dukes
           moneys
           ;
           for
           his
           chief
           Secretary
           was
           imprisoned
           as
           guilty
           of
           having
           
           made
           the
           Letter
           written
           unto
           the
           King
           come
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           hands
           ;
           and
           though
           nothing
           could
           be
           proved
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           rigidly
           tormented
           :
           He
           was
           likewise
           detained
           by
           continual
           remembrances
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           rather
           break
           off
           ,
           than
           imbrace
           any
           new
           occasions
           of
           new
           ruptures
           ;
           finding
           those
           Ministers
           of
           State
           more
           inclined
           to
           preserve
           that
           Authority
           and
           Greatness
           which
           they
           received
           privately
           ,
           and
           the
           Crown
           publickly
           ,
           from
           the
           tranquillity
           of
           peace
           ,
           then
           to
           advance
           it
           by
           perturbation
           of
           affairs
           :
           chiefly
           when
           he
           called
           to
           mind
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           desperate
           ,
           and
           extraordinarily
           exasperated
           ,
           not
           caring
           into
           wha●…
           danger
           he
           ran
           ,
           seemed
           to
           desire
           nothing
           but
           tumults
           ,
           and
           alteration
           of
           affairs
           ,
           which
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           Crowns
           interest
           in
           Italy
           .
           Of
           which
           opinion
           some
           of
           the
           State-ministers
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           seemed
           also
           to
           be
           ;
           those
           chiefly
           who
           out
           of
           a
           particular
           friendship
           to
           the
           Marquess
           Inoiosa
           ,
           and
           for
           good
           turns
           received
           from
           him
           ,
           thought
           it
           suited
           more
           with
           his
           reputation
           ,
           that
           either
           the
           peace
           made
           by
           him
           should
           be
           perfected
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           new
           war
           prove
           unfortunate
           .
           And
           as
           ,
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           respect
           ,
           moneys
           were
           not
           provided
           in
           Spain
           ,
           so
           some
           State-ministers
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           not
           going
           along
           with
           the
           Governour
           in
           his
           opinions
           and
           ends
           ,
           but
           opposing
           as
           much
           as
           they
           might
           such
           provisions
           ,
           and
           resolutions
           as
           were
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           caused
           diffidence
           in
           him
           in
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           impediments
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           what
           was
           resolved
           upon
           :
           wherefore
           he
           who
           was
           almost
           surrounded
           with
           Competitors
           ,
           consulting
           in
           things
           of
           weightiest
           importance
           only
           with
           Vives
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           his
           Confident
           ,
           communicated
           nothing
           to
           the
           rest
           save
           sleight
           and
           ordinary
           affairs
           ;
           whereat
           they
           thinking
           themselves
           injured
           did
           the
           more
           willingly
           thwart
           his
           Counsels
           and
           Resolutions
           .
        
         
           The
           Embassadour
           Bettune
           returned
           about
           the
           end
           of
           August
           from
           Turin
           ,
           who
           professing
           that
           he
           had
           used
           all
           his
           best
           indeavours
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           bear
           all
           due
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           brought
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           a
           middle
           way
           for
           composure
           of
           the
           present
           differences
           .
           
             Which
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Treaty
             of
          
           Asti
           
             should
             be
             made
             good
             ,
             with
             the
             reciprocal
             restitution
             of
             all
             places
             taken
             away
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             be
             lawful
             for
             them
             both
             to
             keep
             armed
             ,
             with
             reciprocal
             word
             of
             not
             offending
             each
             other
             till
             such
             time
             as
             it
             should
             be
             fully
             accorded
             within
             a
             certain
             prefixt
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             interim
             the
             whole
             Treaty
             might
             be
             fully
             performed
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Governour
             should
             abstain
             from
             injuring
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             should
             indeavour
             the
             composure
             of
             those
             differences
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Proposals
           were
           debated
           in
           full
           Council
           ;
           where
           it
           fell
           into
           consideration
           ,
           〈◊〉
           if
           (
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Venetians
           being
           agreed
           )
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           go
           against
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           should
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           whether
           the
           war
           might
           be
           dive●…ted
           from
           the
           assaulted
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Governour
           not
           having
           a
           sufficient
           Army
           for
           two
           offensive
           wars
           ;
           whether
           it
           were
           better
           to
           accept
           of
           t●…e
           Proposal
           only
           so
           far
           as
           regarded
           the
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           turn
           with
           the
           Army
           against
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           so
           to
           divert
           them
           from
           the
           war
           of
           Friuli
           ;
           or
           whether
           ,
           if
           the
           said
           Proposals
           should
           not
           be
           allowed
           of
           ,
           they
           should
           assault
           Piedmont
           :
           it
           was
           said
           for
           the
           first
           part
           ,
           that
           the
           war
           
           against
           the
           Venetians
           was
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           retaining
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           of
           increasing
           the
           present
           Army
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           seem
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Kings
           honour
           to
           seem
           to
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           had
           done
           ,
           instead
           of
           effectually
           doing
           so
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           having
           by
           the
           Dukes
           word
           ,
           secured
           those
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           Montferrat
           should
           not
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           whether
           the
           King
           (
           especially
           when
           the
           Duke
           should
           have
           past
           his
           word
           again
           ,
           not
           to
           innovate
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           )
           might
           dissemble
           and
           keep
           still
           in
           Arms
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           from
           making
           war
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           be
           so
           easily
           decided
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           daily
           succoured
           by
           men
           from
           France
           :
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           more
           expedient
           ,
           to
           secure
           affairs
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           Venetians
           Towns
           ,
           to
           bereave
           them
           of
           all
           defence
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           assist
           the
           Archduke
           by
           diversion
           .
           But
           they
           were
           much
           troubled
           left
           the
           Duke
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           see
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           go
           against
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           might
           think
           himself
           free
           ,
           and
           might
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Confede●…acy
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Marshal
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           gone
           for
           France
           ,
           with
           speech
           that
           he
           was
           to
           return
           suddenly
           armed
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           gone
           to
           Creseentino
           ,
           where
           having
           built
           a
           Bridge
           (
           a●…
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           prepare
           for
           defence
           ,
           but
           drawing
           neer
           the
           Confines
           of
           Millain
           did
           fortifie
           at
           
             la
             Motta
          
           :
           where
           having
           also
           thrown
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Sefia
           ,
           a
           River
           which
           divides
           his
           State
           from
           that
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           gave
           evident
           signs
           that
           he
           would
           be
           the
           first
           who
           would
           pass
           over
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           begun
           already
           to
           be
           numerous
           .
           To
           remove
           these
           doubts
           ,
           the
           Embassadour
           was
           demanded
           ,
           whether
           his
           word
           past
           ,
           of
           not
           offending
           ,
           would
           serve
           ,
           if
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           march
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           and
           he
           answering
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           had
           no
           speech
           thereof
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           other
           opinion
           prevailed
           ,
           that
           war
           should
           be
           made
           upon
           Piedmont
           ,
           though
           
             Don
             Giovan
             Vives
          
           ,
           who
           was
           got
           into
           great
           power
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           was
           commonly
           thought
           either
           the
           Author
           ,
           or
           great
           Fautorer
           of
           the
           renewed
           war
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           averse
           from
           war
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           Governour
           weary
           ,
           or
           grown
           cooler
           therein
           ;
           or
           peradventure
           to
           keep
           the
           fault
           from
           being
           imputed
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           any
           inconvenience
           should
           happen
           by
           the
           war
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           was
           advised
           against
           ,
           giving
           his
           opinion
           openly
           in
           writing
           ,
           exhorted
           the
           Governour
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Embassadours
           offer
           for
           what
           concern'd
           peace
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           setting
           in
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Piedmont
           7000
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           10000
           other
           Souldiers
           ,
           did
           exhort
           him
           to
           assault
           the
           Venetians
           State
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           13000
           Foot
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           molesting
           it
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           should
           restore
           to
           the
           Archduke
           what
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           him
           in
           that
           war.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           advise
           being
           neither
           accepted
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           nor
           allowed
           of
           by
           the
           rest
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           Embassadours
           new
           Proposals
           ,
           this
           answer
           was
           given
           the
           Embassadour
           :
           
             That
             his
             Propositions
             were
             not
             answer
             able
             to
             the
             Capitulations
             at
          
           Asti
           ,
           
             nor
             if
             they
             were
             ,
             was
             there
             any
             Reaso●…
             to
             yield
             thereunto
             ,
             the
             many
             things
             which
             the
             Duke
             had
             to
             object
             against
             them
             being
             understood
             :
             that
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             who
             was
             interessed
             in
             these
             affairs
             ,
             only
             for
             what
             concerned
             him
             in
             that
             Capitulation
             ,
             was
             not
             allowed
             to
             make
             any
             new
             Proposals
             :
             that
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             new
             alliance
             ,
             and
             good
             correspondenc●…
          
           
           
             which
             was
             contracted
             b●…tween
             him
             and
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             he
             should
             rather
             oppose
             the●…
             int●…rpose
             himself
             in
             the
             so
             many
             commotions
             made
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             to
             the
             house
             of
          
           Austria
           ▪
           
             and
             to
             the
             Kings
             Dominions
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             :
             and
             this
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             same
             Proposals
             would
             not
             be
             a
             fitting
             remedy
             for
             the
             present
             evils
             ;
             for
             by
             keeping
             in
             Arms
             the
             people
             wer●…
             excessively
             prejudiced
             ,
             Princes
             were
             p●…t
             to
             infini●…
             expence
             ,
             and
             n●…w
             unlooked
             for
             Tumults
             were
             indangered
             ,
             from
             whenc●…
             blo●…dy
             Wars
             might
             afterwards
             〈◊〉
             :
             that
             it
             was
             superfluous
             to
             restore
             that
             anticipately
             ,
             which
             differences
             not
             being
             afterwards
             agreed
             ,
             was
             necessary
             to
             be
             retaken
             .
             And
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             Governour
             complained
             that
             the
             Embassadour
             ,
             after
             having
             a
             moneths
             space
             allowed
             him
             to
             treat
             of
             atonement
             ,
             should
             propound
             n●…
             terms
             ,
             and
             new
             delays
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             brought
             the
             Dukes
             ultimate
             resolu●…ons
             touching
             ●…is
             accepting
             or
             not
             accepting
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             which
             was
             offer'd
             him
             :
             though
             afterwards
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             one
             of
             that
             Princes
             usual
             pieces
             of
             cunning
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             bett●…r
             prepare
             himself
             for
             the
             defence
             ,
             and
             that
             letting
             the
             season
             for
             the
             Field
             pass
             over
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             might
             become
             unuseful
             to
             offend
             .
          
           This
           answer
           was
           followed
           with
           extraordinary
           orders
           ,
           and
           diligence
           in
           putting
           the
           resolution
           which
           was
           put
           on
           in
           execution
           ;
           for
           the
           Embassadour
           not
           ceasing
           to
           give
           them
           hopes
           ,
           and
           almost
           assurances
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           promise
           not
           to
           move
           ,
           no
           not
           though
           they
           went
           against
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           obtain
           his
           chief
           end
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           providing
           for
           war
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           sent
           Orders
           to
           〈◊〉
           that
           were
           already
           upon
           the
           Venetian
           Confines
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           that
           was
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           speedily
           march
           into
           the
           Novarese
           ,
           whither
           he
           said
           he
           would
           send
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Ammunition
           the
           next
           day
           .
           But
           whilst
           he
           laboured
           both
           in
           body
           and
           mind
           about
           making
           these
           preparations
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           an
           Ague
           ;
           whereof
           before
           he
           was
           wholly
           free
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           be
           carryed
           upon
           a
           Bed
           ,
           on
           the
           third
           of
           September
           ,
           to
           Candia
           ,
           where
           he
           told
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           both
           which
           he
           had
           dismist
           ,
           he
           would
           wait
           the
           Dukes
           final
           resolution
           :
           he
           staid
           some
           days
           there
           ,
           paying
           out
           moneys
           to
           the
           Souldiery
           which
           came
           unto
           him
           from
           several
           parts
           :
           and
           making
           a
           Bridge
           over
           at
           
             la
             Villata
          
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           pass
           over
           there
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           into
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           where
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           ,
           or
           whither
           he
           should
           like
           best
           .
           He
           had
           here
           in
           a
           short
           time
           a
           flourishing
           Army
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           number
           and
           valour
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           but
           for
           Artillery
           ,
           Ammu●…tion
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           else
           necessary
           :
           there
           were
           therein
           20000
           Foot
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           several
           Nations
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           4000
           Spaniards
           ,
           divided
           into
           five
           Regiments
           and
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Camp-masters
           ,
           Don
           Iovanni
           ,
           Don
           Lewis
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             ●…onsallo
             di
             Cordua
          
           ,
           Don
           
             Ioronymo
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Iohn
             Brav●…
          
           :
           9000
           Lombards
           ,
           in
           five
           Regiments
           ,
           the
           one
           consisting
           wholly
           of
           Muske●…eers
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           
             Prior
             Sforza
          
           ,
           the
           others
           ,
           by
           
             Lodovico
             Gambaloita
             ,
             Ieronymo
             Rho
             ,
             Giovanni
             Pietro
             Serbollone
             ,
          
           and
           
             Giovan
             Battista
             Pecchio
          
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           likewise
           Camp-masters
           :
           3000
           Neapolitans
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Camp-masters
           
             Carlo-Spinelli
             ,
             Carlo
             di
             Sanguine
          
           ,
           and
           
             Thomaso
             Carracciola
          
           :
           13000
           Dutch
           in
           two
           Regiments
           ,
           the
           one
           Trentinians
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           
             Guadentio
             Madruzzi
          
           ;
           the
           other
           Hollanders
           under
           ,
           
             Luigi
             Solz
          
           :
           to
           boot
           with
           6000
           Swissers
           ,
           who
           as
           being
           Confederates
           with
           the
           
           Duke
           ,
           were
           to
           tar●…y
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           the
           Horse
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
             Gens
             Armes
          
           were
           comprehended
           ,
           came
           to
           3000
           under
           their
           General
           Don
           
             Alphonso
             Pimontello
          
           ;
           they
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           new
           men
           ,
           and
           untrain'd
           ;
           and
           therefore
           though
           superiour
           in
           number
           ,
           yet
           much
           inferiour
           in
           worth
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           keeping
           still
           at
           
             la
             Motta
          
           ,
           with
           no
           contemptible
           forces
           ,
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           fame
           gave
           out
           (
           wherewith
           he
           used
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           reputation
           of
           his
           own
           forces
           ;
           )
           25000
           Foot
           and
           2500
           ch●…ice
           Horse
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           ,
           between
           1500
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           to
           be
           the
           flower
           and
           sinews
           of
           his
           Army
           :
           between
           8
           and
           9
           thousand
           French
           ;
           as
           many
           Savoiards
           ,
           Swissers
           ,
           Walloons
           ,
           Piedmonteses
           and
           Provencials
           .
           And
           though
           the
           differences
           of
           Savoy
           were
           not
           yet
           composed
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           knew
           he
           was
           to
           be
           faced
           with
           a
           more
           implacable
           Enemy
           ;
           yet
           egg'd
           on
           by
           the
           fiercenss
           of
           his
           spirit
           ;
           and
           fed
           with
           hopes
           that
           neither
           the
           French
           ,
           nor
           Venetians
           would
           suffer
           him
           to
           perish
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           arguing
           the
           Governours
           future
           actions
           from
           his
           former
           ,
           did
           not
           wholly
           distrust
           ,
           but
           that
           after
           the
           first
           onset
           the
           war
           would
           not
           continue
           in
           the
           same
           fervour
           as
           it
           seemed
           to
           begin
           ,
           he
           seemed
           little
           to
           fear
           the
           Enemies
           threats
           :
           so
           as
           instead
           of
           sending
           back
           the
           Embassadour
           with
           the
           acceptation
           of
           the
           conditions
           of
           peace
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Horse
           go
           to
           Langosco
           ,
           a
           Town
           within
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           sent
           Souldiers
           to
           take
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           and
           to
           burn
           Murano
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           provision
           ,
           passage
           and
           quarter
           was
           there
           given
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           sending
           some
           Shallops
           down
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           loaded
           with
           Powder
           ,
           and
           artificial
           fire
           ,
           so
           ordered
           as
           that
           it
           should
           play
           when
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Bridge
           made
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           break
           it
           ;
           whilst
           he
           being
           not
           far
           off
           intended
           ,
           when
           the
           Bridge
           should
           be
           broken
           ,
           to
           fall
           with
           his
           Horse
           upon
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           that
           Bridge
           towards
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           cut
           them
           in
           pieces
           :
           but
           the
           Shallops
           being
           kept
           back
           ,
           the
           design
           failed
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Dukes
           Horse
           appearing
           on
           the
           River
           bank
           ,
           there
           hapned
           a
           small
           skirmish
           betwe●…n
           them
           and
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           wherein
           but
           little
           harm
           was
           done
           ▪
           Thus
           the
           second
           War
           of
           Piedmont
           began
           from
           the
           drawing
           neer
           of
           two
           Armies
           :
           which
           was
           not
           occasioned
           through
           any
           differences
           ,
           or
           Statepretentions
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           fresh
           injuries
           done
           or
           received
           ,
           nor
           by
           any
           new
           commands
           to
           the
           Duke
           that
           he
           should
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           truth
           were
           known
           ;
           it
           proceeded
           on
           the
           Dukes
           side
           ,
           from
           his
           ancient
           rancour
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           desire
           thereby
           contracted
           ,
           of
           venting
           himself
           in
           any
           whatsoever
           manner
           ,
           in
           abating
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           Governours
           behalf
           ;
           from
           the
           bad
           success
           of
           the
           late
           War
           ,
           from
           the
           Capitulations
           concluded
           with
           small
           satisfaction
           before
           Asti
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           desire
           to
           abolish
           them
           ,
           and
           therewithall
           ▪
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           la●…e
           actions
           ;
           and
           to
           establish
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           in
           Italy
           in
           their
           former
           condition
           and
           honour
           .
           But
           if
           we
           shall
           mark
           the
           outside
           of
           things
           ,
           this
           war
           had
           no
           other
           title
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           pretending
           the
           Governour
           should
           dismiss
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           not
           doing
           it
           ,
           did
           contrary
           to
           the
           same
           Capitulation
           reassume
           Arms
           ,
           and
           joyning
           in
           League
           with
           the
           Venetians
           would
           not
           abandon
           his
           Confederates
           (
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           so
           little
           assisted
           in
           the
           former
           war
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           so
           apparently
           wrong'd
           in
           that
           of
           Montferrat
           )
           nor
           disarm
           upon
           the
           security
           of
           both
           the
           Kings
           words
           ,
           nor
           yet
           promise
           not
           to
           molest
           the
           Kings
           Dominions
           .
        
         
         
           
             These
             wars
             ,
             and
             the
             ends
             and
             motives
             of
             these
             Princes
             ,
             was
             variously
             discoursed
             of
             :
             some
             praised
             the
             Duke
             for
             his
             faith
             ,
             valour
             and
             free
             spirit
             ;
             and
             cried
             him
             up
             even
             to
             the
             Stars
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             new
             Marcellus
             ,
             who
             had
             taught
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             power
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             unconquerable
             ,
             might
             be
             resisted
             :
             he
             was
             therefore
             esteemed
             a
             seasonable
             defender
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             the
             generous
             Protector
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             was
             detested
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             studied
             novelties
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             way
             zealous
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             :
             others
             who
             attributed
             the
             Dukes
             resolution
             to
             an
             over
             contentious
             mind
             ,
             to
             an
             immoderate
             hatred
             conceived
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             too
             excessive
             desire
             of
             suppressing
             the
             authority
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             imputed
             unto
             him
             an
             unquiet
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             a
             greater
             friend
             to
             turmoils
             ,
             then
             to
             quiet
             :
             because
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             security
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             had
             let
             in
             forreigners
             into
             the
             bowels
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             peoples
             so
             great
             loss
             ,
             to
             the
             so
             great
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             so
             apparent
             danger
             not
             only
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             contaminating
             of
             that
             little
             of
             sound
             or
             wholsome
             which
             was
             yet
             left
             in
             Italy
             .
             But
             they
             wonder'd
             not
             at
             the
             Duke
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             warlike
             humour
             :
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             Venetian
             Senate
             was
             the
             more
             common
             subject
             of
             mens
             discourse
             ;
             why
             they
             who
             were
             so
             profest
             friends
             to
             peace
             ;
             (
             a
             thing
             so
             good
             for
             their
             Commonwealth
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             they
             had
             so
             long
             continued
             to
             be
             thought
             rich
             and
             powerful
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             the
             safety
             and
             grandezza
             of
             Italy
             seemed
             to
             be
             upheld
             by
             them
             ;
             )
             why
             they
             (
             I
             say
             )
             should
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             ingaged
             in
             war
             with
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             for
             unnecessary
             and
             trivial
             things
             :
             in
             which
             war
             ,
             to
             boot
             that
             they
             might
             be
             sure
             the
             German
             Princes
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             would
             interest
             themselves
             ,
             they
             should
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             their
             reputation
             ,
             make
             known
             the
             utmost
             bounds
             of
             their
             Forces
             ;
             which
             proving
             short
             of
             what
             they
             were
             generally
             thought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             such
             as
             that
             they
             were
             able
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             to
             contest
             against
             the
             Archdukes
             and
             King
             of
             Spains
             Forces
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             inforced
             to
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             business
             of
             such
             weight
             and
             concernment
             depend
             upon
             his
             award
             and
             inclination
             ,
             who
             if
             he
             should
             continue
             to
             disagree
             with
             the
             King
             might
             secure
             their
             affairs
             ,
             and
             by
             agreeing
             might
             make
             them
             run
             great
             danger
             ;
             many
             could
             therefore
             have
             desired
             that
             they
             had
             either
             been
             more
             circumspect
             in
             their
             resentment
             ,
             or
             that
             after
             their
             first
             resentment
             they
             had
             used
             their
             wonted
             moderation
             in
             their
             Counsels
             ;
             whereby
             their
             ends
             ,
             hatreds
             and
             desires
             being
             tempered
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             given
             way
             to
             the
             fair
             conditions
             which
             were
             presently
             offer'd
             them
             ;
             if
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             to
             justifie
             the
             complaints
             which
             were
             made
             against
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             moved
             in
             this
             ,
             not
             to
             free
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Free-booters
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             possessing
             her self
             of
             the
             Archdukes
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             to
             obviate
             the
             trouble
             and
             dangers
             which
             might
             result
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             Italy
             by
             such
             commotions
             and
             troubles
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           fourth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           V.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             Duke
             unexpectedly
             assaults
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             which
             was
             entered
             his
             State
             ;
             and
             being
             beaten
             retreats
             to
             Assigliano
             ;
             From
             whence
             finding
             that
             the
             enemy
             went
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Creseentino
             ,
             he
             departs
             ,
             and
             speedily
             preventing
             them
             ,
             defends
             it
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Army
             take
             Santya
             ,
             and
             
               San
               Germano
            
             :
             The
             Duke
             indeavouring
             to
             keep
             back
             their
             Victuals
             was
             forc'd
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             again
             worsted
             .
             The
             Popes
             Nuntio
             and
             the
             French.
             Embassadour
             hold
             the
             Governours
             forces
             in
             hand
             by
             introducing
             new
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             ;
             In
             the
             interim
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Mortara
             entering
             
               le
               Langhe
            
             takes
             many
             of
             the
             Dukes
             Castles
             ;
             and
             Don
             
               Sanchio
               di
               Luna
            
             takes
             Gattinara
             :
             Winter
             coming
             on
             ,
             the
             Governour
             fired
             Santya
             ;
             and
             leaving
             a
             Garrison
             in
             
               St.
               Germano
            
             sends
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             retires
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             .
             The
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             being
             come
             to
             him
             from
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             the
             Marshal
             Diguieres
             from
             France
             ,
             with
             new
             men
             ,
             takes
             the
             Principality
             of
             Messerano
             ,
             and
             makes
             himself
             master
             of
             
               San
               Damiano
               ,
               Alba
            
             ,
             and
             Monreggio
             ,
             Towns
             in
             Montferrat
             :
             Wherefore
             Mortara
             firing
             Canelli
             ,
             abandons
             the
             Langhe
             .
             The
             Marshal
             being
             sent
             for
             back
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             returns
             with
             his
             men
             to
             France
             .
             The
             Venetians
             whilst
             they
             are
             busying
             themselves
             to
             little
             purpose
             in
             Friuli
             ,
             are
             molested
             at
             Sea
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             sent
             by
             the
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             into
             the
             Gulf
             ;
             which
             not
             being
             able
             to
             draw
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             to
             fight
             ,
             take
             three
             Gallies
             richly
             fraught
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Governour
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           rather
           out
           of
           a
           grounded
           opinion
           of
           compounding
           affairs
           ,
           then
           with
           
           any
           resolution
           to
           fight
           :
           And
           seeing
           that
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           did
           not
           return
           back
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           signes
           in
           the
           Duke
           absolute
           contrary
           to
           his
           expectation
           ,
           began
           to
           fail
           in
           the
           chief
           foundation
           of
           his
           designs
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           apprehend
           the
           difficulties
           to
           be
           greater
           and
           of
           more
           importance
           now
           〈◊〉
           ●…e
           was
           ne●…r
           at
           hand
           ,
           then
           they
           could
           appear
           to
           be
           wh●…n
           he
           was
           〈◊〉
           off
           :
           He
           ●…aw
           that
           enemy
           appear
           against
           him
           whom
           he
           thought
           would
           assuredly
           have
           been
           quell'd
           at
           the
           first
           brandishing
           of
           his
           Sword
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           being
           at
           all
           astonished
           at
           Nemours
           his
           wheeling
           about
           ,
           nor
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           such
           an
           Army
           ,
           he
           appeared
           with
           well
           adjusted
           forces
           ;
           and
           that
           ra●…her
           like
           a●…
           Assailant
           then
           on●…
           assaulted
           he
           would
           run
           any
           fortune
           rather
           then
           to
           abandon
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           or
           part
           the
           least
           from
           his
           first
           resolutions
           :
           he
           was
           troubled
           to
           see
           so
           many
           French
           appea●…
           already
           on
           his
           behalf
           ;
           those
           who
           were
           wrought
           upon
           by
           the
           Venetian
           gold
           ,
           by
           the
           desire
           of
           prey
           and
           of
           novelties
           ,
           and
           those
           also
           who
           were
           driven
           on
           by
           Conde's
           authority
           ,
           almost
           the
           sole
           Arbitrator
           of
           France
           ,
           were
           likely
           to
           come
           thither
           :
           So
           as
           being
           troubled
           that
           the
           present
           war
           should
           be
           the
           beginning
           o●…
           another
           with
           that
           Nation
           which
           was
           naturally
           a
           Rival
           to
           the
           ●…ame
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           feared
           he
           might
           hazzard
           not
           only
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           honour
           of
           that
           Crown
           for
           which
           he
           had
           been
           so
           hot
           in
           taking
           up
           Arms
           :
           He
           was
           confounded
           at
           the
           disagreement
           in
           opinion
           of
           his
           men
           ;
           he
           suspected
           those
           who
           desiring
           him
           to
           be
           more
           cautious
           and
           circumspect
           ,
           proposed
           dangers
           and
           difficulties
           :
           He
           thought
           those
           rash
           ,
           who
           incouraging
           him
           unto
           the
           war
           ,
           promised
           him
           assured
           victory
           ;
           and
           having
           neither
           art
           nor
           experience
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           war
           join'd
           to
           his
           natural
           judgment
           ,
           he
           was
           altogether
           perplex'd
           and
           irresolute
           in
           betaking
           himself
           to
           what
           was
           best
           for
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           in
           chusing
           the
           best
           of
           many
           proposals
           made
           by
           his
           Commanders
           :
           The
           so
           great
           number
           of
           those
           of
           various
           Nations
           who
           fought
           under
           his
           Banners
           added
           to
           his
           anxiety
           ;
           especially
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           more
           numerous
           and
           fierce
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           harder
           to
           be
           govern'd
           according
           to
           the
           military
           Government
           :
           That
           in
           proportion
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           but
           few
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Empire
           leaning
           ,
           it
           totter'd
           ;
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           those
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           to
           boot
           with
           their
           former
           grievances
           ,
           were
           already
           weary
           of
           the
           present
           war
           ,
           and
           attenuated
           by
           the
           former
           :
           And
           being
           invironed
           on
           all
           sides
           by
           Forreigners
           ,
           his
           thoughts
           were
           perplex'd
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           Battel
           ,
           with
           the
           dissolving
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           casualties
           of
           war
           ;
           but
           with
           the
           uncertain
           Loyalty
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           the
           mutinying
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           rebellion
           of
           subjects
           ,
           the
           peoples
           inclinations
           ,
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           depending
           upon
           the
           success
           of
           things
           ,
           the
           hatred
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Nation
           to
           the
           dominion
           of
           Forreigners
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           whatsoever
           may
           happen
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           security
           in
           great
           commotions
           by
           the
           variety
           of
           fortune
           .
           Diving
           deep
           into
           such
           considerations
           ,
           and
           considering
           truly
           how
           much
           the
           placing
           the
           quiet
           and
           safety
           of
           affairs
           upon
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           a
           Die
           was
           a
           business
           which
           fell
           very
           short
           of
           all
           that
           greatness
           which
           the
           Duke
           pre●…ended
           unto
           ;
           he
           began
           by
           practice
           to
           know
           how
           wise
           and
           salutiferous
           their
           counsels
           had
           always
           been
           who
           had
           thought
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           to
           be
           the
           surest
           foundation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           :
           He
           therefore
           began
           to
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           Instructions
           and
           Orders
           
           which
           he
           had
           continually
           had
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           which
           as
           being
           contrary
           to
           his
           then
           fervour
           ,
           he
           valued
           but
           a
           little
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           in
           his
           power
           yet
           to
           put
           on
           new
           resolves
           ,
           he
           weighed
           the
           condition
           of
           affairs
           now
           when
           it
           was
           time
           to
           fight
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           examined
           them
           when
           it
           was
           time
           to
           make
           peace
           ,
           with
           fiery
           thoughts
           bent
           upon
           war
           :
           So
           as
           having
           paid
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           his
           Musters
           ;
           wavering
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           admiration
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           great
           dislike
           of
           the
           field-Officers
           and
           Army
           ;
           he
           was
           like
           Cesar
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           Rubicon
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resolve
           of
           removing
           from
           his
           Quarters
           for
           fear
           of
           worser
           commotions
           ;
           yet
           at
           last
           his
           Souldiers
           perswasions
           prevailed
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Vives
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Authority
           he
           much
           relied
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           resolved
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           against
           the
           Duke
           :
           And
           
             Ferdinando
             Mesia
             Gomes
          
           ,
           Sergeant-Major
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           occasion
           thereof
           ;
           who
           seeing
           the
           Governour
           so
           perplex'd
           and
           unresolved
           ,
           said
           roundly
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             I
             will
             uphold
             ,
             it
             though
             I
             were
             as
             sure
             to
             dye
             for
             it
             as
             those
             who
             go
             to
             Preach
             the
             Catholick
             faith
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             if
             this
             Army
             do
             not
             this
             day
             pass
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             will
             be
             here
             lost
             with
             perpetual
             infamy
          
           ;
           They
           therefore
           past
           over
           into
           Montferrat
           by
           the
           Bridge
           at
           
             la
             Villata
          
           ,
           on
           the
           14th
           of
           September
           ,
           1616.
           that
           they
           might
           from
           thence
           enter
           Piedmont
           the
           more
           commodiously
           ,
           but
           otherwise
           resolved
           then
           before
           ;
           for
           whereas
           before
           
             La
             Mortara
          
           was
           to
           have
           entered
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Asti
           with
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           Foot
           Militia
           ,
           and
           Alessandrian
           and
           Tortonesse
           Horse
           ;
           and
           Don
           
             Alphonso
             d'
             Avolos
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           with
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           300
           Montferrat
           Horse
           jointly
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           Don
           Pedro
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           presuming
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           constrained
           to
           divide
           his
           Forces
           ,
           would
           be
           the
           weaker
           ,
           and
           unable
           to
           stand
           against
           him
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           now
           ,
           his
           mind
           be●…ng
           altered
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           all
           his
           joint
           forces
           against
           the
           enemy
           :
           And
           therefore
           being
           past
           over
           the
           Bridge
           he
           intended
           to
           quarter
           his
           Army
           between
           
             la
             Motta
          
           and
           
             Villa
             Nova
          
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Van
           ,
           where●…n
           were
           the
           best
           Souldiers
           and
           most
           experienced
           Commanders
           in
           the
           Army
           should
           assault
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           intrench'd
           at
           
             la
             Motta
          
           ;
           the
           Reer
           should
           possess
           themselves
           of
           
             Villa
             Nova
          
           ,
           and
           drive
           out
           the
           French
           Horse
           which
           were
           Quartered
           there
           ;
           But
           the
           Duke
           prevented
           this
           designe
           ;
           for
           lying
           in
           Ambush
           in
           a
           field
           of
           very
           high
           corn
           that
           was
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           the
           way
           as
           you
           go
           from
           
             Villa
             Nova
          
           to
           
             la
             Motta
          
           ,
           he
           assaulted
           some
           fore-runners
           and
           Musqueteers
           of
           the
           Van
           ,
           as
           they
           past
           over
           a
           little
           wooden
           Bridge
           which
           crosseth
           the
           way
           ;
           which
           happening
           unexpectedly
           and
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           caused
           some
           confusion
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ;
           wherefore
           many
           of
           the
           Commanders
           advanced
           with
           part
           of
           their
           men
           ;
           amongst
           which
           were
           
             Gamboloita
             ,
             Bravo
             ,
             Prior
             Sforza
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           ,
           who
           shewed
           much
           valour
           upon
           this
           occasion
           :
           By
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           these
           the
           Skirmish
           increased
           ,
           and
           held
           equal
           on
           both
           sides
           for
           the
           space
           of
           four
           hours
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           the
           Cavalry
           was
           come
           in
           to
           assist
           the
           Duke
           from
           
             Villa
             Nova
          
           ,
           the
           situation
           proved
           likewise
           advantagious
           for
           him
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           being
           able
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           narrowness
           thereof
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           all
           their
           Force
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           last
           the
           Assailants
           being
           much
           prejudiced
           by
           four
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           placed
           upon
           a
           little
           rise
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           leaving
           
           four
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           and
           two
           Bands
           of
           Musketeers
           on
           their
           backs
           to
           make
           good
           the
           retreat
           ,
           which
           was
           notwithstanding
           not
           done
           without
           some
           disorder
           .
           There
           fell
           in
           this
           first
           conflict
           between
           four
           and
           five
           hundred
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Foot
           ,
           about
           sixty
           Horse
           ,
           besides
           many
           that
           we●…e
           wounded
           ;
           of
           the
           Kings
           side
           about
           fifty
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           wounded
           ;
           amongst
           which
           
             Almarante
             delle
             Canarie
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           ,
           and
           
             Lodovico
             Gambaloita
          
           ,
           who
           having
           received
           a
           sleight
           wound
           in
           the
           head
           with
           a
           Musket
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           well
           cured
           died
           of
           other
           disorders
           ,
           to
           the
           general
           grief
           and
           dammage
           ,
           being
           held
           by
           the
           Kings
           Commanders
           to
           be
           of
           an
           approved
           valour
           ,
           and
           good
           at
           Counsell
           .
           Many
           thought
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           had
           suffered
           the
           Van
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           upon
           the
           Battel
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           which
           was
           weaker
           and
           more
           impeded
           ,
           he
           had
           occasioned
           more
           loss
           and
           disorder
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Governour
           had
           sent
           a
           Squadron
           beyond
           the
           Rivulet
           which
           was
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           Duke
           on
           the
           Flank
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           only
           hindred
           his
           retreat
           ,
           but
           totally
           d●…feated
           him
           .
           But
           humane
           wisedom
           does
           not
           always
           foresee
           what
           is
           best
           ;
           and
           in
           actions
           of
           War
           confusion
           ,
           danger
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           forwardness
           ,
           blind
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           disturb
           Reason
           .
           The
           Governour
           lay
           all
           that
           night
           with
           the
           Army
           in
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Battel
           was
           given
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           in
           the
           Trenches
           of
           
             la
             Motta
          
           ,
           which
           he
           abandoned
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           causing
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           ,
           as
           well
           his
           own
           as
           that
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           he
           retreated
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           which
           was
           come
           from
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           ,
           into
           Assigliano
           ,
           neerer
           Vercelles
           ,
           in
           great
           haste
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           assaulted
           ,
           to
           his
           disadvantage
           ,
           in
           the
           Fields
           of
           Carenzana
           ;
           but
           his
           fear
           was
           vain
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           growing
           more
           wary
           by
           the
           last
           unexpected
           assault
           ,
           and
           fearing
           lest
           he
           might
           be
           drawn
           into
           those
           dangers
           into
           which
           the
           Duke
           did
           not
           much
           care
           to
           precipitate
           himself
           ,
           thought
           it
           became
           him
           to
           be
           the
           more
           circumspect
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           he
           found
           his
           Adversary
           to
           be
           the
           more
           adventurous
           ;
           so
           forbearing
           to
           pursue
           him
           ,
           and
           possessing
           himself
           of
           
             la
             Motta
          
           ,
           and
           Carenzana
           ,
           and
           ,
           after
           some
           Cannon
           shot
           ,
           of
           Stroppiana
           ,
           he
           tarried
           there
           some
           days
           ,
           being
           detained
           by
           the
           rain
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           incouraged
           by
           the
           Governours
           circumspection
           ,
           sent
           his
           Horse
           into
           a
           plain
           ,
           between
           a
           certain
           wood
           and
           Stroppiana
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           insulting
           there
           he
           might
           incourage
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           a
           little
           dismaied
           ;
           and
           giving
           manifest
           signs
           of
           undauntedness
           and
           valour
           ,
           might
           redeem
           the
           loss
           of
           repu●…ation
           in
           the
           last
           Skirmish
           and
           〈◊〉
           :
           Nor
           did
           his
           resolution
           prove
           unlucky
           ;
           for
           though
           when
           it
           was
           given
           out
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           came
           on
           with
           the
           gross
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           Battaglions
           were
           set
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           were
           ready
           to
           sally
           out
           upon
           him
           ,
           yet
           the
           whole
           matter
           being
           quickly
           known
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           with
           Spanish
           caution
           ordered
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           should
           return
           to
           their
           own
           Quarters
           ;
           and
           some
           Bands
           of
           Muske●…eers
           were
           recalled
           ,
           who
           were
           placed
           upon
           a
           bank
           at
           Mortara
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           commodiously
           defend
           their
           own
           Horse
           ,
           and
           offend
           those
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           not
           meeting
           with
           any
           opposition
           ,
           march'd
           up
           even
           to
           underneath
           the
           Enemies
           Rampiers
           .
           The
           Kings
           Commanders
           finding
           afterwa●…ds
           how
           hard
           it
           was
           to
           f●…ll
           upon
           the
           Duke
           in
           his
           Quarters
           at
           Assigliano
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           new
           Fortifications
           which
           were
           made
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           
           the
           waters
           ,
           and
           consequently
           how
           difficult
           it
           would
           be
           to
           get
           Vercelles
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           resolved
           ,
           without
           beating
           up
           those
           his
           quarters
           ,
           went
           towards
           St.
           Germano
           and
           Crescentino
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           taking
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           might
           keep
           back
           the
           Dukes
           Victuals
           and
           Succour
           ;
           and
           by
           taking
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           might
           remove
           all
           impediments
           which
           might
           keep
           the
           Army
           from
           drawing
           neer
           Turin
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Montferrat
           .
        
         
           Crescentino
           stands
           upon
           the
           left
           bank
           of
           Poe
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           upper
           Montferrat
           ,
           over
           against
           Verrua
           ,
           a
           Town
           which
           though
           seated
           upon
           the
           opposite
           bank
           belongs
           notwithstanding
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           River
           which
           comes
           from
           the
           Territories
           of
           Turin
           ,
           and
           enters
           immediately
           into
           Montferrat
           ,
           running
           all
           along
           the
           length
           thereof
           ,
           would
           be
           Navigable
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           were
           not
           the
           Navigation
           hindred
           by
           its
           being
           inclosed
           between
           Verrua
           and
           Crescentino
           ,
           as
           between
           two
           hedges
           ;
           so
           as
           Victual
           nor
           Ammunition
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           to
           enter
           into
           Piedmont
           by
           Montferrat
           ,
           unless
           they
           should
           be
           first
           masters
           of
           one
           of
           these
           two
           places
           ;
           They
           making
           much
           for
           the
           conveniency
           and
           inconveniency
           of
           the
           Armies
           advancing
           ,
           the
           Governour
           resolved
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           them
           :
           he
           therefore
           marched
           from
           Stroppiana
           ,
           going
           a
           little
           above
           Costanza
           ,
           but
           in
           so
           little
           good
           order
           ,
           as
           certainly
           if
           the
           Duke
           had
           known
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           hazzarded
           ,
           he
           might
           undoubtedly
           have
           cut
           the
           Reer
           in
           pieces
           ,
           which
           march'd
           at
           a
           good
           distance
           from
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           but
           the
           great
           advantage
           in
           Forces
           which
           makes
           Commanders
           sometimes
           careless
           ,
           suffers
           their
           errours
           sometimes
           also
           to
           go
           unpunished
           :
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           gone
           in
           one
           days
           march
           from
           Costanza
           to
           Crescentino
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           might
           doubtlesly
           have
           gotten
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           master
           thereof
           ,
           it
           being
           but
           weakly
           garrison'd
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           march'd
           directly
           on
           .
           The
           Duke
           knew
           the
           danger
           ,
           and
           apprehending
           it
           ,
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           be
           prevented
           :
           but
           the
           resolution
           was
           far
           more
           easily
           taken
           ,
           then
           executed
           :
           for
           he
           who
           will
           go
           from
           Assigliano
           and
           Ruisecco
           (
           whither
           the
           Duke
           coasting
           along
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           come
           )
           will
           get
           into
           Crescentino
           ,
           must
           either
           pass
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           or
           else
           must
           go
           far
           about
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           by
           a
           bow
           ,
           on
           the
           upper
           side
           .
           The
           Governour
           then
           who
           march'd
           in
           a
           direct
           line
           ,
           must
           either
           come
           before
           Crescentino
           before
           the
           Duke
           ,
           or
           incountering
           him
           in
           his
           march
           ,
           must
           fight
           him
           upon
           great
           advantage
           :
           the
           rains
           moreover
           were
           at
           this
           time
           very
           great
           ;
           and
           many
           gullets
           of
           water
           which
           cross'd
           the
           way
           by
           which
           the
           Duke
           was
           necessarily
           to
           march
           ,
           being
           swollen
           by
           the
           rain
           ,
           were
           almost
           not
           to
           be
           past
           over
           ,
           especially
           by
           the
           Foot
           ;
           but
           necessity
           made
           that
           possible
           which
           seemed
           impossible
           ;
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           is
           often
           a
           friend
           to
           couragious
           resolutions
           ,
           did
           miraculously
           favour
           the
           Dukes
           aff●…irs
           in
           this
           so
           difficult
           a
           case
           ;
           for
           having
           sent
           his
           Baggage
           and
           other
           incumbrances
           to
           Vercelli
           ,
           whither
           he
           feigned
           to
           retreat
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           went
           at
           the
           first
           watch
           of
           the
           night
           from
           Ruisecco
           ,
           and
           being
           cover'd
           by
           the
           darkness
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           rain
           which
           poured
           down
           ,
           he
           march'd
           till
           day
           with
           incredible
           speed
           ;
           and
           having
           past
           over
           all
           the
           gullets
           of
           water
           ,
           being
           therein
           assisted
           by
           his
           Horse
           ,
           he
           got
           at
           last
           a
           little
           after
           day
           break
           to
           Crescentino
           ,
           weary
           ●…nd
           ill
           accommodated
           ,
           and
           much
           lessen'd
           in
           his
           numbers
           ,
           by
           the
           tediousness
           
           of
           the
           march
           :
           but
           not
           being
           at
           all
           hindred
           by
           the
           Governour
           ;
           who
           instead
           of
           going
           straight
           on
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Desana
           ,
           went
           (
           being
           advised
           so
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Prince
           o●…
           Ascoli
           )
           by
           Trin●…
           ,
           much
           the
           longer
           way
           ,
           only
           that
           he
           might
           have
           better
           quarters
           for
           his
           Army
           that
           night
           .
           So
           as
           not
           going
           by
           a
           line
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           marching
           in
           a
           semi-circle
           ,
           contrary
           to
           where
           the
           Duke
           went
           ,
           he
           lost
           not
           only
           the
           opportunity
           of
           getting
           into
           Crescentino
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           signal
           Victory
           :
           when
           the
           Van
           went
           early
           the
           next
           morning
           from
           Trino
           ,
           it
           might
           see
           the
           Dukes
           Reer
           two
           miles
           before
           entring
           into
           Crescentino
           ;
           and
           having
           no
           order
           to
           fight
           ,
           did
           not
           ass●…ult
           it
           .
           This
           action
           of
           the
           Dukes
           was
           really
           very
           gallant
           and
           singular
           ;
           whether
           you
           consider
           the
           boldness
           of
           the
           resolution
           ,
           or
           the
           diligence
           of
           the
           execution
           ,
           or
           the
           happy
           success
           thereof
           ;
           but
           chi●…fly
           ,
           if
           you
           consider
           the
           importancy
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           alteration
           of
           aff●…irs
           which
           would
           have
           hapned
           if
           Crescentino
           had
           been
           lost
           .
           The
           Governour
           having
           lost
           this
           design
           went
           towards
           Livorno
           and
           Bianza
           ,
           two
           Towns
           of
           the
           Canavese
           ,
           not
           above
           two
           miles
           distant
           one
           from
           another
           :
           in
           which
           march
           some
           of
           the
           Cavalier
           Manta's
           Horse
           me●…ting
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Governours
           men
           ,
           they
           took
           Don
           Francisco
           ,
           son
           to
           the
           Embassadour
           Vives
           ,
           prisoner
           ,
           whose
           Horse
           ,
           as
           he
           advanced
           somewhat
           before
           the
           rest
           ,
           fell
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           was
           sorely
           wounded
           in
           the
           neck
           ;
           and
           some
           carriage
           of
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           fell
           also
           into
           the
           Dukes
           hands
           .
           The
           Duke
           suspected
           that
           the
           Governour
           would
           go
           from
           Bianza
           &
           Livorno
           ,
           to
           Chivasso
           a
           great
           Town
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           Crescentino
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           caused
           a
           great
           Trench
           to
           be
           m●…de
           upon
           the
           outermost
           bank
           of
           Dora
           ,
           neer
           to
           Saluggio
           ,
           and
           placed
           1000
           of
           the
           Country
           Musketeers
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           and
           fearing
           also
           lest
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           might
           prejudice
           his
           affairs
           by
           giving
           receptacle
           to
           the
           Enemies
           A●…my
           ,
           he
           took
           R●…dazzano
           and
           Verolengo
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           neer
           the
           Poe
           ,
           together
           with
           almost
           all
           the
           Canavese
           ;
           and
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           his
           son
           ,
           to
           go
           from
           Turin
           ,
           and
           take
           Vulpiano
           ,
           a
           place
           not
           far
           from
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           Lauriano
           and
           of
           St
           Sebastian
           killing
           his
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           both
           to
           fire
           and
           sword
           :
           thinking
           that
           if
           those
           people
           were
           not
           made
           an
           example
           ,
           the
           others
           would
           not
           forbear
           to
           do
           the
           like
           upon
           any
           sleight
           occasion
           .
           Thus
           miserable
           Montferrat
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           Dukes
           injuries
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Enemies
           and
           of
           the
           Protectors
           Forces
           ,
           affor●…ing
           quarter
           to
           the
           latter
           out
           of
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           former
           out
           of
           fear
           :
           nor
           durst
           the
           people
           thereof
           for
           fear
           of
           severe
           punishment
           ,
           which
           was
           duly
           executed
           upon
           them
           ,
           move
           or
           anger
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           by
           rigour
           had
           made
           the
           way
           as
           open
           to
           him
           there
           ,
           as
           through
           his
           own
           S●…ate
           :
           the
           rains
           continued
           still
           ,
           and
           the
           season
           was
           very
           bad
           for
           the
           F●…eld
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Governour
           could
           not
           only
           not
           attempt
           any
           of
           the
           enterprises
           suspected
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           being
           by
           the
           rigidness
           of
           the
           weather
           to
           lie
           idle
           some
           days
           in
           Livorno
           and
           Bianza
           ,
           began
           to
           want
           Victuals
           .
           He
           resolved
           therefore
           to
           go
           to
           St.
           Germano
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Inurea
           ,
           weak
           Towns
           ,
           but
           capacious
           ,
           and
           of
           fruitful
           Territories
           ;
           conceiving
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           either
           go
           ,
           or
           not
           go
           ,
           from
           Crescentino
           ;
           if
           he
           should
           go
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           in
           manifest
           danger
           of
           being
           routed
           ,
           his
           men
           being
           much
           lessened
           ▪
           and
           so
           the
           Governour
           proving
           victorious
           ,
           might
           have
           free
           way
           to
           advance
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           and
           attempt
           whatsoever
           
           enterprise
           ;
           if
           he
           should
           not
           go
           out
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           take
           those
           two
           Towns
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           the
           whole
           Country
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Dora
           even
           to
           Vercelli
           would
           be
           at
           his
           disposal
           ;
           where
           he
           might
           not
           only
           quarter
           his
           Army
           commodiously
           all
           the
           succeeding
           Winter
           ;
           but
           the
           City
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           as
           being
           cut
           off
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           excluded
           from
           any
           succour
           ,
           would
           without
           any
           danger
           or
           effusion
           of
           blood
           fall
           that
           Winter
           into
           his
           hands
           .
           The
           design
           would
           have
           been
           more
           easily
           effected
           ,
           then
           discoursed
           ,
           if
           continuing
           the
           same
           begun
           execution
           he
           he
           had
           persevered
           in
           the
           same
           mind
           ;
           or
           if
           the
           Governour
           making
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           good
           success
           of
           Victory
           which
           he
           got
           afterwards
           ,
           had
           prosecuted
           it
           with
           the
           like
           vigour
           ;
           for
           the
           Army
           being
           gone
           from
           Livorno
           and
           Bianzo
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           passage
           taken
           Santia
           ,
           a
           Town
           that
           is
           now
           open
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           moment
           ,
           but
           formerly
           famous
           for
           having
           resisted
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           fortified
           :
           and
           leaving
           4000
           Dutch
           there
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           rather
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           their
           numerousness
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           need
           of
           keeping
           it
           garrisoned
           ,
           the
           Governour
           went
           with
           his
           Camp
           to
           St.
           Germano
           ;
           where
           the
           Garrison
           having
           withstood
           the
           battery
           a
           while
           ,
           yielded
           on
           the
           third
           day
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           having
           burnt
           Bianza
           ,
           for
           that
           having
           dared
           to
           resist
           him
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           best
           Commanders
           was
           slain
           before
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Vinarie
           ,
           a
           place
           which
           stands
           on
           the
           way
           as
           you
           go
           from
           Trino
           to
           St.
           Germano
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           hindred
           the
           Enemy
           from
           Victuals
           ,
           without
           abandoning
           Crescentino
           ,
           or
           bereaving
           himself
           of
           that
           refuge
           ,
           and
           hoping
           that
           his
           men
           would
           be
           constant
           in
           defending
           St.
           Germano
           ;
           he
           hoped
           to
           make
           the
           Governour
           rise
           from
           before
           it
           for
           famine
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           incourage
           the
           defendants
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           know
           that
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           tarried
           there
           and
           fired
           his
           Cannon
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Vinarie
           ,
           St
           Germano
           surrendred
           ;
           where
           at
           the
           Duke
           was
           so
           gr●…eved
           ,
           as
           he
           put
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           to
           death
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           yielded
           the
           Town
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           having
           promised
           to
           hold
           it
           out
           much
           longer
           .
           And
           yet
           the
           Governour
           keeping
           three
           days
           in
           St.
           Germano
           had
           such
           sca●…city
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           as
           even
           his
           chief
           Commanders
           were
           fain
           to
           feed
           upon
           dead
           horse
           flesh
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           keeping
           his
           station
           kept
           the
           Enemy
           from
           Provision
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           who
           detested
           fighting
           resolved
           not
           to
           move
           from
           thence
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           inforc'd
           by
           famine
           ,
           or
           for
           shame
           to
           see
           himself
           as
           it
           were
           besieged
           ,
           he
           left
           
             Antonio
             Mastrillo
             ,
             Caracciolo's
          
           Serjeant-major
           ,
           in
           St.
           Germano
           with
           500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           marched
           towards
           the
           Duke
           :
           Castelmerlino
           stands
           between
           Crescentino
           and
           
             le
             Vinarie
          
           ,
           a
           very
           little
           towards
           which
           the
           Army
           marched
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           double
           end
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           without
           disturbance
           receive
           Victuals
           there
           from
           Trino
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           from
           Victuals
           ,
           who
           being
           excluded
           Crescentino
           ,
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           would
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           same
           streights
           whereinto
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           brought
           the
           Enemy
           :
           and
           therefore
           moved
           by
           his
           disadvantage
           he
           marched
           to
           give
           battel
           :
           to
           avoid
           the
           which
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           saw
           the
           Enemy
           coming
           ,
           he
           marched
           towards
           the
           Abby
           of
           Lucidio
           ,
           thinking
           to
           get
           beforehand
           into
           Crescentino
           :
           but
           he
           could
           not
           march
           so
           fast
           but
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Van
           fell
           upon
           his
           Reer
           ;
           notwithstanding
           which
           skirmish
           the
           Duke
           march'd
           on
           ,
           till
           being
           overtaken
           by
           the
           night
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           lodge
           that
           night
           in
           the
           said
           Abby
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           in
           some
           small
           Cottages
           not
           far
           
           off
           ,
           where
           the
           Souldiers
           being
           famish'd
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           at
           St.
           Germano
           ,
           suffer'd
           also
           very
           much
           by
           cold
           that
           night
           .
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           able
           to
           march
           so
           early
           as
           he
           intended
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           hindrances
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           with
           him
           above
           ten
           or
           twelve
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           he
           pursued
           his
           way
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Ammunition
           was
           placed
           in
           the
           Van
           ,
           the
           Baggage
           in
           the
           middle
           ;
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           more
           field-room
           ,
           the
           Horse
           ;
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           more
           wooddy
           ,
           the
           French
           Foot
           Regiments
           ;
           led
           on
           by
           Chricchy
           and
           Orfe
           ;
           the
           Reer
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           was
           mixt
           of
           Italians
           ,
           Piedmontans
           ,
           and
           Savoiards
           ,
           and
           it
           had
           in
           it
           the
           best
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           most
           experienced
           Commanders
           of
           the
           whole
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Country
           through
           which
           they
           march'd
           being
           full
           of
           bushes
           ,
           Count
           Guido
           placed
           Musketeers
           in
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           from
           hindering
           them
           in
           their
           march
           ;
           if
           these
           Musk●…teers
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           retreat
           to
           oth●…r
           bushes
           which
           were
           on
           their
           backs
           ;
           and
           thus
           to
           continue
           the
           fight
           that
           they
           might
           hold
           the
           Enemy
           play
           as
           long
           as
           possibly
           they
           might
           .
           When
           the
           Governour
           knew
           what
           way
           the
           Duke
           marched
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           pursue
           him
           ;
           and
           sending
           part
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           before
           with
           1800
           Foot
           
             en
             Croupe
          
           to
           assault
           him
           on
           the
           Reer
           ,
           he
           himself
           followed
           after
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           those
           who
           march'd
           before
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           drive
           the
           defendants
           out
           of
           the
           bushes
           ;
           yet
           overcoming
           them
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           they
           got
           up
           to
           the
           Reer
           ;
           for
           the
           Dukes
           Van
           being
           come
           to
           some
           narrow
           p●…ssages
           ,
           kept
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           from
           advancing
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           could
           not
           get
           to
           Crescentino
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           as
           he
           hoped
           to
           have
           done
           .
           The
           Reer
           being
           assaulted
           made
           their
           part
           good
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           defending
           themselves
           honourably
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           resist
           them
           with
           advantage
           ,
           but
           repulst
           them
           :
           the
           Battaglions
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           were
           this
           me●…n
           while
           advanced
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           
             Gironymo
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           and
           
             Gironymo
             Rho
          
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           saw
           that
           their
           men
           who
           were
           beaten
           back
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Reer
           could
           hardly
           keep
           the
           field
           ,
           yet
           having
           no
           precise
           order
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           being
           two
           miles
           behind
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           fight
           bu●…
           slowly
           :
           when
           Don
           
             Alphonso
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           the
           Embassadour
           Vives
           ,
           and
           Cavalier
           Melzi
           coming
           in
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           indure
           that
           their
           men
           should
           be
           beaten
           for
           want
           of
           help
           ,
           they
           incouraged
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Battaglions
           to
           fall
           on
           ,
           without
           expecting
           any
           other
           orders
           ,
           assuring
           them
           that
           the
           Governour
           would
           approve
           thereo●…
           :
           by
           whose
           words
           and
           authority
           being
           inheartned
           ,
           the
           Battaglions
           charged
           furiously
           ,
           and
           routed
           the
           Dukes
           Reer
           ,
           who
           not
           able
           to
           withstand
           so
           fierce
           a
           shock
           ,
           gave
           back
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Count
           Sults
           ,
           not
           expecting
           any
           orders
           ,
           assaulted
           the
           French
           Regiments
           with
           his
           Dutch
           furiously
           on
           the
           Flank
           ;
           whose
           fear
           the
           Duke
           foreseeing
           ,
           he
           was
           come
           himself
           unto
           them
           ,
           earnestly
           exhorting
           them
           to
           stand
           fast
           ,
           to
           keep
           their
           ranks
           ,
           and
           incouraging
           them
           to
           fight
           :
           but
           words
           prevailed
           not
           where
           valour
           was
           wanting
           :
           Cricchi's
           Regiment
           made
           some
           resistance
           ;
           but
           Castiglions
           Regiment
           which
           was
           led
           on
           by
           Orfe
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           look
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           stand
           the
           fierce
           and
           close
           assault
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           shamefully
           before
           they
           came
           to
           blows
           ,
           and
           ran
           :
           and
           if
           instead
           of
           pursuing
           them
           the
           Dutch
           had
           fallen
           on
           upon
           the
           main
           body
           of
           the
           Battel
           ,
           the
           
           Dukes
           Army
           had
           not
           been
           only
           discomfited
           that
           day
           ,
           but
           wholly
           routed
           .
        
         
           This
           success
           had
           the
           Battel
           of
           Lucedio
           ,
           which
           lasted
           for
           the
           space
           of
           five
           hours
           ;
           wherein
           there
           fell
           not
           above
           100
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           and
           about
           as
           many
           were
           wounded
           :
           Of
           the
           Dukes
           party
           there
           was
           above
           400
           slain
           ,
           and
           above
           1000
           sorely
           hurt
           ;
           amongst
           which
           15
           Captains
           ,
           and
           one
           French
           Collonel
           :
           The
           Governours
           men
           took
           eleven
           Foot
           Colours
           ,
           and
           three
           Horse
           Ensignes
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           those
           who
           fled
           were
           miserably
           slain
           by
           the
           Country
           people
           of
           Montferrat
           :
           So
           as
           though
           there
           were
           not
           many
           that
           dy'd
           by
           the
           Sword
           in
           the
           Conflict
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           few
           that
           kept
           with
           their
           Colours
           ,
           or
           who
           retreated
           with
           the
           Duke
           into
           Crescentino
           ;
           whither
           the
           Duke
           being
           gotten
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           assembling
           them
           together
           who
           were
           dispers'd
           abroad
           ,
           and
           had
           abandoned
           him
           :
           Nor
           did
           his
           ill
           fortune
           cease
           here
           ;
           for
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Mortara
           entering
           the
           Langhe
           with
           2000
           Dutch
           ,
           with
           Cavalier
           Pecchios's
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Alessandrian
           and
           Tortonesse
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           took
           
             Canelli
             ,
             Cortemiglia
             ,
             Calosso
          
           ,
           and
           other
           neighbouring
           places
           ;
           there
           being
           none
           to
           withstand
           him
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           nor
           to
           defend
           those
           places
           :
           And
           not
           long
           after
           Don
           
             Sanchio
             di
             Luna
          
           took
           Gattinara
           ,
           and
           other
           neighbouring
           places
           ,
           with
           the
           men
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           block'd
           up
           the
           passage
           to
           Vercelli
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           which
           City
           ,
           being
           invironed
           by
           the
           Territories
           of
           Montferrat
           and
           Millain
           ,
           and
           being
           streightned
           by
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           new
           Fort
           of
           
             Sandovalle
             ,
             Trino
          
           ,
           St.
           Germano
           ,
           and
           Gattinara
           ,
           was
           as
           it
           were
           besieged
           .
           A
           Gally
           was
           also
           parted
           from
           Genoa
           toward
           Monaco
           ,
           with
           monies
           for
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Boglio
          
           ,
           a
           Lord
           of
           many
           Castles
           between
           the
           Confines
           of
           Nice
           and
           Provence
           ,
           who
           having
           always
           formerly
           adhered
           to
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           began
           upon
           some
           new
           distastes
           to
           waver
           in
           his
           former
           friendship
           ;
           and
           having
           at
           present
           entertained
           new
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           promised
           to
           infest
           the
           Dukes
           Territories
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           who
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           Savoy
           not
           being
           yet
           composed
           ,
           had
           his
           Dominions
           molested
           on
           five
           sides
           ,
           himself
           being
           absolutely
           routed
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           having
           lost
           most
           of
           his
           men
           :
           And
           that
           these
           so
           sad
           accidents
           might
           be
           accompanied
           with
           very
           sad
           circumstances
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           only
           prop
           and
           stay
           of
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           ,
           was
           some
           few
           days
           before
           ,
           by
           order
           fromthe
           King
           ,
           accused
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           in
           Paris
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Court
           being
           altered
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Duke
           did
           confide
           ;
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           were
           his
           friends
           ,
           being
           alienated
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           raised
           men
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           affairs
           ;
           and
           filling
           France
           with
           civil
           wars
           they
           could
           not
           only
           not
           succour
           the
           Duke
           in
           this
           his
           so
           great
           distress
           ;
           but
           many
           of
           them
           who
           were
           come
           from
           France
           desired
           leave
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           being
           drawn
           either
           by
           their
           own
           interests
           ,
           or
           for
           that
           they
           hoped
           for
           better
           entertainment
           there
           .
           The
           common
           opinion
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           being
           thus
           prosecuted
           by
           Fortune
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           bear
           it
           ,
           and
           less
           able
           to
           withst●…nd
           so
           great
           a
           violence
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           being
           dejected
           in
           mind
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           hope
           of
           ever
           making
           head
           again
           ,
           he
           would
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           indeavour
           some
           kind
           of
           peace
           :
           And
           yet
           ,
           though
           over-laid
           ,
           not
           overcome
           with
           such
           an
           accumulation
           of
           evils
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           adversity
           ;
           he
           ,
           with
           a
           couragious
           mind
           ,
           was
           not
           daunted
           nor
           dismaid
           amidst
           so
           m●…ny
           misfortunes
           :
           
           For
           relying
           upon
           the
           Forts
           of
           
             Vercelli
             ,
             Asti
          
           ,
           and
           Nice
           ,
           the
           chief
           Keys
           of
           h●…s
           Dukedom
           ,
           he
           little
           valued
           what
           
             Mortara
             ,
             Luna
          
           ,
           or
           Boglio
           could
           do
           against
           his
           lesser
           Holds
           ,
           which
           being
           lost
           by
           war
           would
           be
           recove●…ed
           by
           peace
           :
           So
           as
           he
           began
           forthwith
           to
           make
           new
           Rampiers
           and
           Bulwarks
           about
           Crescentino
           ;
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           holding
           it
           necessary
           to
           allay
           that
           fortune
           by
           industry
           ,
           and
           by
           cunning
           to
           lull
           those
           Forces
           asleep
           which
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           then
           withstand
           ,
           he
           procured
           Monsieur
           Lodovisio
           ,
           (
           who
           of
           an
           Archbishop
           was
           then
           made
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           continued
           in
           the
           same
           Nuntiature
           )
           and
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           should
           go
           to
           the
           Governour
           and
           treat
           of
           peace
           :
           He
           sent
           along
           with
           these
           some
           discreet
           Gentlemen
           and
           Officers
           ,
           as
           followers
           of
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           pry
           into
           the
           enemies
           ways
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Commanders
           intentions
           ;
           And
           also
           that
           making
           the
           Rout
           to
           seem
           greater
           by
           their
           speeches
           ,
           they
           might
           cunningly
           make
           it
           be
           believed
           that
           the
           war
           was
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           any
           longer
           was
           reduced
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           refuse
           any
           conditions
           of
           peace
           ;
           which
           he
           knew
           the
           Governour
           would
           imbrace
           more
           willingly
           then
           war
           :
           But
           there
           needed
           not
           so
           much
           cunning
           ;
           for
           
             Don
             Pietro
             di
             Toledo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           weary
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           heard
           nothing
           but
           the
           noise
           of
           Drums
           and
           Trumpets
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           desirous
           of
           repose
           ,
           wanted
           not
           those
           who
           either
           for
           that
           they
           thought
           it
           made
           for
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           it
           was
           afterwards
           laid
           to
           their
           charge
           at
           Court
           )
           out
           of
           secret
           intelligence
           held
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           advised
           the
           Governour
           to
           use
           his
           victory
           moderately
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             That
             the
             French
             were
             overcome
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             so
             weakened
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             hold
             up
             his
             head
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             consent
             to
             any
             whatsoever
             conditions
             :
             That
             therefore
             he
             ought
             to
             proceed
             very
             warily
             in
             hazzarding
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
          
           Italy
           ;
           
             if
             by
             unseasonable
             prosecuting
             the
             war
             he
             should
             once
             more
             draw
             the
             French
             over
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             change
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
          
           Italy
           ;
           
             who
             though
             they
             might
             be
             content
             to
             see
             the
             Duke
             receive
             a
             blow
             ,
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             see
             him
             totally
             ruined
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             believed
             they
             would
             easily
             resent
             it
             :
             That
             as
             the
             Dukes
             suppression
             increased
             ,
             the
             envy
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             and
             jealousies
             of
             other
             Princes
             would
             increase
             ;
             That
             therefore
             it
             was
             a
             wise
             advice
             ,
             To
             be
             content
             with
             an
             indifferent
             Victory
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             lose
             what
             was
             already
             gotten
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             getting
             more
             :
             That
             he
             had
             been
             sufficiently
             victorious
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             sufficiently
             triumphant
             ;
             and
             that
             now
             there
             remained
             no
             more
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             answerably
             to
             the
             Kings
             mind
             ,
             to
             secure
             peace
             upon
             such
             conditions
             as
             might
             be
             tolerable
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           The
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           was
           t●…e
           chief
           ,
           nay
           ,
           only
           Authour
           of
           this
           ;
           a
           fatal
           Counsellor
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           reduced
           to
           great
           extremities
           might
           have
           opportunity
           to
           raise
           himself
           up
           again
           .
           This
           Prince
           being
           till
           then
           much
           suspected
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           for
           the
           power
           and
           streight
           intelligence
           he
           had
           formerly
           had
           with
           Inoiosa
           ,
           by
           these
           his
           flattering
           speeches
           got
           into
           great
           power
           with
           the
           Governour
           ;
           and
           his
           counsel
           was
           afterwards
           the
           more
           credited
           by
           the
           Cardin●…ls
           and
           Embassadours
           coming
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           speec●…es
           spred
           abroad
           in
           the
           Army
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Spies
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Governour
           being
           tickled
           to
           hear
           himself
           stiled
           Triumphant
           and
           Conquerour
           ,
           would
           no
           longer
           listen
           to
           Vives
           his
           counsel
           ,
           nor
           that
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           weighing
           the
           state
           of
           affairs
           better
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           condition
           ,
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           pursue
           the
           victory
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           afford
           the
           
           Enemy
           time
           to
           breathe
           :
           they
           told
           him
           that
           a
           good
           war
           was
           the
           best
           way
           to
           come
           by
           a
           good
           peace
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Embassadour
           came
           to
           Don
           Piedro
           at
           Tricerro
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           let
           them
           know
           his
           intention
           touching
           the
           composing
           of
           the
           present
           affairs
           .
           Don
           Piedro
           ,
           in
           a
           haughty
           manner
           ,
           like
           a
           Conquerer
           ,
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           discover
           what
           the
           Duke
           was
           minded
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           it
           :
           they
           therefore
           returned
           to
           Crescentino
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Chivasso
           ,
           whither
           the
           Duke
           having
           found
           the
           Governours
           inclination
           to
           an
           agreement
           was
           come
           :
           under
           pretence
           of
           well
           considering
           the
           state
           of
           affairs
           ,
           he
           spun
           out
           the
           Treaty
           at
           length
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           the
           mean
           while
           find
           where
           that
           storm
           would
           fall
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           longer
           time
           to
           discover
           the
           proceedings
           of
           such
           Princes
           as
           were
           his
           friends
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           hopes
           lay
           ;
           for
           about
           this
           time
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Verdon
          
           was
           come
           to
           him
           from
           France
           ,
           being
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           imprisonment
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           to
           keep
           him
           their
           friend
           ,
           in
           this
           so
           great
           commotion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           promise
           the
           favour
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           .
           In
           Savoy
           things
           were
           in
           a
           way
           to
           composition
           ;
           for
           Nemours
           being
           abandoned
           by
           all
           assistance
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           with
           his
           men
           by
           Prince
           Victorio
           in
           barren
           Rocks
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           not
           whereof
           to
           live
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           restrained
           by
           France
           and
           Burgony
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           yield-to
           the
           composition
           which
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Grand
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Burgony
           ,
           did
           then
           interpose
           himself
           on
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           accompanied
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Lazai
          
           ,
           Privy
           Counsellor
           to
           the
           King
           :
           and
           those
           commotions
           being
           appeased
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           infallibly
           expected
           with
           many
           Souldiers
           .
           Marshal
           Deguieres
           was
           also
           expected
           with
           a
           great
           attendance
           both
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           diligently
           preparing
           for
           his
           journey
           ;
           and
           Boglio
           being
           become
           a
           Client
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           ●…ad
           newly
           taken
           him
           into
           its
           protection
           ,
           had
           refused
           moneys
           from
           Spain
           ,
           or
           to
           hold
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           Mortara
           who
           was
           entred
           the
           Langhe
           with
           much
           fervour
           ,
           having
           placed
           almost
           all
           his
           Souldiers
           in
           Garrisons
           in
           the
           places
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           Country
           any
           longer
           together
           ,
           was
           grown
           cooler
           ;
           so
           as
           betaking
           himself
           to
           pillage
           the
           fields
           ,
           and
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           he
           minded
           more
           enriching
           himself
           ,
           then
           making
           war
           ;
           and
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           whose
           affairs
           declined
           in
           Friuli
           ,
           fearing
           that
           when
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           quite
           overthrown
           ,
           their
           turns
           would
           be
           next
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           more
           open-handed
           ,
           and
           to
           disburse
           moneys
           more
           freely
           for
           the
           recruting
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           did
           moreover
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           pay
           unto
           him
           a
           certain
           sum
           of
           money
           during
           the
           war
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           was
           8000
           crowns
           a
           moneth
           .
           The
           Duke
           being
           hereby
           incouraged
           began
           to
           reassume
           his
           former
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           what
           was
           necessary
           ,
           but
           even
           upon
           punctillios
           of
           honour
           ;
           wherefore
           after
           having
           kept
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Embassadour
           some
           days
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           willing
           neither
           that
           any
           overtures
           should
           proceed
           from
           him
           ,
           suffer'd
           them
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Trino
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           not
           by
           way
           of
           any
           order
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           of
           themselves
           ,
           they
           told
           him
           in
           substance
           ,
           though
           in
           good
           and
           handsome
           terms
           ;
           
             That
             if
             he
             
             would
             go
             with
             his
             Army
             out
             of
          
           Piedmont
           ,
           
             they
             thought
             by
             what
             they
             might
             learn
             by
             the
             speech
             they
             had
             had
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             that
             being
             desirous
             of
             peace
             he
             would
             cashier
             all
             the
             French
             ,
             save
             such
             as
             were
             his
             own
             domesticks
             ;
             always
             provided
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Kings
             would
             pass
             their
             words
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             kept
             undempnified
             both
             in
             life
             and
             State
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             restore
             what
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             be
             secured
             that
             the
             like
             should
             be
             immediately
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Governour
             would
             dismiss
             all
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             Swissers
             ,
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             :
             And
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             in
             their
             Princes
             name
             ,
             they
             demanded
             his
             paroll
             for
             the
             Venetians
             security
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             by
             his
             Embassadours
             should
             treat
             of
             composing
             differences
             with
             the
             Archduke
             .
          
           Conditions
           ,
           which
           ,
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           were
           sufficiently
           advantagious
           for
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           ,
           and
           such
           ,
           as
           had
           the
           Duke
           been
           victorious
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           well
           have
           demanded
           better
           ;
           yet
           the
           Governour
           answered
           moderately
           enough
           :
           
             That
             the
             King
             did
             not
             alter
             his
             mind
             by
             success
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             aspire
             after
             the
             Dukes
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             War
             to
             secure
             peace
             in
          
           Italy
           ;
           
             and
             therefore
             offering
             to
             restore
             immediately
             what
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             should
             have
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             demanded
             that
             the
             two
             Dukes
             should
             set
             down
             their
             differences
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             refer
             the
             decision
             thereof
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             passing
             their
             words
             reciprocally
             not
             to
             offend
             one
             another
             :
             That
             the
             Duke
             should
             disarm
             totally
             ;
             in
             point
             whereof
             he
             offered
             to
             stand
             to
             what
             they
             should
             say
             in
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           .
           
             This
             being
             observed
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             free
             the
             Dukes
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           :
           
             He
             denied
             that
             the
             King
             was
             bound
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti
           
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             therefore
             denying
             absolutely
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             like
             obligation
             ,
             he
             added
             ,
             that
             when
          
           Italy
           
             should
             be
             in
             peace
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             aid
             abound
             in
             his
             own
             natural
             Militia
             ,
             would
             need
             no
             Forreigners
             .
             He
             consented
             to
             pass
             his
             paroll
             for
             the
             Dukes
             indempnity
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             in
             whose
             affairs
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             comprehended
             within
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti
           ,
           
             he
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             was
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             this
             was
             no
             place
             to
             treat
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             had
             he
             any
             Commission
             to
             do
             so
             .
          
           It
           was
           hard
           in
           effect
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Enemy
           was
           armed
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           to
           lay
           down
           those
           Arms
           which
           he
           had
           with
           such
           resentment
           re-assumed
           ,
           as
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           that
           the
           Governour
           should
           keep
           armed
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           it
           might
           seem
           strange
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           who
           was
           entred
           Piedmont
           with
           intention
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           should
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           treated
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           overcome
           ,
           by
           leaving
           the
           Duke
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           going
           cut
           of
           Piedmont
           just
           when
           he
           was
           possess'd
           of
           Victory
           :
           And
           therefore
           both
           of
           them
           standing
           pertinaciously
           not
           to
           consent
           to
           what
           was
           proposed
           by
           each
           other
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           impossible
           to
           perfect
           the
           business
           ;
           it
           was
           requisite
           therefore
           to
           cut
           this
           knot
           in
           two
           with
           the
           Sword
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           so
           hard
           to
           untye
           by
           Negotiation
           .
           But
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           abounded
           then
           in
           Forces
           ,
           wanted
           will
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           who
           wanted
           Forces
           was
           very
           willing
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           Embassadour
           keeping
           the
           Treaty
           on
           Foot
           ,
           and
           giving
           continual
           hopes
           that
           they
           would
           return
           with
           more
           moderate
           proposals
           ,
           suffered
           not
           the
           Negotiation
           to
           be
           broken
           off
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           this
           mean
           while
           fearing
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           every
           day
           less
           then
           other
           ,
           and
           his
           hopes
           of
           approaching
           aid
           encreasing
           ,
           and
           being
           sufficiently
           assured
           of
           the
           Governours
           no
           great
           inclination
           to
           fight
           ,
           
           and
           of
           the
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           return
           to
           Millain
           ;
           and
           being
           encouraged
           by
           the
           many
           disorders
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           would
           not
           go
           a
           jot
           less
           from
           his
           first
           demands
           ;
           but
           sharpening
           his
           wits
           about
           the
           interpretation
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           ,
           he
           pretended
           that
           the
           Venetians
           were
           therein
           comprehended
           ,
           at
           least
           under
           that
           head
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           provided
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           not
           cause
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ;
           he
           therefore
           demanded
           that
           the
           King
           should
           be
           bound
           to
           secure
           them
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           two
           moneths
           past
           on
           without
           any
           action
           ,
           though
           the
           weather
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           very
           bad
           till
           the
           battle
           of
           Lucedio
           ,
           turn'd
           to
           be
           extraordinarily
           fair
           ,
           and
           therefore
           very
           fit
           for
           the
           field
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           had
           not
           the
           Negotiation
           of
           peace
           ,
           or
           the
           Governours
           backwardness
           ,
           fomented
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           others
           ,
           slackened
           and
           almost
           taken
           the
           edge
           from
           off
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           they
           would
           certainly
           have
           made
           important
           progress
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           might
           peradventure
           have
           consented
           to
           such
           conditions
           as
           he
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           unto
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           nor
           Embassadour
           :
           In
           which
           time
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           being
           no
           less
           wearied
           in
           mind
           through
           idleness
           ,
           then
           in
           body
           by
           labour
           and
           hardship
           ,
           did
           diminish
           very
           much
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           daily
           dying
           ,
           many
           running
           away
           ;
           for
           the
           Countrey
           round
           about
           was
           desolate
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           feed
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           horse
           were
           fain
           to
           go
           daily
           ten
           miles
           for
           forrage
           ,
           and
           after
           so
           many
           mile
           returning
           were
           very
           much
           weakened
           :
           The
           Heads
           of
           the
           Army
           disagreed
           in
           opinion
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           only
           unsatisfied
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           them
           were
           much
           displeased
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           whose
           authority
           grew
           to
           be
           as
           little
           valued
           by
           the
           Commanders
           as
           by
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           Military
           Discipline
           being
           given
           over
           ,
           all
           obedience
           lost
           ,
           and
           all
           respect
           ,
           all
           was
           full
           of
           disorder
           and
           confusion
           :
           To
           this
           was
           added
           the
           want
           of
           monies
           ;
           for
           the
           Army
           having
           been
           at
           vast
           expence
           ,
           none
           came
           from
           Spain
           where
           the
           War
           was
           abomina●…ed
           ;
           nor
           were
           those
           of
           the
           Sta●…e
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           exhausted
           ,
           able
           to
           furnish
           sufficient
           for
           the
           daily
           present
           need
           ;
           and
           
             Don
             Piedro
          
           himself
           expected
           nothing
           more
           then
           that
           the
           season
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           natural
           course
           of
           Winter
           ,
           should
           alter
           ,
           and
           becoming
           less
           cold
           ,
           might
           afford
           him
           a
           fair
           pretence
           to
           retreat
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           increased
           in
           reputation
           ;
           he
           received
           plenty
           of
           money
           from
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           abounded
           in
           men
           ;
           for
           Prince
           Victorio
           having
           at
           last
           composed
           the
           affairs
           of
           Savoy
           had
           brought
           about
           5000
           Foot
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ;
           some
           whereof
           were
           his
           own
           ,
           some
           belonging
           to
           Nemours
           ;
           and
           Marshal
           Deguieres
           was
           either
           already
           come
           thither
           ,
           or
           being
           come
           out
           of
           Dolpheny
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           whole
           people
           of
           
             Piedmont
             (
             a
             singular
             example
             of
             the
             Subjects
             duty
             to
             their
             natural
             Prince
             )
          
           flocking
           diligently
           thither
           ,
           were
           most
           ready
           to
           succour
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           raised
           like
           another
           Auteus
           from
           his
           mother
           Earth
           ,
           was
           grown
           more
           vigorous
           then
           at
           first
           ;
           and
           being
           superiour
           to
           the
           Governour
           in
           Horse
           ,
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           At
           last
           
             Don
             Piedro
          
           ,
           who
           was
           better
           pleased
           with
           peace
           ,
           though
           upon
           bad
           conditions
           ,
           then
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           danger
           ,
           trouble
           ,
           and
           expence
           of
           War
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Dukes
           obdurancy
           ,
           and
           thinking
           he
           should
           have
           done
           enough
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Peace
           he
           should
           have
           excluded
           the
           power
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           at
           last
           ,
           though
           too
           la●…e
           and
           in
           vain
           ,
           recourse
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           to
           whom
           he
           profess'd
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           compose
           
           businesses
           with
           the
           Duke
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           in
           any
           whatsoever
           manner
           ,
           yea
           even
           with
           passing
           his
           word
           for
           the
           Venetians
           security
           ;
           and
           therefore
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           return
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           bring
           back
           with
           him
           the
           final
           conclusion
           of
           Peace
           :
           A
           thing
           which
           being
           afterwards
           known
           did
           not
           a
           little
           incense
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           of
           France
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           by
           particular
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           demanded
           that
           the
           Governour
           should
           send
           an
           Embassadour
           in
           extraordinary
           to
           Paris
           ;
           where
           the
           Kings
           aim
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           business
           of
           Peace
           might
           be
           carried
           on
           by
           his
           own
           proper
           interest
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           he
           would
           not
           alter
           a
           tittle
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Princes
           who
           did
           intervene
           therein
           ,
           excused
           himself
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           broke
           totally
           off
           ,
           to
           the
           small
           liking
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           seeming
           little
           pleased
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           gave
           over
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           return'd
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           Turin
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Charter-house
           at
           Pavia
           :
           And
           the
           cold
           coming
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           earth
           wholly
           covered
           with
           snow
           ,
           the
           Governour
           resolved
           to
           return
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           having
           notwithstanding
           fortified
           St.
           Germano
           ,
           and
           left
           
             Thomaso
             Caracciola
          
           there
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           distributed
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           into
           
             Trino
             ,
             Pontestura
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           consent
           ,
           who
           being
           then
           come
           to
           Casalle
           could
           not
           refuse
           it
           :
           He
           moreover
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Dutch
           at
           Santia
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           abandon
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           burn
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Enemy
           might
           not
           possess
           himself
           of
           it
           .
           He
           returned
           afterwards
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           Winter
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           amount
           to
           700
           ,
           worthy
           to
           be
           commended
           rather
           for
           his
           good
           inclination
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           honour
           and
           grandezza
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           than
           for
           any
           happy
           success
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           marr'd
           by
           his
           so
           many
           irresolutions
           ;
           it
           being
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           behave
           himself
           as
           victorious
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           allow'd
           the
           Duke
           field-room
           enough
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           as
           Conquerour
           :
           Being
           retreated
           he
           quarter'd
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           Lomellina
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           went
           to
           Vicenza
           ,
           near
           the
           Poe
           ,
           where
           re-assuming
           his
           warlike
           mind
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           now
           no
           longer
           time
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           Spring
           was
           too
           long
           a
           coming
           on
           ,
           which
           he
           much
           desired
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           once
           more
           (
           as
           he
           publickly
           professed
           )
           re-assault
           Piedmont
           more
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           with
           greater
           resolution
           :
           But
           he
           forbore
           not
           this
           mean
           while
           to
           streighten
           Vercelli
           ,
           hoping
           that
           by
           the
           falling
           thereof
           into
           his
           hands
           this
           Winter
           ,
           it
           might
           open
           the
           way
           unto
           him
           the
           next
           Spring
           to
           greater
           and
           more
           important
           Enterprizes
           which
           he
           had
           designed
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Messerano
           was
           Master
           of
           a
           small
           State
           beyond
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           between
           Vercelli
           and
           Gattinara
           ,
           even
           almost
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           mouth
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           greater
           Princes
           is
           always
           ,
           if
           not
           troublesome
           ,
           at
           least
           suspected
           by
           those
           who
           are
           lesser
           ;
           the
           Prince
           of
           Messerano
           out
           of
           both
           these
           respects
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Duke
           :
           Being
           therefore
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           the
           Dukes
           continual
           molestations
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           from
           worse
           ,
           he
           treated
           with
           the
           Governour
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           protection
           ,
           and
           upon
           certain
           conditions
           to
           receive
           a
           Spanish
           Garrison
           ;
           which
           conditions
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           desired
           protection
           ,
           being
           easily
           granted
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           opportunity
           
           which
           was
           thereby
           had
           of
           approaching
           nearer
           ,
           and
           of
           streightening
           Vercelli
           more
           ;
           therefore
           the
           agreement
           being
           made
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           presently
           required
           to
           receive
           in
           the
           Garrison
           :
           But
           he
           proceeding
           cautiously
           ,
           would
           not
           admit
           of
           them
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           allowed
           the
           conditions
           ;
           and
           whilst
           expedition
           from
           Spain
           was
           foreslowed
           ,
           the
           Duke
           got
           a
           hint
           of
           the
           business
           ;
           so
           thinking
           prevention
           to
           be
           the
           only
           remedy
           against
           so
           eminent
           a
           danger
           ,
           he
           sent
           Prince
           Victorio
           in
           the
           Christmas
           holy-days
           with
           5000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           to
           secure
           himself
           of
           the
           Principality
           .
           The
           Town
           of
           Messerano
           yielded
           presently
           to
           the
           Prince
           Victorio
           ;
           for
           the
           Princess
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           her
           husband
           being
           absent
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           burnt
           ,
           and
           she
           and
           her
           seven
           children
           slain
           ,
           surrendered
           the
           Town
           upon
           certain
           conditions
           .
           He
           went
           then
           to
           Gattinara
           ,
           and
           having
           plaid
           upon
           it
           with
           his
           Artillery
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           quit
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           sickness
           which
           besell
           himself
           ,
           or
           for
           that
           he
           heard
           the
           Governour
           was
           gone
           from
           Valenza
           to
           Romagnano
           intending
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           Being
           returned
           to
           Messerano
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           tarry
           there
           a
           while
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           sickness
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           French
           Captain
           with
           a
           great
           many
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           to
           attempt
           Creppacuore
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           the
           same
           Principality
           ;
           whither
           the
           Princess
           was
           fled
           ,
           and
           had
           received
           in
           a
           Spanish
           Garrison
           of
           1000
           Foot
           under
           the
           Sergeant
           
             Francisco
             Bernardine
             Vertua
          
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           French
           being
           after
           a
           sleight
           assault
           beaten
           back
           ,
           they
           retreated
           to
           certain
           Cottages
           not
           far
           off
           ;
           where
           whilst
           they
           thought
           themselves
           secure
           ,
           they
           were
           unexpectedly
           surprised
           by
           Don
           
             Alphonso
             Pimontello
          
           ;
           who
           falling
           upon
           them
           couragiously
           with
           some
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           in
           those
           Cottages
           ,
           routed
           them
           ,
           and
           slew
           200
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           200
           more
           prisoners
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Captain
           :
           The
           Prince
           being
           recovered
           resolved
           to
           make
           the
           same
           attempt
           of
           Creppacruore
           with
           a
           greater
           force
           and
           with
           more
           men
           sent
           unto
           him
           by
           his
           Father
           ;
           the
           taking
           whereof
           (
           it
           being
           invironed
           with
           steep
           Clif●…s
           and
           high
           Rocks
           )
           proved
           very
           difficult
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inconvenience
           of
           bringing
           Cannon
           thither
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           went
           with
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           places
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           particularly
           such
           from
           whence
           it
           might
           be
           relieved
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           skirmish
           with
           them
           that
           were
           within
           from
           a
           Hill
           ,
           which
           being
           very
           near
           and
           very
           high
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           the
           Cannon
           coming
           the
           next
           day
           he
           began
           the
           Battery
           ;
           and
           having
           made
           a
           sufficient
           breach
           he
           fell
           to
           an
           assault
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           as
           those
           within
           abandoned
           the
           Town
           without
           making
           much
           resistance
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           the
           Castle
           ;
           which
           being
           presently
           plaid
           upon
           by
           four
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           came
           to
           composition
           :
           But
           some
           differences
           arising
           touching
           the
           performance
           of
           Articles
           ,
           the
           Battery
           was
           again
           begun
           more
           furiously
           then
           before
           and
           from
           a
           more
           fitting
           place
           ;
           Prince
           Victorio
           being
           not
           a
           little
           incens'd
           ,
           who
           thought
           himself
           mocked
           by
           the
           Captains
           cavelling
           ;
           the
           Battery
           continuing
           some
           days
           still
           more
           bitterly
           ,
           the
           defendants
           not
           trusting
           to
           their
           forces
           ,
           yielded
           up
           the
           Castle
           on
           condition
           the
           Princess
           and
           her
           childrens
           lives
           should
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Garrison
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           march
           out
           only
           with
           their
           Arms
           ,
           but
           without
           bullet
           ,
           powder
           or
           match
           ;
           which
           whilst
           all
           was
           faithfully
           performed
           ,
           two
           Barrels
           of
           powder
           fell
           unfortunately
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           burnt
           many
           of
           those
           that
           had
           surrendered
           ,
           and
           many
           who
           
           for
           fear
           threw
           themselves
           over
           the
           wall
           ,
           could
           not
           escape
           their
           fate
           ;
           the
           rest
           who
           escaped
           the
           misfortune
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           being
           convoyed
           by
           four
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           surrender
           ;
           where
           Verrua
           being
           condemn'd
           to
           dye
           ,
           suffer'd
           for
           having
           defended
           the
           Town
           no
           better
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           knowing
           by
           experience
           that
           his
           men
           might
           long
           make
           good
           the
           Town
           ,
           had
           sent
           Don
           
             Sanchio
             di
             Luna
          
           with
           succour
           to
           Creppacuore
           ,
           who
           finding
           the
           passes
           well
           fortified
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           come
           to
           Creppacuore
           ,
           the
           surrender
           whereof
           he
           heard
           not
           of
           ,
           without
           worsting
           them
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           intrench
           himself
           within
           Musket
           shot
           of
           Prince
           Victorio's
           Fortifications
           ;
           and
           whilest
           he
           was
           discovering
           the
           Sconces
           there
           happened
           a
           sleight
           Skirmish
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           increased
           by
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           men
           of
           both
           parties
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           whilest
           Don
           Sanchio
           fought
           valiantly
           ,
           advancing
           with
           a
           Pike
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           he
           was
           shot
           with
           two
           Musket
           bullets
           ,
           and
           fell
           down
           dead
           immediately
           ;
           and
           
             Carlo
             di
             Sanguine
          
           ,
           Camp-Master
           to
           a
           Brigado
           of
           Neapolitans
           ,
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Nephew
           of
           his
           ,
           one
           Captain
           being
           sla●…n
           ,
           and
           another
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           retreated
           to
           within
           the
           Rampiers
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           hearing
           the
           Town
           was
           surrendred
           ,
           retreated
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           :
           But
           the
           Marshal
           Deguieres
           being
           at
           last
           come
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           with
           about
           8000
           ,
           (
           what
           Foot
           ,
           what
           Horse
           ,
           )
           amongst
           which
           were
           many
           of
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
             des
             Ordonnances
          
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           carried
           the
           Kings
           own
           Ensigns
           ;
           the
           Duke
           increasing
           in
           power
           and
           reputation
           ,
           since
           it
           appeared
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           adhered
           unto
           him
           with
           display'd
           Banners
           ,
           was
           not
           idle
           ;
           being
           become
           superiour
           in
           Horse
           ,
           he
           over-ran
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           ,
           without
           meeting
           with
           any
           opposition
           ,
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           hearing
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           Messarano
           and
           Creppacuore
           ,
           he
           being
           desirous
           to
           do
           somewhat
           remarkable
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           no
           opposition
           save
           what
           was
           made
           by
           Mortara
           in
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           who
           had
           hardly
           men
           enough
           to
           Garrison
           the
           places
           he
           had
           taken
           :
           The
           Duke
           therefore
           commanded
           Count
           Guido
           to
           go
           with
           all
           his
           men
           from
           Asti
           to
           
             San
             Damiano
          
           ,
           where
           he
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Princes
           ,
           Victorio
           and
           Thomaso
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           Deguieres
           met
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           train
           of
           Horse
           ,
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           having
           presently
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           hills
           ,
           and
           placed
           24
           Bombards
           in
           several
           convenient
           places
           ,
           they
           began
           a
           furious
           battery
           on
           four
           sides
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           no
           Souldiers
           ,
           save
           such
           as
           were
           of
           the
           common
           people
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           under
           Captain
           
             Andrea
             Prand●…
          
           ,
           who
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           a
           house
           which
           was
           beaten
           down
           :
           The
           Souldiers
           being
           left
           without
           a
           Commander
           ,
           whilest
           they
           ran
           with
           more
           courage
           than
           order
           to
           defend
           the
           place
           which
           was
           assaulted
           ,
           left
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Town
           unprovided
           of
           defence
           ;
           which
           disorder
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           French
           Horse
           perceiving
           ,
           they
           commanded
           their
           men
           to
           light
           immediately
           off
           horse
           back
           ,
           and
           to
           mount
           the
           walls
           where
           they
           were
           left
           unguarded
           ,
           wherein
           succeeding
           ,
           with
           little
           labour
           and
           less
           loss
           they
           took
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           they
           afterwards
           miserably
           plundered
           ,
           and
           used
           cruelty
           upon
           the
           Defendents
           ,
           who
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Enemy
           entered
           ,
           had
           either
           agreed
           ,
           or
           were
           ready
           to
           agree
           upon
           surrender
           of
           the
           Town
           on
           Articles
           to
           Count
           Guido
           ,
           who
           assaulted
           the
           Town
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           
             San
             Damiano
          
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Duke
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           Walls
           should
           
           be
           sleighted
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           they
           should
           come
           to
           restitution
           ,
           the
           State
           should
           be
           bereft
           of
           that
           Fort
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           a
           thorn
           in
           his
           eyes
           .
        
         
           The
           Governours
           of
           Montferrat
           and
           Allessandrio
           were
           this
           mean
           while
           come
           to
           Alba
           with
           8000
           Foot
           and
           700
           Horse
           ,
           intending
           to
           relieve
           
             San
             Damiano
          
           ;
           but
           hearing
           that
           it
           was
           surrendred
           ,
           and
           apprehending
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           fall
           upon
           Alba
           next
           (
           which
           being
           weakly
           walled
           ,
           and
           but
           badly
           furnish'd
           with
           Ammunition
           and
           Victuals
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           was
           not
           tenable
           ,
           and
           therefore
           went
           from
           it
           ;
           )
           and
           leaving
           
             Ieronymo
             Rho
          
           there
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           500
           Montferrians
           ,
           those
           of
           Alessandria
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           to
           Cassalle
           :
           and
           not
           long
           after
           they
           were
           gone
           ,
           
             Ieronymo
             Rho
          
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           was
           loath
           to
           hazzard
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           and
           honour
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           went
           with
           his
           men
           to
           Felizzano
           ,
           having
           dismantled
           the
           Castle
           of
           Neviglie
           in
           his
           passage
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Enemy
           might
           not
           take
           it
           :
           in
           whose
           place
           400
           Dutch
           of
           Soltz
           his
           Regiment
           were
           sent
           thither
           ,
           and
           500
           Foot
           from
           Casalle
           ,
           much
           too
           small
           a
           Garrison
           for
           the
           circuit
           of
           the
           Walls
           .
           The
           Duke
           seeing
           it
           abandoned
           had
           his
           eye
           presently
           upon
           it
           ,
           thinking
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           and
           making
           himself
           first
           master
           of
           many
           places
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           drew
           neer
           it
           :
           Count
           
             Alerame
             St.
             Georgio
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Alba
           ,
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           repairing
           the
           Walls
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           weakest
           ,
           and
           in
           most
           danger
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           all
           necessary
           provisions
           for
           defence
           ;
           and
           finding
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           gone
           with
           some
           Forces
           from
           Barbaresco
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           situation
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Works
           which
           he
           had
           made
           ;
           he
           sent
           some
           Souldiers
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           a
           certain
           high
           pass
           ,
           which
           stood
           upon
           the
           way
           whereby
           the
           Duke
           was
           to
           go
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           saw
           the
           Dukes
           men
           come
           to
           discover
           ,
           they
           skirmished
           stoutly
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           skirmish
           lasted
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           with
           variety
           of
           fortune
           and
           prejudice
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           after
           which
           the
           Duke
           returned
           to
           Barbaresco
           ,
           and
           sent
           Count
           Guido
           to
           take
           in
           Alba
           ,
           with
           the
           French
           Foot
           ,
           and
           
             Cavagliere
             Guirini
          
           with
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           having
           with
           them
           eight
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           800
           Horse
           ,
           who
           coming
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           raised
           Batteries
           on
           two
           sides
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Walls
           :
           those
           who
           were
           within
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           making
           defence
           ,
           they
           diligently
           repaired
           the
           Walls
           wheresoever
           they
           were
           beaten
           down
           ;
           and
           made
           out
           many
           bold
           sallies
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           advantage
           ;
           and
           assaulted
           the
           Enemies
           Works
           :
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           their
           Powder
           being
           wasted
           ,
           many
           of
           their
           best
           Souldiers
           being
           slain
           in
           skirmishing
           ,
           and
           in
           defending
           the
           Walls
           ,
           they
           began
           also
           to
           want
           Victuals
           ;
           and
           seeing
           no
           hopes
           of
           succour
           (
           for
           Don
           Pietro
           being
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Duke
           in
           Horse
           would
           not
           only
           not
           expose
           his
           men
           to
           the
           danger
           or
           being
           lost
           ,
           but
           had
           long
           before
           sent
           for
           them
           back
           that
           did
           defend
           it
           )
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           surrender
           ,
           leaving
           the
           City
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           in
           Count
           Guido's
           hands
           ,
           who
           received
           it
           in
           the
           Dukes
           name
           ,
           the
           twelfth
           day
           after
           the
           Siege
           :
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Mortara
           ,
           not
           thinking
           himself
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           ;
           hav●…ng
           first
           barbarously
           burnt
           Canelli
           ,
           abandoned
           all
           the
           other
           Castles
           which
           he
           had
           t●…en
           in
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           committed
           infinite
           extortions
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           thinking
           it
           too
           unworthy
           a
           thing
           to
           suffer
           the
           Duke
           to
           over-run
           the
           Country
           thus
           victoriously
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           so
           plainly
           
           abandon
           it
           ,
           and
           should
           suffer
           the
           chief
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           plundered
           ,
           which
           State
           he
           had
           so
           often
           profest
           to
           protect
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           occasion
           whereof
           he
           had
           been
           so
           much
           troubled
           ,
           and
           had
           chiefly
           begun
           the
           war
           ;
           he
           indeavoured
           to
           provide
           against
           it
           by
           some
           means
           or
           other
           :
           he
           assembled
           all
           the
           men
           he
           could
           in
           Alessandria
           ,
           which
           amounting
           to
           about
           14000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           Feliz-Zano
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           fearing
           Asti
           entred
           thereinto
           with
           his
           men
           :
           but
           finding
           that
           the
           Governour
           had
           soon
           distributed
           his
           men
           in
           Alessandrino
           and
           Tortonese
           ,
           he
           with
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           French
           Horse
           ,
           suddenly
           assaulted
           Montiglio
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           in
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           having
           made
           way
           enough
           for
           an
           assault
           with
           his
           Artillery
           ,
           the
           Towns-men
           finding
           themselves
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           him
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           plundered
           ,
           they
           surrendred
           it
           upon
           Articles
           .
           But
           the
           French
           having
           heard
           a
           certain
           whisper
           at
           their
           entring
           into
           the
           Town
           (
           as
           the
           Dukes
           Captains
           pleaded
           in
           their
           excuse
           )
           the
           Town
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Articles
           ,
           was
           miserably
           plundered
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           the
           sword
           .
           Thus
           Montferrat
           was
           exposed
           to
           troubles
           occasioned
           by
           her
           friends
           ,
           who
           without
           defending
           her
           laid
           her
           waste
           ;
           and
           was
           likewise
           exposed
           to
           be
           injured
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           compassion
           ruined
           her
           :
           in
           which
           vicissi●…ude
           of
           affairs
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           little
           wonder
           to
           consider
           that
           the
           French
           who
           fought
           not
           many
           years
           before
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           should
           now
           under
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Colours
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           
             Gens
             d'ordonnance
          
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           those
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           t●…ke
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           Territories
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Friend
           and
           Cousen
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           without
           any
           preceding
           injury
           done
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           formerly
           so
           much
           suspected
           to
           bear
           ill
           will
           to
           the
           same
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           made
           his
           State
           be
           readily
           restored
           unto
           him
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           securely
           injoy
           it
           ,
           had
           with
           so
           much
           expence
           put
           the
           world
           into
           a
           hurly-burly
           ,
           and
           against
           a
           Prince
           so
           neerly
           allied
           to
           their
           King.
           Thus
           doth
           fortune
           often
           alter
           the
           State
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           humane
           interests
           and
           affections
           often
           more
           then
           she
           :
           but
           as
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           though
           he
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           Nation
           which
           had
           profest
           to
           maintain
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           yea
           even
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           sinister
           means
           of
           his
           Sta●…e-ministers
           ,
           who
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           they
           were
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Kings
           demands
           ,
           in
           pardoning
           the
           Rebels
           ;
           and
           because
           valuing
           their
           friendship
           and
           authority
           less
           he
           had
           so
           wholly
           betaken
           himself
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           yet
           the
           Kingdom
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           govern'd
           according
           to
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           near
           allied
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           who
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           consequently
           was
           more
           inclined
           to
           favour
           him
           ,
           then
           careful
           of
           the
           other
           Dukes
           affairs
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           observing
           the
           Treaty
           :
           the
           King
           therefore
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           years
           ,
           depended
           wholly
           upon
           her
           will
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           patiently
           bear
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           stubbornness
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           accommoda●…e
           himself
           according
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           affairs
           ;
           but
           to
           favour
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           oppose
           his
           Father
           in
           Laws
           intentions
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           Italy
           ,
           had
           expresly
           forbidden
           the
           Marshal
           to
           go
           into
           Italy
           ;
           and
           being
           gone
           ,
           recalled
           him
           upon
           severe
           Edicts
           :
           and
           finding
           him
           afterwards
           
           contumacious
           ,
           and
           hearing
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Mantua
           make
           grievous
           complaints
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           put
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           Dolpheny
           :
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           though
           he
           pleaded
           for
           his
           so
           great
           disobedience
           ,
           his
           being
           bound
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti●…o
           ●…o
           assist
           Piedmont
           without
           any
           orders
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           also
           his
           zeal
           to
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           the
           Governour
           indeavoured
           to
           prejudice
           ,
           by
           altering
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ;
           yet
           the
           common
           opinion
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Dukes
           fair
           speeches
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           favours
           ,
           he
           being
           naturally
           apt
           to
           win
           the
           love
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           Gold
           ,
           Military
           Courage
           which
           was
           yet
           very
           powerful
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           abating
           the
           spanish
           honour
           in
           Italy
           ,
           were
           of
           power
           to
           work
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           therefore
           being
           come
           he
           stuck
           no●…
           to
           favour
           the
           Duke
           ,
           yea
           though
           against
           Montferrat
           ;
           either
           for
           that
           not
           knowing
           whither
           to
           turn
           himself
           better
           ,
           his
           coming
           might
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           altogether
           vain
           ;
           or
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           respects
           ,
           to
           shew
           some
           resentment
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           :
           so
           as
           he
           made
           himself
           be
           felt
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           short
           and
           low
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           Italy
           :
           yet
           
             Thomaso
             Caracciola
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           St.
           Germano
           ,
           did
           at
           this
           time
           somewhat
           sustain
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           being
           desirous
           to
           get
           that
           place
           ,
           sent
           the
           Princes
           Victorio
           and
           Thomaso
           thither
           ,
           who
           resolving
           not
           to
           fall
           upon
           that
           place
           ,
           because
           they
           saw
           it
           was
           provided
           with
           a
           good
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           excellent
           Commander
           ,
           and
           well
           fortified
           with
           Trenches
           ,
           took
           up
           their
           quarters
           in
           the●…
           neighbouring
           ruines
           of
           Santia
           ,
           whereby
           keeping
           back
           succour
           and
           provisions
           ,
           and
           by
           disturbing
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           indeavoured
           :
           to
           besiege
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           at
           a
           large
           distance
           ,
           expecting
           some
           fit
           occasion
           to
           effect
           their
           desires
           :
           but
           this
           enterprise
           turned
           much
           to
           the
           Dukes
           prejudice
           ;
           for
           Caracciola
           being
           well
           prepared
           for
           de●…ence
           ,
           made
           many
           sailies
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           molest
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           by
           little
           and
           little
           he
           brought
           most
           of
           them
           to
           their
           end
           :
           moreover
           ,
           he
           streightned
           Vercelles
           yet
           more
           ,
           by
           taking
           sometimes
           the
           Victuals
           which
           were
           sent
           thither
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Clausio
           did
           sometimes
           cry
           quittance
           with
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           being
           ready
           upon
           warning
           ,
           and
           having
           learnt
           that
           a
           Convoy
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           went
           with
           a
           Guard
           of
           150
           Foot
           ,
           and
           50
           Horse
           commanded
           by
           
             Gerardo
             Gambacorta
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           Caracciola's
           B●…igade
           ,
           from
           Tricerto
           to
           St.
           Germano
           ;
           he
           sent
           1000
           Foot
           and
           400
           Horse
           from
           Vercelli
           under
           Colonel
           Meziers
           ,
           who
           lighting
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           mid-way
           at
           Montei
           ,
           fought
           them
           ,
           and
           Clausio's
           Horse
           chased
           those
           of
           the
           Convoy
           :
           though
           Gambacorta
           disposing
           of
           the
           Carriages
           in
           manner
           of
           Trenches
           ,
           resisted
           for
           two
           hours
           space
           :
           yet
           being
           over-powered
           by
           number
           ,
           most
           of
           his
           men
           were
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           Gambacorta's
           self
           sorely
           wounded
           ,
           and
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           the
           Convoy
           remained
           absolutely
           in
           Clausio's
           hands
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           war
           in
           Piedmont
           varied
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           ,
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           Spring
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1617.
           before
           which
           time
           the
           Marshal
           fearing
           to
           lose
           his
           Government
           of
           Dolpheny
           ,
           and
           apprehending
           much
           more
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           returned
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           freed
           the
           Governour
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           main
           a
           help
           to
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           suffer'd
           not
           a
           little
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           precise
           and
           punctual
           command
           ;
           yet
           new
           ,
           and
           unexpected
           accidents
           hapned
           soon
           in
           Paris
           ,
           which
           
           made
           the
           Duke
           hope
           for
           greater
           favour
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           was
           much
           molested
           by
           troubles
           and
           sedition
           raised
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           by
           Princes
           ,
           who
           being
           distasted
           at
           Conde's
           imprisonment
           ,
           and
           displeased
           with
           the
           Authority
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mothe●…
           ,
           went
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           where●…ore
           upon
           his
           own
           inclination
           (
           for
           increasing
           in
           years
           ,
           he
           now
           began
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           )
           or
           instigated
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           more
           commonly
           ●…eld
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Luines
          
           who
           was
           native
           of
           Avignone
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           favourite
           of
           his
           ,
           caused
           Concino
           the
           Florentine
           ,
           Marquess
           
             d'
             Anchre
          
           ,
           to
           be
           suddenly
           slain
           ,
           he
           who
           being
           got
           into
           great
           authority
           by
           the
           Queens
           extream
           favours
           ,
           made
           her
           become
           so
           odious
           to
           all
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           he
           removed
           the
           Queen
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           sending
           her
           to
           Bloys
           ,
           had
           recalled
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           being
           herewith
           very
           well
           s●…tisfied
           went
           speedily
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           were
           very
           ready
           to
           obey
           him
           :
           the
           Mother
           being
           removed
           from
           her
           Son
           ,
           she
           being
           much
           inclined
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           who
           were
           friends
           to
           the
           Duke
           being
           taken
           to
           the
           Court
           instead
           of
           her
           ,
           the
           Duke
           had
           much
           reason
           to
           hope
           for
           better
           things
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           began
           to
           care
           the
           less
           for
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           having
           gotten
           new
           men
           ,
           and
           disposed
           of
           them
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           threatned
           to
           enter
           Piedmont
           the
           next
           Spring
           .
           But
           the
           Venetians
           were
           not
           idle
           this
           mean
           while
           in
           Friuli
           :
           when
           the
           Austrian
           Army
           had
           abandoned
           Luciniso
           ,
           and
           was
           gone
           from
           thence
           to
           Lizonso
           ;
           they
           were
           masters
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           from
           Luciniso
           downward
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           all
           the
           Archdukes
           ●…owns
           ,
           save
           Gradisca
           :
           which
           being
           the
           harder
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           new
           Fortifications
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           Army
           gave
           over
           the
           thought
           of
           taking
           it
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           Country
           which
           lies
           above
           Luciniso
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           succeeding
           therein
           ,
           they
           might
           draw
           neer
           Goritia
           :
           and
           because
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           might
           be
           an
           impediment
           to
           this
           ,
           which
           lay
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           over
           against
           Luciniso
           ,
           and
           sent
           Forces
           often
           to
           scoure
           the
           Country
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           away
           much
           prey
           ;
           as
           did
           likewise
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Gradisca
           ;
           they
           therefore
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           prevent
           this
           mischief
           by
           building
           Forts
           ,
           and
           making
           Trenches
           on
           their
           side
           the
           bank
           ;
           they
           then
           applied
           themselves
           to
           St.
           Martino
           in
           Crusca
           ,
           a
           strong
           Town
           amongst
           the
           Mounta●…ns
           ,
           somewhat
           distant
           from
           Lisonzo
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           
             Pompeo
             Iustiniano
          
           went
           to
           Vipulciano
           which
           stands
           upon
           the
           road
           to
           St.
           Martino
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           :
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           better
           considering
           how
           hard
           it
           would
           be
           to
           take
           St.
           Martino
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           as
           well
           succoured
           from
           Goritia
           ,
           as
           Gradisca
           ,
           by
           the
           old
           Stone-bridge
           which
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           changing
           the●…r
           minds
           ,
           and
           deferring
           it
           till
           another
           time
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           themselves
           first
           masters
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           only
           cut
           off
           relief
           f●…om
           St.
           Martino
           ,
           but
           open
           the
           way
           thereby
           to
           Goritia
           ,
           as
           Alviano
           formerly
           had
           done
           .
           The
           Bridge
           was
           defended
           by
           a
           great
           Tower
           ,
           at
           the
           head
           thereof
           ,
           bu●…lt
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           ,
           and
           flank'd
           with
           new
           Fortifications
           :
           which
           the
           Venetians
           being
           desirous
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           necessary
           ,
           to
           take
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           build
           a
           Fort
           on
           some
           elevated
           place
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           play
           upon
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridge
           :
           and
           Iustiniano
           being
           gone
           with
           some
           other
           Captains
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           rises
           thereabouts
           ,
           carried
           with
           him
           a
           good
           
           strength
           of
           men
           ;
           between
           whom
           and
           the
           Archdukes
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           to
           defend
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           a
           skirmish
           began
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           banks
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           were
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           yet
           the
           Venetians
           were
           prejudiced
           thereby
           ,
           who
           left
           their
           Camp-master
           Iustiniano
           there
           ,
           being
           shot
           through
           the
           reins
           with
           a
           Musket-bullet
           ,
           and
           was
           carryed
           to
           Luciniso
           where
           within
           a
           few
           hours
           he
           died
           .
           Count
           Martinengo
           succeeded
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           discharge
           it
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           age
           ,
           Don
           
             Iohn
             de
             Medici
          
           ,
           Bastard
           Son
           to
           Cosmo
           the
           first
           ,
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           was
           chosen
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Governour
           General
           ;
           he
           was
           an
           old
           Commander
           ,
           and
           had
           discharged
           places
           of
           chiefest
           imployment
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           Flanders
           and
           Hungary
           ,
           wherefore
           his
           Authority
           was
           great
           .
        
         
           The
           Venetians
           forbore
           not
           ,
           though
           Iustiniano
           was
           dead
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           the
           build●…ng
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           intended
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           sent
           Martinengo
           with
           some
           forces
           to
           get
           footing
           in
           a
           little
           Hill
           which
           Iustiniano
           had
           made
           choice
           of
           to
           build
           the
           Fort
           upon
           ;
           which
           the
           enemy
           being
           aware
           of
           they
           sent
           Captain
           Fur
           ,
           a
           French
           man
           ,
           to
           prepossess
           it
           ;
           between
           whom
           and
           Martinengo
           there
           happened
           a
           fierce
           Skirmish
           ;
           to
           the
           which
           fresh
           succour
           coming
           in
           from
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           and
           to
           leave
           the
           Hill
           in
           the
           Austrians
           possession
           ;
           who
           presently
           built
           a
           Fort
           upon
           it
           ,
           which
           from
           the
           multitude
           of
           Chessnut
           Trees
           that
           were
           there
           they
           called
           
             the
             Fort
             of
             the
             wood
          
           ,
           or
           
             of
             Chessnuts
          
           :
           And
           the
           Venetians
           built
           another
           Fort
           on
           a
           higher
           Hill
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           with
           two
           Cannons
           and
           a
           Culvering
           they
           broke
           down
           the
           B●…idge
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           lose
           the
           conve●…ency
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           threw
           another
           Bridge
           over
           a
           little
           higher
           upon
           an
           Angle
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           was
           sheltered
           from
           the
           Venetians
           Fort.
           The
           sickness
           began
           now
           to
           rage
           again
           in
           the
           Venetian
           Camp
           ,
           whereof
           Martinengo
           〈◊〉
           desperately
           sick
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Governour
           Medici
           not
           being
           yet
           come
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           war
           grew
           worse
           with
           the
           Vene●…ans
           ;
           and
           the
           Austrians
           assuming
           courage
           from
           Iustiniano's
           death
           ,
           Martinengo's
           sickness
           ,
           and
           Medici's
           absence
           ,
           foorded
           over
           the
           River
           〈◊〉
           then
           before
           ,
           and
           came
           even
           to
           underneath
           Mariano
           ,
           prejudicing
           the
           Venetians
           very
           much
           :
           Count
           
             d'
             Ampier
          
           went
           out
           of
           Gradisca
           with
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           fell
           by
           night
           upon
           Garuggio
           ,
           a
           Town
           within
           two
           miles
           of
           Palma
           ,
           where
           he
           utterly
           routed
           a
           company
           of
           Curassiers
           who
           were
           quartered
           there
           :
           And
           Don
           
             Baldassar
             Marradas
          
           ,
           in
           emulation
           of
           him
           ,
           went
           out
           also
           by
           night
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Town
           and
           assaulted
           the
           quarters
           of
           Chiopris
           ,
           and
           did
           much
           prejudice
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           many
           days
           after
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Gradisca
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Strasoldo
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           came
           by
           night
           to
           Ceruiggiano
           ,
           a
           River
           not
           far
           from
           Palma
           ,
           took
           and
           fired
           some
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           which
           takes
           its
           name
           from
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           Ceruiggiano
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           had
           been
           fortified
           by
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           by
           them
           abandoned
           ,
           Palma
           would
           have
           been
           excluded
           from
           maritime
           commerce
           with
           V●…nice
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           finding
           the
           danger
           ,
           fell
           immediately
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           therein
           a
           gallant
           Garrison
           .
           At
           last
           General
           Medici
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           who
           presently
           fell
           to
           order
           such
           things
           as
           he
           found
           out
           of
           order
           :
           And
           afterwards
           being
           very
           desirous
           to
           do
           some
           thing
           which
           might
           be
           worthy
           of
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           expectation
           which
           
           was
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           was
           much
           vex'd
           to
           find
           that
           things
           were
           not
           prepared
           for
           his
           designs
           .
           He
           found
           out
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           the
           corruption
           of
           Military
           discipline
           ,
           which
           was
           fomented
           by
           the
           avarice
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Venet
           an
           Captains
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Officers
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           who
           being
           more
           intent
           to
           inrich
           themselves
           then
           to
           fight
           ,
           gave
           too
           much
           license
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           contrary
           to
           military
           rules
           :
           He
           was
           yet
           more
           distasted
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           by
           the
           Common-wealths
           Letters
           Patents
           to
           be
           superiour
           over
           all
           except
           the
           Commissary
           General
           ,
           he
           found
           at
           first
           the
           execution
           thereof
           in
           the
           Camp
           difficult
           :
           Amidst
           which
           difficulties
           the
           enemy
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Foglia
          
           ,
           a
           French
           Captain
           ,
           with
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           beyond
           the
           River
           against
           some
           light-Horse
           which
           guarded
           a
           ce●…tain
           Trench
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           Lisonzo
           ;
           and
           both
           sides
           being
           succour'd
           ,
           the
           Skirmish
           grew
           almost
           to
           be
           a
           Battel
           ;
           wherein
           Trautmistorft
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           Trivigiano
           coming
           with
           many
           men
           from
           Luciniso
           ,
           the
           business
           was
           manfully
           disputed
           ;
           but
           the
           Venet
           ans
           light-Horse
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           solid
           order
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Horse
           ,
           whilst
           they
           would
           have
           retreated
           did
           so
           confound
           themselves
           with
           their
           Curassiers
           which
           were
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           of
           them
           were
           charged
           and
           chased
           quite
           thorow
           their
           own
           Foot
           which
           were
           come
           in
           to
           their
           succour
           ;
           who
           were
           therefore
           wholly
           disordered
           by
           their
           own
           Horse
           ,
           and
           slain
           by
           those
           of
           the
           enemy
           .
           In
           this
           scuffle
           many
           Corsicks
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           Se●…geant
           Major
           Raffa●…le
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           dead
           Iustiniano
           ,
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ;
           and
           
             Giovan
             Dominico
             da
             Ornano
          
           ,
           a
           very
           valiant
           Corsick
           Commander
           :
           Nor
           was
           this
           the
           worst
           ;
           for
           the
           Venetians
           who
           retreated
           ,
           not
           thinking
           themselves
           safe
           in
           the
           Trenches
           of
           Luciniso
           ,
           were
           minded
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Castle
           which
           was
           above
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           Commanders
           stoutly
           withstood
           them
           ,
           who
           keeping
           their
           own
           men
           several
           ways
           from
           running
           ,
           and
           particularly
           by
           shutting
           the
           Gates
           upon
           them
           ,
           hindered
           their
           flight
           ,
           incouraged
           them
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           stand
           ,
           preserved
           those
           Quarters
           and
           Luciniso
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           had
           been
           abandoned
           ,
           and
           left
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           enemy
           ;
           who
           fearing
           the
           Artillery
           of
           Luciniso
           ,
           repast
           back
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           their
           wonted
           quarters
           ,
           having
           lost
           but
           few
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           though
           their
           General
           and
           Matradas
           were
           sleightly
           wounded
           ;
           and
           Foglia
           ,
           who
           advanced
           too
           ●…ar
           ,
           slain
           :
           Though
           Trivigiano
           shew'd
           great
           courage
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           deserve
           to
           be
           reprehended
           by
           the
           Commissary
           and
           by
           Medici
           ,
           for
           having
           ingaged
           himself
           and
           so
           many
           others
           in
           that
           action
           of
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           and
           without
           their
           knowledge
           .
           The
           sickness
           still
           increased
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Souldiers
           still
           run
           faster
           away
           ,
           and
           especially
           those
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           the
           best
           Souldiery
           were
           yet
           more
           consumed
           by
           Skirmishes
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           scarcity
           of
           men
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Commissary
           and
           Medici
           indeavoured
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           means
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           Switzers
           and
           Grisons
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Camp
           to
           fight
           against
           the
           Archduke
           ;
           which
           they
           ,
           being
           prohibited
           to
           do
           by
           the
           League
           which
           they
           have
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           done
           ;
           having
           only
           served
           as
           Garrisons
           to
           defend
           such
           Towns
           as
           were
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           which
           having
           at
           last
           obtained
           ,
           it
           increased
           their
           numbers
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           they
           being
           1500
           in
           number
           ;
           but
           it
           made
           their
           scarcity
           of
           men
           greater
           soon
           after
           ;
           for
           the
           Grisons
           Country
           being
           for
           this
           respect
           prohibited
           more
           
           strictly
           from
           having
           any
           commerce
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           the
           chief
           Rulers
           amongst
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           that
           Decree
           revoked
           ,
           recalled
           all
           those
           of
           their
           Nation
           home
           who
           were
           in
           service
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           and
           forbad
           passage
           through
           their
           State
           to
           all
           Forreigners
           who
           went
           to
           serve
           the
           Venetians
           :
           By
           this
           increase
           Medici
           hoped
           to
           surprise
           St.
           Martino
           in
           Crusca
           ,
           especially
           knowing
           how
           few
           there
           were
           there
           in
           Garrison
           :
           He
           therefore
           departed
           about
           midnight
           in
           very
           good
           order
           from
           Vipulciano
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           mustered
           those
           who
           he
           intended
           for
           that
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           got
           before
           day
           near
           the
           Castle
           ;
           but
           a
           certain
           whisper
           arising
           amongst
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           a
           small
           light
           being
           discovered
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           fell
           into
           so
           horrible
           dread
           and
           confusion
           as
           they
           immediately
           ran
           away
           shamefully
           without
           being
           pursued
           ;
           which
           Medici
           ,
           lighting
           off
           horseback
           ,
           seeking
           to
           obv●…ate
           even
           by
           exposal
           of
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           he
           was
           thrice
           thrown
           down
           ,
           and
           almost
           trod
           under
           foo●…
           :
           At
           this
           time
           
             Antonio
             Lando
          
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Priuli
           in
           the
           place
           of
           Commissary-general
           ;
           who
           seeing
           that
           the
           whole
           success
           of
           the
           war
           consisted
           in
           taking
           Goritia
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           was
           not
           to
           be
           done
           without
           passing
           over
           Lizonso
           ;
           he
           first
           built
           some
           Forts
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Trenches
           about
           Gradisca
           ,
           to
           hinder
           excursions
           ,
           and
           then
           bethought
           himself
           how
           he
           might
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           :
           And
           both
           he
           and
           Medici
           holding
           it
           impossible
           to
           pass
           over
           between
           Goritia
           and
           Gradisca
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           enemies
           opposition
           ;
           they
           learned
           that
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Channel
           of
           Ronzina
           which
           was
           but
           weakly
           guarded
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           were
           very
           hard
           to
           get
           thither
           ,
           they
           being
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           and
           yet
           harder
           to
           fall
           down
           by
           the
           Ronzina
           into
           Goritia
           ;
           yet
           thinking
           they
           should
           have
           done
           much
           if
           they
           should
           pass
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           would
           put
           it
           to
           a
           trial
           :
           Which
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           effect
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           assault
           the
           enemy
           in
           six
           other
           places
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           assaulted
           in
           so
           many
           other
           places
           at
           once
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           be
           able
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           passing
           over
           the
           Bridge
           at
           Ronzina
           ;
           which
           designe
           though
           it
           were
           very
           well
           laid
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           well
           executed
           ,
           yet
           had
           they
           not
           good
           success
           therein
           ,
           except
           at
           St
           Floriano
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           Count
           
             Nicholo
             Gualdo
          
           by
           a
           Petard
           ;
           and
           which
           being
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Fort
           of
           the
           wood
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Common-wealths
           Commanders
           aimed
           ,
           it
           was
           presently
           fortified
           and
           furnished
           with
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           .
           Lando
           and
           Medici
           being
           beaten
           from
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           despairing
           to
           be
           able
           to
           work
           their
           end
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           hoped
           to
           effect
           it
           by
           another
           un-thought
           of
           way
           :
           The
           passage
           over
           the
           River
           was
           not
           interdicted
           underneath
           Gradisca
           ;
           for
           the
           Territories
           of
           Monfalcone
           lying
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Bank
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           were
           masters
           of
           it
           as
           well
           by
           antient
           right
           as
           having
           newly
           won
           it
           by
           the
           Sword
           ;
           but
           the
           passage
           though
           it
           was
           easie
           in
           this
           part
           ,
           was
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           for
           he
           who
           will
           p●…ss
           f●…om
           the
           County
           of
           Monfalcone
           to
           Goritia
           must
           pass
           over
           the
           Mountains
           antiently
           called
           Giapedi
           ,
           and
           now
           
             del
             Carso
          
           ,
           which
           beginning
           from
           Lisonzo
           more
           below
           Luciniso
           ,
           and
           running
           in
           a
           continual
           Line
           even
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           do
           wholly
           divide
           these
           two
           Counties
           :
           Mountains
           which
           are
           horridly
           rough
           and
           craggy
           ,
           and
           not
           esteemed
           passable
           by
           an
           Army
           ;
           at
           the
           bottom
           whereof
           ,
           towards
           Goritia
           ,
           runs
           the
           Vipao
           ,
           a
           River
           which
           falls
           into
           the
           Lisonzo
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           River
           Fara
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           be
           
           lesser
           then
           Lisonzo
           ,
           yet
           though
           
             del
             Carso
          
           should
           be
           past
           over
           ,
           they
           must
           meet
           with
           the
           same
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           be
           opposed
           by
           the
           enemy
           who
           were
           incamped
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           ;
           so
           as
           these
           difficulties
           being
           thought
           not
           to
           be
           overcome
           ,
           it
           was
           always
           held
           desperate
           to
           attempt
           Goritia
           by
           this
           way
           ;
           But
           it
           being
           found
           by
           some
           conjectures
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Mountains
           were
           not
           so
           rough
           and
           craggy
           as
           they
           were
           imagined
           ,
           Marquess
           
             Oratio
             d●…l
             Monte
          
           was
           sent
           to
           make
           the
           discovery
           ;
           who
           having
           made
           all
           necessary
           diligence
           brought
           word
           back
           that
           there
           were
           some
           places
           by
           which
           they
           might
           bring
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           avoid
           the
           other
           difficulties
           .
           The
           Commissary
           and
           Medici
           being
           overjyo'd
           at
           so
           good
           news
           ,
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           good
           success
           ,
           resolved
           by
           all
           means
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           beneath
           Gradisca
           ;
           and
           passing
           from
           thence
           over
           the
           Carso
           to
           go
           to
           the
           besieging
           of
           ●…oritia
           :
           But
           necessary
           preparations
           for
           the
           effecting
           it
           were
           not
           answerable
           to
           their
           hopes
           and
           desires
           ;
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Souldiers
           still
           increased
           ,
           partly
           by
           death
           ,
           partly
           by
           running
           away
           ;
           and
           particularly
           those
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           who
           were
           never
           in
           the
           Camp
           but
           upon
           the
           pay-days
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           hearing
           the
           command
           of
           their
           Superiors
           ,
           were
           already
           gone
           ,
           and
           many
           were
           cashiered
           for
           having
           been
           too
           insolent
           ,
           and
           having
           caused
           sedition
           in
           the
           Camp
           :
           The
           Hollanders
           delaied
           their
           coming
           still
           ,
           and
           a
           Regiment
           of
           4000
           French
           which
           the
           Duke
           
             du
             Mayne
          
           should
           have
           brought
           to
           Friuli
           at
           the
           Common-wealths
           cost
           ,
           were
           kept
           back
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           new
           troubles
           in
           France
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Grisons
           Decrees
           :
           To
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           being
           to
           go
           beyond
           the
           River
           to
           attempt
           an
           uncertain
           enterprise
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           newer
           it
           was
           ,
           was
           the
           more
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           )
           they
           could
           not
           abandon
           the
           Country
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           which
           had
           cost
           them
           so
           much
           pains
           to
           get
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           money
           to
           fortifie
           :
           So
           as
           to
           divide
           those
           few
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           was
           to
           hazzard
           the
           loss
           of
           what
           was
           certain
           ,
           to
           go
           ,
           with
           much
           danger
           to
           themselves
           ,
           to
           get
           what
           was
           uncertain
           :
           The
           hopes
           of
           new
           supplies
           were
           but
           few
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           which
           brought
           the
           Common-wealth
           into
           great
           streights
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           Rout
           at
           the
           Abby
           of
           Lucedio
           happened
           but
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           not
           only
           disburse
           good
           store
           of
           money
           to
           recruit
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           provide
           experienced
           Souldiers
           and
           Commanders
           upon
           their
           Confines
           towards
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           be
           probably
           assaulted
           on
           that
           fide
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Venetian
           Army
           was
           fain
           to
           delay
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Carso
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           could
           not
           be
           long
           :
           This
           new
           enterprise
           met
           also
           with
           much
           difficulty
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           new
           supplies
           from
           Germany
           into
           Friuli
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Austrian
           Camp
           was
           increased
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           a
           speech
           of
           others
           that
           would
           shortly
           come
           :
           The
           Common-wealths
           troubles
           were
           also
           infinitely
           multiplied
           by
           the
           new-taken
           resolution
           of
           
             Pietro
             di
             Girona
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           ,
           and
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           ;
           who
           ,
           either
           seconding
           the
           Kings
           intention
           had
           declared
           himself
           to
           side
           with
           the
           Archduke
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           his
           particular
           hatred
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           had
           rigg'd
           up
           Gallies
           and
           Gallioons
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Naples
           ,
           giving
           out
           that
           he
           would
           send
           them
           into
           the
           Adr●…atick
           Sea
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           assist
           the
           Archduke
           by
           diversion
           ,
           but
           to
           hinder
           the
           Common-wealth
           in
           the
           possession
           which
           they
           pretend
           unto
           of
           the
           said
           Sea
           ,
           and
           to
           trouble
           their
           Maritine
           Traffick
           :
           And
           though
           the
           same
           courage
           
           of
           mind
           appeared
           to
           be
           amongst
           those
           Conscript
           Fathers
           amidst
           so
           many
           troubles
           and
           adversities
           ,
           wherewith
           persisting
           in
           their
           first
           generous
           resolution
           of
           maintaining
           the
           publick
           honour
           and
           of
           freeing
           the
           Gulf
           from
           Pyrats
           ,
           they
           prepared
           to
           resist
           this
           new
           tempest
           ;
           and
           therefore
           forbare
           not
           to
           provide
           abundantly
           for
           all
           necessaries
           in
           all
           requisite
           parts
           ;
           yet
           naturally
           considering
           the
           little
           good
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           get
           by
           the
           war
           ,
           and
           the
           prejudice
           which
           might
           thereby
           result
           both
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           to
           private
           men
           ;
           and
           moreover
           foreseeing
           the
           emiment
           dangers
           threatned
           to
           their
           Common-wealth
           by
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ;
           they
           grew
           somewhat
           less
           obdurate
           ,
           and
           desired
           that
           the
           formerly
           broken
           Treaty
           of
           agreement
           might
           be
           reassumed
           :
           But
           it
           was
           no
           less
           hard
           for
           them
           to
           find
           the
           means
           how
           ,
           then
           to
           compass
           their
           end
           with
           satisfaction
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           Princes
           being
           weary
           with
           the
           last
           Negotiations
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           backwardness
           to
           restore
           what
           had
           been
           taken
           ,
           not
           any
           of
           them
           cared
           to
           intermeddle
           therein
           :
           And
           they
           could
           get
           nothing
           from
           the
           Pope
           (
           who
           they
           thought
           would
           not
           be
           inwardly
           displeased
           here●…t
           )
           but
           words
           and
           generallities
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           confide
           much
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           vast
           troubles
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           They
           therefore
           thought
           it
           the
           less
           evil
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           so
           much
           suspected
           ;
           and
           which
           by
           the
           Declaration
           made
           by
           the
           King
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           men
           who
           were
           paid
           by
           him
           in
           this
           war
           against
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           was
           little
           less
           then
           their
           declared
           enemy
           ;
           But
           by
           reason
           of
           many
           things
           formerly
           done
           by
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           were
           ill
           taken
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           which
           made
           them
           desireous
           to
           lessen
           the
           Common-wealths
           good
           opinion
           of
           her self
           ;
           they
           oftentimes
           refused
           the
           pressures
           made
           by
           
             Pietro
             Gritti
          
           ,
           Resident
           in
           that
           Court
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           who
           desired
           in
           the
           Common-wealths
           name
           that
           some
           composition
           might
           be
           come
           unto
           ;
           But
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           having
           been
           always
           against
           having
           war
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           now
           out
           of
           many
           respects
           ;
           the
           Duke
           ,
           imbracing
           the
           present
           occasion
           ,
           began
           to
           close
           with
           the
           proposals
           made
           by
           Gritti
           in
           the
           Common-wealths
           behalf
           ,
           and
           very
           affectionately
           desired
           the
           effecting
           of
           them
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Oss●…na
           forbore
           not
           for
           all
           this
           to
           pursue
           his
           enterprise
           ;
           for
           he
           abominated
           the
           Venetians
           more
           then
           any
           other
           Spaniard
           did
           ;
           and
           had
           therefore
           put
           seven
           Gallioons
           in
           good
           order
           for
           fight
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           all
           warlike
           Ammunition
           ;
           which
           (
           to
           begin
           the
           war
           which
           he
           intended
           against
           the
           Venetians
           )
           he
           sent
           into
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Francisco
             Riviera
          
           ,
           native
           of
           Granada
           ;
           who
           from
           a
           private
           condition
           had
           by
           his
           own
           worth
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Viceroys
           favour
           ,
           raised
           himself
           to
           no
           small
           greatness
           .
           The
           Common-wealth
           forthwith
           armed
           out
           two
           Galliasses
           ,
           and
           seven
           Gallioons
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           charge
           thereof
           to
           
             Lorenzo
             Veniero
          
           ;
           and
           to
           these
           they
           added
           18
           lesser
           Gallies
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           keep
           to
           guard
           the
           Gulf
           and
           the
           Seas
           of
           the
           Levant
           :
           They
           set
           
             Iusto
             Antonio
             Belegno
          
           ,
           Commissary
           over
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           to
           be
           chief
           over
           all
           these
           ;
           who
           whilst
           he
           was
           on
           his
           way
           towards
           Ragusa
           ,
           where
           he
           understood
           the
           Neapolitan
           Gallies
           were
           ;
           Riviera
           advanced
           with
           five
           of
           his
           Vessels
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Isl●…nd
           Liesena
           ;
           and
           drawing
           near
           the
           City
           began
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Fort
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Cannon
           ,
           
           and
           upon
           some
           Houses
           which
           were
           not
           far
           from
           it
           :
           and
           not
           seeing
           any
           one
           appear
           he
           retreated
           upon
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           night
           toward
           Calamotta
           and
           Sabioncella
           ,
           Towns
           of
           Ragusa
           ;
           where
           joining
           with
           the
           other
           Vessels
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           Ship
           which
           went
           from
           Ragusa
           to
           Venice
           :
           He
           staid
           some
           days
           thereabouts
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           Bellegno
           was
           coming
           on
           with
           very
           advantageous
           forces
           ,
           he
           steered
           unpursued
           towards
           Puglia
           ,
           and
           came
           safe
           from
           thence
           to
           Brindisi
           :
           It
           was
           the
           common
           opinion
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           that
           Bellegno
           might
           have
           fought
           him
           if
           he
           had
           pleased
           ;
           and
           that
           upon
           sleight
           pretences
           ,
           tarrying
           sometimes
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           another
           ,
           he
           had
           delayed
           time
           ,
           and
           permitted
           him
           to
           return
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           whether
           he
           did
           this
           of
           himself
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           limited
           instructions
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Common-wealth
           seemed
           to
           be
           very
           much
           displeased
           with
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           therefore
           removing
           him
           from
           that
           charge
           ,
           placed
           Veniero
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Galleoons
           ,
           in
           his
           room
           ;
           who
           in
           Consultations
           had
           appeared
           to
           be
           more
           forward
           and
           couragious
           ;
           yet
           because
           they
           gave
           him
           other
           imployments
           and
           dignities
           not
           long
           after
           ;
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           this
           resentment
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Venetians
           wonted
           pieces
           of
           cunning
           ;
           who
           laying
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           Commissions
           to
           the
           fault
           of
           their
           Officers
           ,
           do
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           without
           hazzarding
           their
           own
           forces
           ,
           cover
           the
           publick
           diffidence
           ,
           and
           maintain
           the
           reputation
           of
           their
           Militia
           ;
           nor
           do
           their
           Officers
           hold
           themselves
           thereby
           insured
           ,
           who
           being
           contented
           with
           the
           tacite
           applause
           of
           the
           wisest
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           tacite
           praise
           which
           is
           given
           them
           for
           having
           discreetly
           carried
           on
           the
           publick
           fortune
           ,
           do
           so
           love
           their
           Country
           ,
           as
           they
           care
           not
           for
           having
           the
           fault
           laid
           upon
           them
           which
           otherwise
           would
           redound
           to
           the
           publick
           bad
           success
           ;
           being
           sure
           that
           when
           the
           wonder
           is
           over
           they
           shall
           be
           largely
           rewarded
           with
           other
           honours
           and
           dignities
           .
        
         
           The
           Crabates
           growing
           bold
           upon
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           Neapol●…an
           Galleoons
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           free
           commerce
           which
           was
           allowed
           them
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           flock
           from
           home
           in
           great
           numbers
           ;
           and
           scouring
           the
           Gulf
           with
           much
           terrour
           ,
           took
           much
           pillage
           ,
           and
           took
           many
           Vessels
           even
           upon
           the
           City
           shoars
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           carrying
           their
           prey
           into
           Puglia
           and
           L'Abruzzi
           ,
           sold
           them
           safely
           ;
           and
           whither
           they
           safely
           fled
           when
           chased
           by
           the
           Venetian
           Vessels
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           as
           the
           greater
           Traffick
           of
           Galleoons
           ,
           and
           the
           lesser
           commerce
           was
           in
           a
           short
           space
           brought
           to
           a
           bad
           condition
           in
           
             Venice
             .
             Veniero
          
           being
           afterwards
           gone
           with
           two
           Galleasses
           and
           seven
           Galleoons
           to
           Brindisi
           ,
           he
           indeavoured
           to
           draw
           out
           Riviera
           ,
           who
           lay
           there
           with
           his
           Gallies
           ,
           to
           Battel
           ;
           who
           not
           having
           rowing
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           the
           wind
           being
           contrary
           to
           his
           coming
           out
           ,
           did
           not
           refuse
           Veniero's
           Challenge
           ,
           but
           put
           it
           off
           till
           a
           fitter
           time
           :
           whereupon
           Veniero
           w●…nt
           to
           Corf●…
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           getting
           into
           the
           Gulf
           entered
           the
           Channel
           of
           Corsola
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Liesina
           ;
           and
           being
           content
           with
           this
           generous
           offer
           ,
           appeared
           no
           more
           upon
           those
           shoars
           :
           The
           Fleets
           afterwards
           increased
           ;
           for
           the
           Viceroy
           providing
           new
           Galleoons
           ,
           both
           in
           Naples
           and
           in
           Sicily
           ;
           and
           assembling
           the
           Kings
           Gallies
           together
           ,
           p●…epared
           others
           at
           his
           own
           cost
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           send
           them
           altogether
           to
           prejudice
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           and
           growing
           daily
           more
           angry
           and
           more
           incens'd
           ,
           he
           threatned
           to
           assault
           the
           very
           Town
           of
           Venice
           with
           his
           whole
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           adding
           all
           possible
           demonstrations
           to
           
           his
           speeches
           ,
           he
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           would
           go
           himself
           in
           person
           to
           Brindisi
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           encourage
           and
           hasten
           such
           preparations
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Common-wealth
           growing
           fearful
           ,
           armed
           more
           Galleoons
           ,
           and
           put
           more
           Gallies
           and
           Galleasses
           to
           Sea
           ;
           and
           ordered
           also
           that
           all
           the
           Gallies
           which
           sail
           upon
           those
           Seas
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Levant
           Seas
           ,
           should
           join
           in
           opposing
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           :
           But
           the
           Common-wealth
           which
           abounded
           in
           Ships
           ,
           in
           Galleasses
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           other
           warlike
           preparations
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           great
           want
           both
           of
           men
           for
           their
           Oars
           and
           for
           fighting
           ;
           for
           those
           people
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           who
           were
           formerly
           trained
           up
           in
           the
           Militia
           ,
           and
           therefore
           good
           at
           Sea
           affairs
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Venetian
           greatness
           had
           its
           rise
           and
           increase
           ;
           being
           now
           accustomed
           to
           Domestick
           imployments
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           seen
           an
           enemy
           for
           many
           years
           ,
           were
           grown
           imbased
           by
           idleness
           :
           nor
           were
           they
           better
           provided
           of
           Commanders
           ;
           for
           the
           Gentry
           being
           given
           to
           such
           Arts
           as
           peace
           produceth
           ,
           had
           not
           of
           late
           years
           valued
           the
           Militia
           ,
           except
           what
           was
           Maritime
           .
        
         
           The
           Commonwealth
           being
           therefore
           upon
           these
           terms
           ,
           and
           fearing
           the
           Viceroy's
           threats
           and
           preparations
           ,
           whose
           Fleet
           they
           knew
           did
           much
           exceed
           theirs
           both
           in
           stout
           Souldiers
           and
           experienced
           Commanders
           ,
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           provide
           for
           necessary
           defence
           ,
           whe●…ein
           they
           were
           to
           coin
           much
           money
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           at
           excessive
           expence
           :
           Wherefore
           falling
           immediately
           to
           raise
           monies
           by
           many
           Taxes
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           and
           also
           assembling
           all
           the
           Tradesmen
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           were
           pick'd
           out
           by
           lot
           according
           to
           publick
           Orders
           ,
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           them
           were
           commanded
           to
           serve
           either
           for
           themselves
           or
           for
           others
           in
           the
           Fleet.
           Thus
           having
           furnish'd
           a
           good
           many
           Rowers
           out
           of
           the
           dregs
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           Clowns
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           they
           furnish'd
           the
           Fleet
           also
           with
           many
           Troops
           of
           the
           Land-Militia
           ,
           who
           being
           found
           to
           be
           unfit
           for
           Land-Service
           ,
           little
           good
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           them
           in
           Sea
           affairs
           :
           And
           because
           the
           Senate
           were
           afraid
           of
           Veniero
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Fleet
           's
           animosity
           ,
           they
           left
           him
           his
           first
           charge
           over
           the
           Galleoons
           ,
           but
           made
           
             Iovan
             Iacomo
             Zane
          
           ,
           a
           grave
           and
           discreet
           person
           ,
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           maritime
           affairs
           ,
           with
           title
           of
           Commissary
           ,
           but
           with
           authority
           of
           Captain
           General
           ;
           who
           putting
           to
           Sea
           many
           days
           after
           with
           those
           Vessels
           which
           were
           in
           a
           readiness
           at
           Venice
           ,
           went
           to
           Liesina
           ,
           where
           the
           general
           rendezvouz
           was
           for
           all
           those
           Vessels
           which
           were
           to
           serve
           in
           that
           Fleet
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           he
           might
           discover
           what
           ways
           the
           Enemy
           steered
           ,
           and
           oppose
           them
           and
           their
           designs
           ;
           part
           whereof
           appea●…ed
           upon
           that
           very
           Island
           before
           he
           got
           thither
           :
           This
           part
           of
           the
           Viceroys
           Fleet
           was
           led
           on
           by
           
             Don
             Pietro
             di
             Leva
          
           under
           the
           Viceroys
           Ensigns
           ,
           consisting
           of
           12
           Galleoons
           and
           23
           Gallies
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           near
           the
           Haven
           ,
           he
           se●…t
           two
           of
           them
           to
           challenge
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           to
           fight
           ,
           which
           lay
           there
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           same
           Bellegno
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Senates
           Orders
           and
           Commissions
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           :
           And
           though
           he
           came
           not
           short
           of
           the
           Enemy
           in
           vessels
           ,
           the
           Galleasses
           especially
           being
           considered
           ,
           yet
           durst
           not
           Bellegno
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Haven
           and
           encounter
           them
           ;
           but
           fortifying
           himself
           there
           ,
           and
           placing
           the
           G●…lleasses
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Haven
           ,
           which
           being
           shut
           up
           by
           a
           great
           Rock
           is
           very
           narrow
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           them
           to
           be
           shot
           at
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Vessels
           ,
           which
           
           assaulted
           them
           even
           almost
           underneath
           the
           Fort
           ;
           and
           after-many
           shot
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           seeing
           their
           danger
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           proceed
           on
           any
           further
           ,
           and
           dispute
           the
           business
           upon
           so
           many
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           could
           by
           no
           means
           draw
           the
           Enemy
           out
           into
           the
           open
           Sea
           ,
           they
           retreated
           without
           any
           harm
           safe
           to
           Brindisi
           ;
           where
           a
           new
           supply
           of
           Ships
           and
           excellently
           well-armed
           Gallies
           being
           come
           ,
           new
           and
           more
           urgent
           Commissions
           came
           also
           from
           the
           Viceroy
           ;
           who
           being
           angry
           that
           they
           had
           not
           fought
           ,
           sent
           express
           Orders
           for
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           the
           Standards
           Royal
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           re-enter
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           and
           that
           assaulting
           and
           fighting
           the
           Enemies
           Fleet
           in
           any
           whatsoever
           manner
           ,
           they
           should
           proceed
           on
           against
           the
           very
           City
           of
           Venice
           :
           which
           when
           it
           was
           known
           did
           much
           trouble
           the
           whole
           City
           ;
           those
           Fathers
           therefore
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           accustomed
           wisdom
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           provide
           for
           dangers
           afar
           off
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           at
           hand
           ;
           not
           confiding
           in
           their
           own
           Fleet
           ,
           nor
           in
           their
           preparations
           by
           Sea
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           impenetrable
           situation
           of
           those
           Washes
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           those
           natural
           defences
           were
           weak
           obstacles
           for
           the
           doubtful
           condition
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           they
           used
           all
           such
           diligence
           ,
           as
           greater
           they
           could
           not
           have
           used
           if
           the
           En●…my
           had
           been
           at
           hand
           :
           they
           fortified
           their
           out
           shores
           with
           Banks
           and
           Trenches
           ,
           built
           Bulwarks
           upon
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           Washes
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           appearing
           to
           come
           short
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           they
           put
           Weapons
           into
           the
           peoples
           hands
           ,
           made
           
             Corps
             de
             guarde
          
           in
           every
           Par●…sh
           ,
           and
           raised
           Troops
           of
           Souldiers
           in
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           placing
           two
           Citizens
           over
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           another
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ;
           and
           that
           these
           provisions
           against
           forreign
           disorders
           might
           occasion
           no
           disorder
           at
           home
           ,
           a
           Magistracy
           of
           three
           of
           the
           gravest
           and
           most
           eminent
           Gentlemen
           was
           chosen
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           all
           within
           their
           duties
           ;
           whom
           they
           indued
           with
           all
           supream
           power
           ,
           and
           trusted
           th●…m
           with
           the
           care
           of
           providing
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           all
           these
           Ruptures
           might
           be
           preserved
           from
           receiving
           any
           damage
           ;
           and
           not
           satisfied
           with
           so
           many
           provisions
           within
           the
           City
           and
           without
           ,
           t●…ey
           f●…rbare
           not
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           Turks
           for
           aide
           :
           for
           having
           bribed
           (
           as
           it
           was
           said
           )
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           favoured
           Sultana's
           of
           the
           Seraglio
           ,
           they
           obtain'd
           a
           command
           from
           the
           Grand
           Signeior
           ,
           directed
           to
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           go
           into
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           and
           be
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Commonwealths
           General
           upon
           all
           occasion●…
           :
           though
           detained
           afterwards
           by
           the
           odium
           that
           would
           have
           been
           conceived
           against
           them
           for
           that
           action
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           danger
           of
           bringing
           the
           Fleet
           of
           so
           formidable
           an
           Empire
           into
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           they
           made
           it
           come
           to
           Navarino
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           it
           only
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           V●…ceroy
           ,
           ●…earing
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           might
           recall
           the
           Fleet
           from
           offending
           others
           to
           defend
           himself
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           Don
           
             Pietro
             di
             Leva
          
           ,
           being
           recruited
           with
           more
           Forces
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           Standard
           Royal
           from
           Brindisi
           ,
           carrying
           with
           him
           33
           Galleys
           and
           19
           Galleoons
           ,
           well
           armed
           with
           old
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           moreover
           took
           along
           with
           him
           from
           the
           Coast
           of
           Puglia
           about
           4000
           fighting
           men
           ;
           he
           drew
           neer
           Liesina
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           fight
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           find
           the
           Enemies
           Fleet
           there
           :
           he
           found
           all
           joyn'd
           together
           under
           Zane
           ,
           the
           new
           Commissary
           ,
           who
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Haven
           ,
           a●…
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           Enemy
           with
           all
           his
           Vessels
           ,
           which
           were
           40
           Gallyes
           ,
           
           40
           Long-boats
           ,
           six
           Galleasses
           and
           15
           Galleoons
           ,
           all
           which
           ,
           especially
           the
           Galle●…sses
           and
           Galleoons
           were
           very
           well
           munited
           with
           Artillery
           ;
           especially
           the
           Galleoon
           Balbi
           otherwise
           called
           St.
           Marco
           ;
           a
           Vessel
           vastly
           grea●…
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           multitude
           of
           Guns
           which
           she
           carried
           was
           fit
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           were
           skilful
           in
           that
           Profession
           said
           ,
           to
           stand
           the
           assault
           of
           a
           whole
           Fleet.
           The
           Venetian
           Gallyes
           were
           very
           well
           provided
           of
           Rowers
           ,
           yet
           but
           badly
           furnish'd
           with
           fighting-men
           ;
           for
           of
           22000
           persons
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           there
           were
           hardly
           3000
           who
           were
           fit
           to
           manage
           Arms
           ;
           being
           come
           within
           sight
           one
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Fleet
           having
           given
           sign
           of
           Battel
           by
           shooting
           of
           a
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           having
           loosened
           the
           Cables
           wherewith
           the
           Galleoons
           were
           fastned
           to
           the
           Gallyes
           ,
           the
           winde
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           had
           been
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           changed
           immediately
           ;
           and
           turning
           exceeding
           ●…air
           for
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           began
           to
           blow
           with
           a
           strong
           gale
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           the
           Galleoons
           being
           fallen
           off
           from
           the
           Gallyes
           ,
           sailing
           some
           here
           ,
           some
           there
           ,
           were
           immediately
           dispers'd
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           though
           by
           the
           same
           wind
           they
           might
           have
           tack'd
           about
           ,
           and
           have
           escaped
           so
           great
           a
           danger
           ,
           yet
           courage
           prevailing
           over
           fear
           ,
           they
           still
           kept
           their
           Fore-Castle
           towards
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           :
           yet
           being
           astonish'd
           at
           this
           their
           enemies
           so
           great
           advantage
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           troubled
           ,
           and
           almost
           brought
           to
           despair
           of
           safety
           :
           fearing
           to
           be
           suffocated
           with
           the
           smoak
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Cannon
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           drown'd
           and
           stifled
           ,
           without
           being
           able
           to
           fight
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           first
           shock
           :
           but
           the
           neerer
           they
           came
           the
           more
           they
           saw
           themselves
           free
           from
           that
           danger
           ;
           for
           Zane
           after
           a
           while
           withdrew
           into
           the
           Haven
           ,
           and
           lost
           the
           opportunity
           of
           an
           assured
           and
           full
           Victory
           ;
           to
           Veniero's
           great
           vexation
           ,
           who
           being
           fallen
           a
           l●…ttle
           off
           with
           his
           Galleoons
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           with
           a
           better
           wind
           fall
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           expected
           that
           Zane
           should
           advance
           ,
           or
           give
           the
           sign
           of
           Battel
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           had
           sent
           a
           Long-Boat
           to
           him
           :
           but
           seeing
           him
           withdraw
           into
           the
           Haven
           he
           followed
           the
           General
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           the
           same
           Haven
           with
           his
           Galleoons
           ,
           leaving
           a
           great
           Tartana
           behind
           him
           ,
           which
           fell
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Fleet
           being
           driven
           by
           the
           wind
           went
           upwards
           towards
           Zara
           ,
           and
           staid
           that
           night
           not
           far
           from
           Liesina
           :
           the
           next
           day
           being
           forc'd
           by
           the
           wind
           to
           coast
           a
           long
           beyond
           Dalmatia
           ,
           it
           light
           by
           chance
           upon
           ten
           Gallyes
           ,
           and
           two
           great
           Venetian
           Barques
           ;
           whereof
           two
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           Maone
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Barques
           were
           fraught
           with
           ve●…y
           rich
           Merchandize
           :
           the
           Spaniards
           presently
           pursued
           them
           ,
           for
           at
           first
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           they
           fled
           ;
           seven
           of
           the
           yarest
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           night
           ,
           recovered
           Zara
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           come
           ;
           the
           two
           which
           were
           loaded
           with
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           the
           Barques
           ,
           and
           another
           Vessel
           fell
           into
           Leva's
           power
           ,
           but
           no
           men
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           all
           escaped
           to
           land
           ,
           but
           the
           Vessels
           were
           loaded
           with
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           Moneys
           ,
           to
           the
           worth
           of
           above
           a
           Million
           of
           Ducates
           .
           Captain
           
             Antonio
             Chiurano
          
           was
           greatly
           to
           blame
           in
           this
           ,
           who
           not
           valuing
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           trusting
           more
           then
           became
           him
           to
           do
           in
           the
           Commonwealths
           Fleet
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           negligent
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           sailed
           in
           secure
           peace
           ,
           but
           thinking
           himself
           derided
           by
           a
           Fisher-man
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           how
           neer
           the
           Enemy
           was
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           put
           in
           prison
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           some
           Barques
           were
           taken
           ,
           loaded
           with
           M●…rchandize
           ,
           
           and
           Victuals
           for
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           being
           retreated
           to
           Liesina
           ,
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           stir
           from
           thence
           suffer'd
           the
           Enemy
           to
           rove
           ●…reely
           over
           all
           those
           Seas
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           commonly
           said
           that
           Commissary
           Zane
           ,
           when
           Consultation
           was
           held
           by
           the
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           they
           should
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           occasion
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           wind
           ,
           fall
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           that
           after
           he
           had
           by
           his
           Authority
           and
           Reasons
           contradicted
           their
           opinion
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           drew
           an
           express
           command
           out
           of
           his
           bosom
           from
           the
           Senate
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           absolutely
           forbidden
           to
           give
           Battel
           ,
           no
           not
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           advantage
           ;
           and
           truly
           the
           Commonwealth
           having
           so
           powerful
           an
           Enemy
           so
           neer
           at
           hand
           ,
           who
           publickly
           threatned
           to
           assault
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           the
           loss
           being
           beyond
           comparison
           greater
           which
           they
           should
           have
           received
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           beaten
           ,
           then
           any
           advantage
           that
           could
           have
           redounded
           to
           them
           by
           Victory
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           able
           of
           her self
           to
           maintain
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Sea
           against
           that
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           they
           knew
           could
           not
           trouble
           them
           long
           ;
           it
           suited
           well
           with
           their
           wisdom
           ,
           to
           prefer
           wholsome
           and
           sa●…e
           resolutions
           before
           such
           as
           they
           were
           not
           certain
           should
           prove
           glorious
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           became
           them
           not
           to
           hazzard
           that
           Fleet
           upon
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           Battel
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           only
           defence
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           ready
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           the
           greatest
           strength
           that
           they
           could
           then
           put
           together
           ,
           was
           thought
           the
           only
           foundation
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Honour
           and
           Empire
           :
           which
           could
           not
           probably
           waver
           so
           long
           as
           that
           Navy
           was
           safe
           ;
           so
           if
           that
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           would
           infallibly
           draw
           after
           it
           great
           mischief
           ,
           and
           little
           less
           then
           the
           utmost
           danger
           of
           the
           Commonwealths
           safety
           :
           and
           the
           danger
           appeared
           so
           much
           the
           more
           probable
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           doubtless
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           should
           fight
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           the●…r
           Guns
           would
           have
           much
           vexed
           that
           of
           Spain
           ;
           so
           if
           they
           should
           come
           to
           close
           fight
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           being
           badly
           provided
           of
           defendants
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           easily
           worsted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           the
           want
           of
           Order
           and
           Military
           Discipline
           in
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           was
           also
           to
           be
           confidered
           ;
           for
           never
           a
           one
           of
           the
           Masters
           knew
           what
           their
           place
           was
           ,
           nor
           what
           upon
           such
           an
           occasion
           he
           was
           to
           do
           ;
           there
           was
           no
           distinction
           of
           Wings
           ,
           nor
           Squadrons
           ;
           but
           the
           whole
           Fleet
           was
           one
           great
           body
           ,
           mis-shapen
           and
           confused
           ;
           and
           therefore
           unable
           to
           move
           ,
           and
           more
           troublesome
           to
           its
           self
           ,
           then
           formidable
           to
           the
           Enemy
           :
           but
           it
           was
           no
           less
           considerable
           ,
           that
           when
           contrary
           to
           the
           afore●…aid
           probable
           Reasons
           of
           the
           Venetians
           being
           worsted
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           had
           the
           upper
           hand
           ,
           the
           victory
           must
           needs
           have
           been
           got
           by
           much
           loss
           ,
           and
           effusion
           of
           blood
           :
           in
           which
           case
           ,
           if
           the
           Turkish
           Fleet
           should
           have
           come
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           weakned
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           beaten
           ,
           might
           it
           not
           have
           come
           up
           even
           unto
           Venice
           ;
           and
           without
           any
           contestation
           ,
           or
           opposition
           ,
           have
           done
           what
           the
           Spaniards
           threatned
           ?
           it
           was
           therefore
           in
           this
           respect
           thought
           that
           it
           became
           not
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           to
           expose
           her
           safety
           to
           the
           certain
           danger
           wherewith
           she
           was
           t●…reatned
           ,
           upon
           whatsoever
           event
           ,
           especially
           since
           not
           only
           t●…e
           Venetian
           Commonwealth
           ,
           but
           whole
           Christendom
           would
           have
           b●…n
           much
           indangered
           by
           this
           conflict
           ;
           for
           of
           the
           two
           Fleets
           ,
           which
           being
           both
           joyn'd
           together
           make
           but
           a
           proportionable
           Bulwark
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           against
           the
           Maritime
           Forces
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           ,
           when
           
           one
           of
           them
           should
           have
           been
           discomfited
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           weakened
           ;
           Christendom
           would
           not
           have
           had
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           withstand
           the
           Ottomans
           Fleet
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           have
           come
           against
           it
           :
           and
           therefore
           many
           strengthning
           their
           Reason
           ,
           and
           fixing
           their
           Thoughts
           higher
           ,
           attributed
           that
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           change
           of
           wind
           to
           a
           great
           miracle
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           it
           to
           proceed
           from
           Gods
           Divine
           goodness
           ;
           yet
           they
           proceeded
           in
           Venice
           (
           according
           to
           their
           usual
           custom
           )
           against
           Commissary
           Zane
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           against
           Bellegno
           ,
           sending
           for
           him
           back
           to
           Venice
           ,
           taking
           his
           place
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           hotly
           by
           Process
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           after
           some
           moneths
           he
           was
           acquitted
           by
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Vote●…
           in
           a
           full
           Council
           of
           the
           Pregati
           .
           But
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Mahouns
           ,
           caused
           great
           commotions
           in
           Venice
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           false
           news
           being
           brought
           some
           few
           days
           before
           ,
           of
           the
           conflicts
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           vistory
           gotten
           by
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           ,
           great
           Feasts
           and
           Triumphs
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           believing
           that
           report
           could
           not
           contain
           themselves
           in
           rejoycing
           ,
           and
           congratulations
           ;
           and
           the
           Common
           People
           following
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Nobiliry
           fell
           into
           excesses
           ,
           even
           such
           as
           were
           scandalous
           :
           they
           ran
           tumultuously
           in
           great
           numbers
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadours
           Palace
           ;
           and
           mingling
           opprobrious
           speeches
           with
           their
           shouts
           and
           out-cries
           ,
           they
           had
           almost
           fallen
           to
           injurious
           actions
           :
           and
           elsewhere
           they
           hung
           up
           the
           Portraicture
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           by
           the
           feet
           ,
           and
           after
           many
           scornful
           and
           abusive
           speeches
           ,
           set
           it
           on
           fire
           :
           but
           the
           truth
           being
           afterwards
           known
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           much
           afflicted
           ,
           both
           in
           private
           ,
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Mahouns
           ,
           of
           so
           great
           value
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           continual
           damage
           suffer'd
           by
           the
           Croates
           ;
           and
           was
           much
           astonished
           and
           confused
           in
           the
           Publick
           ,
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           ancient
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           for
           fear
           lest
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Viceroys
           threats
           and
           commands
           ,
           might
           draw
           neer
           their
           Washes
           ,
           and
           assault
           their
           City
           .
           They
           knew
           not
           what
           courses
           to
           take
           ,
           which
           might
           suffice
           to
           remove
           the
           imminent
           danger
           ;
           but
           finding
           them
           all
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           and
           unproportionable
           ,
           they
           complain'd
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           who
           being
           chosen
           by
           them
           to
           be
           a
           pacifier
           of
           the
           differences
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           instead
           of
           making
           peace
           ,
           had
           proved
           so
           bitter
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           suffering
           them
           to
           be
           under
           hand
           so
           injuriously
           dealt
           with
           by
           his
           Minister
           ,
           without
           any
           respect
           had
           to
           the
           friendship
           which
           was
           publickly
           profest
           between
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           desire
           that
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           which
           was
           by
           him
           reassumed
           should
           be
           disturbed
           ;
           preferring
           kindness
           before
           revenge
           (
           for
           they
           had
           injured
           him
           ,
           by
           assisting
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           )
           and
           peace
           before
           whatsoever
           victory
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           given
           way
           to
           the
           Commonwealths
           desire
           ,
           of
           interposing
           himself
           in
           the
           present
           differences
           ;
           commanded
           the
           Viceroy
           (
           being
           much
           press'd
           so
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           )
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Fleet
           back
           from
           the
           Gulf
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           command
           might
           be
           the
           better
           observed
           ,
           he
           sent
           Orders
           to
           Don
           
             Pietro
             di
             Lieva
          
           ,
           to
           ret●…eat
           immediately
           with
           his
           Fleet
           without
           injuring
           the
           Commonwealth
           into
           the
           Tuscan
           Sea
           ;
           and
           as
           good
           luck
           would
           have
           it
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Orders
           came
           to
           Don
           Pietro
           when
           he
           was
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Venetian
           Washes
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           as
           finding
           themselves
           in
           greatest
           danger
           ,
           did
           exclaim
           most
           against
           the
           King
           ;
           wherefore
           Don
           Pietro
           (
           having
           had
           some
           inkling
           of
           
           the
           Turkish
           Fleet
           )
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           inclosed
           between
           two
           Fleets
           retreated
           ;
           and
           leaving
           the
           Galleoons
           at
           Brindisi
           came
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Kings
           command
           ,
           into
           the
           Tuscan
           Sea
           ;
           not
           without
           much
           grief
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           who
           not
           having
           yet
           vented
           his
           anger
           would
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Kings
           command
           ,
           continue
           the
           War
           which
           was
           begun
           .
        
         
           Thus
           was
           Venice
           ,
           when
           she
           least
           thought
           of
           it
           ,
           freed
           from
           the
           very
           neer
           danger
           of
           being
           assaulted
           ;
           but
           she
           fared
           no
           better
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Friuli
           ;
           for
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           lye
           idle
           whilest
           the
           Hollanders
           delayed
           their
           coming
           ,
           attempted
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cestnuts
           ,
           and
           a
           Town
           which
           was
           a
           great
           one
           ,
           and
           near
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           Lisonzo
           ;
           hoping
           that
           when
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           those
           two
           places
           they
           might
           easily
           take
           the
           Tower
           upon
           the
           stone
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           pass
           f●…om
           thence
           to
           the
           expugning
           of
           Goritia
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           should
           have
           got
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           would
           neither
           have
           been
           able
           to
           have
           kept
           the
           Field
           ,
           nor
           to
           defend
           Gradisca
           ,
           nor
           to
           hold
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Archdukes
           Country
           ;
           so
           as
           whole
           Friuli
           falling
           into
           the
           Commonwealths
           hands
           ,
           the
           Alps
           had
           been
           the
           bound●…ure
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Empire
           ;
           a
           thing
           which
           peradventure
           she
           concealedly
           aimed
           at
           :
           General
           Medici
           parting
           therefore
           from
           Luciniso
           with
           many
           Souldiers
           sent
           part
           of
           them
           to
           take
           in
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           coming
           with
           the
           rest
           to
           Piuma
           ,
           he
           easily
           took
           it
           ;
           and
           leaving
           people
           with
           sufficient
           provisions
           ,
           and
           Orders
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Luciniso
           :
           The
           others
           being
           gotten
           neer
           the
           Fort
           began
           to
           streighten
           it
           on
           two
           sides
           ,
           hoping
           verily
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           for
           there
           being
           only
           eighty
           Foot
           in
           it
           ,
           badly
           provided
           either
           with
           Victuals
           or
           wherewithal
           to
           fight
           ,
           they
           by
           signs
           gave
           notice
           of
           their
           necessity
           to
           those
           of
           their
           side
           ,
           wherein
           they
           could
           hardly
           be
           provided
           by
           the
           Austrians
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           the
           Venetians
           were
           numerous
           ,
           and
           in
           Piuma
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           were
           able
           to
           increase
           their
           numbers
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           those
           who
           were
           in
           Luciniso
           ,
           and
           in
           St
           
             Florini
             ,
             Lisonz●…
          
           being
           swoln
           by
           continual
           rains
           ,
           had
           broke
           the
           Bridge
           which
           the
           Austrians
           had
           built
           upon
           long-boats
           ,
           and
           had
           carried
           the
           long
           boats
           along
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           rain
           continuing
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           pass
           over
           Lisonzo
           ;
           it
           was
           therefore
           hard
           and
           dangerous
           to
           relieve
           that
           Fort
           ,
           but
           more
           hard
           and
           dangerous
           to
           abandon
           it
           :
           yet
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           the
           Austrian
           Commanders
           ,
           of
           two
           evils
           chusing
           the
           less
           ,
           resolved
           to
           adventure
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           preservation
           of
           all
           :
           they
           therefore
           planted
           two
           Batteries
           on
           their
           shore
           side
           against
           Piuma
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           from
           fortifying
           ,
           and
           chose
           out
           800
           of
           the
           best
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           who
           being
           commanded
           by
           the
           Baron
           Hermisteine
           ,
           and
           by
           Captain
           
             Henrico
             Paradiso
             Navarro
          
           ,
           and
           Captain
           
             Ferdinand●…
             Caratti
          
           ,
           might
           pass
           over
           the
           Rive●…
           in
           a
           certain
           place
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           sheltered
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           from
           being
           offended
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           having
           no
           Long-boats
           ,
           they
           took
           from
           the
           standing
           Pools
           and
           Rivers
           that
           were
           neer
           at
           hand
           certain
           little
           Shallops
           made
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           timber
           which
           the
           Country-people
           call
           Zocchi
           ,
           whereinto
           the
           Souldiers
           got
           ;
           and
           holding
           by
           a
           long-rope
           which
           was
           thrown
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           did
           by
           a
           few
           at
           a
           time
           get
           over
           to
           the
           other
           shore
           .
           The
           business
           being
           u●…dauntedly
           begun
           by
           Captain
           Caratti
           succeeded
           no
           less
           happily
           ;
           except
           that
           the
           rope
           being
           broke
           by
           the
           swiftness
           of
           the
           Rive●…
           ,
           two
           Zocchi
           ,
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           in
           them
           ,
           were
           drowned
           :
           at
           which
           disaster
           
           their
           companions
           being
           not
           at
           all
           dismaid
           ,
           tied
           certain
           bundles
           together
           ;
           and
           throwing
           them
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           did
           by
           resting
           on
           them
           get
           without
           any
           prejudice
           to
           the
           other
           side
           :
           200
           of
           them
           went
           to
           relieve
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           recover
           Piuma
           ;
           the
           former
           ,
           though
           assisted
           by
           the
           besieged
           ,
           who
           sallied
           out
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           could
           not
           advance
           ;
           but
           the
           others
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           neer
           Piuma
           ,
           infused
           such
           terrour
           into
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           as
           abandoning
           the
           Town
           without
           making
           any
           resistance
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           heels
           ,
           and
           fled
           without
           stopping
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           Luciniso
           :
           whose
           example
           was
           immediately
           followed
           by
           those
           who
           were
           about
           the
           Fort
           ,
           who
           seeing
           Piuma
           abandoned
           ,
           forsook
           their
           Trenches
           also
           ,
           and
           unpursued
           ran
           shamefully
           away
           :
           and
           though
           at
           first
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Medici
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           then
           from
           Luciniso
           ,
           got
           them
           to
           return
           to
           their
           first
           stations
           ,
           yet
           afterwards
           better
           considering
           the
           confusion
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           dismaiedness
           ,
           and
           the
           undauntedness
           of
           the
           Enemy
           (
           who
           despising
           death
           ,
           and
           presenting
           themselves
           fiercely
           before
           them
           after
           they
           had
           waded
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           so
           couragiously
           past
           over
           ,
           only
           to
           relieve
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           who
           therefore
           were
           likely
           not
           to
           refuse
           any
           danger
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           relieve
           it
           )
           they
           chose
           to
           shun
           the
           incounter
           ,
           and
           to
           forgothe
           enterprise
           ,
           with
           some
           loss
           of
           reputation
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           be
           driven
           away
           with
           loss
           and
           shame
           :
           the
           Sould●…ers
           retreated
           therefore
           in
           good
           order
           to
           Luciniso
           ,
           and
           the
           Fort
           was
           freed
           by
           the
           Austrians
           singular
           valour
           :
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           appeared
           ,
           4300
           in
           number
           ,
           in
           two
           Regiments
           ;
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           
             Iohn
             Ernestus
          
           of
           Nassaw
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           Count
           Maurice
           :
           300
           whereof
           were
           at
           her
           own
           charge
           sent
           by
           the
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           Count
           ,
           and
           1000
           brought
           at
           his
           own
           expence
           by
           Colonel
           
             Georgio
             Sergi
             Wassenofen
          
           ,
           who
           was
           nobly
           rewarded
           by
           the
           Venetians
           for
           so
           generous
           an
           action
           :
           these
           Souldiers
           were
           very
           well
           armed
           and
           clad
           ,
           commanded
           by
           many
           Gentlemen
           of
           very
           good
           quality
           ,
           and
           were
           therefore
           of
           great
           help
           to
           the
           Venetian
           Camp.
           Wassenofen
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           came
           to
           Venice
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           Land
           to
           Friuli
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           coming
           soon
           after
           went
           by
           Sea
           to
           Montfalcone
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Camp
           :
           as
           soon
           as
           Commissary
           Lando
           and
           General
           Medici
           saw
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           they
           immediately
           betook
           themselves
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Carso
           :
           leaving
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           things
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           to
           Commissary
           
             Nicolo
             Contareno
          
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Forscarini
           ,
           with
           sufficient
           Forces
           to
           Guard
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           with
           excellent
           Orders
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           in
           due
           time
           .
           They
           caused
           a
           Bridge
           to
           be
           privately
           cast
           over
           Cassoian●…
           ,
           four
           miles
           below
           Gradisca
           ,
           by
           which
           
             Lando
             ,
             Medici
          
           ,
           and
           Erizzo
           past
           over
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Montfalcone
           ,
           with
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           800
           Horse
           ,
           which
           being
           joyn'd
           to
           Nassaw's
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           muster'd
           there
           ,
           were
           divided
           into
           four
           Squadrons
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ways
           by
           which
           they
           were
           to
           march
           :
           Commissary
           Lando
           ,
           though
           he
           desired
           ,
           and
           was
           resolved
           to
           be
           present
           at
           this
           passage
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           perswaded
           by
           Medici
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           to
           shun
           adventuring
           the
           publick
           dignity
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           forc'd
           him
           to
           tarry
           in
           Montfalcone
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           be
           more
           serviceable
           in
           taking
           order
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           provisions
           for
           the
           Enterprise
           :
           Erizzo
           was
           to
           be
           ready
           with
           a
           flying
           Squadron
           ,
           to
           come
           in
           and
           assist
           where
           any
           need
           ,
           or
           sudden
           accident
           should
           require
           :
           
             Cosimo
             di
             Marchesi
             del
             Monte
          
           ,
           
           he
           who
           first
           discovered
           Carso
           ,
           went
           by
           the
           first
           way
           ,
           neerest
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           furthest
           from
           Lisonzo
           ,
           with
           800
           Foot
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Dobredo
           ,
           he
           presently
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           more
           security
           ,
           began
           to
           fortifie
           it
           :
           
             Oratio
             Balioni
          
           went
           by
           the
           next
           way
           with
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           four
           small
           pieces
           ,
           good
           store
           of
           Pioneers
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           for
           War
           ,
           Count
           
             Ferdinando
             Scotto
          
           going
           before
           him
           with
           some
           Horse-Troops
           to
           scoure
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           discovery
           :
           he
           took
           St.
           Michele
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           when
           Baglione
           came
           thither
           was
           diligently
           fortified
           :
           By
           the
           third
           way
           went
           Count
           Nassaw
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           waited
           on
           by
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           who
           coming
           to
           the
           Town
           called
           St.
           Martino
           in
           Carso
           ,
           took
           it
           ;
           then
           going
           to
           the
           Fort
           which
           is
           called
           
             delle
             Donne
          
           ,
           at
           the
           third
           shot
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           upon
           Articles
           ;
           not
           long
           after
           he
           did
           the
           like
           to
           the
           Fort
           Imperial
           ,
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           and
           neerer
           Lisonzo
           ,
           which
           commands
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           of
           great
           concern
           ,
           in
           keeping
           succours
           from
           Gradisca
           .
           Only
           
             Giovan
             Martinengo
          
           ,
           who
           led
           on
           the
           fourth
           Squadron
           ,
           and
           to
           whose
           share
           it
           fell
           to
           bring
           on
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           by
           the
           way
           which
           lay
           neerest
           the
           River
           ,
           met
           with
           a
           rub
           ;
           for
           being
           to
           take
           the
           Fort
           Stella
           ,
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           way
           over
           against
           Gradisca
           and
           being
           come
           so
           neer
           it
           ;
           as
           he
           began
           to
           make
           Trenches
           for
           Battery
           ,
           two
           companies
           of
           Swissers
           and
           Grisons
           ,
           being
           afraid
           without
           any
           occasion
           ,
           began
           to
           Mutiny
           ;
           which
           Mutiny
           passing
           into
           those
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           they
           began
           all
           to
           wheel
           about
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           ,
           Martinengo
           not
           being
           by
           any
           means
           able
           to
           stay
           them
           ;
           and
           Commissary
           Erizzo
           coming
           in
           ,
           he
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           turn
           back
           ,
           and
           carry
           off
           the
           Artillery
           which
           they
           had
           abandoned
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           had
           they
           made
           the
           least
           delay
           ,
           had
           fallen
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Fort.
           Martinengo
           retreated
           to
           Sagra
           ,
           and
           sending
           the
           Artillery
           from
           thence
           to
           St.
           Michele
           ,
           he
           fortified
           himself
           at
           St.
           
             Nichola
             Medici
          
           ,
           not
           being
           bound
           to
           keep
           any
           one
           place
           ,
           discharged
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           General
           ,
           and
           ran
           sometimes
           to
           one
           place
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           another
           ,
           incouraging
           ,
           providing
           for
           ,
           and
           ordering
           all
           things
           which
           appertained
           to
           the
           March
           :
           the
           same
           night
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Austrians
           being
           assaulted
           in
           several
           places
           might
           have
           the
           less
           conveniency
           to
           oppose
           the
           passage
           of
           Carso
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Commonwealths
           Galleys
           drew
           neer
           Dulcigno
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Archduke
           in
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Triesti
           ,
           and
           playing
           upon
           it
           with
           their
           Artillery
           did
           it
           much
           harm
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           
             Lisonzo
             ,
             Trivigiano
          
           coming
           from
           Luciniso
           ,
           according
           to
           Medici
           his
           Orders
           ,
           at
           mid-night
           with
           a
           great
           many
           Horse
           ,
           came
           to
           Lisonzo
           ;
           and
           s●…eming
           as
           if
           he
           would
           pass
           over
           it
           ,
           kept
           the
           Enemy
           busie
           that
           was
           lodged
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           neer
           
             Fora
             ,
             Francisco
          
           and
           
             Carlo
             Strasoldi
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           same
           Orders
           ,
           being
           come
           to
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           and
           not
           seeing
           any
           appear
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           finding
           by
           counter-signs
           that
           the
           Venetians
           had
           luckily
           overcome
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           they
           boldly
           entred
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           was
           somewhat
           more
           swollen
           then
           usual
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           sh●…ar
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           were
           presently
           followed
           by
           many
           Horse
           ,
           and
           particularly
           by
           two
           choice
           Troops
           ,
           the
           one
           led
           on
           by
           Udine
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           Cividal
           ,
           the
           former
           belonging
           to
           Commissary
           Contereno's
           self
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           
             Giovan
             Bassadone
          
           ,
           Lieutenant-general
           of
           Friuli
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           ancient
           Senators
           ;
           who
           notwithstanding
           having
           foorded
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           furthermost
        
         
         
         
           bank
           and
           ways
           ,
           making
           themselves
           masters
           of
           them
           and
           of
           the
           enemies
           Rampiers
           :
           The
           Austrians
           were
           sufficiently
           astonished
           at
           this
           strange
           and
           unexpected
           passage
           ,
           as
           well
           over
           the
           Mountains
           as
           over
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           forgetting
           their
           former
           Generosity
           grew
           into
           great
           confusion
           ;
           and
           doubtlesly
           ,
           if
           the
           Venetian
           Commanders
           had
           proceeded
           on
           with
           the
           same
           fervour
           ,
           they
           would
           freely
           without
           any
           opposition
           have
           gotten
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           Goritia
           ,
           being
           only
           three
           miles
           distant
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           Carso
           ;
           whereof
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           terror
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           they
           might
           without
           much
           ado
           have
           made
           themselves
           masters
           .
        
         
           
             Horatio
             Baglione
          
           was
           aware
           of
           this
           so
           rare
           occasion
           ;
           who
           with
           many
           reasons
           and
           reitterated
           perswasions
           exhorted
           Medici
           not
           to
           let
           it
           slip
           ;
           but
           Medici
           being
           very
           cautious
           and
           circumspect
           would
           not
           be
           advised
           by
           him
           :
           And
           whilst
           he
           fore
           slowed
           the
           business
           upon
           the
           descent
           of
           Carso
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           pry
           into
           the
           enemies
           proceedings
           ;
           whilst
           busying
           himself
           in
           making
           of
           Trenches
           and
           Fortifications
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           he
           plaid
           the
           part
           rather
           of
           a
           Cunctator
           then
           of
           a
           Dictator
           ,
           he
           let
           slip
           the
           occasion
           ;
           for
           the
           Austrians
           arguing
           by
           this
           the
           enemies
           delay
           that
           they
           had
           but
           little
           mind
           to
           advance
           ,
           reassumed
           their
           ●…ormer
           courage
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           defence
           ;
           which
           resolution
           was
           ●…omented
           by
           Count
           
             d'
             Ampier●…
          
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           this
           time
           come
           from
           Germany
           ;
           and
           who
           by
           his
           ●…atural
           vivacity
           ,
           by
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           by
           t●…e
           assured
           succour
           which
           he
           told
           them
           was
           ready
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           assured
           them
           would
           be
           very
           quickly
           in
           Italy
           ,
           incouraged
           the
           Captains
           to
           resist
           ,
           and
           manfully
           to
           oppose
           the
           enemy
           .
           Between
           the
           Carso
           and
           Vipao
           ,
           a
           River
           which
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           runs
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Mountain
           towards
           Goritia
           ,
           is
           a
           Palace
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Castle
           ,
           with
           a
           Wood
           walled
           about
           ,
           (
           called
           
             il
             Pallagio
             ,
             è
             Barco
             di
             Rubbia
             )
          
           situated
           just
           where
           Vipao
           falls
           into
           Lifonzo
           ,
           and
           is
           therefore
           flank'd
           on
           two
           sides
           by
           the
           same
           Rivers
           .
           Baglione
           ,
           seeing
           it
           abandoned
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           himsel●…
           master
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           doing
           so
           made
           much
           for
           the
           main
           business
           ;
           but
           being
           forbidden
           by
           Medici
           ,
           Colonel
           Standato
           entered
           it
           with
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           Maradas
           with
           more
           men
           ;
           and
           they
           fell
           forthwith
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           surround
           it
           with
           platforms
           :
           Here
           ended
           the
           success
           of
           that
           passage
           ;
           for
           the
           Austrians
           having
           fortified
           
             il
             Pallagio
          
           ,
           flank'd
           
             il
             Barco
          
           with
           Ravelines
           ,
           and
           munited
           the
           Banks
           of
           Vipao
           with
           new
           Works
           ;
           the
           Venetians
           found
           another
           Gradisca
           to
           besiege
           ,
           and
           another
           Lisonzo
           to
           overcome
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           Carso
           ;
           about
           which
           they
           entertained
           themselves
           to
           little
           purpose
           till
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           .
           Many
           Batteries
           ,
           many
           Attempts
           ,
           many
           Skirmishes
           ,
           were
           made
           by
           both
           parties
           ,
           with
           variety
           of
           Fortune
           ;
           which
           since
           they
           made
           nothing
           for
           the
           main
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           will
           be
           superfluous
           to
           relate
           ,
           and
           p●…radventure
           irksome
           to
           read
           :
           The
           end
           of
           the
           business
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Venetians
           could
           never
           drive
           the
           Austrians
           thence
           ,
           who
           had
           always
           the
           better
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           defending
           
             il
             Barco
          
           and
           the
           River
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           relieving
           Gradisca
           ,
           which
           the
           Venetians
           could
           not
           ,
           by
           any
           means
           they
           could
           use
           ,
           obviate
           .
           General
           Trautmistorft
           dyed
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           
             il
             Barco
          
           ,
           being
           shot
           ,
           whilst
           too
           couragiously
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           his
           own
           men
           ,
           he
           stood
           upon
           a
           Raveline
           which
           ●…e
           himself
           had
           given
           order
           for
           ;
           He
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           well
           born
           ,
           of
           great
           courage
           ,
           not
           d●…unted
           with
           any
           danger
           ,
           very
           vigilant
           in
           all
           things
           belonging
           
           to
           war
           ;
           but
           of
           a
           Genius
           more
           given
           to
           Skirmishes
           and
           petty
           actions
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           main
           enterprises
           ;
           and
           therefore
           deserved
           rather
           to
           be
           esteemed
           a
           good
           Souldier
           then
           an
           excellent
           Commander
           ;
           for
           being
           always
           provided
           of
           excellent
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           having
           to
           do
           with
           a
           weak
           and
           undisciplined
           Army
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           moreover
           continually
           macera●…ed
           with
           sickness
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           totally
           overthrow
           them
           ;
           So
           though
           he
           was
           always
           assailant
           ,
           and
           had
           always
           more
           the
           better
           in
           private
           actions
           ,
           yet
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           always
           more
           for
           defence
           then
           offence
           :
           And
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           were
           continually
           losers
           ,
           seemed
           in
           general
           to
           be
           victors
           ;
           having
           always
           carried
           the
           war
           into
           the
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           without
           losing
           any
           thing
           they
           had
           gotten
           ,
           and
           always
           advancing
           somewhat
           towards
           new
           Acquisitions
           :
           Many
           laid
           the
           fault
           of
           this
           ,
           not
           upon
           the
           Comm●…nder
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           scarcity
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           necessary
           provisions
           for
           war
           ;
           others
           imputed
           it
           to
           his
           being
           too
           prodigal
           of
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           and
           spacing
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           lives
           ;
           others
           laid
           it
           to
           the
           secret
           orders
           of
           the
           Emperours
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           corrupted
           by
           the
           Venetian
           Gold
           :
           But
           howsoever
           ,
           he
           being
           well
           esteemed
           of
           for
           his
           great
           valour
           both
           by
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Archduke
           ,
           his
           death
           did
           very
           much
           trouble
           t●…em
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           Venetians
           side
           Baglione
           was
           slain
           ,
           whilst
           he
           with
           500
           Foot
           opposed
           a
           great
           squadron
           of
           horse
           upon
           the
           Carso
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           carrying
           relief
           to
           Fort
           Stella
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           put
           it
           into
           Gradisca
           ;
           with
           him
           there
           dyed
           
             Virginio
             Orsino
             di
             Lamentana
          
           ,
           and
           500
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           by
           the
           Austrians
           :
           There
           also
           dyed
           ,
           but
           upon
           other
           occasions
           ,
           
             Danielle
             Antonini
          
           ,
           and
           
             Mark
             Antonio
             Mazzano
          
           ,
           (
           both
           of
           them
           of
           Udine
           )
           Count
           
             Leonardo
             Gualdo
             ,
             Francisco
             Maria
             Albertaccio
             ,
          
           all
           of
           them
           being
           prime
           Commanders
           in
           the
           Venetian
           Army
           ;
           to
           〈◊〉
           with
           many
           others
           of
           lesser
           note
           ,
           Count
           Nassaw
           dyed
           t●…ere
           also
           ,
           but
           of
           sickness
           ;
           and
           his
           Brother
           Count
           Ernestus
           succeeded
           him
           :
           It
           is
           thought
           that
           in
           this
           war
           ,
           what
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           〈◊〉
           by
           sickness
           ,
           there
           dyed
           of
           the
           Venetians
           above
           30000
           ;
           and
           not
           full
           〈◊〉
           4000
           Austrians
           .
           Trautmistorf●…
           was
           succeeded
           in
           his
           charge
           by
           
             Iovan
             Prainero
          
           ,
           a
           gallant
           Commander
           ,
           bred
           up
           in
           the
           Hungarian
           wars
           ,
           who
           was
           lucky
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           
             il
             Barco
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           relief
           of
           Gradisca
           ;
           and
           
             Pietro
             Barbarigo
          
           ,
           Procurator
           of
           St
           Mark
           ,
           succeeded
           Commissary
           Lando
           ,
           he
           who
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           war
           exercised
           the
           same
           place
           ,
           though
           under
           the
           bare
           title
           of
           Commissary
           ;
           and
           
             Lorenzo
             Iustiniano
          
           succeeded
           Commissary
           Erizzo
           .
        
         
           The
           Venetians
           were
           much
           prejudiced
           in
           their
           proceedings
           by
           the
           continual
           〈◊〉
           ,
           wh●…ch
           fell
           contrary
           to
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           ;
           for
           the
           Venet●…ans
           ●…ad
           passed
           over
           Carso
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Iune
           .
           T●…ese
           rains
           caused
           much
           sickness
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           Lisonzo
           being
           extraordinarily
           swoln
           broke
           the
           Venetians
           Bridge
           at
           Cassoiano
           ;
           wherefore
           those
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           could
           not
           conveniently
           communica●…e
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Bridge
           being
           broken
           ;
           nor
           could
           those
           of
           Carso
           be
           victualled
           by
           those
           of
           Friuli
           :
           They
           were
           likewise
           much
           prejudiced
           by
           the
           mutinying
           of
           the
           Hol●…anders
           ,
           who
           were
           displeased
           with
           their
           Captains
           for
           k●…eping
           back
           a
           good
           part
           of
           their
           pay
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           readily
           di●…burst
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           but
           certainly
           the
           fallings
           out
           between
           Medici
           and
           Nassaw
           did
           most
           harm
           ,
           who
           strove
           for
           superiority
           ,
           and
           who
           
           should
           command
           ,
           and
           who
           obey
           ;
           Medici
           ,
           by
           his
           Patents
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           being
           to
           command
           over
           all
           save
           the
           Commissary-general
           ;
           and
           Nassaw
           being
           by
           his
           Letters
           Patents
           not
           to
           obey
           any
           save
           the
           Commissary-general
           ;
           and
           the
           Commissaries
           not
           being
           able
           to
           compose
           the
           difference
           ,
           jealousies
           ,
           grudges
           ,
           and
           dis●…astes
           grew
           amongst
           them
           ,
           whereby
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           much
           prejudiced
           ;
           the
           Commonwealth
           not
           being
           only
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           Medici
           his
           service
           ,
           but
           his
           loyalty
           and
           truth
           being
           suspected
           ;
           if
           not
           publickly
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           at
           least
           by
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           who
           beginning
           to
           distrust
           him
           ,
           did
           publickly
           ,
           and
           generally
           de●…act
           from
           his
           reputation
           ;
           as
           if
           by
           private
           intelligence
           held
           with
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           whose
           Sister
           was
           Wife
           to
           the
           Great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           Medici
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           only
           let
           slip
           the
           opportunity
           of
           going
           to
           Goritia
           ,
           by
           proceeding
           so
           slowly
           upon
           Carso
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           having
           neglected
           the
           Commonwealths
           service
           in
           several
           things
           ,
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           the
           Enemy
           to
           bring
           succour
           to
           Gradisca
           when
           it
           was
           in
           greatest
           necessity
           .
           The
           Governours
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           do
           often
           fall
           upon
           such
           Rocks
           ,
           especially
           when
           affairs
           go
           not
           well
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           clear
           enough
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           War
           ●…ad
           lasted
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ●…ealousies
           would
           either
           have
           left
           their
           service
           ,
           or
           they
           for
           their
           own
           greater
           satisfaction
           would
           have
           tried-first
           the
           others
           fortune
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           whisper'd
           to
           be
           privately
           treated
           on
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           did
           not
           proceed
           therein
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           saw
           the
           War
           was
           neer
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           Medici
           his
           condition
           and
           alliance
           .
           
             Marco
             Antonio
             Canale
          
           was
           also
           given
           for
           a
           successour
           to
           Trivigiano
           ,
           though
           Trivigiano
           had
           always
           shewed
           himself
           indefatigable
           in
           labour
           ,
           ready
           for
           danger
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           won
           much
           glory
           in
           that
           War
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           through
           the
           immortal
           malice
           he
           bore
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           obscured
           it
           by
           a
           piece
           of
           cruelty
           committed
           by
           him
           upon
           a
           Spanish
           Knight
           ,
           who
           being
           brought
           prisoner
           before
           him
           ,
           while
           the
           Prisoner
           submissively
           bowed
           unto
           him
           he
           thrust
           a
           Dagger
           into
           his
           breast
           ,
           and
           slew
           him
           .
           The
           affairs
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           proceeded
           but
           slowly
           in
           Istria
           and
           Dalmatia
           ;
           nothing
           of
           memorable
           succeeding
           ther●…in
           ,
           save
           that
           Zimino
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           some
           concern
           ,
           was
           taken
           by
           General
           
             Antonio
             Barbaro
          
           ,
           in
           which
           action
           he
           lost
           200
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           some
           Captains
           :
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           they
           spun
           it
           out
           till
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           not
           long
           after
           with
           much
           advantage
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           ;
           which
           though
           she
           be
           good
           at
           Counsel
           ,
           comes
           short
           of
           other
           Princes
           in
           matter
           of
           the
           Militia
           ;
           and
           therefore
           since
           she
           is
           not
           fortunate
           in
           War
           ,
           makes
           peace
           upon
           more
           honourable
           terms
           ,
           by
           Negotiation
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           Siege
           and
           taking
           of
           Vercelles
           preceded
           that
           peace
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           ,
           that
           returning
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           we
           first
           relate
           the
           progress
           of
           that
           War
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Summer
           1617.
           
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           fifth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             goes
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             before
             Vercelles
             ,
             and
             besieging
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             relieved
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             he
             takes
             it
             upon
             Articles
             .
             The
             Capitulations
             of
             Peace
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             what
             concern'd
             Piedmont
             as
             Friuli
             ,
             are
             treated
             of
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             are
             concluded
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ;
             as
             also
             at
             Madrid
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             came
             into
             Piedmont
             after
             the
             surrender
             of
             Vercelles
             ,
             takes
             some
             Towns
             in
             Montferra●…
             and
             in
             Allessandria
             :
             And
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Capitulations
             stipulated
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Peace
             is
             concluded
             in
             Pavia
             between
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             and
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             .
             The
             Viceroy
             of
             Naples
             sends
             some
             Galleoons
             into
             the
             Gulf
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Ragusiens
             ,
             who
             were
             vex'd
             by
             the
             Venetian
             Fleet
             ;
             which
             Galleoons
             get
             the
             better
             ,
             in
             fight
             ,
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
             A
             Conspiracy
             is
             discovered
             in
             Venice
             ,
             and
             some
             rumours
             are
             spred
             abroad
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             Venice
             toward
             Milla●…n
             ,
             between
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ;
             which
             being
             appeased
             ,
             a
             period
             is
             put
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             Italy
             is
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Governour
           being
           recruited
           with
           new
           Forces
           ,
           and
           being
           kindled
           with
           new
           desires
           of
           re
           entring
           Piedmont
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           aimed
           to
           give
           on
           the●…e
           where
           it
           might
           be
           to
           most
           purpose
           ,
           and
           most
           mortal
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The●…e
           were
           of
           new
           arrived
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           4
           Companies
           of
           Light-Horse
           ,
           16
           of
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Camillo
             Caracciola
          
           P●…ince
           of
           Avelino
           ,
           and
           600
           Cur●…ssiers
           under
           
             Don
             Antonio
             Caraffa
          
           Duke
           of
           Matalona
           ,
           in
           all
           1800
           Horse
           ,
           
           which
           were
           sent
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           ;
           who
           being
           no
           less
           desirous
           to
           maintain
           the
           grandezza
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           King
           against
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           then
           anxious
           for
           the
           affairs
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           had
           spared
           neither
           for
           cost
           ,
           trouble
           ,
           nor
           diligence
           ,
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           in
           its
           ancient
           splendour
           .
           Besides
           these
           there
           were
           expected
           1000
           Curassiers
           and
           6000
           Walloon
           Foot
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           came
           quickly
           :
           The
           command
           of
           the
           Horse
           was
           given
           to
           
             Iovan
             Ieronimo
             Doria
          
           ;
           the
           Foot
           were
           divided
           into
           two
           Brigades
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           commanded
           by
           
             Gulielmo
             Verdugo
          
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           
             Gulielmo
             di
             Quen
          
           .
           The
           Lombard
           ,
           Neapolitan
           ,
           and
           Dutch
           Brigades
           ,
           being
           recruited
           with
           new
           men
           ,
           were
           almost
           gotten
           to
           their
           former
           number
           ;
           so
           as
           those
           that
           were
           there
           already
           being
           computed
           with
           those
           who
           were
           shortly
           to
           come
           ,
           the
           Army
           consisted
           of
           about
           25000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           of
           5500
           Horse
           ;
           a
           gallant
           Army
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           whatsoever
           Enterprize
           .
           A
           Council
           of
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           being
           therefore
           called
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           their
           opinion
           touching
           the
           whole
           business
           ,
           and
           touching
           carrying
           on
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Duke
           :
           The
           opinions
           were
           three
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           should
           be
           recovered
           ,
           since
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           State
           was
           the
           principal
           end
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           when
           they
           should
           be
           recovered
           ,
           the
           Army
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Peace
           should
           not
           be
           concluded
           ,
           which
           was
           closely
           negotiated
           ,
           might
           easily
           go
           to
           the
           expugning
           of
           Turin
           ;
           or
           if
           peace
           should
           be
           concluded
           ,
           it
           would
           redound
           the
           more
           to
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           possession
           of
           what
           was
           taken
           being
           got
           by
           War
           ,
           the
           Duke
           should
           not
           have
           the
           honour
           of
           restoring
           them
           :
           The
           second
           ,
           whereof
           Mortara
           was
           Authour
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           Asti
           should
           again
           be
           attempted
           :
           The
           third
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           go
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Verrua
           and
           Crescentino
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           keep
           succour
           from
           Vercelles
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           a
           commodious
           way
           for
           entrance
           into
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           last
           not
           appearing
           so
           difficult
           as
           the
           taking
           of
           Asti
           ,
           and
           more
           honourable
           then
           to
           keep
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           about
           the
           recovery
           of
           a
           few
           inconsiderable
           Castles
           ,
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           so
           resolved
           on
           .
           
             Don
             Ieronimo
             Caraffa
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Montenegro
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           power
           ,
           long
           vers'd
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           Authour
           of
           this
           opinion
           ;
           who
           being
           sent
           from
           Spain
           the
           Winter
           before
           to
           be
           assistant
           to
           
             Don
             Piedro
             di
             Toledo
          
           in
           Council
           ,
           succeeded
           the
           Prince
           of
           Ascoli
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           for
           back
           to
           Court
           ,
           and
           he
           commanded
           the
           whole
           Army
           by
           title
           of
           Camp-master
           General
           ,
           though
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Governour
           :
           So
           as
           it
           being
           noised
           that
           they
           went
           to
           Crescentino
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Captains
           were
           wholly
           bent
           thereupon
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           who
           had
           resolved
           otherwise
           in
           private
           with
           Montenegro
           ,
           feigning
           to
           go
           from
           Pontestura
           ,
           where
           the
           Army
           then
           was
           ,
           to
           Crescentino
           ,
           and
           changing
           the
           Garrison
           of
           S.
           Germano
           in
           his
           passage
           ,
           faced
           about
           ,
           and
           sat
           down
           before
           Vercelles
           so
           unexpectedly
           ,
           as
           four
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           which
           were
           gone
           out
           o●…
           Vercelles
           to
           discover
           the
           Enem●…es
           Proceedings
           ,
           falling
           upon
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           were
           kept
           from
           re-entring
           into
           Vercelles
           ,
           by
           a
           flying
           Squadron
           which
           were
           advanced
           by
           another
           way
           ;
           so
           they
           returned
           〈◊〉
           and
           dispers'd
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           some
           other
           which
           could
           not
           save
           themselves
           by
           running
           were
           some
           of
           them
           sla●…
           ,
           some
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           Marquess
           Clausio
           was
           Governour
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           sufficiently
           well
           victuall'd
           ,
           yet
           but
           ill
           provided
           
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           worse
           of
           warlike
           Ammunition
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           been
           much
           wasted
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Messerano
           and
           Creppacuore
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           knowing
           these
           their
           wants
           ,
           thought
           the
           business
           would
           be
           short
           and
           easie
           ,
           if
           by
           drawing
           suddenly
           and
           unexpectedly
           before
           it
           he
           could
           keep
           it
           from
           being
           relieved
           :
           To
           this
           end
           having
           resolved
           to
           place
           
             Iovan
             Ieralimo
             Doria
          
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           which
           was
           come
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           consisted
           wholly
           of
           choice
           and
           Veteran
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           guard
           the
           ways
           by
           which
           relief
           might
           be
           brought
           from
           Piedmont
           ;
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           Millain
           ,
           before
           he
           went
           from
           Pontestura
           ,
           for
           provision
           of
           Arms
           ;
           and
           calculating
           the
           time
           so
           as
           that
           these
           Horse
           might
           come
           to
           Millain
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           as
           the
           Army
           should
           approach
           Vercelles
           ,
           he
           failed
           in
           his
           account
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           delay
           made
           by
           some
           Officer
           of
           Millain
           in
           the
           delivery
           out
           of
           the
           Arms
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           first
           news
           of
           the
           Armies
           being
           gone
           to
           Vercelles
           was
           gone
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           the
           Ruines
           of
           Santia
           ;
           had
           opportunity
           of
           sending
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Companies
           of
           Horse
           ,
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           who
           finding
           the
           ways
           open
           got
           safe
           without
           any
           opposition
           into
           Vercelles
           :
           This
           succour
           came
           very
           opportunely
           ;
           for
           together
           with
           them
           there
           entered
           also
           many
           Commanders
           and
           Captains
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Saufrone
          
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Engineer
           ,
           who
           did
           singular
           service
           in
           all
           this
           Siege
           .
        
         
           This
           place
           was
           begirt
           on
           that
           side
           which
           looks
           towards
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           the
           greatest
           danger
           of
           assault
           lay
           ,
           with
           a
           Wall
           which
           was
           platformed
           with
           a
           Ditch
           :
           It
           was
           impossible
           it
           should
           be
           infested
           on
           that
           side
           which
           lies
           toward
           Millain
           ,
           there
           being
           but
           a
           very
           little
           space
           between
           the
           Wall
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           River
           Sesia
           ,
           full
           of
           Roots
           and
           snags
           of
           Trees
           :
           When
           the
           Army
           was
           come
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           Flemish
           Horse
           did
           still
           delay
           coming
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           more
           succours
           would
           be
           brought
           in
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           requisite
           to
           streighten
           it
           the
           more
           ;
           He
           commanded
           therefore
           that
           a
           long
           Trench
           should
           be
           begun
           ;
           which
           beginning
           from
           Sesia
           ,
           a
           good
           way
           above
           Vercelles
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           compass
           towards
           Piedmont
           ,
           might
           not
           only
           encompass
           the
           whole
           Town
           with
           a
           greater
           circuit
           ,
           but
           might
           also
           inclose
           all
           that
           space
           of
           ground
           wherin
           the
           Army
           was
           quarter'd
           ,
           and
           should
           terminate
           in
           Sesia
           ,
           a
           good
           way
           below
           the
           City
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Army
           might
           lye
           safe
           within
           that
           Trench
           ,
           and
           be
           sheltered
           from
           the
           Dukes
           assaults
           ,
           and
           might
           securely
           attend
           the
           siege
           ;
           a
           work
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           large
           compass
           ,
           and
           continual
           rains
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           perfected
           without
           much
           delay
           of
           time
           :
           The
           Horse
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Camp
           were
           most
           of
           them
           quartered
           beyond
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           succour
           also
           from
           being
           brought
           by
           that
           side
           .
           The
           Town
           being
           thus
           be●…eagured
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           Artillery
           and
           other
           provisions
           being
           also
           come
           ,
           they
           began
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           began
           their
           Batteries
           against
           the
           Walls
           and
           Fortifica●…ions
           thereupon
           erected
           ,
           on
           the
           lower
           side
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           about
           which
           there
           was
           continual
           Skirmishing
           ;
           for
           those
           within
           be●…ng
           increased
           in
           numbers
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           their
           shooting
           of
           Cannon
           and
           Musque●…s
           from
           the
           Walls
           ,
           Ravelines
           ,
           and
           other
           fortified
           places
           ,
           〈◊〉
           of●…en
           out
           to
           ass●…ult
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           skirmish
           with
           him
           ;
           though
           for
           the
           most
           part
           some
           wha●…
           to
           their
           loss
           :
           And
           those
           without
           advancing
           st●…ll
           with
           their
           appr●…aches
           and
           assaults
           ,
           indeavoured
           to
           get
           underneath
           
           the
           defences
           ;
           but
           being
           often
           beaten
           back
           ,
           sometimes
           from
           one
           ,
           sometimes
           from
           another
           Fortification
           ,
           suddenly
           erected
           by
           Sanfrone
           ,
           they
           were
           kept
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           at
           bay
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           to
           return
           back
           ,
           and
           quit
           the
           Stations
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Siege
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           not
           have
           lasted
           long
           ,
           was
           necessarily
           prolonged
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           been
           so
           longer
           if
           those
           within
           had
           been
           better
           provided
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           or
           if
           the
           Duke
           had
           been
           so
           lucky
           in
           succouring
           the
           Town
           with
           Ammunition
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           with
           men
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           indeavouring
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           took
           such
           good
           orders
           after
           the
           first
           relief
           was
           conveyed
           in
           ,
           as
           that
           thereby
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           strange
           accident
           that
           happened
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           effect
           it
           :
           For
           the
           Duke
           chose
           out
           500
           of
           his
           best
           Horse
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           400
           Curassiers
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           towards
           the
           besieged
           Town
           ,
           with
           each
           of
           them
           a
           sack
           of
           Powder
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           added
           12
           Load
           of
           the
           same
           Ammunition
           :
           These
           men
           thinking
           to
           force
           their
           passage
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           safely
           into
           Vercelles
           ,
           failed
           in
           their
           design
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           had
           already
           placed
           
             Ieronimo
             Ro
          
           with
           800
           Horse
           ,
           and
           2000
           Foo●…
           ,
           to
           guard
           that
           passage
           ,
           who
           lighting
           upon
           this
           Convoy
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           500
           Horse
           found
           the
           encounter
           harder
           then
           they
           had
           imagined
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           repuls'd
           the
           first
           200
           Horse
           that
           came
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           Ro
           coming
           in
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           Batteville
           ,
           with
           many
           more
           men
           ,
           a
           furious
           volley
           of
           Musquet
           shot
           was
           let
           fly
           from
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           and
           fire
           taking
           unfortunately
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           the
           Ammunition
           ,
           it
           blew
           up
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           Troop
           we●…e
           miserably
           dissipated
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           blown
           up
           into
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           many
           to
           shun
           the
           fire
           ,
           threw
           themselves
           into
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           either
           drown'd
           or
           shot
           ,
           only
           25
           got
           safe
           into
           Vercelles
           ;
           many
           being
           shrewdly
           scorch'd
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           which
           M
           nr
           
             di
             Limogione
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           Thomoso's
           Lieutenant
           ;
           450
           Horse
           were
           slain
           in
           this
           disaster
           ;
           hardly
           50
           escaped
           ;
           other
           sixscore
           were
           also
           ill
           dealt
           withal
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           in
           a
           bickering
           which
           happened
           in
           the
           midway
           which
           leads
           from
           St.
           Germano
           to
           Santia
           ;
           for
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           being
           sent
           from
           St
           Germano
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Captain
           Pallestra
           a
           Millanese
           ,
           to
           disturb
           the
           Fortifications
           which
           were
           begun
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           another
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Troops
           which
           came
           from
           Santia
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           the
           Skirmish
           the
           Dukes
           men
           fled
           to
           underneath
           the
           Trenches
           of
           Santia
           ;
           and
           those
           few
           who
           could
           recover
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           being
           secured
           by
           the
           Musqueteers
           who
           kept
           the
           enemy
           off
           ,
           got
           free
           from
           danger
           ;
           but
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           were
           either
           slain
           in
           the
           encounter
           or
           in
           the
           retreat
           ,
           or
           carried
           Prisoners
           into
           St.
           Germano
           by
           Pallestra
           :
           the
           Siege
           drawing
           on
           in
           length
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           100
           Sacks
           of
           Powder
           wrapt
           up
           in
           beasts
           Hides
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           firing
           ,
           with
           100
           Horse
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Gattinara
           ;
           but
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           third
           indeavoured
           succour
           ,
           had
           no
           better
           success
           ;
           for
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Este
           ,
           who
           guarded
           that
           Pass
           with
           the
           
             Gens
             d'
             Armes
          
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           made
           Prisoners
           .
           The
           Army
           was
           not
           this
           mean
           while
           idle
           in
           besieging
           the
           City
           ;
           against
           which
           they
           continued
           the
           Batteries
           ,
           and
           laboured
           very
           much
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           outward
           Fortifications
           ;
           which
           besides
           the
           multiplicity
           and
           variety
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           so
           artificially
           ordered
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           were
           gotten
           with
           much
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ,
           they
           were
           either
           easily
           recovered
           ,
           or
           not
           hardly
           abandoned
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           ,
           
           there
           being
           a
           Mine
           underneath
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           fired
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Works
           were
           blown
           up
           with
           those
           that
           were
           on
           them
           into
           the
           Air
           ;
           oftentimes
           when
           one
           Cavalier
           was
           taken
           ,
           another
           was
           the
           same
           night
           erected
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           which
           rendered
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           former
           the
           preceding
           day
           of
           no
           use
           to
           the
           possessors
           :
           Thus
           the
           defendants
           not
           being
           wanting
           to
           themselves
           as
           long
           as
           their
           Ammunition
           lasted
           ,
           they
           did
           several
           ways
           with
           much
           vigilancy
           and
           industry
           annoy
           the
           enemies
           Army
           ,
           shewing
           themselves
           in
           great
           order
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           courage
           ,
           very
           ready
           for
           all
           necessary
           actions
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Town
           against
           so
           stout
           and
           so
           fierce
           an
           oppugnation
           ;
           nor
           in
           this
           their
           defence
           were
           the
           Heavens
           less
           propitious
           to
           them
           ,
           sending
           down
           rain
           in
           great
           abundance
           for
           the
           fi●…st
           forty
           days
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           only
           great
           impediments
           to
           their
           approaches
           and
           military
           actions
           ,
           but
           did
           cause
           the
           neighbouring
           Rive●…s
           and
           Torrents
           to
           swell
           so
           high
           ,
           as
           the
           Trentinians
           who
           were
           quartered
           very
           low
           ,
           were
           forced
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           waters
           which
           overflowed
           the
           Banks
           ,
           to
           draw
           backwards
           ;
           and
           many
           disorders
           which
           happened
           in
           the
           Camp
           were
           causes
           of
           prolonging
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           it self
           so
           hard
           and
           difficult
           :
           But
           at
           last
           all
           difficulties
           being
           overcome
           by
           the
           pertinacity
           ,
           valour
           and
           courage
           of
           the
           assailants
           ,
           who
           removing
           all
           impediments
           w●…re
           so
           advanced
           in
           their
           approaches
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           made
           way
           for
           an
           Assault
           ;
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           give
           one
           on
           the
           twelfth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           by
           the
           whole
           power
           of
           the
           Camp
           ;
           which
           coming
           in
           good
           order
           to
           the
           enemie
           ▪
           Rampiers
           ,
           and
           fighting
           valiantly
           ;
           the
           assailants
           advanced
           so
           far
           on
           three
           sides
           as
           they
           had
           sometimes
           hope
           to
           get
           the
           victory
           ;
           but
           those
           within
           being
           no
           less
           valiant
           ,
           the
           assault
           continued
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           hours
           ,
           the
           assailants
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           any
           progress
           ;
           many
           whereof
           were
           slain
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Captain●…
           and
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           ;
           of
           which
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Quen
          
           ,
           the
           Walloon
           Camp-master
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Stampa
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Alphonso
             Piemontello
          
           ,
           succeeding
           Quen
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           who
           was
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           whilst
           he
           fought
           valiantly
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           taught
           the
           Walloons
           by
           his
           own
           example
           to
           advance
           ,
           was
           shot
           by
           a
           Musquet
           in
           the
           Arm
           ,
           whereof
           he
           dyed
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           and
           sorrow
           of
           the
           whole
           Camp
           ;
           he
           not
           being
           only
           very
           valiant
           ,
           but
           extraordinarily
           civil
           and
           courteous
           :
           
             Iohanni
             Bravo
          
           was
           also
           sorely
           hurt
           by
           a
           Barrel
           of
           Powder
           which
           fell
           on
           fire
           not
           far
           from
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           valiantly
           fighting
           :
           Night
           coming
           on
           ,
           though
           they
           gave
           over
           the
           ass●…ult
           ,
           ●…ey
           forbore
           not
           working
           with
           their
           Pick-axes
           and
           Gabbioons
           ,
           t●…
           get
           ne●…r
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           all
           impediments
           which
           yet
           remained
           from
           without
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           come
           to
           a
           second
           assault
           ,
           wherein
           they
           placed
           much
           hope
           of
           victory
           ,
           and
           of
           ending
           the
           enterprise
           gloriously
           ;
           For
           those
           within
           being
           reduced
           even
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           their
           Ammuni
           ion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           making
           more
           use
           of
           stones
           then
           of
           Musquets
           ,
           〈◊〉
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           resist
           any
           longer
           ;
           but
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           did
           neither
           they
           nor
           the
           Duke
           forego
           their
           hopes
           ;
           for
           400
           of
           them
           〈◊〉
           out
           at
           mi●…
           day
           ,
           under
           four
           French
           Captains
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           clog
           the
           A●…lery
           ,
           who
           being
           discovered
           were
           repuls'd
           with
           much
           loss
           by
           two
           Companies
           of
           Musquetiers
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           making
           his
           utmost
           attempt
           to
           furn●…sh
           the
           Town
           with
           what
           it
           〈◊〉
           by
           a
           greater
           power
           t●…en
           forme●…ly
           ,
           came
           with
           all
           his
           men
           within
           six
           miles
           of
           the
           
           Camp
           ;
           and
           dividing
           3000
           men
           into
           three
           Squadrons
           ,
           who
           were
           commanded
           by
           Monsieur
           d'Orfe
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           with
           a
           good
           quantity
           of
           Powder
           towards
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           This
           succour
           being
           conveyed
           privately
           between
           Fort
           Sandoval
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Bulwark
           neer
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           was
           brought
           very
           neer
           the
           City
           :
           but
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           falling
           upon
           the
           Van
           ,
           it
           was
           presently
           defeated
           ;
           the
           middle
           Squadron
           throwing
           away
           their
           Ammunition
           foorded
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           and
           got
           to
           underneath
           :
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereof
           many
           being
           pursued
           even
           to
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           were
           many
           of
           them
           slain
           :
           the
           third
           Squadron
           got
           safe
           back
           to
           the
           Duke
           :
           In
           this
           action
           120
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           of
           which
           Orfe
           his
           Serjeant-Major
           ,
           Orfe's
           self
           having
           escaped
           luckily
           by
           flight
           .
           On
           the
           Governours
           party
           ,
           Don
           
             Luigi
             di
             Leva
          
           was
           slain
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Ottavio
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           the
           Baron
           Batteville
           and
           
             Lodovico
             Guasco
          
           were
           wounded
           :
           the
           first
           was
           found
           sorely
           wounded
           lying
           amongst
           the
           expiring
           bodies
           ,
           and
           died
           not
           long
           after
           ;
           the
           other
           two
           (
           though
           sorely
           wounded
           also
           )
           escaped
           death
           :
           many
           of
           the
           middle
           Squadron
           got
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           without
           their
           Ammunition
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Town
           was
           not
           at
           all
           relieved
           by
           this
           attempt
           .
           So
           as
           a
           second
           assault
           being
           suddenly
           given
           on
           several
           sides
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           defendants
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           ,
           the
           assailan●…s
           appearing
           already
           with
           their
           Banne●…s
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           the
           assaulted
           helped
           themselves
           by
           a
           false
           rumour
           ,
           crying
           give
           fire
           unto
           the
           Mine
           :
           which
           being
           heard
           and
           believed
           by
           the
           assailan●…s
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           oft
           times
           strangely
           deluded
           ,
           they
           immediatel●…
           turn'd
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           abandoning
           what
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           fled
           away
           headlong
           :
           which
           they
           did
           not
           without
           much
           loss
           ;
           for
           being
           pursued
           by
           the
           Enemy
           by
           Musket-shot
           ,
           whereof
           not
           any
           mist
           ,
           and
           with
           stones
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           wanted
           powder
           ,
           they
           were
           smitten
           sorely
           ;
           and
           doubtlesly
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           given
           less
           belief
           to
           the
           Enemies
           words
           ,
           or
           had
           kept
           longer
           upon
           the
           station
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           the
           business
           would
           h●…ve
           been
           this
           day
           dones
           for
           many
           of
           the
           defendants
           wanting
           powder
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           use
           their
           Pikes
           and
           Swords
           ;
           and
           two
           of
           the
           Spa●…ish
           Foot
           ,
           who
           had
           undauntedly
           advanced
           ,
           got
           as
           far
           in
           as
           to
           St.
           Andrews
           Church
           ,
           where
           one
           of
           them
           fell
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           being
           sorely
           wounded
           ,
           escaped
           death
           ,
           by
           Marquess
           Calusio
           his
           generosity
           ,
           who
           admiring
           so
           much
           valour
           in
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           commanded
           he
           should
           be
           no
           more
           mo●…ested
           .
           But
           in
           fine
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           defendants
           being
           wounded
           in
           those
           assaults
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Bles
          
           ,
           a
           French
           Commander
           ,
           their
           Ammunition
           being
           all
           spent
           ,
           and
           despai●…ing
           either
           to
           be
           relieved
           ,
           or
           able
           to
           resist
           any
           longer
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           come
           to
           composi●…ion
           ;
           which
           the
           French
           were
           occasion
           why
           Calusio
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Dukes
           Captains
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           Sanfrone
           ,
           consented
           unto
           :
           for
           they
           finding
           that
           the
           Town
           could
           not
           hold
           out
           much
           longer
           ,
           thought
           they
           had
           done
           sufficiently
           enough
           in
           point
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           in
           obligation
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           in
           whose
           service
           they
           thought
           themselves
           not
           bound
           obstinately
           to
           lose
           their
           lives
           ,
           he
           not
           being
           their
           natural
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           they
           fighting
           for
           their
           Country
           :
           so
           
             Evangelista
             Tosti
          
           ,
           a
           Perugian
           Captain
           ,
           going
           out
           with
           the
           Governour
           and
           two
           Companies
           of
           Horse
           to
           Parley
           ,
           he
           demanded
           four
           days
           Truce
           ;
           which
           being
           positively
           denied
           ,
           the
           agreement
           was
           finally
           made
           upon
           these
           conditions
           :
        
         
           
             That
             all
             the
             Ravelines
             ,
             Half-Moons
             ,
             Stations
             and
             Fortifications
             which
             
             were
             without
             the
             Wall
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             the
             next
             day
             ;
             that
             the
             next
             day
             after
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             should
             march
             both
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Citadel
             ,
             with
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             Trumpets
             sounding
             ,
             Bullet
             in
             mouth
             ,
             Match
             lighted
             ,
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             two
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             Mills
             ,
             Cattel
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             with
             every
             thing
             else
             that
             belonged
             unto
             them
             :
             That
             they
             should
             have
             sufficient
             carriages
             allowed
             them
             to
             carry
             away
             their
             goods
             ,
             their
             wounded
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Implements
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             Articles
             very
             favourable
             to
             those
             of
          
           Vercelles
           :
           
             upon
             which
             conditions
             Hostages
             being
             given
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             performed
             with
             great
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             there
             march'd
             out
             4109
             Souldiers
             ,
             part
             on
             foot
             ,
             part
             on
             horse
             back
             ,
             whereof
             600
             wounded
             ,
             who
             were
             carried
             in
             Carts
             ,
             and
             300
             staid
             in
          
           Vercelles
           ,
           
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             removed
             ;
             they
             marched
             through
             the
             Enemies
             ranks
             ,
             being
             praised
             by
             all
             for
             their
             valour
             .
             The
             Marquess
             of
          
           Calusio
           
             and
             the
             Engineer
          
           Sanfrone
           
             were
             met
             by
             Don
          
           Piedro
           ,
           
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             honourably
             received
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             were
             accompanied
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Rendezvouz
             of
             Armes
             ,
             where
             they
             took
             their
             leaves
             ;
             the
             Governour
             having
             in
             a
             grave
             and
             civil
             manner
             shew'd
          
           Calusio
           
             the
             great
             mischief
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             which
             would
             redound
             by
             peace
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             offer
             the
             Duke
             the
             restitution
             of
          
           Vercelles
           ,
           
             if
             he
             would
             be
             quiet
             upon
             reasonable
             conditions
             ;
             which
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             be
             concluded
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             speak
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             in
             any
             place
             of
             safety
             .
          
        
         
           There
           died
           in
           this
           Siege
           ,
           besides
           those
           that
           have
           been
           already
           named
           ,
           Serbellone
           the
           Camp-master
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           
             Monte
             Castello
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Soncino
           ,
           Don
           
             Garzia
             Gomes
          
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           
             Ieronymo
             Mormillo
          
           ,
           a
           Neapolitan
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           to
           Montenegro
           .
           The
           Governour
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           visiting
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           was
           shot
           in
           a
           place
           where
           he
           wore
           a●…certain
           relique
           about
           his
           arm
           ,
           but
           received
           no
           harm
           :
           Montenegro
           received
           a
           shot
           upon
           a
           Button
           of
           gold
           which
           he
           had
           on
           his
           Doublet
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           hurt
           :
           the
           Siege
           continued
           from
           the
           24th
           of
           May
           ,
           till
           the
           26th
           of
           Iuly
           following
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           not
           succoured
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           he
           hoped
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           was
           commonly
           held
           he
           would
           ●…ave
           been
           ;
           the
           Marshal
           Diguieres
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           often
           promis'd
           it
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           appeared
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           whether
           they
           were
           st●…aitly
           commanded
           the
           contrary
           by
           the
           King
           (
           whose
           commands
           they
           had
           formerly
           but
           little
           valued
           )
           or
           whether
           corrupted
           by
           Spanish
           Gold
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           known
           :
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           respect
           ,
           there
           was
           p●…id
           at
           this
           time
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Montelion
           ,
           Emb●…ssadour
           for
           Spain
           ,
           at
           Paris
           ,
           200000
           Ducates
           ;
           and
           also
           because
           the
           peace
           being
           hotly
           Negotiated
           at
           this
           time
           (
           whereof
           the
           French
           were
           ambitious
           to
           be
           the
           Arbitrators
           ;
           who
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           thoug●…t
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           would
           be
           hardly
           brought
           to
           consent
           thereunto
           ,
           whilst
           ●…e
           had
           not
           the
           better
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           )
           they
           intended
           to
           gratifie
           him
           ,
           by
           not
           opposing
           him
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           in
           respect
           that
           the
           parity
           of
           ●…greement
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           would
           be
           a
           dishonourable
           example
           to
           all
           great
           Kings
           ;
           as
           for
           that
           the
           King
           seeming
           to
           have
           ●…he
           better
           by
           the
           aking
           of
           Vercelles
           ,
           and
           therefore
           satisfied
           in
           point
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           ●…e
           might
           the
           more
           confidently
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           reputation
           conclude
           it
           by
           their
           Kings
           means
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           generally
           held
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           had
           been
           assisted
           but
           a
           little
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           Vercelles
           had
           not
           been
           so
           easily
           taken
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           coming
           one
           night
           with
           those
           few
           
           men
           he
           had
           ,
           put
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           into
           much
           fear
           and
           confusion
           ,
           left
           by
           assaulting
           some
           one
           place
           he
           might
           make
           his
           way
           through
           the
           Enemy
           to
           the
           City
           :
           nor
           was
           the
           fear
           vain
           ,
           nor
           danger
           small
           ;
           for
           the
           besiegers
           being
           imploi'd
           in
           defending
           so
           many
           places
           in
           the
           so
           long
           circuit
           of
           the
           Trench
           ,
           and
           busied
           not
           so
           much
           in
           keeping
           the
           besieged
           in
           ,
           as
           in
           keeping
           succour
           out
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           peradventure
           have
           been
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           Duke
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           furiously
           assaulted
           some
           one
           place
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           close
           joyn'd
           together
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           Camp
           having
           suffered
           much
           hardship
           ,
           they
           had
           lost
           not
           only
           many
           of
           their
           common
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           also
           many
           Officers
           :
           and
           half
           their
           Horse
           were
           dead
           for
           want
           of
           Fodder
           ,
           and
           many
           horses
           were
           sick
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           were
           reduced
           to
           so
           small
           a
           number
           ,
           as
           oftentimes
           ,
           of
           a
           whole
           company
           ,
           not
           above
           six
           or
           eight
           entred
           the
           Guard
           ;
           and
           it
           often
           hapned
           that
           the
           Officers
           themselves
           were
           fain
           to
           serve
           for
           Guard
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           Sentinel
           all
           day
           long
           ,
           having
           none
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           :
           the
           continual
           skirmishing
           about
           the
           Enemies
           Out
           Works
           consumed
           also
           many
           Foot
           ;
           and
           the
           extream
           hot
           weather
           ,
           which
           came
           soon
           after
           ,
           might
           easily
           have
           made
           the
           Enemy
           remove
           ,
           had
           the
           Town
           held
           out
           a
           little
           longer
           :
           so
           as
           if
           any
           the
           least
           succour
           had
           come
           from
           France
           ,
           the
           place
           might
           likely
           enough
           have
           been
           p●…eserved
           .
           The
           Duke
           therefore
           being
           grieved
           for
           the
           〈◊〉
           thereof
           ,
           made
           the
           Governour
           Calusio
           and
           Tosti
           be
           presently
           imprisoned
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           for
           having
           been
           negligent
           in
           making
           necessary
           provisions
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           out
           of
           jealousie
           of
           some
           collusion
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           :
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           his
           anger
           was
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           found
           them
           faultless
           ,
           he
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           received
           them
           into
           former
           favour
           .
        
         
           Vercelles
           be●…ng
           taken
           ,
           the
           Army
           being
           weary
           with
           hard
           duty
           ,
           and
           much
           lessened
           by
           the
           running
           away
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           death
           of
           many
           ,
           was
           distributed
           into
           many
           places
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           a
           good
           part
           thereof
           was
           sent
           with
           the
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           into
           the
           State
           Cremona
           ,
           and
           Lodigiano
           :
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Country
           being
           much
           wasted
           and
           ruined
           ,
           they
           might
           refresh
           themselves
           in
           that
           part
           which
           had
           been
           yet
           untouched
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           the
           Venetians
           the
           more
           jealous
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           troubled
           with
           the
           neerness
           of
           the
           Fle●…t
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           War
           of
           Friuli
           ;
           and
           very
           much
           fearing
           their
           Confines
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           weakly
           munited
           ,
           now
           that
           Vercelles
           was
           lost
           ;
           They
           having
           received
           many
           brushes
           in
           those
           parts
           by
           the
           Kings
           Souldiers
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           its
           due
           place
           )
           and
           would
           have
           received
           grea●…er
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           general
           peace
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           very
           hotly
           Negotia●…ed
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           been
           speedily
           concluded
           ;
           for
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Archduke
           having
           (
           at
           the
           pressures
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           ,
           residing
           in
           that
           Court
           )
           sent
           
             Christoforo
             Chefnelier
          
           ,
           Count
           of
           Franchenberg
           ,
           thither
           ,
           as
           their
           Embassadour
           ,
           with
           sufficient
           Commission
           to
           Negotiate
           ,
           and
           to
           conclude
           peace
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           after
           his
           acts
           of
           hostility
           against
           that
           Crown
           ,
           ●…ad
           no
           Embassadour
           there
           ,
           had
           made
           the
           s●…me
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           his
           Agent
           there
           ;
           after
           many
           debates
           ,
           and
           discussions
           ,
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           were
           pronounced
           by
           the
           King
           in
           form
           as
           followeth
           :
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             newly
             chosen
             King
             of
          
           Bohemia
           ,
           
             should
             
             put
             a
             Dutch
             Garrison
             into
          
           Segna
           ;
           
             and
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Towns
             of
          
           Istria
           
             neerest
             to
          
           Segna
           ,
           
             such
             as
             should
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             that
             then
             two
             Commissaries
             should
             be
             chosen
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             two
             by
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
          
           Venice
           ,
           
             according
             to
             whose
             award
             all
             the
             adventitious
             and
             stipendiated
             Croates
             ,
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             rove
             about
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             present
             war
             ,
             should
             be
             dismis●…
             ,
             but
             not
             those
             who
             had
             committed
             Piracy
             only
             in
             the
             time
             of
             war
             ;
             nor
             those
             who
             lived
             quietly
             at
             home
             ;
             that
             such
             as
             were
             banish'd
             by
             the
             Commonwealth
             should
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Archdukes
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pyrates
             Vessels
             should
             be
             burnt
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             Commonwealth
             should
             restore
             all
             the
             Towns
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             as
             well
             in
          
           Friuli
           ,
           
             as
             in
          
           Istria
           ,
           
             and
             in
             other
             places
             :
             that
             all
             Fortifications
             and
             hostile
             acts
             should
             cease
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             moneths
             ,
             to
             commence
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             agreement
             :
             in
             which
             time
             that
             which
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             should
             be
             performed
             :
             which
             when
             it
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             all
             Forces
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             Sea
             as
             Land
             ,
             should
             be
             withdrawn
             ,
             and
             Traffick
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             same
             condition
             it
             was
             before
             the
             war
             began
             :
             that
             Prisoners
             on
             all
             sides
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             those
             who
             had
             served
             the
             Archduke
             should
             generally
             be
             pardoned
             :
             that
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             Archduke
             ,
             should
             promise
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Crabates
             or
             Croates
             who
             should
             be
             driven
             out
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             re
             admitted
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Princes
             should
             not
             suffer
             the
             Seas
             to
             be
             infested
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Vienna
           ,
           
             in
             the
             year
             1612.
             the
             tenor
             whereof
             was
             set
             down
             word
             for
             word
             in
             the
             said
             Capitulation
             :
             that
             the
             Venetian
             Embassadour
             should
             declare
             ,
             that
             the
             Commonwealths
             pretentions
             herein
             were
             only
             for
             what
             concern'd
             the
             expelling
             of
             the
             adventitious
             and
             stipendiary
             Crabates
             ;
             and
             of
             the
          
           Banditi
           ,
           
             who
             rove
             about
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             commit
             Piracy
             ;
             so
             as
             for
             the
             future
             Traffick
             might
             be
             safe
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             Pirates
             ;
             but
             not
             concerning
             those
             who
             live
             quietly
             with
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ;
             and
             for
             what
             concern'd
             the
             liberty
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             it
             was
             left
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             former
             times
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Articles
           were
           very
           honourable
           and
           advantagious
           for
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           thereby
           got
           the
           principal
           point
           of
           their
           pretences
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           diffe●…ences
           with
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           which
           consisted
           chiefly
           not
           only
           in
           freeing
           the
           Gulf
           from
           being
           molested
           by
           the
           Crabates
           Piracy
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           performance
           thereof
           should
           precede
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           places
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           they
           being
           for
           the
           greater
           honour
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           first
           to
           restore
           only
           one
           Town
           in
           Istria
           to
           them
           :
           which
           favour
           was
           the
           more
           freely
           granted
           them
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           King
           supposing
           that
           he
           was
           to
           determine
           these
           Differences
           ,
           as
           being
           chosen
           Arbitrator
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venic●…
           ,
           and
           accep●…ed
           as
           such
           by
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Archduke
           having
           (
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           more
           modest
           in
           his
           Arbitrement
           )
           been
           more
           careful
           in
           satisfying
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           thinking
           that
           by
           her
           freely
           remitting
           the
           differences
           to
           be
           decided
           by
           him
           ,
           she
           had
           abundantly
           satisfied
           the
           off●…nces
           done
           by
           her
           to
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Archduke
           :
           but
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           denied
           openly
           that
           he
           had
           ever
           treated
           that
           the
           King
           should
           be
           Arbitra●…or
           ,
           but
           only
           Mediator
           of
           the
           differences
           ;
           and
           t●…at
           he
           had
           no
           Authority
           to
           Negotiate
           otherwise
           :
           so
           as
           constan●…ly
           refusing
           to
           accept
           thereof
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           would
           send
           the
           Articles
           of
           agreement
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           she
           if
           she
           did
           like
           them
           might
           approve
           
           thereof
           :
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           business
           is
           hard
           to
           be
           known
           ,
           it
           having
           passed
           between
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           :
           many
           believed
           that
           the
           Embassadour
           had
           not
           thus
           in●…arged
           himself
           in
           words
           ,
           without
           Commission
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           for
           his
           so
           doing
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           by
           intending
           to
           be
           Arbitrator
           of
           the
           differences
           ,
           should
           not
           only
           incline
           to
           favour
           the
           Commonwealth
           in
           his
           sentence
           ,
           but
           should
           also
           free
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           from
           being
           troubled
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           ;
           it
           seeming
           to
           be
           improper
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           compose
           differences
           as
           Arbitrator
           ;
           and
           as
           an
           enemy
           make
           war
           upon
           those
           who
           had
           freely
           put
           the
           differences
           ,
           and
           occasions
           of
           the
           war
           to
           his
           Arbitrement
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Embassadour
           never
           having
           shewed
           any
           special
           command
           from
           his
           Prince
           ,
           for
           the
           absolute
           remitting
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           no
           such
           thing
           being
           ever
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           it
           made
           much
           for
           the
           contrary
           :
           but
           howsoever
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           being
           much
           offended
           with
           t●…e
           Embassadour
           who
           persisted
           still
           in
           the
           negative
           ,
           and
           being
           much
           concern'd
           ,
           that
           so
           advant●…gious
           Articles
           for
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           if
           they
           should
           not
           be
           received
           ,
           and
           accepted
           ,
           as
           pronounced
           by
           t●…e
           King
           ,
           as
           by
           common
           Arbitrator
           )
           should
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           power
           ,
           without
           precedent
           submission
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           sent
           for
           the
           Embassadour
           to
           a
           meeting
           where
           all
           the
           Embassadours
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           ●…esident
           in
           that
           Court
           were
           ,
           and
           did
           bitterly
           reprove
           him
           ,
           main●…aining
           the
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           affirmed
           to
           his
           face
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           being
           also
           very
           much
           offended
           ,
           profest
           he
           would
           trouble
           himself
           no
           more
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           remitted
           the
           whole
           Negotiation
           freely
           over
           to
           the
           Pope
           ;
           who
           when
           ●…e
           received
           the
           Kings
           Letters
           ,
           shewed
           them
           to
           Abbot
           
             Alessandro
             Scaglia
          
           ,
           brother
           to
           Marquess
           Calusio
           Embassadour
           Resident
           for
           the
           Duke
           at
           R●…me
           ;
           exhorting
           him
           to
           write
           unto
           his
           Prince
           ,
           that
           the
           business
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           conclusion
           .
           The
           Duke
           not
           confiding
           in
           t●…e
           Pope
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           found
           him
           much
           inclined
           to
           satisfie
           Spain
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           had
           permitted-passage
           to
           the
           Horse
           which
           came
           from
           Naples
           to
           Lombardy
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           things
           which
           he
           had
           done
           in
           fav●…ur
           of
           tha●…
           Crown
           ,
           made
           the
           business
           known
           to
           the
           Embassadours
           of
           his
           Con●…ederate
           Friends
           and
           Princes
           ;
           and
           then
           sent
           to
           Rome
           to
           have
           the
           pea●…e
           concluded
           ,
           with
           express
           Commission
           to
           his
           Embassadour
           ,
           not
           to
           consent
           to
           any
           accommodation
           ,
           except
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           were
           observed
           ,
           and
           unless
           the
           Venetians
           were
           secured
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           formerly
           indeavoured
           .
           The
           Pope
           finding
           the
           Duke
           had
           not
           referr'd
           the
           business
           to
           his
           free
           disposal
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           had
           done
           ,
           was
           scandalized
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           meddle
           with
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           remained
           unperfected
           :
           but
           the
           same
           Capitul●…tions
           of
           Madrid
           being
           presented
           to
           the
           Senate
           at
           Venice
           ,
           by
           the
           Popes
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           just
           at
           that
           time
           when
           that
           City
           quaked
           for
           apprehension
           of
           the
           neerness
           of
           the
           Navy
           at
           Se●…
           ,
           which
           having
           taken
           the
           Mahouns
           ,
           was
           feared
           would
           draw
           neer
           their
           Washes
           ;
           and
           when
           Vercelles
           was
           lost
           ,
           th●…y
           stood
           not
           much
           in
           approving
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           not
           as
           the
           award
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           aut●…orized
           by
           t●…em
           to
           judge
           thereof
           ;
           but
           as
           propounded
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           a●…
           a
           mediator
           ,
           in
           the
           common
           differences
           ;
           and
           the
           Venetians
           did
           the
           more
           willingly
           accept
           of
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           se●…med
           not
           on●…y
           advantagious
           for
           them
           in
           all
           things
           which
           they
           could
           have
           desi●…ed
           ,
           save
           in
           the
           restitution
           
           of
           the
           Mah●…uns
           ;
           but
           also
           for
           that
           they
           seemed
           like
           a
           propitious
           star
           ,
           which
           in
           so
           great
           a
           fluctuation
           ,
           promised
           to
           establish
           peace
           and
           t●…anquillity
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           they
           therefore
           forthwith
           dispatch'd
           away
           their
           commands
           to
           
             Ottaviano
             Buono
          
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Vincenzo
             Guzzoni
          
           ,
           the●…r
           Embassadours
           in
           ordinary
           ,
           and
           in
           extraordinary
           ,
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           stipulate
           and
           confirm
           the
           same
           Articles
           with
           the
           King
           :
           they
           also
           impowered
           the
           said
           Embassadours
           to
           communicate
           the
           same
           to
           their
           Embassadour
           Gritti
           in
           Spain
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           consent
           to
           the
           same
           Articles
           in
           that
           Court
           ;
           the
           Commonwealth
           having
           chosen
           to
           prefer
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Authority
           before
           that
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           differences
           which
           had
           past
           between
           her
           and
           the
           Ministers
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           or
           that
           by
           giving
           the
           honour
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           taking
           it
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           did
           not
           only
           deny
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           he
           pretended
           unto
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           did
           compound
           the
           business
           with
           more
           freedom
           and
           reputation
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           thereby
           had
           made
           known
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           never
           been
           brought
           to
           receive
           the
           Laws
           of
           peace
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           that
           King
           had
           pretended
           ;
           he
           by
           his
           great
           interests
           with
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           by
           succouring
           whom
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           servant
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna's
           Hostility
           ,
           seeming
           in
           effect
           to
           be
           a
           party
           ,
           and
           an
           enemy
           :
           this
           Commission
           being
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           the
           State-Ministers
           of
           that
           King
           were
           no
           less
           desirous
           to
           have
           the
           business
           concluded
           ,
           then
           were
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadours
           ,
           in
           ambition
           that
           their
           King
           might
           seem
           to
           be
           the
           Arbitrator
           of
           differences
           in
           Italy
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           alledging
           for
           his
           justification
           that
           he
           knew
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           good
           will
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           danger
           which
           might
           insue
           by
           the
           breaking
           out
           of
           new
           and
           greater
           differences
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           if
           the
           agreement
           should
           be
           deferred
           ;
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           the
           parties
           that
           were
           absent
           ,
           for
           all
           which
           he
           ingaged
           his
           word
           ,
           confirmed
           and
           ratified
           the
           same
           Articles
           as
           they
           had
           been
           pronounced
           by
           the
           Catholick
           King
           ;
           the
           Kings
           and
           Dukes
           Embassadours
           consented
           thereunto
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           in
           any
           sort
           acquainted
           with
           this
           peace
           before
           it
           was
           concluded
           ;
           though
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           to
           divert
           the
           war
           from
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           had
           drawn
           it
           upon
           himself
           ,
           would
           never
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           oppress'd
           ,
           come
           to
           any
           agreement
           ,
           unless
           the
           Commonwealth
           were
           therein
           comprehended
           ,
           or
           secured
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           .
           The
           little
           respect
           which
           was
           shewen
           to
           the
           Catholick
           King
           increased
           the
           envy
           of
           this
           action
           ,
           who
           being
           chosen
           Arbitrator
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           or
           according
           to
           thems●…lves
           ,
           Mediator
           ;
           and
           having
           furthered
           the
           Capitulations
           with
           so
           much
           satisfaction
           to
           her
           ,
           though
           against
           so
           great
           Princes
           ,
           and
           so
           neerly
           allied
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           she
           a●…erwards
           ,
           not
           content
           to
           deny
           that
           Arbitrement
           which
           she
           seemed
           so
           fre●…ly
           to
           have
           granted
           him
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           had
           signified
           her
           intention
           of
           granting
           it
           ,
           had
           by
           applying
           her self
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           made
           him
           the
           chief
           Author
           and
           Moderator
           of
           that
           peace
           ,
           which
           she
           was
           to
           acknowledge
           howsoever
           ,
           from
           the
           moderation
           and
           goodness
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           peace
           seemed
           to
           be
           stipulated
           no
           less
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Mahouns
           was
           not
           therein
           comprehended
           ,
           which
           since
           there
           was
           no
           breach
           between
           them
           
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           ought
           ,
           as
           was
           pretended
           ,
           to
           be
           restored
           ,
           as
           not
           taken
           in
           fair
           War.
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           pretending
           that
           the
           Kings
           Declara●…ion
           to
           assist
           the
           Archduke
           was
           a
           permissive
           hostility
           ,
           denied
           restitution
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           refusing
           to
           decide
           this
           point
           ,
           the
           Embassadours
           were
           pacified
           with
           the
           Kings
           promise
           that
           he
           would
           make
           them
           be
           restored
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Articles
           of
           peace
           went
           forward
           .
           But
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           partly
           that
           they
           might
           stand
           upon
           the
           advantage
           of
           reputation
           ,
           partly
           to
           shun
           the
           hatred
           and
           envy
           which
           she
           purchased
           by
           that
           peace
           ,
           and
           also
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           and
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           satisfaction
           ,
           without
           whose
           knowledge
           the
           peace
           was
           concluded
           ,
           feigned
           to
           be
           very
           ill
           satisfied
           therewith
           ,
           and
           ,
           according
           to
           her
           accustomed
           cunning
           ,
           laid
           the
           fault
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Embassadours
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           done
           it
           of
           their
           own
           heads
           without
           the
           Commonwealths
           knowledge
           :
           They
           therefore
           chose
           Seignieur
           Contarini
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           them
           presently
           back
           to
           Venice
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           give
           a
           severe
           account
           of
           that
           Action
           ,
           pretending
           that
           they
           had
           exceeded
           their
           secret
           Orders
           and
           particular
           Instructions
           :
           They
           also
           complained
           hereof
           to
           all
           the
           Princes
           that
           we●…e
           their
           Friends
           ,
           protesting
           that
           they
           would
           not
           stand
           to
           the
           Articles
           agreed
           upon
           in
           France
           .
           But
           whatsoever
           their
           secret
           Commissions
           were
           ,
           first
           it
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           such
           prime
           Officers
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           would
           not
           have
           transgressed
           so
           ;
           and
           moreover
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           their
           publick
           Orders
           and
           Instructions
           were
           general
           ,
           and
           were
           sent
           after
           that
           the
           Senate
           had
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           Articles
           published
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           debated
           in
           Venice
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Mahouns
           were
           lost
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Commonwealth
           could
           not
           only
           not
           acquit
           her self
           by
           these
           her
           exclamations
           ,
           but
           did
           the
           more
           aggravate
           her
           fault
           ,
           and
           made
           ●…er
           cause
           the
           more
           odious
           ;
           as
           if
           not
           content
           with
           the
           small
           respect
           she
           had
           shewn
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           lawful
           for
           her
           to
           treat
           the
           King
           of
           France
           so
           likewise
           ;
           who
           not
           having
           medled
           herein
           ,
           save
           only
           at
           the
           Commonwealths
           request
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           do
           what
           would
           be
           very
           acceptable
           to
           her
           ,
           she
           when
           she
           had
           got
           her
           desire
           and
           advantage
           thereby
           ,
           would
           lay
           the
           fault
           upon
           the
           King
           which
           was
           her
           own
           :
           But
           this
           excess
           past
           not
           unreseated
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           stomaching
           this
           refusal
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           new
           Embassadour
           Contarini
           should
           be
           ce●…ain'd
           in
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           not
           suffered
           to
           go
           from
           thence
           till
           the
           peace
           should
           be
           accepted
           of
           in
           Venice
           ,
           and
           till
           the
           other
           Embassadours
           should
           be
           freed
           from
           all
           imputation
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           fully
           restored
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           all
           their
           dignities
           and
           places
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           Venetians
           persisting
           in
           this
           their
           pretention
           ,
           a
           discourse
           in
           writing
           came
           forth
           not
           long
           after
           from
           Venice
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           same
           Embassadours
           said
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           by
           the
           King
           to
           stipulate
           that
           peace
           ;
           for
           (
           as
           they
           alledged
           in
           that
           manuscript
           )
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           having
           referred
           the
           sole
           power
           of
           arbitrement
           of
           the
           differences
           in
           Italy
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           desired
           to
           make
           use
           of
           and
           to
           exercise
           that
           power
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           notice
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           French
           passing
           into
           Piedmont
           after
           the
           surrender
           of
           Vercelles
           had
           committed
           violence
           in
           Alessandria
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           taken
           some
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Towns
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           France
           began
           to
           doubt
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           when
           this
           should
           be
           known
           ,
           should
           alter
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           innovations
           should
           revoke
           the
           power
           of
           arbitrement
           
           which
           he
           had
           already
           granted
           :
           So
           as
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           end
           these
           differences
           before
           this
           News
           should
           come
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           threatned
           to
           abandon
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           peace
           should
           not
           be
           speedily
           concluded
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           would
           joyn
           with
           t●…e
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           both
           of
           the
           Venetians
           and
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           did
           so
           far
           persist
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           time
           to
           send
           an
           Express
           to
           Venice
           :
           So
           as
           ,
           thinking
           it
           the
           lesser
           ev●…l
           ,
           they
           chose
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Kings
           desires
           .
           Which
           Justifications
           ,
           having
           neither
           substance
           nor
           solidity
           in
           them
           ,
           did
           make
           the
           fault
           more
           apparent
           ,
           and
           did
           much
           weaken
           the
           Commonwealths
           plea
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           referred
           the
           arbitrement
           of
           peace
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           why
           was
           not
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           called
           to
           this
           action
           ?
           why
           was
           not
           this
           expressed
           in
           the
           ingrossing
           of
           that
           peace
           ,
           in
           the
           Preface
           whereof
           the
           King
           of
           France
           used
           as
           little
           forceable
           arguments
           as
           he
           could
           to
           honest
           the
           prevention
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           justifie
           it
           to
           be
           his
           own
           action
           as
           much
           as
           might
           be
           ;
           and
           what
           more
           fair
           and
           honourable
           Justification
           could
           ●…e
           produce
           for
           himself
           then
           this
           ?
           how
           could
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           transfer
           the
           arbitrement
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           
             Dalmatia
             ,
             Friuli
          
           ,
           and
           Istria
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           since
           they
           belong'd
           directly
           to
           the
           Emperour
           and
           to
           the
           Archduke
           ?
           which
           falling
           principally
           in
           the
           terminat●…on
           of
           that
           peace
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           reason
           why
           they
           should
           not
           only
           not
           be
           decided
           ,
           but
           even
           not
           referred
           ,
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           intervening
           of
           their
           Embassadours
           ;
           and
           t●…e
           alledged
           violences
           as
           little
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           if
           you
           either
           consider
           the
           Kings
           Person
           ;
           (
           it
           being
           too
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           Common-wealths
           Embassadours
           would
           hardly
           have
           met
           with
           the
           same
           measure
           at
           the
           Divano
           in
           
             Constantinople
             :
          
           )
           Or
           if
           you
           mind
           the
           rigorous
           discipline
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           severe
           exacter
           of
           observancy
           of
           publick
           Orders
           and
           Commissions
           from
           their
           Embassadours
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           likely
           that
           the
           Senators
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           should
           so
           easily
           be
           threa●…ened
           into
           so
           great
           a
           transgression
           ;
           For
           who
           could
           fear
           that
           that
           King
           ,
           without
           any
           fault
           of
           the
           Dukes
           or
           Common-wealths
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           then
           absent
           ,
           and
           knew
           not
           his
           Princely
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           of
           more
           moment
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           interest
           ,
           )
           should
           so
           threaten
           the
           Embassadours
           only
           for
           a
           little
           refractoriness
           ;
           every
           one
           being
           probably
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           King
           would
           have
           highly
           commended
           their
           wisdom
           and
           constancy
           in
           refusing
           to
           adhere
           unto
           him
           :
           As
           for
           the
           fear
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           revoke
           the
           power
           of
           Arbitrement
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           new
           Commotions
           in
           Italy
           ,
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           Paper
           doth
           therein
           more
           appear
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           new
           Rumours
           and
           Insultations
           against
           the
           Towns
           in
           Alexandria
           began
           on
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           ended
           on
           the
           ninth
           of
           September
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           peace
           was
           concluded
           in
           Paris
           on
           the
           sixth
           day
           of
           the
           same
           Moneth
           ;
           How
           could
           the
           King
           of
           France
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           have
           notice
           of
           that
           Commotion
           ?
           How
           could
           he
           so
           soon
           resolve
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           not
           to
           lose
           the
           power
           o●…
           arbitrement
           granted
           him
           ?
           how
           could
           ●…e
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           Embassadours
           ,
           and
           afford
           them
           time
           to
           consult
           upon
           ,
           delibera●…e
           ,
           and
           stipulate
           the
           Peace
           ?
           adde
           to
           this
           the
           large
           Authority
           and
           Power
           which
           the
           Commonwealth
           gives
           unto
           her
           Embassadours
           ,
           which
           they
           being
           to
           confer
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           permitted
           to
           make
           
           peace
           ?
           And
           that
           if
           the
           peace
           agreed
           upon
           in
           Spain
           should
           not
           please
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           stipulated
           in
           France
           .
           We
           may
           there●…ore
           probably
           conclude
           by
           that
           Paper
           ,
           Writing
           ,
           or
           Discourse
           ,
           that
           the
           Common-wealths
           Embassadours
           were
           moved
           to
           that
           action
           rather
           out
           of
           any
           other
           respect
           then
           of
           that
           which
           was
           alledged
           :
           But
           let
           us
           return
           to
           our
           Story
           ;
           The
           same
           Capitulations
           which
           were
           stipulated
           in
           France
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           were
           twenty
           days
           after
           accepted
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           agreed
           unto
           by
           the
           Emperours
           and
           Archdukes
           Embassadours
           in
           the
           names
           of
           their
           Princes
           ;
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           in
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           name
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           Gritti
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           for
           the
           Court
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           finding
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Fra●…ce●…ad
           ●…ad
           medled
           in
           that
           peace
           ,
           and
           that
           since
           he
           had
           made
           it
           he
           was
           ingaged
           to
           see
           it
           observed
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           think
           good
           by
           distasting
           that
           action
           to
           adde
           rumour
           to
           rumour
           ,
           nor
           to
           make
           that
           war
           flame
           higher
           which
           they
           desired
           by
           all
           means
           to
           quench
           :
           To
           this
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Capitulations
           being
           dictated
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           self
           ,
           and
           consequently
           approved
           of
           by
           him
           as
           just
           and
           honourable
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           now
           disapprove
           them
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Common-wealth
           kept
           the
           Spanish
           Armyes
           far
           from
           her
           Dominions
           by
           favou●…
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           Forces
           ,
           and
           got
           also
           that
           advantage
           in
           the
           Agreement
           by
           their
           cunning
           handling
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           have
           done
           by
           their
           own
           Forces
           .
           The
           precise
           observancy
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           were
           likewise
           agreed
           upon
           at
           the
           Court
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           in
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           name
           ,
           and
           Embassadour
           Gritti
           ,
           as
           Proctour
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           together
           with
           a
           promise
           to
           release
           all
           p●…isoners
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           all
           places
           taken
           as
           well
           before
           as
           after
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           the
           disputes
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           were
           also
           reciprocally
           suspended
           ,
           t●…e
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ingaging
           himself
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           The
           negotiation
           of
           this
           T●…eaty
           ,
           and
           form
           of
           composing
           the
           troubles
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           were
           therefore
           first
           particularly
           disgusted
           between
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Marquesses
           
             di
             Sense
          
           and
           
             de
             Gravesin
          
           ,
           ex●…raordinary
           and
           ord●…nary
           Embassadours
           in
           that
           Court
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           manner
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             give
             order
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
          
           Millain
           ,
           
             that
             when
             he
             should
             be
             secu●…ed
             by
             writing
             from
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             by
             Embassadour
          
           Be●…tune
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             had
             promised
             and
             would
             perform
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti
           
             in
             three
             Points
             ;
             In
             laying
             down
             Arms
             ;
             In
             passing
             his
             word
             that
             he
             would
             not
             injure
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Mantua
           ;
           
             And
             that
             he
             would
             refer
             his
             differences
             to
             be
             judged
             according
             to
             the
             Civil
             Law
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Governour
             should
             immediately
             desist
             from
             all
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             ,
             as
             was
             contained
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti
           :
           
             But
             for
             that
             affairs
             were
             altered
             since
             those
             Articles
             were
             made
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             withdrawing
             forces
             should
             be
             thus
             performed
             ;
             That
             the
             Duke
             should
             withdraw
             1000
             Foot
             from
          
           Santia
           ,
           
             or
             from
             any
             other
             place
             where
             his
             Army
             should
             be
             ;
             That
             then
             the
             Governour
             should
             retreat
             as
             far
             backwards
             with
             his
             Army
             as
          
           Croce
           Bianca
           
             is
             distant
             from
          
           Asti
           ;
           
             That
             then
             the
             Duke
             should
             retreat
             with
             all
             his
             men
             from
             the
             said
             Station
             ;
             and
             the
             Governour
             should
             retreat
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             State
             of
          
           〈◊〉
           :
           
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             should
             effectually
             lay
             down
             Arms
             
             within
             one
             Moneths
             space
             ,
             as
             was
             agreed
             upon
             before
          
           Asti
           :
           
             That
             when
             that
             Moneth
             should
             be
             out
             ,
             the
             Duke
             should
             restore
             not
             only
             the
             Towns
             of
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             but
             all
             places
             that
             were
             held
             in
             fee-Farm
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             particular
             land-Lord
             ;
             and
             were
             taken
             as
             well
             before
             as
             since
             the
             Pea●…e
             of
          
           Asti
           ;
           
             And
             should
             set
             all
             Prisoners
             at
             liberty
             ;
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Governour
             should
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             Who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             should
             be
             assured
             by
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             that
             the
             Duke
             had
             punctually
             observed
             all
             Articles
             ,
             he
             should
             dispose
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             as
             was
             contained
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti
           ;
           
             and
             should
             do
             whatsoever
             else
             remained
             for
             him
             to
             do
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             pass
             his
             word
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             not
             to
             offend
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             nor
             trouble
             his
             Dominions
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             had
             happened
             ;
             all
             which
             Articles
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             agreed
             upon
             in
             the
             preseuce
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             intervening
             of
             Monsieur
          
           Antonio
           Caietano
           ,
           
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             in
             that
             Court
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             ordered
             they
             should
             be
             performed
             in
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Cardinal
          
           Lodovisio
           
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             in
          
           Piedmont
           :
           
             And
             to
             boot
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             nothing
             agreed
             upon
             in
          
           Spain
           
             should
             be
             added
             unto
             or
             altered
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             done
             in
             the
             Peace
             made
             at
          
           Asti
           ;
           
             it
             was
             also
             covenanted
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             should
             give
             order
             to
             his
             Embassadour
             in
          
           Italy
           ;
           
             That
             he
             should
             not
             press
             the
             Governour
             to
             promise
             any
             thing
             ,
             either
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             or
             in
             writing
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             contained
             in
             that
             Agreement
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             ingaging
             his
             Kings
             word
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             for
             the
             Dukes
             performance
             of
             all
             things
             promised
             :
             He
             also
             promised
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             the
             Duke
             should
             dissent
             from
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             between
             them
             ,
             or
             should
             put
             any
             difficulty
             in
             accepting
             or
             in
             performing
             them
             ,
             his
             King
             should
             join
             his
             Forces
             with
             those
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             force
             him
             to
             perform
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             .
          
           A
           Copy
           of
           this
           Agreement
           was
           signed
           by
           the
           King
           and
           by
           the
           French
           Embassadours
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           the
           same
           Embassadours
           to
           be
           sent
           into
           France
           ;
           And
           it
           was
           also
           Covenanted
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             also
             give
             another
             Copy
             of
             the
             same
             under
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             Duke
          
           di
           Montelion
           ,
           
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadour
             in
          
           Paris
           ,
           
             to
             be
             by
             him
             sent
             into
          
           I●…ly
           
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
          
           Millain
           ,
           
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             more
             ca●…tious
             and
             efficatious
             in
             performing
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           And
           whilst
           Agreements
           are
           happily
           negotiated
           and
           concluded
           in
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           the
           same
           success
           ,
           was
           done
           in
           Piedmont
           and
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           For
           Don
           
             Pedro
             di
             Tolledo
          
           being
           pu●…t
           up
           with
           the
           getting
           of
           Vercelles
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           discourses
           which
           past
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Marquess
           Calusio
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           Nuntio
           ;
           and
           the
           Embassadour
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           spake
           with
           him
           in
           Vercelles
           ,
           he
           seemed
           very
           desirous
           of
           peace
           ,
           even
           so
           far
           as
           he
           offered
           to
           restore
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           desired
           nothing
           of
           the
           Duke
           but
           that
           he
           would
           lay
           down
           Arms
           ,
           and
           do
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           at
           Asti
           :
           The
           Duke
           ,
           who
           held
           himself
           to
           be
           baffled
           by
           him
           before
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           last
           war
           ,
           touching
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           professing
           to
           distrust
           him
           much
           ;
           desired
           that
           the
           rise
           might
           be
           had
           by
           the
           surrender
           of
           Vercelles
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             till
             then
             he
             would
             not
             disarm
             ,
             nor
             observe
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti
           ,
           
             lest
             by
             Sophistical
             interpretations
             he
             might
             again
             be
             cavil'd
             out
             of
             the
             restitution
             of
             so
             important
             a
             place
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             though
             much
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             and
             greater
             charge
             ,
             embroil
          
           Piedmont
           again
           .
           Having
           therefore
           refused
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           he
           kept
           still
           in
           Arms
           ,
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           lay
           t●…em
           down
           till
           Vercelles
           were
           restored
           :
           After
           t●…e
           surrender
           
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Oneria
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           in
           France
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rean
           ,
           Marshal
           Diguieres
           ,
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Termes
          
           ,
           Count
           Candalle
           ,
           Count
           Scomberge
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Lords
           ,
           were
           come
           to
           Piedmont
           with
           great
           store
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           :
           And
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Baden
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Hannault
           ,
           were
           likewise
           come
           thither
           from
           Germany
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           many
           Souldiers
           :
           And
           those
           of
           Berne
           ,
           in
           recompence
           of
           the
           general
           renouncing
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           certain
           Towns
           pretended
           to
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           possessed
           by
           them
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           had
           at
           their
           own
           charge
           sent
           him
           3000
           Foot.
           
        
         
           The
           Duke
           finding
           himself
           to
           have
           ,
           with
           these
           Recruits
           and
           with
           those
           that
           were
           come
           out
           of
           Vercelles
           ,
           about
           20000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           between
           3
           and
           4000
           Horse
           ,
           was
           once
           more
           become
           Master
           of
           the
           Field
           :
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Governour
           having
           consumed
           many
           men
           ,
           first
           in
           the
           besieging
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           the
           Garrisoning
           of
           Vercelles
           ,
           and
           having
           quartered
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           lessened
           ,
           in
           several
           places
           far
           from
           the
           Confines
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           was
           once
           more
           exposed
           to
           t●…e
           Dukes
           injuries
           ;
           who
           after
           Vercelles
           was
           lost
           ,
           was
           become
           more
           powerful
           then
           he
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           re
           gain
           ,
           if
           not
           Vercelles
           ,
           at
           least
           his
           Reputation
           for
           the
           loss
           thereof
           ;
           and
           to
           revenge
           himself
           for
           the
           losses
           and
           affronts
           which
           he
           had
           received
           ;
           had
           now
           opportunity
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           increase
           of
           his
           own
           Forces
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Governours
           negligence
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           also
           many
           about
           him
           who
           incited
           him
           thereunto
           ,
           though
           he
           needed
           no
           inciters
           ;
           For
           the
           Commanders
           who
           were
           come
           from
           France
           being
           desirous
           of
           Novelties
           to
           allay
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           forces
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           an
           amends
           for
           the
           losses
           he
           had
           suffered
           by
           their
           so
           long
           delay
           ;
           approved
           of
           his
           distrust
           as
           just
           and
           reasonable
           ;
           and
           said
           
             They
             would
             never
             go
             out
             of
          
           I●…aly
           
             till
             they
             should
             see
             the
             Duke
             repossess'd
             of
          
           Vercelles
           :
           The
           Popes
           Nuntio
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           going
           to
           Allessandria
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Gov●…rnour
           ,
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           either
           restore
           Vercelles
           ,
           or
           deposite
           it
           into
           the
           Popes
           hands
           ,
           or
           into
           those
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           some
           other
           Prince
           that
           he
           might
           confide
           in
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Duke
           should
           really
           disarm
           ,
           and
           should
           observe
           the
           whole
           remainder
           of
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           :
           But
           the
           Governours
           distrust
           was
           no
           less
           ;
           who
           thinking
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           not
           the
           first
           time
           proceeded
           si●…cerely
           in
           point
           of
           disarming
           ,
           thought
           he
           might
           justly
           doubt
           he
           would
           much
           less
           do
           it
           when
           Vercelles
           should
           be
           restored
           :
           So
           as
           he
           would
           not
           depend
           therein
           upon
           the
           wills
           of
           others
           ;
           nor
           thought
           he
           that
           it
           suited
           with
           his
           own
           reputation
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           not
           to
           reap
           any
           good
           by
           the
           so
           much
           labour
           and
           so
           much
           monies
           spent
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           he
           likewise
           was
           loth
           to
           hazzard
           it
           ,
           lest
           when
           the
           Duke
           should
           have
           regained
           Vercelles
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           well
           provided
           of
           Forces
           ,
           he
           might
           aspire
           after
           greater
           things
           ;
           but
           then
           considering
           how
           strong
           the
           Duke
           was
           grown
           by
           his
           new
           Recruits
           ,
           and
           that
           other
           Souldiers
           were
           marching
           to
           side
           with
           him
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           openly
           refuse
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           propounded
           propositions
           ;
           but
           pretending
           sometime
           ;
           to
           advise
           with
           his
           Councel
           ;
           sometimes
           that
           since
           there
           was
           question
           touching
           the
           alteration
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           ,
           by
           which
           disarming
           was
           to
           precede
           ●…estitution
           ,
           the
           Nuntio
           nor
           Embassadour
           had
           no
           power
           from
           their
           Princes
           to
           alter
           them
           ;
           he
           was
           ambiguous
           
           in
           his
           answers
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           delay
           the
           conclusion
           as
           much
           as
           he
           might
           ;
           thinking
           by
           this
           ambiguity
           and
           irresolution
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           suspend
           his
           intentions
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           being
           collectitious
           and
           made
           up
           of
           many
           Nations
           ,
           it
           was
           probable
           they
           would
           crumble
           away
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Duke
           had
           not
           monies
           any
           ways
           sufficient
           to
           pay
           them
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           his
           men
           being
           refreshed
           ,
           and
           lately
           increased
           in
           numbers
           ,
           he
           hoped
           to
           have
           the
           better
           .
           Wherefore
           seeing
           the
           Duke
           so
           strong
           ,
           he
           had
           already
           given
           order
           for
           making
           new
           Levies
           of
           men
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           into
           Alessandria
           and
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           more
           then
           he
           ,
           finding
           by
           these
           tergiversations
           and
           windings
           about
           but
           small
           inclination
           in
           the
           Governour
           to
           part
           with
           Vercelles
           ,
           they
           did
           distrust
           him
           the
           more
           ;
           and
           therefore
           being
           unwilling
           to
           be
           ●…ed
           with
           vain
           hopes
           ,
           or
           to
           wait
           till
           the
           Governours
           Forces
           being
           augmented
           ,
           he
           might
           treat
           of
           agreement
           upon
           advantage
           ,
           and
           as
           having
           the
           upper
           hand
           might
           prescribe
           them
           Laws
           in
           the
           making
           of
           peace
           ;
           being
           moreover
           desirous
           not
           to
           return
           to
           France
           without
           leaving
           some
           memory
           of
           their
           actions
           in
           Italy
           they
           instigated
           and
           encouraged
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           desirous
           of
           revenge
           ,
           and
           to
           revenge
           himself
           for
           what
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           to
           assault
           some
           Towns
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           Which
           opinion
           (
           as
           many
           thought
           )
           wrought
           upon
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Authority
           the
           Forces
           of
           that
           Nation
           and
           their
           Actions
           did
           depend
           ;
           and
           this
           general
           opinion
           was
           grounded
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           eager
           inclination
           of
           so
           many
           Commanders
           of
           his
           Nation
           ,
           who
           were
           continually
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           leave
           to
           assault
           some
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Towns
           ,
           but
           also
           upon
           his
           not
           being
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Proceedings
           he
           met
           with
           in
           Alessandria
           concerning
           composure
           of
           differences
           .
           Count
           Guido
           his
           re-admittance
           ,
           which
           was
           constantly
           denied
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           was
           also
           no
           little
           hinderance
           to
           the
           businesses
           of
           Italy
           :
           The
           Duke
           being
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           occasions
           ,
           went
           from
           Asti
           upon
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           night
           with
           his
           two
           Sons
           ,
           Victorio
           and
           Thomaso
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           the
           Governour
           by
           his
           recalling
           of
           his
           men
           from
           Alessandria
           threatned
           to
           assault
           that
           Town
           ;
           and
           he
           carried
           along
           with
           him
           about
           10000
           Foot
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ;
           the
           M●…rshalled
           on
           the
           Van
           ,
           with
           whom
           was
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Termes
          
           ;
           and
           upon
           break
           of
           day
           they
           came
           to
           Filizzano
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           open
           and
           without
           walls
           ,
           where
           about
           1500
           Trentinians
           were
           quartered
           ;
           who
           refusing
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           condition
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           ,
           Prince
           Victorio
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           came
           up
           with
           the
           main
           body
           of
           the
           Battle
           ,
           and
           gave
           an
           assault
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           bravely
           fought
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           the
           Assailants
           were
           thrice
           repuls'd
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           those
           within
           having
           no
           way
           to
           defend
           themselves
           but
           by
           setting
           their
           Carts
           and
           Carriages
           cross
           the
           way
           ,
           they
           were
           overcome
           at
           the
           fourth
           assault
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           all
           sexes
           and
           ages
           ,
           some
           few
           whereof
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ;
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           together
           with
           nine
           Colours
           of
           the
           Trentinians
           ,
           and
           two
           Colours
           of
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           Dukes
           power
           .
           Refrancore
           was
           surrende●…ed
           to
           Count
           Guido
           by
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           were
           100
           Swissers
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           being
           Confederates
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           were
           sent
           home
           unprejudiced
           :
           Ribaldone
           also
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           beyond
           the
           Tannaro
           ,
           
           being
           terrified
           at
           what
           had
           befallen
           Filizzano
           ,
           surrendered
           ;
           whereby
           
             Nizza
             ,
             Acqui
          
           ,
           and
           Bistagno
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Langa
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           cut
           off
           from
           Alessandrino
           ,
           were
           much
           endangered
           ,
           lest
           the
           Duke
           should
           possess
           himself
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           passage
           of
           those
           who
           were
           expected
           to
           come
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           and
           particularly
           500
           Spanish
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           that
           very
           time
           landed
           at
           Savona
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           known
           for
           what
           reason
           ,
           leaving
           that
           Enterprize
           of
           greater
           consequence
           ,
           advanced
           to
           Quattordici
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           two
           Companies
           of
           Trentinians
           ,
           who
           having
           leave
           to
           march
           out
           with
           a
           Cane
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           yielded
           the
           Town
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           marched
           farther
           on
           to
           take
           Solleri
           and
           Corniento
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Alessandrino
           ,
           not
           above
           six
           miles
           distant
           from
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           there
           ,
           sent
           
             Lodovico
             Guasco
          
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           not
           yet
           well
           cured
           of
           his
           wounds
           received
           before
           Vercelles
           ,
           with
           200
           Horse
           to
           discover
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           to
           withstand
           his
           violence
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           back
           the
           Countrey
           people
           who
           retreated
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           who
           coming
           near
           the
           Enemy
           had
           some
           sleight
           Skirmishes
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           being
           assaulted
           by
           a
           body
           of
           Horse
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           flye
           ,
           being
           charged
           to
           even
           underneath
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           This
           put
           the
           City
           into
           much
           terrour
           and
           confusion
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Enemy
           advance
           so
           couragiously
           ;
           whilst
           many
           of
           
             Castellazzo
             ,
             Bosco
          
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           not
           thinking
           themselves
           safe
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           sent
           their
           Wives
           and
           Goods
           into
           the
           Towns
           of
           Genoa
           :
           And
           the
           Alessandrians
           putting
           themselves
           in
           arms
           stood
           to
           defend
           the
           Walls
           ,
           hourly
           looking
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           truly
           ,
           there
           not
           being
           in
           that
           City
           above
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Horse
           Companies
           ,
           there
           being
           also
           but
           little
           victuals
           there●…n
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ;
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Force●…
           lessening
           through
           ill
           Government
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           peoples
           inclination
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           weary
           of
           so
           troublesome
           a
           War
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           much
           endangered
           .
           All
           the
           Forces
           of
           Montferrat
           were
           therefore
           sent
           for
           to
           defend
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           were
           quartered
           thereabouts
           :
           Wherefore
           
             Giovan
             Ieronimo
             Doria
          
           ,
           their
           Commander
           ,
           having
           immediately
           given
           order
           that
           they
           should
           all
           meet
           in
           Cuccaro
           ,
           except
           those
           who
           were
           to
           guard
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           march'd
           out
           himself
           with
           2500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           ,
           and
           not
           tarrying
           for
           others
           who
           were
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           resolved
           to
           put
           himself
           into
           Alessandria
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Marshal
           having
           notice
           thereof
           endeavoured
           to
           meet
           him
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           defeat
           him
           .
           As
           they
           were
           in
           pursuit
           of
           him
           they
           understood
           he
           was
           past
           on
           ;
           so
           leaving
           their
           Foot
           behind
           them
           ,
           they
           advanced
           with
           their
           Horse
           ,
           and
           about
           evening
           got
           up
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           Doria
           was
           not
           affrighted
           when
           he
           saw
           himself
           assaulted
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           nor
           lost
           he
           either
           courage
           or
           counsel
           ;
           but
           fortifying
           himself
           upon
           a
           plain
           ,
           neer
           a
           little
           hill
           ,
           which
           was
           fenced
           on
           the
           front
           by
           a
           great
           ditch
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           lesser
           ditches
           on
           the
           sides
           ,
           he
           placed
           the
           Foot
           there
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Horse
           without
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           first
           receive
           the
           encounter
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           could
           not
           sustain
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           might
           withdraw
           themselves
           into
           the
           plain
           :
           The
           Horse
           resisted
           gallantly
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           against
           so
           great
           a
           number
           ,
           they
           retreated
           in
           good
           order
           to
           the
           Foot
           ,
           
           whereinto
           whilest
           the
           Duke
           and
           Marshal
           endeavoured
           to
           penetrate
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           fiercely
           saluted
           by
           volleys
           of
           Musket-shot
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           opportunely
           discharged
           ,
           as
           though
           wheeling
           about
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           they
           strove
           to
           break
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           do
           it
           ;
           but
           after
           the
           death
           of
           many
           of
           the
           assailants
           ,
           and
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           some
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Monsieur
           
             di
             St
             Andres
             de
             Vius
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Provence
           ,
           was
           one
           ,
           the
           night
           coming
           on
           already
           apace
           ,
           they
           retreated
           ;
           and
           Doria
           came
           the
           same
           night
           to
           ●…u
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           St
           Salvadore
           ,
           to
           Allessandria
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           by
           the
           Governour
           with
           much
           honour
           and
           applause
           .
           The
           Governour
           was
           then
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           diversity
           of
           his
           Officers
           opinions
           ,
           very
           much
           confused
           ,
           and
           unresolved
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           some
           would
           have
           him
           go
           out
           with
           those
           men
           which
           he
           already
           had
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           who
           were
           coming
           ,
           and
           to
           encounter
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           keep
           within
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           defend
           the
           City
           ;
           Doria
           was
           for
           his
           keeping
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           could
           not
           keep
           the
           field
           long
           ,
           nor
           do
           any
           thing
           against
           any
           of
           the
           chief
           Towns
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           were
           well
           munited
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Enemy
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           together
           long
           for
           want
           of
           moneys
           ,
           would
           quickly
           moulder
           away
           ,
           and
           being
           reduced
           to
           a
           smaller
           number
           ,
           would
           be
           assaulted
           upon
           better
           advantage
           ,
           and
           overcome
           with
           less
           danger
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           feared
           Valenza
           upon
           the
           Poe
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           very
           well
           Garrisonn'd
           ,
           Doria
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           and
           entred
           thereinto
           with
           about
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           .
           The
           Duke
           despairing
           to
           do
           any
           good
           upon
           the
           City
           ,
           whereinto
           many
           men
           were
           entred
           ,
           and
           did
           still
           enter
           ,
           set
           fire
           on
           Felizzano
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           went
           against
           Annone
           ,
           a
           strong
           place
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           guarded
           with
           about
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           but
           ill
           provided
           of
           powder
           or
           ammunition
           :
           Those
           within
           came
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           were
           soon
           made
           to
           retreat
           back
           into
           the
           Town
           by
           Termes
           :
           The
           Cannon
           being
           afterwards
           mounted
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           battery
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           assault
           ,
           which
           being
           luckily
           made
           on
           three
           sides
           ,
           the
           defendants
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           long
           for
           want
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           retreated
           tumultuously
           into
           the
           Castle
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           better
           provided
           of
           Ammunition
           than
           was
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           much
           〈◊〉
           with
           victuals
           for
           so
           great
           a
           multitude
           ;
           and
           being
           little
           ,
           and
           incapable
           of
           so
           many
           men
           ;
           whereas
           with
           a
           proportionable
           Garrison
           it
           might
           have
           defended
           it self
           ,
           it
           became
           undefendible
           through
           the
           multitude
           of
           defendants
           ,
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           treat
           of
           surrender
           the
           sooner
           ,
           as
           not
           having
           wherewith
           to
           feed
           so
           many
           people
           ;
           it
           was
           therefore
           agreed
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             march
             forth
             with
             their
             Arms
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             convoyed
             to
             the
             Kings
             Territories
          
           ;
           which
           Agreement
           being
           afterwards
           too
           sophistically
           interpreted
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           they
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           County
           of
           Burgony
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           serve
           no
           more
           in
           this
           present
           War
           :
           they
           then
           went
           speedily
           by
           the
           Bridge
           which
           was
           cast
           over
           the
           Tannaro
           ,
           to
           Arazzo
           ,
           which
           was
           immediately
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Garrison
           consisting
           of
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           who
           seeing
           the
           Bridge
           thrown
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           men
           march
           over
           it
           ,
           retired
           into
           Alessandria
           ;
           but
           being
           pursued
           by
           Termes
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             della
             B●…rsce
          
           ,
           they
           were
           assaulted
           on
           the
           Rere
           ,
           where
           were
           300
           Swissers
           ,
           who
           after
           no
           long
           dispute
           basely
           yielded
           ,
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           not
           their
           Arms
           ,
           being
           saved
           ;
           in
           which
           in
           erim
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           march'd
           
           on
           ,
           without
           ever
           turning
           back
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           succouring
           their
           companions
           ,
           had
           time
           to
           get
           safe
           into
           Alessandria
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           ill
           counselled
           ,
           and
           whose
           Forces
           were
           but
           weak
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           safe
           to
           march
           out
           into
           the
           fields
           ,
           and
           to
           expose
           his
           men
           ,
           whereon
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           did
           wholly
           and
           solely
           depend
           ,
           to
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           Battle
           ,
           stood
           looking
           on
           whilst
           his
           Country
           was
           burnt
           and
           destroyed
           ,
           his
           Garrisons
           slain
           ,
           and
           his
           Towns
           taken
           by
           that
           Enemy
           ,
           whom
           (
           though
           once
           superiour
           to
           him
           in
           Forces
           )
           he
           could
           not
           overcome
           ,
           because
           he
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           use
           the
           Victory
           .
           But
           perhaps
           the
           Dukes
           destiny
           is
           to
           be
           raised
           up
           when
           he
           is
           at
           the
           lowest
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           opprest
           when
           he
           is
           at
           the
           greatest
           height
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           never
           keeping
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           a
           singular
           example
           to
           the
           world
           both
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           fortune
           .
           The
           Governour
           complained
           ,
           and
           protested
           under
           his
           hand
           to
           Cardinal
           Lodovisio
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           French
           with
           the
           Forces
           and
           Ensignes
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           under
           publick
           faith
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           war
           were
           already
           agreed
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           which
           had
           kept
           him
           from
           making
           provision
           of
           new
           men
           ;
           and
           by
           Expresses
           sent
           speedily
           away
           to
           Paris
           he
           made
           the
           like
           complaints
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           accusing
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           by
           assaulting
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           with
           the
           Arms
           and
           Ensigns
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           had
           broken
           the
           good
           understanding
           ,
           and
           the
           Conventions
           of
           peace
           which
           were
           agreed
           upon
           between
           their
           Majesties
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           :
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           seeing
           so
           many
           French
           and
           Dutch
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           they
           had
           higher
           aims
           ,
           he
           did
           the
           more
           sollicite
           ,
           that
           the
           new
           levies
           might
           be
           made
           which
           were
           already
           appointed
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           whole
           State
           of
           Millain
           had
           been
           therein
           concern'd
           ,
           he
           writ
           into
           Spain
           for
           speedy
           supplies
           of
           money
           ;
           and
           demanded
           the
           succour
           from
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           bound
           to
           send
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Milain
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           immediately
           send
           him
           the
           Souldiers
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           it
           being
           then
           returned
           from
           the
           Gulf
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           that
           the
           peace
           ,
           though
           concluded
           ,
           would
           be
           observed
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dukes
           new
           resentments
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           much
           doubted
           ,
           that
           dissimulation
           might
           be
           used
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           sent
           in
           all
           haste
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           to
           excuse
           himself
           for
           what
           had
           happened
           ,
           as
           being
           done
           contrary
           to
           his
           orders
           ,
           and
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           ,
           through
           the
           too
           great
           fervor
           and
           ardency
           of
           his
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           were
           more
           inclin'd
           to
           novelty
           ,
           then
           that
           their
           two
           Majesties
           should
           joyn
           together
           in
           Union
           :
           And
           if
           the
           Duke
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           beaten
           and
           under
           batches
           ,
           was
           so
           little
           pliable
           to
           Treatie
           ▪
           of
           peace
           ,
           how
           much
           less
           was
           it
           likely
           that
           he
           would
           now
           con●…ent
           thereunto
           when
           he
           was
           on
           the
           upper
           hand
           ▪
           How
           was
           it
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           that
           ●…e
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           should
           abandon
           so
           ra●…e
           an
           occasion
           in
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           so
           great
           good
           success
           ?
        
         
           But
           the
           errours
           were
           already
           too
           much
           multiplied
           ,
           which
           were
           committed
           either
           in
           undertaking
           ,
           or
           in
           prosecuting
           the
           war
           :
           the
           ●…aking
           up
           of
           Arms
           for
           a
           meer
           punctillio
           of
           honour
           had
           produced
           too
           bitter
           fruits
           :
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           having
           been
           interessed
           in
           this
           war
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           own
           will
           ,
           by
           their
           Ministers
           in
           Italy
           ;
           minding
           now
           more
           the
           safety
           and
           quiet
           of
           Italy
           ,
           then
           the
           honesting
           of
           an
           advantagious
           
           peace
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           for
           which
           the
           Italian
           Agents
           fought
           ,
           did
           detest
           the
           continuance
           thereof
           beyond
           measure
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           minde
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           desirous
           to
           lose
           the
           honour
           of
           having
           once
           again
           made
           peace
           in
           Italy
           ,
           wish'd
           that
           it
           might
           be
           made
           by
           any
           whatsoever
           means
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           accepting
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           satisfactions
           had
           sent
           very
           precise
           Orders
           into
           Italy
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           so
           the
           King
           of
           France
           having
           upon
           the
           complaints
           made
           by
           the
           Governour
           sent
           a
           Messenger
           into
           Italy
           to
           reprehend
           the
           French
           Lords
           and
           Commanders
           sharply
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           to
           wish
           them
           upon
           pain
           of
           grievous
           punishment
           to
           desist
           ,
           Italy
           was
           freed
           from
           the
           troubles
           of
           the
           late
           war
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           fear
           and
           dread
           of
           that
           which
           was
           to
           insue
           ;
           which
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           more
           cruel
           and
           bloody
           then
           the
           former
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Duke
           seeing
           himself
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           at
           it
           were
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           two
           Kings
           were
           desirous
           he
           should
           agree
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           his
           affairs
           to
           such
           a
           pass
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           might
           compound
           with
           satisfaction
           ,
           gave
           way
           to
           what
           was
           establish'd
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           in
           Spain
           ;
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           fully
           secured
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           Vercelles
           should
           be
           restored
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           State
           should
           be
           secured
           and
           defended
           .
           Thus
           then
           the
           here
           under-written
           Articles
           were
           made
           on
           the
           ninth
           of
           October
           in
           Paris
           ,
           whither
           the
           Governour
           was
           gone
           ,
           between
           the
           said
           Governour
           and
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           with
           the
           Cardinals
           assistance
           ,
           and
           intervening
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             should
             lay
             down
             Arms
             before
             the
             present
             moneth
          
           October
           
             should
             be
             ended
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             peace
             of
          
           Asti
           :
           
             of
             which
             disarming
             the
             Embassadour
             promised
             the
             Governour
             should
             have
             notice
             given
             him
             by
             the
             King
             of
          
           F●…ance
           :
           
             that
             he
             should
             restore
             all
             places
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Mantua
           ,
           
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             whatsoever
             particular
             person
             :
             this
             being
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             Governour
             ,
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             his
             desire
             ,
             should
             in
             the
             King
             his
             Masters
             name
             ,
             restore
             immediately
             whatsoever
             had
             been
             taken
             during
             the
             war
             :
             that
             all
             prisoners
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             on
             both
             sides
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Duke
             should
             have
             restored
             :
             that
             this
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Governour
             should
             dispose
             of
             his
             Army
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Asti
           :
           
             upon
             these
             terms
             a
             period
             was
             put
             to
             the
             wars
             of
          
           Lombardy
           and
           Piedmont
           :
           
             and
             the
             Duke
             at
             last
             laid
             down
             Arms
             ,
             rather
             for
             that
             he
             had
             less
             occasion
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             then
             that
             his
             desire
             to
             use
             them
             was
             lessened
             .
          
        
         
           Rumours
           ceased
           not
           for
           all
           this
           on
           the
           Venetians
           behalf
           ;
           they
           were
           freed
           from
           fear
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           gone
           by
           the
           Kings
           command
           from
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           and
           retreated
           into
           the
           Tyrrhene
           Sea
           ;
           they
           perceived
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Counsels
           and
           Forces
           in
           Lombardy
           ;
           that
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           by
           the
           great
           recruits
           from
           France
           and
           Germany
           had
           got
           the
           upper
           hand
           :
           they
           argued
           by
           the
           dissimulation
           used
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           insultings
           suffer'd
           in
           Alessandria
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           and
           that
           Court
           were
           weary
           of
           war
           in
           Italy
           ;
           and
           desirous
           to
           make
           peace
           upon
           any
           terms
           .
           They
           therefore
           being
           confident
           that
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           the
           same
           respect
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           usage
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           peace
           already
           made
           ,
           will
           continue
           the
           Siege
           of
           Gradisca
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           was
           reduced
           to
           so
           great
           streights
           as
           it
           could
           not
           long
           hold
           out
           :
           howsoever
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           for
           the
           reputation
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           or
           
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           getting
           that
           Town
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           think
           of
           coming
           empty-handed
           out
           of
           this
           war
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           been
           at
           so
           much
           pains
           and
           expence
           :
           and
           doubtlesly
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           effected
           their
           intention
           ,
           all
           things
           would
           have
           been
           again
           in
           great
           disorder
           ,
           so
           loth
           would
           they
           have
           been
           to
           part
           with
           that
           they
           had
           gotten
           :
           but
           their
           Counsel
           proved
           not
           at
           all
           fortunate
           ;
           for
           Archduke
           Leopold
           ,
           who
           had
           still
           an
           eye
           to
           the
           conduct
           of
           that
           war
           ,
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Friuli
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           Resident
           in
           Venice
           knowing
           how
           impossible
           it
           was
           to
           be
           relieved
           ,
           nor
           having
           any
           other
           means
           whereby
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           writ
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           letting
           him
           know
           in
           what
           danger
           it
           was
           of
           being
           lost
           ,
           unless
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           remedy
           ,
           he
           would
           molest
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           on
           his
           side
           .
           The
           Governour
           therefore
           made
           many
           of
           the
           Forces
           who
           were
           quartered
           upon
           those
           Confines
           pass
           into
           the
           Counties
           of
           Bergomo
           and
           Crema
           ,
           who
           took
           from
           the
           Venetians
           the
           Castle
           of
           Fara
           ;
           and
           went
           afterwards
           to
           Romano
           ,
           where
           though
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           yet
           they
           over-ran
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           plundering
           and
           carrying
           away
           great
           store
           of
           prey
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           people
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           for
           the
           Venetians
           were
           wholly
           unprovided
           there
           ;
           wherefore
           fearing
           some
           worser
           thing
           if
           that
           commotion
           should
           increase
           ,
           they
           sent
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Embassador
           into
           the
           Colledge
           ;
           this
           Embassador
           was
           Don
           
             Alphonso
             della
             Cuena
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Belmar
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           Kings
           request
           was
           afterwards
           made
           Cardinal
           :
           he
           having
           been
           always
           very
           attentive
           to
           the
           success
           of
           affairs
           in
           Venice
           had
           by
           his
           seasonable
           advice
           and
           instructions
           sent
           to
           
             Naples
             ,
             Millain
          
           and
           Germany
           ,
           been
           a
           good
           help
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           that
           war
           for
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Archduke
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           had
           been
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           who
           being
           therefore
           ill
           looked
           upon
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           hated
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           pryed
           too
           narrowly
           into
           their
           intentions
           and
           actions
           ,
           had
           not
           for
           many
           moneths
           of
           late
           negotiated
           with
           any
           one
           neither
           in
           private
           nor
           in
           publick
           :
           being
           upon
           this
           occasion
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Colledge
           ,
           after
           many
           complaints
           and
           alterations
           made
           by
           the
           Doge
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           for
           the
           Fleets
           having
           entred
           the
           Gulf
           in
           an
           hostile
           manner
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           fresh
           assaults
           made
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           for
           the
           war
           made
           upon
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           for
           the
           continual
           helps
           and
           fomentations
           administer'd
           to
           the
           wars
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Siege
           continued
           before
           Gradisca
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           peace
           already
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           accepted
           by
           them
           ;
           the
           Venetians
           thought
           it
           good
           at
           last
           to
           be
           content
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Embassadour
           would
           promise
           that
           all
           hostile
           acts
           should
           cease
           in
           the
           parts
           towards
           Millain
           ,
           they
           would
           suffer
           so
           much
           Victuals
           to
           be
           daily
           ca●…ried
           into
           Gradisca
           as
           should
           serve
           for
           their
           daily
           nourishment
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           agreement
           should
           last
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           peace
           were
           put
           in
           execution
           :
           which
           though
           it
           were
           already
           done
           with
           reciprocal
           satisfaction
           on
           all
           sides
           by
           Land
           ,
           yet
           were
           not
           the
           Venetians
           free
           from
           being
           injured
           and
           insulted
           over
           by
           Sea
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           was
           gone
           from
           the
           Gulf
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           began
           to
           fall
           foul
           upon
           the
           Ragusians
           ,
           in
           resentment
           of
           their
           having
           given
           receptacle
           in
           their
           Havens
           to
           the
           Fleet
           which
           wronged
           he
           Subjects
           and
           Towns
           which
           were
           under
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           The
           Ragusians
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           ,
           who
           was
           commanded
           to
           protect
           
           them
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           since
           they
           live
           under
           his
           protection
           :
           their
           recourse
           was
           not
           in
           vain
           ,
           nor
           was
           the
           Viceroy
           slow
           in
           their
           revenge
           ;
           who
           forbore
           not
           to
           vex
           that
           Commonwealth
           once
           more
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           prosecute
           with
           so
           vehement
           hatred
           ;
           wherefore
           since
           he
           could
           not
           have
           the
           Gallies
           in
           a
           readiness
           for
           this
           new
           attempt
           ,
           he
           sent
           Rivera
           into
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           with
           18
           Patacks
           and
           Galleoons
           ,
           very
           well
           vers'd
           in
           what
           belong'd
           to
           warlike
           affairs
           ,
           who
           coming
           on
           the
           15th
           of
           Novemb.
           above
           Raggugia
           ,
           kend
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           a
           far
           off
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Veniero
           ;
           which
           coming
           from
           forth
           the
           Haven
           of
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           within
           half
           a
           mile
           of
           Raggugia
           ,
           came
           to
           assault
           him
           .
           The
           Venetian
           Fleet
           consisted
           of
           19
           Galleoons
           ,
           6
           Galleasses
           ,
           32
           small
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           15
           large
           Albanese
           Vessels
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           made
           up
           the
           number
           of
           72
           bottoms
           :
           a
           Fleet
           certainly
           advantagious
           for
           the
           greatness
           ,
           or
           number
           of
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           store
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           much
           exceeding
           that
           of
           Rivera
           ,
           but
           so
           bare
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           Souldiery
           came
           not
           to
           2300
           ,
           and
           the
           Mariners
           and
           Oar-men
           were
           not
           so
           many
           as
           were
           requisite
           :
           the
           Sea
           was
           that
           day
           very
           calm
           ,
           and
           the
           air
           very
           still
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Viceroys
           Galleoons
           not
           being
           able
           to
           move
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetians
           Fleet
           coming
           on
           leisurely
           ,
           they
           came
           at
           last
           ,
           about
           Sun-set
           ,
           to
           within
           two
           Cannon-shot
           of
           one
           another
           :
           here
           they
           stood
           looking
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           not
           doing
           any
           thing
           :
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           having
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Half-moon
           ,
           began
           to
           discharge
           their
           great
           Guns
           ,
           though
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           with
           intent
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           offending
           ,
           at
           least
           of
           scaring
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           of
           keeping
           him
           far
           off
           :
           this
           firing
           their
           Guns
           so
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           adventures
           ,
           wrought
           contrary
           effects
           to
           what
           the
           Commander
           imagined
           ;
           for
           the
           Spaniard
           believing
           this
           to
           be
           a
           bravado
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           detested
           coming
           to
           close
           fight
           ,
           grew
           more
           confident
           ,
           and
           placing
           his
           hopes
           of
           Victory
           in
           boarding
           indeavour'd
           when
           the
           Sun
           was
           up
           to
           fall
           on
           :
           but
           the
           wind
           proving
           scarce
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           temporize
           till
           about
           noon
           ,
           when
           the
           wind
           beginning
           to
           blow
           more
           briskly
           ,
           he
           couragiously
           assaulted
           the
           Enemies
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           having
           past
           and
           repast
           several
           times
           amidst
           them
           with
           his
           Admiral
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           a
           large
           bulk
           ,
           excellently
           well
           munited
           ,
           and
           very
           yare
           ,
           and
           having
           prejudiced
           them
           much
           with
           his
           great
           Guns
           ,
           and
           slaine
           many
           of
           them
           with
           Musket-shot
           ,
           he
           infused
           such
           terrour
           into
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           as
           throwing
           themselves
           behind
           the
           Banks
           and
           Waste-cloaths
           ,
           and
           retiring
           to
           the
           safest
           parts
           of
           their
           Vessels
           ,
           they
           did
           almost
           give
           over
           all
           defence
           ,
           minding
           e●…ch
           m●…n
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           from
           death
           .
           General
           Veniero
           ran
           to
           and
           fro
           couragiously
           amongst
           them
           ,
           shewing
           much
           undauntedness
           ;
           he
           incourag'd
           some
           ,
           threatned
           others
           ,
           and
           struck
           divers
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           stand
           to
           their
           Arms
           and
           Fight
           :
           but
           so
           little
           was
           Military
           discipline
           observed
           ,
           so
           great
           their
           terror
           and
           consternation
           of
           mind
           ,
           as
           they
           gave
           no
           obedience
           to
           their
           Generals
           ●…uthority
           ,
           entreaties
           or
           commands
           :
           The
           wind
           grew
           at
           last
           to
           a
           great
           storm
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           whereof
           Veniero
           doubting
           that
           his
           lesser
           Gallies
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           k●…ep
           at
           Sea
           ,
           made
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           in
           them
           pass
           into
           the
           Galle●…sses
           ,
           and
           ordered
           the
           Gallies
           to
           retreat
           ;
           indeavouring
           in
           vain
           to
           make
           the
           Captains
           of
           their
           Galleasses
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           enemies
           Gall●…oons
           now
           that
           the
           defendants
           were
           doubled
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           geting
           into
           the
           Galleoon
           Balby
           ,
           put
           his
           valour
           to
           its
           utmost
           trial
           ,
           as
           also
           
           that
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           ;
           but
           their
           courage
           and
           animosity
           not
           being
           answerable
           to
           his
           ,
           and
           cowardise
           and
           fear
           of
           death
           reigning
           even
           there
           as
           well
           as
           elsewhere
           ,
           his
           presence
           nor
           Authority
           was
           no
           more
           respected
           then
           it
           had
           b●…en
           formerly
           :
           At
           last
           ,
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           night
           ,
           the
           tempestuousness
           of
           Seas
           and
           wind
           ,
           parted
           the
           Fray
           :
           The
           Venetian
           Vessels
           ,
           without
           order
           or
           any
           command
           ,
           retreated
           in
           disorder
           into
           several
           parts
           of
           Slavonia
           and
           Albania
           ,
           being
           scattered
           ,
           some
           here
           ,
           some
           there
           ,
           ●…orn
           and
           rent
           no
           less
           by
           the
           enemies
           Cannon
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Storm
           at
           Sea
           ;
           two
           of
           the
           smaller
           Gallies
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           men
           that
           were
           in
           them
           ,
           sunk
           at
           high
           Sea
           ;
           three
           others
           running
           upon
           shore
           were
           split
           ,
           but
           their
           men
           saved
           :
           And
           the
           Viceroy●…
           Galleoons
           ,
           the
           enemies
           Fleet
           being
           fled
           ,
           and
           they
           consequently
           being
           left
           Masters
           at
           Sea
           ,
           not
           caring
           to
           pursue
           them
           ,
           went
           to
           Manfre●…onia
           in
           Puglia
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Brindi●…i
           ,
           having
           lost
           only
           8
           fighting
           men
           ,
           and
           30
           wounded
           ;
           but
           their
           Vessels
           were
           much
           rent
           by
           the
           Venetian
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           was
           peradventure
           the
           cause
           why
           they
           did
           not
           pursue
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           whole
           Fleet.
           
        
         
           The
           Common-wealth
           was
           not
           a
           little
           afflicted
           at
           the
           success
           of
           this
           Ba●…tel
           ;
           they
           were
           so
           scandalized
           and
           incensed
           with
           the
           Captains
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           as
           they
           put
           many
           of
           them
           out
           of
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           many
           of
           the
           Masters
           and
           Masters-Mates
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           most
           guilty
           of
           Cowardise
           ;
           particularly
           ,
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Galleasses
           ,
           because
           scorning
           their
           Generals
           Command
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           the
           courage
           to
           assault
           the
           enemy
           :
           And
           Veniero
           ,
           for
           having
           shewed
           so
           much
           courage
           and
           valour
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           was
           made
           Procurator
           of
           St
           Mark
           ,
           an
           eminent
           Dignity
           in
           that
           Common
           wealth
           ,
           and
           next
           to
           the
           Doge
           ;
           but
           finding
           how
           little
           authority
           he
           had
           over
           his
           Captains
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           a
           more
           practical
           ,
           experienced
           ,
           and
           daring
           Commander
           ,
           then
           became
           a
           wary
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Fleet
           to
           be
           ;
           the
           Common-wealths
           intrinsical
           intentions
           being
           that
           by
           no
           means
           (
           no
           not
           upon
           evident
           hopes
           of
           victory
           )
           he
           should
           hazzard
           a
           Battel
           as
           he
           had
           done
           ;
           they
           put
           another
           in
           his
           place
           ;
           but
           fearing
           yet
           worse
           ,
           other
           Ships
           and
           Vessels
           of
           war
           being
           come
           to
           them
           from
           Holland
           and
           England
           ,
           with
           3000
           Dutch
           Foot
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Count
           Levestein
           at
           the
           Common-wealths
           charges
           ;
           so
           as
           their
           Fleet
           was
           greater
           then
           before
           ,
           wherein
           was
           40
           Gallies
           ,
           34
           Galleoons
           ,
           ●…6
           Galleasses
           ,
           and
           other
           smaller
           Vessels
           ;
           they
           put
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           come
           from
           Holland
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           come
           from
           before
           Gradisca
           ,
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Washes
           commanded
           by
           
             Pietro
             Barbarico
          
           ,
           Procurator
           of
           St.
           Mark
           ,
           who
           upon
           this
           occasion
           was
           made
           General
           at
           Sea
           :
           There
           hath
           not
           been
           in
           our
           times
           any
           Fleet
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           like
           unto
           this
           ,
           so
           powerful
           and
           so
           well
           furnished
           with
           fighting
           men
           ,
           which
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Forreigners
           caused
           notwithstanding
           more
           fear
           then
           confidence
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           she
           being
           naturally
           cautious
           in
           all
           her
           actions
           ,
           and
           extreamly
           diffident
           of
           forreign
           forces
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           justly
           counterpoised
           by
           her
           own
           Country
           men
           ;
           therefore
           not
           trusting
           them
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           but
           apprehending
           much
           that
           the
           Fleet
           might
           be
           utterly
           lost
           by
           any
           unthought
           of
           accident
           ,
           by
           the
           sudden
           sedition
           or
           mutiny
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           or
           secret
           intelligence
           between
           the
           Captains
           ;
           they
           by
           a
           new
           and
           unheard
           of
           advice
           ,
           took
           order
           that
           neither
           Powder
           nor
           Shot
           
           should
           be
           delivered
           out
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           :
           Thus
           did
           this
           Fleet
           scour
           over
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           pomp
           and
           ostentation
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           Maritime
           Empire
           which
           she
           could
           but
           ill
           make
           good
           against
           much
           inferiour
           enemies
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           present
           need
           ;
           for
           the
           Viceroys
           Galleoons
           were
           already
           by
           orders
           from
           the
           King
           withdrawn
           into
           the
           Tyrbene
           Sea
           :
           The
           Common-wealth
           did
           notwithstanding
           apprehend
           that
           storm
           nee
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           even
           with
           the
           very
           City
           of
           Venice
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           much
           fea●…ed
           would
           fall
           upon
           their
           Fleet
           ;
           for
           some
           forreign
           Souldiers
           remaining
           yet
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Senate
           had
           either
           notice
           ,
           or
           were
           jealous
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           secretly
           plotted
           to
           burn
           the
           Arsenal
           ,
           to
           Plunder
           the
           Mint-house
           ,
           the
           Custom-house
           ,
           and
           publick-Treasury
           ;
           and
           to
           do
           yet
           more
           ,
           if
           their
           design
           should
           prove
           fortunate
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           was
           said
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           Authour
           of
           this
           Conspiracy
           ;
           who
           having
           taken
           many
           Souldiers
           into
           his
           pay
           at
           Naples
           ,
           and
           of
           seve
           al
           Nations
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           of
           them
           French
           ,
           had
           corrupted
           them
           by
           monies
           and
           large
           promises
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           few
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           Venice
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           willingly
           entertained
           by
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           great
           scarcity
           of
           Souldiers
           :
           This
           was
           given
           out
           to
           be
           the
           carriage
           of
           this
           business
           ,
           though
           the
           publick
           Transactions
           were
           very
           secretly
           supprest
           by
           the
           Senator
           ;
           and
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           punishment
           inflicted
           upon
           many
           ,
           there
           appeared
           not
           any
           the
           least
           signe
           of
           such
           a
           Conspiracy
           ,
           either
           before
           or
           after
           the
           execution
           of
           such
           wicked
           ones
           ;
           nay
           ,
           many
           circumstances
           were
           repugnant
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           yet
           to
           the
           probable
           possibility
           of
           what
           was
           divulged
           :
           nay
           there
           were
           those
           who
           with
           rational
           arguments
           proved
           the
           vainness
           thereof
           .
           It
           was
           also
           observed
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           was
           wont
           to
           exaggerate
           in
           all
           Princes
           Courts
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           their
           Agents
           to
           be
           conceived
           violent
           and
           insiduous
           of
           what
           was
           other
           mens
           ,
           said
           not
           a
           word
           upon
           this
           so
           great
           occasion
           ,
           and
           past
           it
           over
           with
           miraculous
           silence
           ,
           not
           only
           towards
           the
           Princes
           who
           were
           their
           friends
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           their
           resident
           Embassadours
           ;
           unless
           it
           were
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           dissemble
           the
           business
           with
           the
           latter
           ,
           who
           were
           present
           at
           so
           strange
           an
           accident
           ,
           they
           acquainted
           them
           with
           a
           certain
           Plot
           ,
           but
           in
           very
           general
           terms
           ,
           which
           was
           accompanied
           with
           much
           ambiguity
           :
           They
           spoke
           not
           one
           word
           thereof
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           firmly
           believed
           to
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           who
           came
           the
           next
           day
           into
           the
           Colledge
           boldly
           to
           demand
           ,
           as
           he
           pretended
           ,
           better
           provision
           for
           the
           safe●…y
           of
           his
           person
           against
           the
           popular
           insultings
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           to
           witness
           his
           innocency
           to
           the
           world
           by
           that
           his
           confident
           appearance
           :
           And
           it
           is
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           people
           would
           have
           hardly
           been
           kep●…
           from
           committing
           some
           insolencies
           upon
           his
           person
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           of
           certain
           or
           of
           ambiguous
           had
           appeared
           against
           him
           :
           What
           ever
           the
           business
           was
           ,
           many
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           particularly
           all
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           ,
           were
           with
           much
           universal
           error
           led
           to
           the
           common
           Gaol
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           hung
           up
           by
           the
           heels
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           many
           drown'd
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           arriv●…l
           of
           Faluca
           sent
           from
           Venice
           to
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           upon
           the
           Island
           Corsola
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           General
           Barbarico
           ,
           one
           
             Iacomo
             Pier
          
           ,
           a
           French
           man
           by
           Nation
           ,
           was
           put
           into
           a
           Sack
           and
           cast
           into
           the
           Sea
           :
           This
           man
           being
           a
           Pyrate
           ,
           and
           having
           gotten
           some
           same
           ,
           was
           first
           entertained
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           
           passing
           afterwards
           ,
           without
           leave
           ,
           over
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           was
           received
           with
           great
           honour
           and
           extraordinary
           pay
           .
           Captain
           Pettardiers
           ,
           his
           companion
           ,
           had
           somewhat
           a
           differing
           end
           ;
           he
           was
           first
           Strapado'd
           ,
           and
           then
           hung
           by
           the
           foot
           upon
           the
           main-Mast
           ;
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna's
           part
           ,
           it
           was
           manifest
           ,
           that
           being
           fled
           from
           his
           service
           to
           serve
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           he
           gave
           publick
           order
           for
           the
           disbursing
           of
           4000
           Duckats
           to
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Banks
           ,
           as
           a
           gracious
           reward
           for
           their
           service
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           remainder
           of
           pay
           which
           was
           due
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           been
           thus
           liberal
           ●…o
           them
           ,
           only
           for
           that
           it
           being
           known
           in
           Venice
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           suspected
           by
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           These
           accidents
           ,
           were
           they
           either
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           no
           way
           prejudice
           the
           main
           business
           of
           the
           peace
           agreed
           upon
           :
           For
           the
           Venetians
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           had
           been
           very
           silent
           therein
           ;
           being
           satisfied
           with
           the
           restitution
           of
           Fara
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Bergamo
           ,
           they
           were
           content
           to
           attribute
           all
           the
           disorder
           which
           had
           happened
           there
           to
           military
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Governours
           commands
           ,
           as
           the
           Governour
           himself
           confess'd
           it
           was
           :
           For
           what
           remained
           ,
           they
           promised
           reparation
           for
           any
           damage
           done
           by
           the
           Common-wealth
           in
           this
           Commotion
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           was
           never
           given
           ;
           and
           but
           very
           small
           satisfaction
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Merchants
           for
           their
           Vessels
           which
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Gulf
           ;
           though
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           writ
           very
           punctually
           concerning
           it
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           .
        
         
           The
           performance
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Asti
           was
           reserved
           for
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Duk●…
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           Count
           Gualdo's
           Restauration
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           none
           being
           obliged
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Asti
           but
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           ingaged
           himself
           for
           it
           ,
           it
           appeared
           impossible
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           should
           ever
           be
           brought
           to
           consent
           thereunto
           ;
           neither
           would
           ,
           nor
           could
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           reason
           compel
           him
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           as
           Protector
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           promised
           to
           do
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           delinquents
           of
           that
           State
           :
           Yet
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           much
           concerned
           in
           seeing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           satisfied
           ,
           by
           what
           he
           had
           undertaken
           by
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Asti
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           threatning
           new
           Commotions
           against
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           have
           succeeded
           without
           the
           consent
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           distasted
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           so
           great
           obdurancy
           ;
           both
           the
           Kings
           having
           therefore
           acquainted
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           with
           the
           new
           inconveniencies
           which
           were
           likely
           to
           insue
           ,
           and
           also
           desired
           him
           by
           their
           Embassadours
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           pardon
           Count
           Guido
           ;
           the
           Duke
           preferring
           Peace
           and
           the
           publick
           good
           before
           his
           private
           revenge
           and
           anger
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           moved
           by
           the
           example
           of
           both
           those
           Kings
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           also
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           (
           Princes
           of
           so
           great
           Authority
           )
           had
           pardoned
           more
           hainous
           Delinquents
           ;
           resolved
           at
           last
           to
           pardon
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           his
           former
           Estate
           and
           Honour
           ;
           whereby
           the
           wished
           for
           end
           was
           put
           to
           the
           Wars
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           Montferrat
           ;
           which
           certainly
           would
           have
           put
           Italy
           into
           her
           former
           peaceful
           condition
           (
           for
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           desired
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           then
           this
           )
           had
           not
           the
           Statists
           in
           Italy
           ,
           by
           new
           and
           unthought
           of
           accidents
           ,
           ingaged
           her
           in
           new
           Wars
           against
           her
           Will
           and
           Genius
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Sixth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           Book
           VII
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             seventh
             Book
             you
             have
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             after
             the
             appeasement
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Piedmont
             .
             The
             death
             of
             two
             Popes
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             Insurrections
             in
             the
             Valtoline
             ;
             the
             occasions
             of
             new
             rumours
             which
             arose
             from
             hence
             ,
             in
             Italy
             ,
             of
             new
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             of
             new
             Leagues
             made
             by
             many
             Princes
             against
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             Forts
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             deposited
             into
             the
             Popes
             hands
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             his
             Iourney
             into
             Spain
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Urbin's
             death
             :
             and
             the
             approaching
             Escheate
             of
             that
             State
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             the
             seeds
             of
             new
             troubles
             rising
             between
             the
             Genuese
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             having
             purchased
             the
             Fee
             farm
             of
             Zucca●…ello
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Duke
             was
             displeased
             .
             Here
             are
             also
             touched
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             passage
             ,
             some
             accidents
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             hapned
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               Flanders
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West-Indies
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           present
           Peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           being
           procured
           by
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Venetians
           so
           great
           cunning
           ,
           was
           commonly
           thought
           would
           continue
           long
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           affairs
           of
           this
           Province
           ,
           agitated
           by
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           various
           p●…rturbations
           ,
           would
           now
           be
           in
           quiet
           ;
           for
           the
           two
           Crowns
           being
           taught
           by
           the
           last
           Occurrences
           ,
           began
           to
           know
           what
           prejudice
           their
           reciprocal
           fomenting
           of
           each
           others
           Rebels
           and
           Enemies
           was
           to
           their
           Authority
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           now
           joyn'd
           in
           good
           intelligence
           ,
           they
           should
           give
           the
           Law
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           compel
           all
           lesser
           Potentates
           to
           reverence
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           
           depend
           upon
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           they
           seemed
           to
           ●…e
           so
           cemented
           together
           by
           their
           mutual
           advantage
           and
           interest
           ,
           as
           no
           fear
           was
           to
           be
           had
           of
           any
           future
           breach
           between
           them
           :
           wherefore
           though
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           not
           fully
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Peace
           ;
           yet
           having
           lost
           the
           leauingstock
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           being
           fomented
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           his
           discontentment
           was
           not
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           chiefly
           since
           finding
           palpably
           by
           the
           peaces
           being
           concluded
           :
           by
           the
           Venetians
           without
           his
           intervening
           or
           participation
           ,
           that
           that
           Commonwealth
           had
           assisted
           him
           more
           for
           their
           own
           private
           ends
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           common
           cause
           ,
           it
           had
           totally
           deprived
           him
           of
           placing
           any
           future
           hope
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           when
           he
           was
           joyn'd
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           upheld
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           had
           got
           no
           other
           good
           by
           so
           many
           wars
           ,
           by
           such
           labours
           and
           dangers
           ,
           then
           the
           bare
           venting
           of
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           some
           satisfaction
           that
           he
           had
           been
           the
           first
           of
           all
           the
           Italian
           Potentates
           that
           had
           dared
           to
           withstand
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           formerly
           held
           so
           formidable
           by
           all
           Italy
           ;
           and
           mortal
           to
           whosoever
           should
           provoke
           them
           ;
           what
           could
           he
           hope
           for
           ,
           or
           pretend
           ●…nto
           without
           them
           ?
           and
           yet
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Dukes
           dissatisfaction
           might
           occasion
           new
           troubles
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           unconformity
           of
           his
           humour
           with
           that
           of
           his
           ,
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           ,
           migh●…
           afford
           fuel
           for
           new
           fire
           ;
           he
           sent
           for
           Don
           
             Pietro
             di
             Tolledo
          
           back
           to
           Spain
           ,
           and
           made
           Don
           
             Gomez
             Alvarez
             di
             Figuer●…a
          
           and
           Cordova
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           in
           his
           place
           :
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           a
           more
           benigne
           ,
           and
           temperate
           spirit
           ,
           not
           by
           inclination
           any
           way
           averse
           to
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           ;
           as
           Don
           Pietro
           had
           appeared
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           did
           not
           only
           shew
           some
           dislikes
           of
           Don
           Pietro's
           comportments
           ,
           but
           gave
           precise
           command
           to
           the
           new
           Governour
           to
           have
           a
           great
           care
           to
           keep
           peace
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           neighbourly
           with
           her
           Potenta●…es
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           that
           he
           should
           study
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           ,
           how
           to
           sweeten
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           to
           regain
           his
           good
           will
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           ali●…nated
           by
           the
           late
           acci●…ents
           ;
           and
           not
           herewithall
           satisfied
           ,
           he
           for
           the
           same
           respects
           removed
           
             Rodorig●…
             Orasca
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Mortara
           ,
           from
           the
           Government
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           and
           had
           like
           to
           have
           done
           so
           to
           by
           Don
           
             Iohn
             Vives
          
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           thought
           to
           be
           well-wishers
           to
           Novelty
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           enemies
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           the
           latter
           was
           not
           very
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           .
           But
           his
           long
           experience
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           been
           long
           vers'd
           ,
           and
           his
           not
           having
           any
           occasion
           to
           meddle
           directly
           in
           the
           Dukes
           affairs
           ,
           kept
           him
           in
           his
           former
           place
           .
           Satisfaction
           was
           likewise
           indeavoured
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Venetians
           (
           so
           great
           a
           desire
           was
           there
           ,
           not
           to
           cause
           any
           more
           troubles
           in
           Italy
           )
           wherefore
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Belmar
           ,
           Resident
           Embassadour
           in
           Venice
           ,
           was
           at
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           removed
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           be
           Resident
           Embassadour
           in
           Flanders
           .
           The
           Vice●…oy
           of
           Naples
           had
           also
           precise
           orders
           sent
           him
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Mahouns
           and
           the
           Merchandize
           which
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           Gulf
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           at
           the
           pressure
           of
           the
           Neapolitans
           ,
           another
           was
           sent
           to
           succeed
           Ossuna
           :
           and
           a
           certain
           difference
           arising
           between
           the
           Office●…s
           in
           Millain
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           usual
           passage
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           going
           from
           the
           Territories
           of
           Millain
           to
           those
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           touched
           upon
           some
           part
           of
           a
           controverted
           Territory
           ,
           the
           King
           caused
           the
           business
           to
           be
           decided
           ,
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           
           the
           Venetians
           :
           and
           the
           new
           Governour
           Feria
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           preserve
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           pluck
           up
           all
           occasions
           by
           the
           roots
           which
           might
           occasion
           new
           Ruptures
           between
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Mantua
           ,
           listned
           first
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           who
           being
           impatient
           to
           be
           still
           subject
           to
           be
           molested
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           desirous
           of
           revenge
           ,
           for
           the
           losses
           and
           injuries
           which
           he
           had
           suffered
           ,
           indeavoured
           to
           give
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           a
           more
           powerful
           neighbour
           then
           himself
           ;
           wherefor
           coming
           to
           Pavia
           ,
           where
           he
           spoke
           with
           the
           new
           Governour
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           to
           yield
           up
           Montferrat
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           the
           receiving
           of
           another
           State
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           change
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           equivalent
           to
           Montferrat
           :
           a
           business
           which
           could
           not
           be
           effected
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inequality
           of
           the
           bargain
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           it
           was
           of
           an
           odious
           consequence
           ,
           and
           badly
           resented
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           which
           consequently
           would
           have
           afforded
           occasions
           of
           new
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           commotion
           ,
           instead
           of
           taking
           them
           away
           ;
           wherefore
           forgoing
           the
           further
           pursuit
           thereof
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           a
           more
           pleasing
           Negotiation
           ,
           to
           compose
           the
           differences
           of
           Montferrat
           so
           as
           both
           the
           Dukes
           might
           be
           contented
           ,
           and
           that
           wound
           might
           for
           ever
           be
           cured
           which
           was
           likely
           yet
           to
           cause
           so
           great
           Commotions
           in
           the
           now
           peaceful
           condition
           of
           Italy
           :
           but
           this
           indeavour
           proved
           vain
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           too
           great
           difference
           of
           the
           two
           Princes
           pretentions
           ;
           so
           as
           though
           Feria
           treated
           thereof
           first
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           in
           Pavia
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           Phileberto
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           this
           time
           come
           from
           Sicily
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           yet
           nothing
           was
           concluded
           :
           but
           those
           ends
           are
           seldom
           composed
           which
           are
           most
           earnestly
           indeavoured
           .
           This
           so
           great
           desire
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           satis●…action
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           shewn
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           now
           when
           the
           edge
           of
           their
           weapons
           was
           taken
           off
           by
           the
           late
           accidents
           ,
           produced
           effects
           clean
           contrary
           to
           their
           intentions
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           finding
           thereby
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           did
           forgo
           much
           of
           their
           high
           an
           antient
           ▪
           pretentions
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           met
           with
           a
           constant
           couragious
           resistance
           ,
           grew
           the
           prouder
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           they
           were
           sure
           of
           the
           Kings
           good
           will
           ,
           they
           laid
           aside
           all
           fear
           of
           future
           molestation
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           their
           respect
           to
           the
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Power
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           and
           therefore
           holding
           back
           from
           what
           they
           saw
           the
           King
           did
           so
           intensively
           desire
           ,
           they
           thought
           by
           their
           being
           prepared
           for
           action
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           stand
           to
           the
           resolutions
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           do
           whatsoever
           they
           pleased
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           King
           would
           grant
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           refuse
           any
           conditions
           which
           might
           be
           favourable
           to
           their
           pretentions
           ;
           and
           this
           conceit
           was
           of
           such
           Force
           ,
           as
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           were
           i●…
           e●…ther
           in
           resentment
           of
           the
           injuries
           ,
           and
           losses
           they
           had
           received
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           new
           jealousies
           occasioned
           by
           the
           much
           provision
           for
           war
           brought
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           into
           Manfredonia
           ,
           a
           Haven
           in
           Puglia
           ,
           in
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ,
           were
           imboldned
           (
           as
           was
           conceived
           by
           the
           stout
           encounters
           which
           were
           there
           had
           )
           to
           cause
           that
           City
           to
           be
           entred
           in
           host●…le
           manner
           by
           the
           Turkish
           Fleet
           ,
           sack'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Ammunition
           thereo●…
           ,
           part
           taken
           away
           ,
           part
           thrown
           away
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           who
           for
           so
           many
           years
           before
           had
           been
           incumb●…ed
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           too
           great
           authority
           ,
           disapprove
           of
           these
           comportments
           ;
           thinking
           that
           the
           lower
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           brought
           ,
           they
           
           should
           be
           the
           more
           excused
           by
           the
           Ministers
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           treat
           with
           less
           pride
           and
           surquedry
           :
           so
           as
           though
           they
           in
           outward
           appearance
           ;
           persevered
           in
           their
           won●…ed
           ●…espect
           and
           obsequie
           ,
           )
           et
           they
           were
           inwardly
           glad
           to
           see
           their
           condition
           better'd
           ,
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           others
           .
           But
           the
           French
           were
           much
           exalted
           in
           pride
           and
           pretentions
           ;
           for
           having
           twice
           fomented
           the
           commotions
           in
           Italy
           by
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           twice
           composed
           them
           by
           their
           Authority
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           thought
           themselves
           to
           be
           become
           now
           absolute
           Arbit●…ators
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           had
           so
           many
           years
           before
           been
           excluded
           ;
           therefore
           though
           they
           kept
           friendship
           ,
           and
           good
           correspondency
           ,
           punctually
           ,
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           shun'd
           all
           occasions
           of
           falling
           out
           with
           them
           ,
           yet
           being
           no
           less
           studious
           then
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           increase
           their
           friendship
           with
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           (
           which
           that
           they
           might
           continue
           ,
           they
           indeavoured
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           Venetians
           united
           ,
           nay
           to
           draw
           them
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           separate
           them
           totally
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           the
           former
           having
           been
           the
           Bridge
           and
           Gate
           whereby
           their
           Forces
           entred
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           a
           powerful
           Instrument
           to
           maintain
           their
           Authority
           :
           by
           whose
           means
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Authority
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           they
           hoped
           to
           turn
           and
           winde
           all
           things
           as
           they
           listed
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           strong
           counterpoise
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Italy
           ,
           where
           they
           possess'd
           nothing
           ,
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           had
           so
           great
           possessions
           there
           :
           )
           to
           this
           purpose
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           pleased
           to
           give
           his
           eldest
           unmarri●…d
           Sister
           for
           Wife
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           chose
           the
           Cardin●…l
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           to
           reside
           at
           Rome
           ,
           to
           be
           Protector
           of
           France
           ,
           assigning
           over
           Annual
           Rents
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Benefices
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           turning
           all
           the
           Authority
           and
           Favour
           of
           the
           Crown
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           live
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           with
           no
           less
           splendor
           ,
           then
           authority
           :
           which
           actions
           gave
           no
           little
           jealousie
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           King
           of
           France
           did
           by
           these
           so
           strict
           conjunctions
           ,
           and
           great
           favours
           ,
           aspire
           to
           lay
           surer
           foundations
           for
           his
           own
           affairs
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           out-do
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           accidents
           and
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           did
           also
           much
           augment
           the
           pre●…entions
           of
           the
           French
           and
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           for
           the
           Truce
           being
           expired
           between
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           which
           was
           contracted
           for
           twelve
           years
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1609
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           made
           war
           upon
           them
           ,
           hoping
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           their
           antient
           obedience
           ;
           and
           in
           Germany
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           met
           with
           stout
           opposition
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           wars
           and
           troubles
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           begun
           in
           Bohemia
           ;
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           whereof
           rebelling
           against
           Archduke
           Ferdinando
           ,
           who
           was
           chosen
           to
           be
           their
           King
           some
           few
           years
           before
           ,
           went
           to
           a
           new
           Election
           ,
           and
           chose
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           for
           their
           King.
           And
           therefore
           Archduke
           Ferdinando
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           year
           16●…9
           .
           succeeded
           Mathias
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           declared
           the
           Bohemians
           ,
           and
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           to
           be
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           made
           war
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           chastise
           the
           one's
           rebellion
           ,
           and
           to
           allay
           the
           others
           Tyranny
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Catholick
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           joyn'd
           in
           League
           ,
           and
           adhered
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           joyn'd
           also
           in
           a
           League
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           the
           Union
           ,
           and
           adhered
           to
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           opposing
           the
           others
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           necessitated
           to
           assist
           the
           Emperour
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           :
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Cesarian
           and
           Austrian
           Authority
           beginning
           
           to
           to●…er
           in
           Germany
           ,
           it
           might
           not
           draw
           after
           it
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           States
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           neer
           conjoyn'd
           to
           the
           safety
           and
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           so
           as
           these
           two
           wars
           being
           risen
           up
           like
           two
           devouring
           whirle-pools
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           money
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           the
           more
           obliged
           to
           indeavour
           peace
           in
           Italy
           ,
           not
           to
           break
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           dissemble
           with
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           who
           therefore
           (
           mans
           ambition
           being
           naturally
           vast
           )
           not
           being
           content
           with
           not
           being
           troubled
           ,
           advanced
           ●…e
           more
           in
           their
           ends
           and
           pretentions
           .
           Amidst
           this
           disposition
           of
           humours
           ,
           and
           accidents
           ,
           the
           affa●…rs
           of
           Italy
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           quiet
           :
           for
           neither
           were
           the
           Forces
           of
           her
           Potentate
           ;
           such
           as
           might
           incourage
           them
           to
           struggle
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           far
           from
           desiring
           novelties
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           respects
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           quiet
           ,
           and
           have
           avoided
           any
           occasion
           of
           disgusting
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           .
           But
           Italy
           could
           not
           long
           continue
           in
           this
           condition
           ;
           for
           either
           the
           heavenly
           influence
           not
           favourable
           to
           the
           quiet
           of
           Italy
           ,
           or
           the
           anger
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           yet
           pacified
           with
           her
           sins
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           had
           such
           occasions
           administred
           him
           of
           securing
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           affairs
           ,
           as
           they
           prevailing
           over
           whatsoever
           respect
           ,
           or
           inclination
           to
           peace
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           do
           much
           amiss
           not
           to
           embrace
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           causing
           new
           jealousies
           and
           diffidences
           in
           the
           Italians
           ,
           and
           affording
           matter
           of
           complaint
           and
           opposition
           to
           the
           rivals
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           it
           seemed
           that
           instead
           of
           beg●…ting
           good
           blood
           ,
           and
           nourishing
           Confidence
           (
           the
           Mother
           of
           Peace
           )
           between
           that
           Crown
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           wish'd
           to
           do
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           sowed
           fresh
           and
           fertile
           seeds
           of
           new
           wars
           ,
           and
           of
           more
           important
           perturbations
           then
           those
           that
           were
           past
           .
        
         
           A
           secret
           fire
           was
           hatch'd
           in
           a
           ●…ook
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           breaking
           forth
           a●…wards
           had
           like
           ●…o
           have
           set
           all
           Italy
           on
           fire
           ;
           just
           as
           what
           usually
           be●…alls
           great
           Cities
           ,
           whose
           combustions
           begin
           sometimes
           not
           from
           Theatres
           ,
           or
           Temples
           ,
           but
           from
           poor
           Co●…ages
           .
           I
           will
           take
           my
           Narrative
           a
           little
           backwards
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           what
           succeeded
           af●…erwards
           may
           be
           better
           understood
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           of
           antient
           ●…tia
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           called
           Gr●…sons
           ,
           injoy'd
           their
           antient
           liberty
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           three
           Unions
           ,
           or
           Leagues
           ,
           whereof
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           and
           most
           numerous
           (
           from
           which
           the
           whole
           Country
           ●…akes
           its
           name
           )
           was
           called
           Griggia
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           Dirriture
           and
           Cadedio
           ;
           and
           as
           part
           of
           them
           did
           long
           ago
           rebell
           against
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Hereticks
           ,
           so
           they
           retain
           an
           implacable
           hatred
           against
           that
           house
           ;
           and
           hating
           extreamly
           the
           name
           of
           Spaniard
           ,
           have
           always
           held
           France
           ,
           and
           their
           confederacy
           contracted
           with
           that
           Crown
           for
           above
           a
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           foundation
           of
           their
           security
           ,
           and
           liberty
           ;
           and
           being
           defended
           and
           protected
           by
           that
           Crown
           ,
           they
           were
           observed
           by
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           disturb'd
           in
           their
           quiet
           ,
           and
           peaceful
           possessions
           :
           their
           Country
           which
           lies
           amongst
           
             L'ulpi
             Retiche
          
           ,
           or
           
             Retian
             Alps
          
           ,
           extends
           it self
           a
           little
           into
           Italy
           ;
           for
           descending
           down
           the
           Mountains
           it
           〈◊〉
           some
           Valleys
           as
           the
           brinks
           thereof
           ,
           amongst
           which
           lies
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           the
           new
           wars
           ,
           the
           great
           jealousies
           and
           commotions
           of
           Italy
           had
           their
           beginning
           .
           The
           Valtoline
           begins
           from
           the
           Alps
           which
           border
           upon
           Tirvolo
           ,
           just
           where
           the
           River
           Adda
           takes
           her
           commencement
           ,
           and
           running
           along
           the
           same
           river
           it
           ends
           in
           the
           lake
           of
           Como
           :
           
           so
           as
           the
           end
           thereof
           confines
           upon
           Tirvolo
           ,
           which
           is
           under
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           so
           it
           joyns
           in
           the
           Basis
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           it
           is
           coasted
           along
           on
           the
           one
           side
           by
           the
           Rhetian
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other-side
           by
           the
           Countreys
           of
           Bressia
           and
           Bergamo
           :
           this
           Valley
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           as
           it
           severs
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           from
           Germany
           and
           Austria
           ,
           and
           joyns
           the
           Venetians
           to
           the
           Grisons
           and
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           by
           means
           thereof
           ,
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Transalpine
           Countreys
           ;
           (
           if
           by
           any
           accident
           it
           should
           fall
           under
           the
           Spanish
           Dominion
           ,
           upon
           the
           access
           of
           Germany
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           )
           it
           would
           serve
           as
           a
           Gate
           or
           Bridge
           ,
           whereby
           to
           bring
           as
           many
           men
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           please
           from
           Germany
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           with
           less
           expence
           and
           difficulty
           ;
           and
           also
           ,
           if
           occasion
           should
           be
           ,
           to
           convey
           the
           like
           from
           Italy
           into
           Germany
           ,
           in
           succour
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           house
           of
           Austria
           :
           which
           is
           very
           convenient
           and
           necessary
           for
           the
           sa●…ety
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Austrians
           ,
           in
           Germany
           ;
           for
           Germany
           being
           the
           principal
           help
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           :
           as
           upon
           Occurrences
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           have
           need
           to
           ask
           leave
           of
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           for
           the
           passage
           of
           Germans
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           do
           purchase
           it
           from
           them
           at
           great
           rates
           ,
           and
           upon
           hard
           conditions
           (
           for
           they
           cannot
           possibly
           hope
           for
           it
           from
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           their
           abhorring
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Spaniard
           )
           and
           the
           Sw●…ssers
           sometimes
           denying
           passage
           ,
           they
           would
           much
           endanger
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           Affairs
           of
           Spain
           in
           Italy
           ;
           so
           the
           getting
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           would
           afford
           the
           Spaniards
           commodity
           of
           passing
           as
           many
           men
           ,
           and
           other
           provisions
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           have
           need
           o●…
           ,
           by
           a
           shorter
           ,
           safer
           ,
           and
           less
           expensive
           way
           ,
           through
           their
           own
           Countries
           of
           Germany
           into
           Italy
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           same
           Valtoline
           ,
           whilst
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           was
           like
           a
           Gate
           thrown
           open
           to
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           whereby
           to
           receive
           succour
           from
           the
           Transalpine●…
           in
           desence
           of
           their
           affairs
           ,
           if
           (
           as
           it
           was
           continually
           doubted
           )
           they
           should
           be
           molested
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           being
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           Bulwark
           ,
           which
           blocking
           up
           that
           passage
           would
           exclude
           all
           other
           forreign
           succour
           ;
           for
           the
           Austrian
           Territories
           invironing
           all
           Italy
           on
           the
           out-side
           from
           Rhetia
           to
           Dalmatia
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           coming
           to
           those
           by
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           (
           which
           State
           of
           Millain
           reaches
           almost
           
             a●…
             '
             Mare
             Ligustico
          
           )
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           possessing
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           ;
           it
           will
           appear
           clearly
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           other
           Italians
           ,
           except
           Piedmont
           ,
           would
           be
           invironed
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           and
           Austr●…an
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           little
           less
           then
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           ;
           within
           their
           Forces
           :
           so
           as
           the
           possessing
           of
           this
           Valley
           was
           of
           great
           consequence
           and
           moment
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           union
           or
           disunion
           which
           it
           occasioned
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           to
           the
           security
           or
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           all
           of
           them
           :
           It
           was
           no
           wonder
           then
           ,
           if
           ,
           as
           the
           Graecians
           and
           Trojans
           strove
           so
           much
           for
           fair
           Haelena
           ,
           our
           Princes
           did
           the
           like
           for
           the
           Valtoline
           .
           The
           Venetians
           did
           very
           much
           desire
           a
           League
           with
           the
           Grisons
           for
           ten
           years
           ,
           from
           the
           year
           1603.
           and
           ,
           afte●…
           many
           disputes
           and
           contestations
           ,
           did
           ob●…ain
           it
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           that
           confederacy
           the
           way
           might
           be
           open
           to
           them
           for
           Transalpine
           assistance
           as
           oft
           as
           they
           should
           have
           need
           thereof
           for
           their
           own
           defence
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           had
           obtained
           it
           ,
           they
           made
           publick
           Feasts
           and
           Rejoycings
           .
           But
           this
           confederacy
           
           
           
           
           
           did
           even
           then
           very
           much
           displease
           not
           only
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           ancient
           Protector
           and
           Confederate
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Count
           Fuentes
           ,
           then
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Agents
           of
           both
           those
           Courts
           ,
           by
           several
           means
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           differing
           ends
           ,
           indeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           disturb
           it
           .
           The
           French
           having
           by
           the
           title
           of
           long
           confederacy
           ,
           and
           protection
           gotten
           ,
           great
           authority
           and
           preeminency
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           amongst
           those
           people
           ,
           (
           that
           they
           might
           govern
           them
           as
           they
           listed
           )
           abhor'd
           tha●…
           the
           Venetians
           when
           they
           should
           have
           need
           of
           assistance
           either
           from
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           or
           from
           any
           other
           Transalpine
           Nations
           ,
           should
           be
           succoured
           by
           their
           King
           ,
           he
           being
           Custos
           and
           Gardian
           of
           that
           Gate
           :
           so
           as
           in
           this
           respect
           the
           Grisons
           should
           be
           more
           necessitated
           to
           persevere
           in
           adherence
           and
           devotion
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           had
           long
           before
           aspired
           to
           draw
           this
           Nation
           to
           them
           by
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           it
           by
           confederacy
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           believed
           that
           their
           ends
           were
           totally
           interrupted
           by
           this
           new
           League
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           grandezza
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           ,
           they
           liked
           not
           that
           it
           should
           be
           rendred
           more
           secure
           by
           this
           adherence
           ,
           or
           that
           by
           having
           conveniency
           to
           bring
           forreigners
           into
           Italy
           ,
           they
           might
           peradventure
           prove
           prejudicial
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           that
           Crown
           :
           Many
           therefore
           were
           the
           indeavours
           to
           disturb
           this
           new
           League
           and
           Union
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           were
           divided
           within
           themselves
           in
           parties
           ,
           and
           factions
           ,
           never
           injoy'd
           any
           more
           that
           peace
           and
           concord
           which
           they
           had
           for
           many
           years
           formerly
           injoyed
           .
           Count
           Fuentes
           ,
           to
           curb
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           fo●…ce
           them
           to
           forgo
           these
           new
           Conjunctions
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           in
           Le●…gue
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           desired
           to
           do
           ,
           built
           a
           Fort
           royal
           just
           where
           the
           River
           Adda
           falls
           into
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           named
           it
           by
           his
           own
           name
           Fort
           Fuentes
           :
           which
           standing
           upon
           the
           Confines
           ,
           and
           almost
           in
           the
           jawes
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           keep
           that
           Va●…ley
           in
           perpetual
           jealousie
           ,
           knowing
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           concern
           and
           consequence
           of
           its
           situation
           the
           Count
           aimed
           at
           it
           ,
           but
           because
           being
           upon
           the
           Lake
           it
           might
           easily
           hinder
           that
           Nation
           from
           commerce
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           with
           Italy
           ,
           by
           which
           so
           many
           Grison
           families
           live
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           being
           .
           The
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           were
           chiefly
           concern'd
           therein
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           exclaim
           against
           the
           building
           of
           this
           Fort
           ,
           but
           the
           Venetians
           also
           and
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           alive
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           little
           offended
           at
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           as
           for
           fear
           lest
           the
           Valtoline
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Authority
           should
           grow
           too
           great
           :
           but
           all
           this
           was
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           neither
           the
           Venetians
           nor
           other
           Italian
           Princes
           had
           any
           mind
           to
           fall
           out
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           at
           the
           height
           of
           her
           greatness
           and
           authority
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           were
           necessitated
           to
           be
           quiet
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           was
           not
           displeased
           that
           the
           Grisons
           should
           begin
           to
           taste
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Venetian
           League
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           not
           then
           much
           value
           it
           ,
           would
           not
           break
           with
           Spain
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           )
           did
           not
           principally
           belong
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Grisons
           antient
           Confederates
           ,
           although
           they
           mutter'd
           somewhat
           ,
           yet
           being
           corrupted
           in
           their
           Diets
           ,
           partly
           by
           their
           home
           dissentions
           ,
           partly
           by
           Spanish
           gold
           ,
           did
           only
           pe●…swade
           the
           Grisons
           to
           accommodate
           themselves
           to
           the
           condition
           
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           civilly
           for
           their
           affairs
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           seeing
           themselves
           left
           all
           alone
           ,
           and
           that
           Count
           Fuentes
           was
           ready
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           when
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           upon
           their
           account
           had
           entred
           into
           these
           troubles
           ,
           demanded
           aid
           of
           them
           ,
           did
           at
           last
           declare
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           that
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           should
           be
           disturbed
           upon
           such
           an
           occasion
           .
           Thus
           the
           Fort
           Fuentes
           kept
           unprejudiced
           by
           the
           Forces
           or
           threats
           of
           so
           many
           Princes
           .
           But
           the
           year
           1613
           being
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           time
           of
           Confederacy
           ,
           expired
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           bethought
           themselves
           not
           only
           of
           renewing
           the
           League
           ,
           but
           of
           establishing
           it
           for
           ever
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           thing
           necessary
           to
           the
           very
           being
           of
           their
           State
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           they
           laid
           out
           great
           store
           of
           moneys
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           whereby
           they
           purchased
           so
           many
           Partakers
           ,
           and
           so
           numerous
           a
           Faction
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Votes
           adhering
           to
           their
           party
           ,
           as
           prevailing
           over
           the
           French
           and
           Spanish
           Faction
           ,
           both
           which
           were
           too
           weak
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           they
           united
           themselves
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Agents
           of
           both
           the
           Crowns
           ;
           and
           those
           Agents
           joyning
           in
           their
           endeavours
           and
           designs
           ,
           which
           till
           then
           had
           been
           contrary
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           labour'd
           to
           exclude
           the
           Venetian
           Confederacy
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           French
           Embassadours
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           been
           held
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           Protectors
           of
           the
           Rhetian
           Liberty
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           much
           suspected
           ;
           and
           this
           suspition
           grew
           to
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           being
           turned
           into
           hatred
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           any
           longer
           to
           be
           concealed
           ,
           Monsieur
           Gueffier
           ,
           then
           Resident
           Embassadour
           for
           France
           ,
           was
           publickly
           dismiss'd
           ;
           who
           fearing
           the
           open
           hatred
           and
           fury
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           and
           shunning
           the
           popular
           Tumults
           and
           Insurrections
           which
           he
           knew
           were
           incited
           against
           him
           (
           and
           chiefly
           by
           the
           Preachers
           )
           he
           withdrew
           almost
           in
           a
           flying
           posture
           to
           amongst
           the
           Swissers
           :
           Wherewith
           the
           Grisons
           having
           immediately
           sent
           away
           to
           acquaint
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           withal
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           reason
           which
           drove
           them
           thereunto
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           either
           displeased
           at
           it
           ,
           or
           not
           making
           such
           account
           of
           the
           Embassadours
           which
           were
           sent
           unto
           him
           as
           he
           had
           wont
           ,
           they
           thought
           themselves
           treated
           as
           Subjects
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           inclined
           more
           then
           before
           to
           the
           renewing
           of
           their
           League
           with
           the
           Venetians
           .
        
         
           The
           Grisons
           therefore
           chas'd
           away
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Coira
           (
           who
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           sacred
           Empire
           ,
           holds
           the
           first
           place
           in
           the
           Dyets
           )
           and
           began
           to
           persecute
           the
           chief
           Fautors
           of
           both
           the
           Crowns
           with
           Imprisonments
           ,
           Confiscations
           ,
           Banishment
           ,
           and
           with
           corporal
           punishments
           ,
           as
           Enemies
           to
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           ;
           nor
           therewithal
           content
           ,
           differing
           in
           their
           opinions
           ,
           they
           lean'd
           almost
           altogether
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           their
           affairs
           to
           their
           Preachers
           ;
           who
           being
           Hereticks
           preached
           nothing
           but
           the
           necessity
           for
           preservation
           of
           their
           State
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           of
           uniting
           the
           people
           in
           one
           Religion
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           must
           extirpate
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           and
           drive
           them
           totally
           out
           of
           their
           Houses
           and
           Countrey
           :
           Many
           there●…ore
           being
           forced
           by
           this
           persecution
           fled
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           went
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           some
           to
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           recover
           their
           Countrey
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           were
           driven
           by
           rigour
           ,
           by
           the
           injustice
           of
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           by
           violent
           faction
           :
           Those
           that
           fled
           to
           the
           Swissers
           made
           the
           Embassadour
           Gueffier
           their
           Head-Commander
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           with
           whom
           Gueffier
           held
           secret
           Intelligence
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           interest
           himself
           in
           their
           Cause
           ,
           and
           help
           them
           with
           men
           and
           moneys
           (
           which
           were
           
           things
           they
           wanted
           )
           to
           return
           into
           their
           Countries
           .
           Feria
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           moneys
           ,
           where
           with
           they
           raised
           a
           body
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           entring
           into
           Coira
           they
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           their
           Adversaries
           being
           stronger
           then
           they
           ,
           they
           were
           soon
           driven
           out
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           them
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           :
           Yet
           they
           nor
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           not
           being
           any
           whit
           dismayed
           ,
           they
           tryed
           their
           Fortunes
           once
           more
           with
           greater
           resolution
           and
           Forces
           ;
           for
           Feria
           afforded
           them
           commodity
           of
           taking
           500
           Foot
           out
           of
           Tyrvolo
           ,
           and
           moreover
           he
           assisted
           them
           by
           diversion
           ,
           causing
           an
           Insurrection
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           which
           being
           set
           on
           Foot
           between
           
             Radolfo
             Pianta
          
           ,
           Head
           of
           the
           Grisons
           that
           were
           of
           the
           French
           Faction
           ,
           and
           Cavalier
           Robustelli
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           Faction
           ,
           was
           much
           fomented
           by
           Feria
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           much
           secresie
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           not
           known
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Princes
           Agents
           that
           were
           in
           Millain
           .
           This
           Insurrection
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           began
           the
           year
           1620.
           
           The
           pretence
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           being
           anciently
           Confederates
           with
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           being
           the
           stronger
           had
           turn'd
           their
           Confederacy
           into
           Command
           ,
           and
           exercised
           too
           great
           Tyranny
           over
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           over
           their
           persons
           and
           fortunes
           ,
           but
           over
           their
           Consciences
           ;
           and
           would
           therefore
           introduce
           the
           poyson
           of
           Calvinism
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           the
           people
           from
           their
           Fore-fathers
           Religion
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           suck'd
           in
           with
           their
           milk
           :
           For
           after
           they
           had
           driven
           out
           those
           that
           sided
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           made
           their
           Preachers
           Arbitrators
           of
           their
           affairs
           ;
           who
           began
           to
           prohibite
           Indulgences
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           to
           preach
           Calvinism
           ,
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           Churches
           and
           Monasteries
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Colledges
           thereof
           ,
           for
           the
           breeding
           up
           of
           youth
           in
           their
           Sect
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           totally
           root
           out
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           :
           And
           that
           this
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           be
           effected
           ,
           they
           put
           some
           of
           the
           chiefest
           and
           most
           religious
           of
           tha●…
           Valley
           to
           death
           .
           Having
           therefore
           by
           Feria's
           assistance
           shaken
           off
           the
           servitude
           suffer'd
           by
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           they
           put
           all
           the
           Heretical
           Officers
           and
           Preachers
           to
           death
           that
           they
           could
           lay
           hands
           on
           :
           Afterwards
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           maintain
           the
           begun
           Insurrection
           ,
           they
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           Passes
           whereby
           the
           Grisons
           might
           fall
           down
           upon
           them
           and
           vanquish
           them
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           munite
           them
           with
           men
           and
           Fortifications
           ;
           wherein
           they
           were
           the
           more
           fortuna●…e
           ,
           for
           that
           Count
           
             Iohn
             Serbellone
          
           having
           by
           Orders
           from
           Feria
           assembled
           about
           2500
           Foot
           without
           the
           beating
           up
           of
           Drum
           ,
           was
           entred
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           to
           assist
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Grisons
           preventing
           these
           designs
           fell
           speedily
           down
           with
           a
           great
           many
           men
           into
           the
           Valley
           of
           Chiavenna
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           environing
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           they
           woond
           about
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           where
           having
           taken
           and
           fortified
           some
           convenient
           places
           to
           keep
           out
           relief
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           Troana
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           coming
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           B●…idge
           ca●…led
           Ganda
           ,
           upon
           the
           Adda
           ,
           they
           fortified
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Sondrio
           .
           By
           which
           successes
           the
           Valtolinians
           〈◊〉
           the
           Grisons
           made
           more
           open
           recourse
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           for
           more
           powerful
           succour
           in
           this
           their
           so
           great
           danger
           :
           Feria
           was
           not
           dea●…
           to
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           nor
           backwards
           in
           subministring
           succour
           ;
           for
           seeing
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           fearing
           greater
           〈◊〉
           ,
           commanded
           
             Gil
             de
             l'Arena
          
           to
           ende●…vour
           the
           securing
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           who
           had
           fortified
           himself
           in
           Morbegno
           with
           
           those
           men
           who
           came
           in
           threeves
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           which
           he
           having
           happily
           done
           ,
           and
           recovered
           the
           bridge
           Ganda
           ,
           with
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Garrison
           who
           opposed
           him
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           forsook
           Sondrio
           ,
           and
           retreated
           towards
           Chiavenna
           :
           But
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           not
           enter
           another
           time
           by
           that
           way
           into
           the
           
             Valtoline
             ,
             Feria
          
           ordered
           Don
           
             Ieronimo
             Pimontello
          
           General
           of
           the
           Light-Horse
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           (
           who
           by
           his
           directions
           was
           drawn
           neer
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           with
           some
           Companies
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           )
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Shore
           of
           Chiavenna
           ,
           which
           being
           scituated
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           lies
           in
           the
           mid-way
           by
           which
           people
           pass
           conveniently
           from
           Chiavenna
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           This
           Shore
           or
           Bank
           was
           well
           fortified
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           resenting
           the
           Spaniards
           attempts
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           were
           fallen
           down
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           upon
           some
           of
           the
           neerest
           Towns
           thereof
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           some
           Pillage
           .
           Pimontello
           sent
           about
           500
           Souldiers
           in
           Barques
           to
           assault
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           300
           Foot
           ;
           who
           landing
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Garrison
           went
           towards
           the
           bank
           ,
           intending
           to
           assault
           it
           :
           But
           the
           Garrison
           being
           affrighted
           at
           their
           coming
           ,
           abandoned
           that
           Station
           ,
           and
           not
           staying
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           fled
           into
           Chiavenna
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           bank
           fell
           without
           any
           disputing
           into
           Pimontello's
           hands
           ,
           which
           he
           forth
           with
           fortified
           .
        
         
           By
           such
           like
           demonstrations
           as
           these
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           had
           plainly
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           sufficiently
           ingaged
           not
           only
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           ,
           but
           his
           name
           in
           this
           Enterprise
           ,
           being
           moved
           chiefly
           thereunto
           out
           of
           two
           reasons
           ;
           The
           one
           ,
           because
           he
           saw
           the
           Heretick
           Swissers
           and
           the
           Venetians
           had
           openly
           ingaged
           themselves
           in
           the
           Grisons
           cause
           ,
           and
           in
           recovery
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           that
           Senate
           having
           sent
           money
           into
           those
           parts
           to
           raise
           two
           Brigadoes
           ,
           the
           one
           Swissers
           ,
           the
           other
           Grisons
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           go
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           The
           other
           ,
           because
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Agents
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           their
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           offended
           with
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           consent
           unto
           ,
           but
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           insurrection
           ,
           and
           desired
           Feria
           to
           protect
           them
           :
           All
           this
           was
           endeavoured
           from
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Grisons
           being
           molested
           on
           that
           part
           might
           have
           the
           more
           reason
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           their
           King
           by
           that
           means
           might
           govern
           them
           as
           he
           listed
           ,
           and
           causing
           them
           to
           abandon
           the
           Venetian
           Confederacy
           ,
           might
           recover
           his
           ancient
           Authority
           with
           that
           Nation
           ;
           wherefore
           Feria
           taking
           courage
           from
           the
           consent
           and
           intercession
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           pretence
           from
           the
           Venetians
           intermission
           to
           meddle
           in
           that
           Affair
           ,
           thought
           it
           might
           be
           likely
           to
           succeed
           well
           ,
           whereby
           such
           conveniencies
           and
           safety
           would
           redound
           to
           his
           Kings
           Affairs
           :
           He
           notwithstanding
           cl●…aked
           his
           designs
           with
           the
           mantle
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           would
           have
           it
           believed
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           rather
           his
           zeal
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           ,
           and
           to
           Gods
           service
           ,
           than
           the
           conveniencies
           and
           interest
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           which
           had
           made
           him
           embrace
           a
           business
           of
           that
           importance
           ;
           professing
           himself
           there●…ure
           to
           be
           a
           better
           Catholick
           than
           Polititian
           ,
           he
           sent
           Priests
           of
           holy
           and
           devout
           life
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           to
           preach
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           convert
           souls
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           :
           He
           aggravated
           the
           wicked
           and
           detestable
           actions
           of
           the
           Calvinists
           ,
           committed
           against
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           to
           force
           them
           to
           receive
           Calvin's
           Heretical
           Doctrine
           ;
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           that
           disease
           being
           diffused
           abroad
           
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           of
           Italy
           and
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           might
           infect
           all
           Italy
           with
           the
           contagion
           thereof
           :
           Nor
           herewithal
           content
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Pope
           with
           the
           whole
           business
           ,
           intreating
           him
           ,
           and
           exhorting
           him
           by
           particular
           Letters
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           approve
           of
           ,
           but
           to
           concur
           in
           his
           actions
           ,
           in
           so
           pious
           and
           Catholick
           a
           business
           :
           The
           pretence
           was
           very
           just
           ,
           and
           the
           colours
           very
           lively
           and
           apparent
           to
           justifie
           so
           great
           an
           action
           ;
           nor
           could
           there
           be
           a
           fitter
           occasion
           to
           effect
           it
           :
           but
           the
           slavery
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           lay
           hidden
           under
           these
           religious
           pretences
           ,
           spoil'd
           all
           the
           glory
           and
           good
           which
           adorned
           this
           action
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           not
           probable
           that
           so
           many
           Princes
           ,
           whose
           liberty
           was
           concern'd
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           would
           ever
           suffer
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           should
           insnare
           their
           States
           and
           Liberties
           with
           such
           conceits
           as
           these
           ,
           it
           might
           upon
           better
           grounds
           be
           supposed
           he
           would
           meet
           with
           very
           many
           difficulties
           in
           bringing
           them
           to
           perfection
           :
           so
           as
           peradventure
           it
           might
           have
           been
           a
           more
           opportune
           advice
           for
           the
           affairs
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           present
           times
           ,
           not
           to
           have
           provoked
           the
           Italians
           with
           such
           and
           so
           great
           a
           novelty
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           very
           much
           incens'd
           with
           the
           Spanish
           command
           ,
           who
           being
           become
           more
           jolly
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           successes
           in
           the
           late
           wars
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           hold
           up
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           to
           hazard
           the
           wholly
           laying
           aside
           all
           respect
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           authority
           ,
           and
           forgoing
           all
           fear
           of
           his
           Arms
           to
           turn
           the
           world
           upside
           down
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           themselves
           and
           liberties
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           inslaved
           as
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           be
           by
           the
           novelties
           attempted
           ,
           and
           so
           strongly
           indeavoured
           by
           Feria
           .
        
         
           Neither
           was
           it
           likely
           that
           the
           French
           who
           did
           now
           incourage
           Feria
           to
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           would
           ever
           be
           content
           that
           he
           should
           reap
           full
           satisfaction
           therein
           ;
           for
           they
           having
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           then
           by
           vexing
           the
           Grisons
           to
           force
           them
           to
           have
           recourse
           unto
           their
           King
           for
           help
           ,
           it
           was
           more
           certain
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           indeavour
           by
           all
           means
           ,
           that
           that
           Valley
           might
           not
           remain
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           lest
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           might
           be
           the
           more
           increased
           ,
           and
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           might
           be
           by
           them
           oppress'd
           ,
           and
           lest
           that
           passage
           might
           be
           block'd
           up
           from
           those
           of
           their
           Nation
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           besides
           that
           the
           precise
           Orders
           and
           Instructions
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           did
           repugne
           such
           novelties
           ,
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           of
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           might
           keep
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           from
           such
           attempts
           :
           which
           Princes
           though
           they
           knew
           how
           fitting
           a
           thing
           it
           would
           be
           to
           be
           masters
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           would
           galdly
           have
           been
           so
           ;
           yet
           thinking
           it
           to
           be
           a
           business
           which
           would
           be
           hard
           to
           compass
           ,
           they
           were
           far
           from
           thinking
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           example
           of
           the
           commotions
           which
           hapned
           in
           Count
           F●…entes
           time
           was
           more
           fresh
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           force
           ,
           when
           by
           building
           only
           that
           Fort
           within
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           he
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           caused
           such
           wars
           in
           Italy
           ;
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           Venetians
           having
           ingaged
           themselves
           meerly
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           when
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           were
           at
           the
           height
           of
           their
           reputation
           ;
           what
           could
           he
           then
           pretend
           ,
           or
           hope
           for
           ,
           upon
           this
           present
           occasion
           ,
           when
           the
           intire
           usurping
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           was
           in
           question
           ,
           by
           the
           preservation
           whereof
           the
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           loss
           whereof
           her
           slavery
           ,
           did
           evidently
           result
           ?
           and
           yet
           Feria
           preferring
           the
           great
           good
           which
           would
           be
           gotten
           by
           joyning
           Italy
           to
           Germany
           ,
           before
           so
           
           many
           other
           respects
           ,
           entred
           couragiously
           upon
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           plunged
           himself
           daily
           more
           thereinto
           :
           thinking
           that
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           acquisition
           would
           be
           greater
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           respects
           were
           the
           greater
           which
           had
           kept
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           from
           endeavouring
           it
           :
           he
           did
           not
           apprehend
           that
           any
           one
           could
           disturb
           him
           ,
           or
           bereave
           him
           of
           what
           he
           should
           have
           gotten
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           have
           joyned
           Germany
           to
           Italy
           by
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           for
           having
           once
           secured
           the
           passage
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           neither
           could
           the
           Italians
           have
           known
           how
           to
           resent
           it
           ,
           being
           bereft
           of
           forreign
           aid
           ,
           nor
           could
           forreigners
           have
           easily
           assaulted
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           back'd
           by
           the
           neighbouring
           German
           Forces
           :
           he
           was
           also
           the
           more
           incouraged
           (
           and
           his
           hopes
           were
           the
           more
           heightned
           by
           the
           troubles
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           busied
           in
           besieging
           Montalban
           and
           Rochel
           ,
           which
           were
           thought
           would
           prove
           a
           tedious
           business
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           effected
           :
           so
           as
           holding
           it
           for
           undoubted
           that
           neither
           the
           French
           ,
           nor
           (
           without
           them
           )
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           nor
           other
           Italian
           Princes
           would
           stir
           ,
           he
           thought
           they
           would
           be
           content
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           with
           the
           building
           of
           Fort
           Fuentes
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           was
           not
           to
           abandon
           an
           occasion
           whereby
           he
           might
           signalize
           his
           Government
           beyond
           that
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessours
           :
           who
           though
           they
           had
           always
           had
           their
           eye
           upon
           it
           ,
           yet
           they
           never
           knew
           how
           to
           effect
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           this
           mean
           while
           idle
           ,
           having
           by
           the
           Venetians
           moneys
           assembled
           about
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           tried
           once
           more
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Chiavenna
           ;
           and
           finding
           
             la
             Riva
          
           well
           fortified
           ,
           they
           took
           a
           great
           compass
           along
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           fell
           down
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Bormio
           ,
           which
           lies
           in
           the
           utmost
           part
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           where
           it
           joyns
           to
           
             Tirvolo
             :
             Iovan
             di
             Medici
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           St.
           Angelo
           ,
           was
           entred
           into
           this
           Town
           with
           600
           of
           those
           Italian
           Foot
           who
           came
           in
           Threves
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           had
           already
           begun
           a
           great
           Trench
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           shut
           up
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           Valley
           whereby
           they
           come
           from
           the
           uppermost
           part
           of
           the
           Grisons
           :
           but
           the
           Work
           not
           being
           yet
           finished
           ,
           and
           consequently
           remaining
           subject
           to
           be
           offended
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           when
           coming
           upon
           their
           backs
           they
           should
           assault
           the
           defendants
           ,
           being
           therefore
           set
           upon
           on
           that
           side
           which
           lay
           yet
           open
           ,
           he
           forsook
           the
           T●…ench
           ,
           and
           Bormio
           ,
           and
           withdrew
           with
           his
           men
           into
           Tirano
           ,
           a
           Town
           ,
           which
           lies
           more
           inward
           ,
           and
           almost
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Valley
           ;
           and
           the
           Grisons
           entring
           Bormio
           without
           any
           resistance
           ,
           sack'd
           it
           ,
           unworthily
           profaning
           the
           Churches
           ,
           and
           converting
           sacred
           things
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           consecrated
           to
           divine
           worship
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           prophane
           ,
           but
           to
           sacrilegious
           ,
           and
           scandalous
           uses
           :
           being
           incouraged
           by
           this
           good
           success
           they
           fell
           down
           upon
           Tyrano
           assuredly
           hoping
           to
           take
           it
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           ,
           but
           they
           fared
           here
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           hearing
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Bormio
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           
             Iovan
             Ieronymo
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           that
           leaving
           a
           sufficient
           Garrison
           in
           
             nella
             Riva
          
           ,
           he
           should
           go
           with
           all
           the
           men
           he
           could
           gather
           up
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           who
           taking
           as
           he
           marched
           some
           piec●…s
           of
           Artillery
           from
           Fort
           Fuentes
           ,
           and
           having
           gotten
           14
           foot
           Comp●…nies
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           came
           in
           four
           days
           march
           into
           Tyrano
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           already
           2000
           Foot
           and
           500
           Horse
           commanded
           by
           
             Iovan
             Bravo
          
           .
           The
           Grisons
           were
           not
           above
           four
           miles
           from
           Tyrano
           ,
           when
           Pimontello
           came
           thither
           with
           his
           men
           ;
           and
           being
           discovered
           ,
           
           and
           with
           stood
           by
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           they
           fought
           them
           and
           repuls'd
           them
           ,
           who
           being
           pursued
           by
           greater
           numbers
           ,
           retired
           into
           Tyrano
           :
           but
           the
           Grisons
           keeping
           behind
           them
           with
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           Pimentello
           and
           Bravo
           resolved
           to
           go
           forth
           aga●…n
           into
           the
           Field
           with
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           part
           Spaniards
           ,
           part
           Italians
           ,
           and
           with
           400
           Horse
           ;
           and
           sencing
           themselves
           with
           some
           woful
           Wals
           ,
           but
           breast
           high
           ,
           which
           inviron
           the
           Gardens
           by
           which
           that
           whole
           Country
           is
           distinguished
           ,
           they
           staid
           waiting
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           appeared
           upon
           the
           descent
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           divided
           into
           three
           Squadrons
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           2000
           Bernese
           ,
           and
           were
           led
           on
           by
           Colonel
           
             Nicol●…
             Muler
          
           ,
           a
           valiant
           and
           well
           experienced
           Commander
           ,
           advancing
           more
           furiously
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           was
           so
           sorely
           plaid
           upon
           by
           Musket-shot
           when
           he
           drew
           neer
           the
           plain
           ,
           as
           being
           openly
           exposed
           to
           the
           vollies
           of
           shot
           ,
           he
           was
           but
           ill
           dealt
           with
           :
           being
           afterward
           come
           upon
           the
           plain
           he
           received
           more
           prejudice
           by
           the
           Horse
           which
           was
           commanded
           by
           Ottaviano
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Gullara
           ,
           who
           drawing
           neer
           him
           by
           a
           certain
           cover'd
           way
           ,
           gave
           furiously
           on
           upon
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           made
           great
           slaughter
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           Colonel
           Muler
           ,
           together
           with
           five
           other
           of
           the
           best
           Captains
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           their
           ranks
           broken
           ,
           after
           a
           furious
           fight
           ,
           which
           lasted
           for
           some
           hours
           ,
           they
           were
           routed
           ;
           those
           few
           that
           fled
           were
           part
           of
           them
           killed
           by
           the
           Country
           people
           ,
           part
           throwing
           themselves
           into
           the
           Adda
           were
           drowned
           :
           as
           for
           the
           other
           two
           Squadrons
           ,
           the
           Reer
           escaped
           safe
           away
           :
           the
           other
           which
           went
           to
           recover
           Tyrano
           ,
           after
           having
           made
           some
           resistance
           ,
           fled
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Baggage
           ,
           which
           remained
           in
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           :
           the
           Kings
           men
           returned
           victorious
           into
           Tyrano
           ;
           and
           the
           vanquished
           finding
           they
           were
           not
           pursued
           ,
           rallied
           together
           and
           went
           ,
           (
           being
           in
           number
           about
           4000
           )
           to
           assault
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           Pim●…ntello
           having
           assembled
           the
           Foot
           together
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           in
           order
           ,
           made
           such
           resistance
           ,
           as
           the
           Enemy
           being
           plaid
           upon
           by
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           indamaged
           by
           smaller
           shot
           ,
           could
           do
           nothing
           of
           moment
           ,
           nor
           ●…urst
           come
           to
           an
           assault
           ,
           though
           the
           Walls
           were
           in
           some
           places
           weak
           ,
           and
           ruinous
           ;
           but
           retreated
           towards
           the
           Mountains
           which
           confine
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           from
           whence
           going
           to
           Bormio
           they
           returned
           home
           .
           The
           conflict
           indured
           five
           hours
           ,
           with
           great
           courage
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           above
           2000
           of
           the
           Grisons
           were
           slain
           ,
           those
           being
           comprehended
           who
           were
           drowned
           in
           the
           Adda
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           above
           50
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Ottaviano
           the
           Governour
           (
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           tha●…
           assaulted
           the
           first
           Squadron
           )
           and
           a
           Nephew
           of
           
             Iovan
             Bravo
          
           :
           the
           spoil
           was
           great
           ,
           amongst
           which
           they
           found
           much
           of
           what
           was
           taken
           from
           Bormio
           ,
           and
           32000
           Ducates
           ,
           destined
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           pay
           :
           after
           the
           Victory
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           Bormio
           ,
           which
           being
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Garrison
           made
           no
           resistance
           ;
           where
           they
           built
           a
           gallant
           Fort
           royal
           ,
           and
           munited
           the
           Town
           with
           a
           great
           Trench
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           and
           by
           three
           little
           Forts
           erected
           along
           the
           Valley
           ,
           the
           one
           at
           Tyrano
           ,
           another
           at
           Morbegno
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           at
           Sondrio
           ,
           the
           Kings
           men
           were
           masters
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           the
           new
           built
           Forts
           being
           kept
           by
           the
           peoples
           consent
           ,
           for
           Guard
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           liberty
           thereof
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           settle
           a
           form
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Politick
           Liberty
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           being
           govern'd
           by
           themselves
           ,
           might
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           Spain
           ,
           whereinto
           they
           were
           by
           a
           particular
           Decree
           received
           ,
           injoy
           their
           Religion
           ,
           
           and
           be
           secured
           in
           their
           liberty
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           happily
           recovered
           .
           The
           Archduke
           Leopold
           ,
           who
           keeping
           correspondency
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           aimed
           at
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           third
           League
           ,
           which
           were
           a●…iently
           rebelled
           from
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           build
           a
           Fort
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           
             San
             Maria
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Mosero
           ,
           in
           the
           Grisons
           jurisdiction
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           remaining
           just
           where
           the
           Valtoline
           joyns
           to
           Tirv●…lo
           ,
           the
           union
           on
           both
           sides
           might
           be
           the
           bet●…er
           secured
           .
           To
           these
           happy
           successes
           more
           happy
           Negotiations
           were
           added
           ;
           for
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           being
           dejected
           ,
           pur●…ly
           by
           the
           great
           blow
           which
           they
           received
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           partly
           confused
           for
           the
           repugnancy
           of
           opinions
           which
           was
           risen
           up
           amongst
           them
           ,
           
             la
             Griggia
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           three
           Leagues
           ,
           sent
           Embass●…dours
           to
           Millain
           ,
           and
           capi●…ulated
           with
           Feria
           touching
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           to
           its
           former
           condition
           ,
           upon
           very
           favourable
           terms
           ,
           for
           the
           inhabitants
           Religion
           and
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           obliged
           it self
           ,
           in
           name
           of
           the
           other
           two
           Leagues
           ,
           in
           a
           perpetual
           League
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           and
           (
           what
           was
           much
           desired
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           )
           to
           gra●…t
           fre●…
           passage
           for
           the
           Kings
           men
           thorow
           their
           Towns
           :
           but
           this
           Capitulation
           took
           no
           effect
           ,
           though
           many
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           of
           the
           second
           League
           concurred
           therein
           ;
           for
           the
           third
           League
           contradi●…ting
           it
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           of
           low
           Enge●…ina
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           those
           who
           were
           against
           the
           Capitulation
           of
           Millain
           began
           to
           increase
           ,
           and
           their
           faction
           grew
           stronger
           ;
           the
           rather
           because
           they
           were
           much
           fomented
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           adhered
           unto
           them
           .
           The
           Embassadour
           was
           the
           same
           〈◊〉
           ,
           who
           having
           held
           intelligence
           with
           Feria
           but
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           had
           procured
           ,
           and
           had
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           insurrection
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           see
           it
           now
           ●…ain
           under
           the
           authority
           ,
           and
           almost
           under
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           that
           ●…e
           himself
           had
           been
           the
           means
           and
           worker
           thereof
           ,
           he
           was
           pieced
           again
           with
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           with
           contrary
           indeavours
           favoured
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           to
           drive
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           amongst
           the
           Grisons
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Valley
           which
           they
           had
           lost
           :
           they
           were
           thereunto
           also
           incited
           by
           their
           Preachers
           ,
           who
           detesting
           the
           Capitulation
           of
           Millain
           ,
           called
           in
           their
           publick
           preachings
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           private
           meeting
           ,
           the
           Favourers
           thereof
           ,
           Authors
           of
           scan●…al
           ,
           Enemie●…
           to
           the
           publick
           liberty
           ,
           and
           Traytors
           to
           their
           Country
           :
           so
           as
           there
           proceeded
           great
           altercations
           between
           those
           who
           were
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           having
           taken
           five
           Companies
           of
           Swissers
           into
           pay
           ,
           in
           favour
           of
           those
           that
           sided
           with
           the
           Capitulation
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           into
           Rh●…tia
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Country
           rise
           up
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           Capitulation
           not
           adhering
           much
           to
           their
           former
           opinion
           ,
           the
           Swissers
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           :
           so
           as
           this
           party
           having
           gotten
           the
           upperhand
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           implead
           the
           chief
           Authors
           of
           the
           Millain
           Capitulation
           ,
           as
           having
           betrayed
           the
           publick
           liberty
           ,
           by
           agreeing
           thereunto
           without
           the
           publick
           consent
           of
           all
           .
           But
           new
           Orders
           being
           sent
           at
           this
           time
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           reduces
           the
           trouble
           to
           a
           more
           quiet
           Negotiation
           .
           The
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           were
           much
           moved
           at
           these
           proceedings
           of
           Feria
           ,
           and
           resented
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           covered
           both
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           liberty
           ,
           and
           by
           disbursing
           out
           moneys
           largely
           unto
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           had
           indeavoured
           that
           he
           might
           not
           compas●…
           his
           ends
           ;
           had
           
           also
           by
           their
           Embassadour
           made
           great
           complaint
           thereof
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           accusing
           the
           Governour
           as
           a
           perturber
           of
           the
           publick
           p●…ace
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           insnarer
           of
           the
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ;
           as
           did
           also
           the
           new
           Pope
           ,
           Gregory
           the
           15th
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Paul
           the
           5th
           ,
           who
           died
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1621
           :
           this
           was
           Cardinal
           Lodovisio
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Bullognia
           :
           he
           was
           commonly
           held
           to
           be
           not
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           distastes
           between
           him
           and
           Don
           
             Piedro
             di
             Tolledo
          
           ,
           when
           being
           the
           Apostolick
           Nuntio
           in
           Lombardy
           and
           Piedmont
           he
           negotiated
           the
           composition
           of
           those
           wars
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           one
           that
           detested
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           loved
           not
           to
           see
           them
           increase
           in
           greatness
           and
           authority
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           would
           not
           omit
           suppressing
           those
           ends
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           which
           did
           so
           much
           vex
           him
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           himself
           famous
           by
           restoring
           Italy
           to
           her
           former
           security
           ,
           and
           thereby
           make
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Popedom
           more
           acceptable
           .
           
             He
             wrot
             a
             Letter
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             complaining
             of
             ,
             and
             much
             resenting
             the
             Governours
             actions
             ,
             as
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             common
             quiet
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             desiring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             not
             deny
             him
             this
             favour
             which
             he
             very
             earnestly
             desired
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             this
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Popedom
             :
             he
             did
             also
             seriously
             admonish
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             common
             peace
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             safety
             of
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             and
             of
             those
             States
             which
             ●…e
             the
             King
             did
             therein
             possess
             ,
             he
             would
             put
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
          
           Valtoline
           
             into
             so
             joyful
             a
             condition
             as
             might
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           The
           Letter
           either
           came
           not
           at
           all
           to
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           or
           if
           it
           did
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           his
           very
           last
           time
           of
           life
           ;
           for
           he
           died
           after
           Paul
           the
           Fi●…th
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           year
           1621.
           a
           King
           who
           was
           more
           remarkable
           for
           his
           goodness
           and
           innocence
           of
           life
           ,
           then
           for
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           for
           forgoing
           almost
           all
           business
           ,
           and
           medling
           but
           very
           little
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           affairs
           ,
           he
           retain'd
           little
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           title
           and
           fortune
           :
           a
           thing
           which
           did
           much
           prejudice
           the
           authority
           and
           greatness
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           which
           being
           gover●…'d
           by
           the
           interest
           of
           Favorites
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           22
           years
           ,
           wherein
           he
           reigned
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           in
           his
           latter
           time
           ,
           he
           left
           it
           much
           faln
           from
           that
           height
           of
           reputation
           wherein
           he
           had
           received
           it
           from
           his
           Father
           .
           He
           was
           succeeded
           by
           Philip
           the
           Fourth
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           the
           eldest
           of
           three
           Sons
           that
           he
           left
           behind
           him
           ,
           of
           about
           16
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           gave
           some
           greater
           shew
           of
           a
           Royal
           inclination
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           was
           hoped
           that
           he
           would
           interest
           himself
           more
           in
           publick
           affairs
           then
           his
           Father
           had
           done
           ,
           yet
           his
           young
           years
           ,
           and
           the
           pastimes
           of
           youth
           not
           permitting
           him
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           troubles
           of
           publick
           Government
           ,
           the
           administration
           of
           affairs
           must
           necessarily
           fall
           into
           the
           former
           condition
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniard
           call
           
             di
             Privanza
          
           :
           or
           ,
           of
           affairs
           being
           carried
           by
           Court
           Minions
           .
           The
           chief
           Ministers
           of
           Sta●…e
           were
           Don
           
             Bal●…esar
             di
             Zuniga
          
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Gaspar
             di
             Gusman
          
           ,
           Count
           
             d'
             Olivares
          
           :
           but
           Z●…niga
           who
           being
           long
           versed
           in
           weightiest
           affairs
           ,
           as
           well
           within
           as
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           highly
           esteemed
           by
           all
           men
           ,
           died
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           to
           the
           general
           grief
           of
           all
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           whole
           weight
           of
           Government
           leaned
           upon
           Olivares
           his
           Shoulders
           ,
           who
           being
           made
           a
           Duke
           by
           the
           new
           King
           ,
           and
           retaining
           still
           his
           former
           Title
           of
           Count
           ,
           would
           be
           called
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Valtoline
           was
           that
           which
           the
           new
           King
           took
           first
           into
           his
           consideration
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           
           France
           ,
           had
           used
           their
           indeavours
           :
           The
           new
           King
           would
           satisfie
           the
           joint
           desires
           of
           so
           many
           Princes
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           taste
           ,
           in
           this
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           of
           his
           being
           content
           with
           what
           was
           his
           own
           ,
           not
           desiring
           to
           usurp
           upon
           other
           mens
           states
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           :
           But
           because
           the
           interest
           of
           Religion
           was
           concern'd
           in
           this
           business
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           shew
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           no
           less
           pious
           and
           religious
           ,
           then
           wise
           and
           moderate
           King
           ,
           he
           agreed
           upon
           certain
           Articles
           with
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ;
           the
           substance
           whereof
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             same
             Religion
             should
             be
             established
             in
             the
          
           Valtoline
           
             which
             was
             there
             used
             in
             the
             year
             1617
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             State
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             same
             condition
             that
             it
             was
             in
             before
             the
             Rebellion
             :
             That
             the
             Forts
             should
             be
             demollished
             ,
             and
             all
             Garisons
             removed
             from
             thence
             :
             That
             all
             the
          
           Valtolinians
           
             should
             be
             pardoned
             for
             their
             Rebellion
             :
             That
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           Switzers
           ,
           and
           Vallesani
           ,
           
             should
             become
             sureties
             to
             the
          
           Grisons
           
             for
             the
             observance
             of
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             :
          
           These
           Articles
           came
           from
           Madrid
           into
           Italy
           ,
           soon
           after
           the
           Capitulation
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           came
           unexpected
           by
           any
           ,
           (
           for
           even
           those
           who
           did
           most
           desire
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           expect
           nor
           hope
           for
           such
           facile
           proceedings
           from
           that
           Court
           ,
           in
           so
           weighty
           a
           business
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           that
           Court
           )
           so
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           who
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           advance
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           had
           co-opperated
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           seeing
           their
           plots
           and
           designs
           wholly
           overthrown
           wherein
           they
           had
           taken
           so
           much
           pains
           ,
           were
           totally
           astonished
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           prejudice
           which
           they
           thought
           would
           thereby
           redound
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           other
           affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           ostentation
           ,
           glory
           and
           merit
           ,
           which
           Feria
           and
           the
           rest
           hoped
           to
           have
           reaped
           thereby
           :
           Yet
           not
           being
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           Kings
           so
           precise
           Orders
           and
           Commands
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           be
           content
           ;
           and
           not
           knowing
           from
           whence
           this
           resolution
           should
           proceed
           ,
           some
           laid
           the
           fault
           upon
           the
           new
           Kings
           weakness
           ;
           others
           upon
           the
           Orders
           and
           Commands
           of
           the
           late
           King
           ;
           who
           ,
           upon
           receiving
           the
           Popes
           Letters
           a
           little
           before
           he
           died
           ,
           charged
           his
           Son
           to
           desist
           from
           the
           enterprise
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           Others
           argued
           ,
           that
           the
           new
           King
           being
           too
           indulgently
           affectionate
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           was
           sollicited
           by
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           ,
           was
           desirous
           to
           please
           her
           at
           her
           earnest
           desire
           ▪
           in
           not
           coming
           to
           a
           breach
           with
           her
           Brother
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           upon
           account
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           There
           were
           not
           some
           wanting
           who
           affirmed
           that
           Don
           
             Piedro
             di
             Tolledo
          
           ,
           out
           of
           private
           emulation
           that
           his
           successor
           should
           so
           happily
           effect
           this
           business
           ,
           which
           nor
           he
           nor
           so
           many
           others
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           could
           ever
           do
           ,
           did
           oppose
           in
           the
           Supream
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Feria's
           actions
           might
           not
           be
           approved
           but
           rejected
           ,
           as
           the
           original
           and
           undoubted
           cause
           of
           great
           scandal
           and
           troubles
           :
           Howsoever
           it
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           effects
           men
           may
           easily
           comprehend
           either
           a
           Repentance
           in
           theie
           Court
           of
           the
           thing
           capitulated
           for
           ;
           or
           according
           to
           others
           (
           for
           there
           never
           wants
           sinister
           Interpreters
           )
           an
           End
           rather
           to
           quiet
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Italians
           and
           French
           ,
           much
           moved
           and
           incensed
           by
           t●…ese
           ese
           Capitulations
           ,
           then
           to
           put
           the
           thing
           capitulated
           for
           in
           execution
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           this
           was
           negotiating
           in
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Valtolini●…ns
           fa●…ing
           well
           in
           Italy
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Victory
           at
           Tirano
           ,
           and
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           Feria
           exclaiming
           sufficiently
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           
           resolution
           the
           King
           had
           lost
           so
           opportune
           and
           so
           important
           a
           purchase
           ,
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Articles
           was
           defer'd
           ;
           but
           the
           Valtolinians
           exclaimed
           more
           then
           Feria
           ,
           as
           men
           who
           were
           sent
           thither
           on
           purpose
           by
           Feria
           :
           They
           mingled
           tears
           with
           their
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           did
           infinitely
           desire
           the
           King
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             not
             abandon
             them
             ,
             nor
             force
             them
             to
             return
             under
             the
             antient
             yoke
             of
             Tyrants
             ;
             of
             Heretick
             Tyrants
             ,
             who
             would
             rise
             up
             not
             only
             against
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             but
             even
             against
             their
             souls
             ,
             crying
             down
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             in
             the
          
           Valtoline
           :
           They
           desired
           him
           
             That
             he
             would
             inform
             himself
             fully
             what
             the
             condition
             of
             the
          
           Valtoline
           
             was
             formerly
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             was
             now
             ;
             as
             well
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             natural
             liberty
             as
             Religion
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             these
             two
             Points
             the
             cheat
             would
             be
             discern'd
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             Majesty
             was
             perswaded
             to
             condescend
             to
             those
             Articles
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             first
             Point
             ,
             they
             shewed
             that
             the
             Valtolinians
             were
             naturally
             a
             free
             people
             ,
             not
             Subjects
             nor
             Vassals
             to
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             as
             his
             Majesty
             had
             been
             informed
             ,
             but
             their
             Companions
             and
             Confederates
             ,
             to
             whom
             neither
             they
             nor
             their
             fore-Fathers
             had
             never
             sworn
             fealty
             ,
             nor
             done
             homage
             ,
             or
             shewed
             any
             signe
             of
             subjection
             ;
             though
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             diversity
             of
             Religions
             ,
             their
             liberty
             ,
             after
             having
             for
             many
             years
             governed
             the
             common
             Republick
             jointly
             ,
             had
             been
             oppress'd
             and
             suffocated
             by
             their
             more
             powerful
             Confederate
             :
             And
             the
             Tyranny
             was
             the
             more
             cruelly
             exercised
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             was
             constantly
             profest
             by
             the
             Valtolinians
             ,
             and
          
           Calvins
           
             abhorred
             :
             Wherefore
          
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           
             the
             Commotions
             of
             the
          
           Valtoline
           
             were
             not
             ,
             nor
             could
             not
             ,
             be
             esteemed
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             the
             defence
             and
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             recovery
             of
             their
             natural
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             only
             allowed
             of
             ,
             but
             favoured
             and
             assiste●…
             by
             all
             Laws
             both
             humane
             and
             divine
             :
             That
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             no
             Prince
             ,
             how
             great
             or
             powerful
             soever
             ,
             having
             neither
             jurisdiction
             nor
             command
             over
             them
             ,
             could
             ,
             without
             using
             violence
             ,
             bring
             them
             under
             the
             command
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             under
             the
             unjust
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             usurpers
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             from
             which
             by
             singular
             divine
             goodness
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             so
             great
             hazard
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             ,
             they
             had
             once
             withdrawn
             themselves
             :
             Nay
             ,
             that
             all
             lawful
             and
             just
             Princes
             ,
             the
             more
             great
             and
             powerful
             they
             were
             ,
             were
             the
             more
             obliged
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nations
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
             to
             favour
             and
             take
             into
             their
             protection
             ,
             the
             Liberties
             of
             opprest
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             their
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             destruction
             and
             beating
             down
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             who
             were
             a●…hor'd
             and
             persecuted
             by
             all
             Laws
             both
             divine
             and
             humane
             :
             And
             if
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Valtolinians
             liberty
             was
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             any
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             present
             Age
             ,
             it
             did
             undoubtedly
             belong
             more
             to
             his
             Majesty
             then
             to
             any
             other
             ;
             who
             having
             taken
             the
             Valtolinians
             Religion
             and
             liberty
             into
             his
             protection
             before
             the
             Capitulation
             stipulated
             with
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             he
             could
             not
             without
             breach
             of
             his
             Royal
             Word
             ,
             abandon
             them
             ,
             nor
             make
             them
             to
             do
             an
             action
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             protection
             his
             Majesty
             had
             taken
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             forcing
             them
             to
             return
             to
             their
             former
             slavish
             condition
             ;
             But
             that
             this
             did
             b●…long
             to
             him
             ●…lone
             ,
             much
             more
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hereditary
             profession
             of
             the
             House
             of
          
           Austria
           ,
           
             of
             always
             being
             the
             safe
             shield
             and
             constant
             defence
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             annexed
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ,
           
             as
             the
             ruine
             ●…f
             he
             latter
             did
             necessarily
             draw
             after
             it
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             who
             would
             doubt
             but
             if
             the
          
           Val●…oline
           
             should
             return
             again
             to
             underneath
             the
             slavery
             of
             the
          
           Grisons
           ,
           
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             would
             be
             there
             trodden
             under
             foot
             :
             Nor
             did
             that
             Article
             of
             the
             Convention
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             
             Religion
             should
             be
             returned
             to
             the
             same
             condition
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1617.
             make
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             ;
             for
             his
             Majesty
             was
             abused
             in
             that
             Point
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             other
             of
             Religion
             ,
             being
             falsly
             given
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             was
             that
             year
             unblemished
             and
             undefaced
             there
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             cousenage
             was
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             as
             the
             inconveniences
             and
             exorbitances
             which
             did
             thereby
             result
             were
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             better
             provision
             was
             to
             be
             had
             for
             it
             :
             Saying
             that
             the
             demolitions
             and
             profanations
             of
             Churches
             ;
             the
             usurpation
             of
             Church
             goods
             ;
             the
             Martyrdomes
             and
             banishment
             of
             religious
             people
             ;
             the
             Schools
             and
             Seminaries
             for
             the
             breeding
             up
             of
             youth
             in
             Calvinisme
             ;
             the
             abolition
             of
             Images
             ,
             prohibition
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             impious
             and
             enormious
             abominations
             ,
             were
             introduced
             in
             the
          
           Valtolme
           
             long
             before
             the
             year
             1617.
             
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             ;
             the
             Introduction
             of
             the
             holy
             Office
             ;
             the
             accepting
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             of
             the
             holy
             Church
             ;
             the
             accepting
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
          
           Trent
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             Gregorian
             Kalander
             ;
             the
             publication
             of
             Indulgencies
             ;
             the
             abolishing
             of
             Heretical
             Schools
             and
             Seminaries
             ;
             the
             Restitution
             of
             demolished
             Churches
             ;
             of
             the
             goods
             and
             persons
             of
             Church
             men
             ;
             and
             finally
             the
             extirpation
             of
             Hereticks
             and
             Her
             sies
             ,
             were
             the
             fruits
             and
             products
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             recovered
             the
             year
             1620.
             
             Who
             sees
             not
             then
          
           (
           said
           they
           )
           
             that
             if
             that
             Article
             being
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             that
             Religion
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             state
             it
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1617.
             
             That
             your
             Majesty
             being
             highly
             abused
             ,
             doth
             command
             that
             all
             those
             abominations
             which
             were
             abolished
             in
             the
             year
             1620.
             shall
             return
             in
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ;
           
             and
             that
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             all
             of
             Holy
             and
             Catholical
             ,
             which
             was
             blessedly
             introduced
             there
             ,
             together
             with
             liberty
             ,
             be
             abolished
             .
             We
             cannot
             (
             said
             they
             )
             without
             blushing
             and
             confusion
             represent
             unto
             your
             Majesty
             that
             which
             your
             most
             Catholick
             mind
             cannot
             without
             horror
             hear
             ,
             and
             know
             to
             be
             true
             :
             not
             only
             all
             sacred
             Canons
             and
             most
             holy
             Councils
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             reprove
             such
             Conventions
             ,
             but
             do
             punish
             the
             Authors
             ,
             Fantors
             ,
             and
             Introducers
             of
             all
             these
             abominable
             impieties
             ,
             with
             severest
             excommunication
             :
             the
             Solemn
             Oath
             your
             Majesty
             took
             a
             little
             before
             your
             Coronation
             ,
             to
             the
             high
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             Princes
             and
             People
             of
             this
             so
             Catholick
             Crown
             ,
             doth
             not
             admit
             of
             such
             Conventions
             .
             The
             Catholick
             Kings
             ,
             your
             Predecessours
             ,
             who
             have
             spent
             so
             much
             Gold
             ,
             and
             blood
             of
             their
             best
             Vassels
             ,
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             beating
             down
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             valued
             the
             loss
             of
             whole
             Provinces
             ,
             for
             not
             admitting
             of
             any
             other
             then
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             do
             conjure
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Inheritor
             not
             only
             of
             so
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             but
             of
             so
             great
             Catholick
             zeal
             ,
             not
             to
             allow
             of
             that
             Covention
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             world
             knows
             ,
             had
             you
             not
             been
             abused
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             have
             consented
             for
             all
             your
             Kingdoms
             .
             They
             finally
             concluded
             with
             exaggerating
             the
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             inhumane
             cruelties
             of
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             sure
             would
             increase
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             fierce
             hatred
             against
             the
             miserable
             inhabitants
             of
             the
          
           Valto●…ine
           ,
           
             for
             their
             having
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             natural
             liberty
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           The
           King
           was
           doubtlesly
           moved
           with
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           being
           afterwards
           divulged
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           chief
           Lords
           and
           Officers
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           in
           general
           ,
           finding
           the
           resulting
           inconveniences
           by
           this
           cous●…nage
           put
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           much
           moved
           thereat
           ,
           and
           did
           confess
           that
           nothing
           more
           contrary
           to
           the
           Faith
           ,
           nor
           more
           prejudicial
           to
           Catholicks
           ,
           could
           be
           contracted
           amongst
           Heretick
           Princes
           ;
           and
           storming
           
           thereat
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           whereby
           with
           safety
           to
           the
           Kings
           royal
           word
           and
           agreement
           ,
           the
           Convention
           might
           be
           kept
           from
           being
           put
           in
           execution
           ;
           and
           whilst
           they
           were
           busied
           thereabout
           ,
           a
           new
           accident
           fell
           out
           which
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           a
           means
           :
           A
           Diet
           was
           resolved
           upon
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           agreement
           amongst
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           to
           be
           celebrated
           in
           Lucerna
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Catholick
           Cantons
           of
           that
           Nation
           :
           wherein
           (
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           Deputies
           of
           all
           the
           Cantons
           )
           Monsieur
           Scappi
           ,
           Apostolick
           Nuntio
           with
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           present
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           Monsieur
           Myron
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           Monholon
           ,
           Embassadours
           ,
           in
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Gueffiere
           Resident
           in
           Rhetia
           ,
           and
           
             Andriano
             Tomasini
          
           ,
           President
           of
           the
           Parliament
           of
           Burgony
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           was
           commanded
           to
           observe
           Tomasini's
           Orders
           ,
           for
           what
           should
           be
           resolved
           upon
           in
           that
           Diet
           touching
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           the
           Deputies
           also
           of
           the
           Grisons
           appeared
           at
           this
           Diet
           ,
           who
           presenting
           the
           Decree
           of
           general
           pardon
           granted
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           demanded
           the
           demollishing
           of
           the
           Forts
           lately
           erected
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           guarded
           at
           the
           present
           by
           Spanish
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           repossest
           of
           that
           Valley
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           agreement
           made
           at
           Madrid
           ;
           offering
           themselves
           ready
           to
           observe
           whatsoever
           they
           were
           obliged
           unto
           by
           the
           said
           Capitulation
           :
           The
           President
           of
           Burgony
           perused
           ,
           and
           attentively
           considered
           the
           Decree
           ;
           and
           finding
           it
           to
           be
           too
           full
           of
           cavils
           and
           snares
           for
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           exclaimed
           much
           against
           it
           ,
           first
           in
           words
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           writing
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           a
           large
           Gate
           were
           thereby
           left
           open
           for
           revenge
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           accuse
           it
           of
           fraud
           :
           the
           words
           and
           actions
           of
           the
           Grisons
           gave
           more
           credit
           to
           the
           Presidents
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           Exclamations
           ,
           who
           seemed
           so
           incens'd
           against
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           contain
           themselves
           ,
           they
           stuck
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           hoped
           one
           day
           to
           wash
           their
           hands
           in
           their
           blood
           :
           the
           President
           was
           followed
           by
           all
           the
           Catholick
           Cantons
           ,
           which
           were
           Confederate
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           by
           him
           of
           Appenzel
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           midst
           between
           the
           Catholick
           ,
           and
           Heretick
           Cantons
           ;
           and
           therefore
           expresly
           refusing
           to
           stand
           bound
           for
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           required
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Capitulation
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           Decree
           thereupon
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           irrevocable
           :
           the
           other
           Cantons
           ,
           either
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           appear
           of
           another
           opinion
           ,
           or
           seeing
           that
           their
           obligation
           would
           not
           be
           satisfactory
           without
           the
           like
           of
           their
           companions
           ,
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           bound
           .
           Thus
           was
           the
           Convention
           of
           Madrid
           excluded
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           Fr●…nch
           and
           Venetians
           complain'd
           ,
           deluded
           by
           the
           cunning
           and
           secret
           carriage
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           had
           wrought
           upon
           the
           Swissers
           by
           moneys
           :
           neither
           did
           the
           heat
           of
           opposition
           made
           by
           the
           President
           of
           Burgony
           pass
           without
           suspect
           of
           some
           secret
           Commission
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           altered
           her
           opinion
           touching
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           this
           suspition
           increased
           the
           more
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           after
           the
           Swissers
           refusal
           ,
           began
           to
           pretend
           that
           the
           Convention
           of
           Madrid
           was
           no
           longer
           valid
           ,
           but
           was
           to
           b●…
           understood
           as
           Null
           ;
           as
           made
           upon
           condition
           that
           the
           Swissers
           and
           Vallesa●…i
           would
           be
           thereunto
           obliged
           :
           which
           condition
           being
           void
           ,
           the
           Convention
           was
           void
           also
           :
           the
           business
           of
           Composition
           being
           therefore
           desperate
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           French
           and
           Venetians
           ,
           
           resolved
           to
           go
           once
           more
           armed
           to
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           to
           indeavour
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           with
           greater
           Forces
           :
           which
           being
           presently
           done
           ,
           they
           fared
           not
           better
           then
           they
           had
           done
           before
           :
           though
           many
           men
           were
           ready
           to
           assist
           them
           in
           the
           parts
           about
           Bressia
           ,
           and
           Bergamo
           :
           they
           fell
           down
           with
           13000
           Foot
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Bormio
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           assault
           the
           new
           Fort
           ,
           wherein
           were
           600
           Foot
           under
           
             Ottavio
             Sforza
          
           ,
           who
           being
           very
           well
           prepared
           for
           defence
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           thought
           not
           good
           to
           assault
           them
           ;
           but
           sent
           some
           Squadrons
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           a
           little
           Fort
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           wherein
           were
           about
           forty
           foot
           ,
           who
           defended
           themselves
           egregiously
           ,
           and
           slew
           and
           repuls'd
           many
           of
           the
           assailants
           :
           hearing
           afterwards
           tha●…
           
             Iovanni
             Bravo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           with
           fresh
           men
           from
           Feria
           ,
           approached
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           meet
           him
           ;
           and
           drawing
           out
           their
           Forces
           between
           Bormio
           and
           the
           little
           Fort
           ,
           they
           staid
           a
           while
           expecting
           him
           ,
           intending
           to
           fight
           him
           ;
           yet
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           Drums
           which
           were
           nigh
           at
           hand
           ,
           they
           retreated
           into
           Bormio
           ,
           and
           setting
           it
           on
           fi●…e
           went
           towards
           the
           Mountains
           top
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           retired
           homewards
           ;
           but
           being
           overtaken
           in
           their
           retreat
           by
           some
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           by
           Bravo
           to
           fall
           upon
           their
           Reer
           ,
           where
           they
           received
           some
           prejudice
           ;
           and
           the●…r
           Commander
           
             Herman
             Pianta
          
           being
           amongst
           many
           others
           slain
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           so
           terrified
           and
           confused
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           seek
           their
           safety
           by
           a
           disorderly
           flight
           through
           the
           craggy
           Mounta●…ns
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           were
           rugged
           and
           almost
           unaccessable
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           long
           practice
           and
           experience
           which
           they
           had
           therein
           ,
           they
           overcame
           them
           ;
           and
           being
           scattered
           they
           past
           back
           over
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           leaving
           in
           Bormio
           cruel
           signs
           of
           their
           rage
           against
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           wherefore
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           action
           ,
           so
           contr●…ry
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           waged
           open
           war
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           agreeing
           with
           Archduke
           Leopold
           ,
           whom
           Tirvolo
           and
           Alsatia
           did
           obey
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           assault
           the
           Grisons
           on
           his
           side
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           he
           entred
           himself
           in
           person
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           with
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           thinking
           to
           oppose
           the
           Grisons
           new
           Forces
           :
           but
           when
           he
           was
           not
           well
           got
           to
           Morbegno
           ,
           a
           Town
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           hearing
           there
           what
           had
           befallen
           Bormio
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           upon
           Chiavenna
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           head
           of
           another
           Valley
           ,
           which
           runs
           along
           
             la
             Mera
          
           ,
           a
           River
           which
           falling
           from
           the
           Alps
           runs
           into
           the
           Lake
           :
           there
           was
           therein
           a
           Garrison
           of
           about
           500
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           trusting
           more
           to
           the
           open
           Fields
           then
           to
           their
           Walls
           ,
           drew
           a
           long
           Trench
           on
           the
           outside
           of
           Chiavenna
           ,
           from
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           to
           Mera
           ;
           whe●…ewith
           crossing
           the
           whole
           Plain
           above
           which
           lies
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           minded
           not
           much
           the
           lower
           side
           ,
           it
           being
           narrow
           and
           moorish
           :
           thinking
           to
           make
           head
           there
           ,
           they
           put
           themselves
           almost
           all
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           to
           defend
           a
           certain
           place
           beyond
           the
           Trench
           :
           which
           being
           seated
           upon
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           Pitz
           commanded
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           Plain
           ,
           The
           Governour
           sent
           a
           good
           Band
           of
           Carabines
           against
           those
           that
           defended
           this
           station
           ,
           who
           forcing
           the
           defendants
           to
           abandon
           it
           ,
           the
           defendants
           retreated
           to
           the
           Trench
           ,
           where
           they
           shewed
           neither
           courage
           nor
           valour
           ;
           for
           finding
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           had
           foorded
           over
           
             la
             Mera
          
           ,
           and
           was
           coming
           about
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           the
           midst
           between
           t●…e
           Horse
           and
           the
           Foot
           ,
           which
           drew
           neer
           ,
           they
           fled
           into
           Chiavenna
           ;
           which
           
           finding
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           defend
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           fortified
           ,
           they
           abandoned
           it
           ,
           and
           fled
           all
           towards
           the
           Mountains
           .
           The
           Gove●…nour
           having
           first
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           the
           Trench
           ,
           and
           then
           entering
           Chiavenna
           without
           any
           resistance
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           after
           them
           ,
           who
           entering
           the
           Valley
           where
           
             il
             Reno
          
           begins
           ,
           and
           by
           Bregiglia
           ,
           they
           burnt
           and
           destroy'd
           all
           about
           them
           ,
           entring
           on
           the
           one
           side
           as
           far
           as
           Campolzino
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           Castagnena
           and
           Soio
           ;
           and
           having
           recovered
           three
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           with
           two
           others
           which
           they
           found
           in
           Chiavenna
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           kept
           there
           in
           memory
           of
           their
           ancient
           Victory
           won
           by
           their
           ancestors
           ,
           above
           a
           hundred
           years
           before
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           the
           Governour
           sent
           part
           of
           the
           Foot
           to
           assist
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           who
           was
           entred
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           10000
           Foot
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Colonel
           Bal●…irone
           into
           the
           Diretture
           ,
           the
           third
           League
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           the
           Vall●…ys
           of
           Enge●…na
           and
           Paroviz
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           belonging
           anciently
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           had
           rebelled
           ,
           and
           joyned
           to
           the
           other
           two
           Leagues
           ;
           they
           afterwards
           by
           the
           assistance
           sent
           from
           the
           Governour
           took
           Maiafeld
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           and
           of
           importance
           ,
           from
           whence
           going
           to
           C●…ira
           ,
           the
           Metropolitan
           City
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           they
           presently
           took
           it
           ,
           where
           placing
           the
           Bishop
           in
           his
           ancient
           sea●…
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           a
           little
           before
           driven
           from
           thence
           ,
           they
           left
           a
           great
           Garrison
           ;
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           were
           bereft
           of
           all
           aid
           and
           succour
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           give
           the
           least
           resistance
           against
           this
           their
           so
           great
           ruine
           :
           wherefore
           being
           beaten
           every
           wher●…
           ,
           and
           having
           humbly
           beg'd
           leave
           ,
           and
           ob●…ained
           it
           ,
           to
           ●…end
           Embassadours
           to
           Millain
           to
           treat
           of
           some
           agreement
           ,
           ●…he
           Griggionan
           and
           Cadedion
           Leagues
           (
           for
           
             le
             Diretture
          
           ,
           the
           third
           League
           ,
           being
           as
           a
           member
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           was
           not
           in
           a
           free
           condition
           to
           Capitulate
           )
           sent
           their
           Embassadours
           thither
           :
           with
           them
           went
           also
           some
           Embassadours
           from
           the
           Swisser●…
           ,
           to
           assist
           their
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Colleagues
           ,
           at
           least
           with
           indeavours
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           resolved
           not
           to
           do
           with
           Forces
           :
           being
           come
           to
           Millain
           ,
           they
           desired
           a
           cessation
           of
           Arm●…
           ,
           whilst
           some
           medium
           might
           be
           found
           out
           against
           so
           great
           uproars
           ,
           and
           inconveniences
           .
           The
           Swissers
           were
           sent
           back
           with
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           with
           general
           terms
           of
           the
           Kings
           good
           intentions
           ,
           who
           as
           also
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           was
           said
           not
           to
           have
           any
           other
           end
           in
           these
           Commotions
           ,
           then
           to
           establish
           a
           long
           peace
           ,
           with
           safety
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           :
           so
           they
           return'd
           home
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           without
           entring
           into
           any
           particularities
           .
           The
           Grisons
           were
           treated
           withall
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           they
           desiring
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           antient
           condition
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           they
           were
           plainly
           told
           that
           this
           their
           demand
           was
           contrary
           both
           to
           Humane
           and
           Divine
           Laws
           ;
           the
           latter
           not
           suffering
           Catholicks
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Hereticks
           ;
           and
           the
           former
           permitting
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           were
           unjustly
           subjugated
           by
           the
           Grisons
           their
           comp●…nions
           ,
           and
           unworthily
           oppress'd
           in
           their
           liberties
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           could
           ,
           from
           the
           yoke
           of
           Tyranny
           ;
           wherefore
           being
           forced
           to
           submit
           unto
           the
           will
           of
           the
           more
           powerful
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           new
           Conventions
           ;
           
             Whereby
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             was
             allowed
             through
             their
             whole
             Country
             ;
             a
             perpetual
             confederacy
             was
             agreed
             upon
             between
             those
             two
             Leagues
             and
             Crown
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             with
             due
             respect
             had
             to
             their
             ancient
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           France
           :
           
             perpetual
             passage
             for
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spains
           
             men
             through
             the
             Rhetian
             Alps
             ;
             and
             absolute
             
             liberty
             to
             those
             of
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ,
           
             with
             an
             obligation
             notwithstanding
             that
             they
             should
             pay
             yearly
             to
             the
             Grisons
          
           25000
           
             Duckets
             by
             way
             of
             Tribute
             ;
             wherewith
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           Coira
           ,
           
             and
             the
             two
             Leagues
             ,
             renounced
             all
             Authority
             ,
             Empire
             ,
             and
             Iurisdiction
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             formerly
             had
             in
             that
             Valley
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Feria
           
             entred
             suretiship
             ,
             in
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spains
           
             name
             ,
             for
             the
             yearly
             payment
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             sum
             by
             those
             of
             the
          
           Valtoline
           .
        
         
           The
           business
           between
           the
           Grisons
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           being
           thus
           happily
           composed
           ,
           after
           some
           moneths
           some
           alterations
           hapned
           ,
           which
           were
           soon
           appeased
           ;
           for
           those
           of
           the
           third
           League
           could
           not
           suffer
           subjection
           ;
           they
           therefore
           plotted
           Insurrections
           against
           Archduke
           Leopold
           ,
           by
           means
           whereof
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           re-gain
           their
           Liberty
           .
           The
           Commotion
           began
           amongst
           those
           of
           the
           Valley
           of
           Parentz
           ,
           the
           boldest
           and
           fiercest
           people
           of
           that
           Nation
           ;
           who
           being
           sollicited
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Griggian
           League
           ,
           who
           were
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           last
           Capitulation
           at
           Millain
           ,
           entred
           one
           Holy-day
           into
           the
           
             Corps
             de
             Guarde
          
           ,
           and
           finding
           Arms
           there
           ,
           but
           no
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           being
           gone
           to
           Mass
           ,
           they
           seized
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           killing
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           they
           armed
           their
           Compagnions
           with
           long
           staves
           (
           for
           their
           Arms
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           them
           before
           by
           the
           Archdukes
           Officers
           )
           and
           increasing
           in
           numbers
           they
           went
           to
           Coira
           and
           to
           Maiafeldt
           ,
           where
           fighting
           the
           Archdukes
           men
           twice
           in
           open
           fields
           ,
           both
           which
           times
           they
           were
           victorious
           ,
           they
           forced
           the
           others
           to
           surrender
           up
           those
           two
           places
           to
           them
           ;
           which
           being
           taken
           ,
           all
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Country
           flying
           away
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           re-gained
           their
           former
           Liberty
           ,
           had
           not
           new
           men
           been
           speedily
           sent
           them
           from
           the
           Archduke
           to
           quell
           them
           ;
           who
           being
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           Sultz
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           Baldrone
           ,
           beat
           those
           of
           the
           League
           twice
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           only
           recover
           all
           those
           places
           ,
           but
           forced
           those
           of
           the
           Diritture
           once
           more
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Archdukes
           yoke
           :
           And
           a
           Dyet
           being
           held
           not
           long
           after
           in
           Lindao
           ,
           an
           Imperial
           Town
           in
           Suevia
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Archdukes
           Deputies
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           thirteen
           Cantons
           met
           ,
           it
           was
           declared
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Diritture
           
             did
             of
             right
             belong
             to
             the
             House
             of
          
           Austria
           ,
           
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             should
             render
             obedience
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             as
             being
             subject
             to
             the
             Austrian
             Empire
             they
             should
             obey
             the
             Archaukes
             Commands
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             pretend
             to
             any
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             should
             be
             wholly
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             be
             altogether
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             be
             understood
             to
             be
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Grisons
             Commonwealth
             ;
             annulling
             all
             actions
             of
             Confederacy
             which
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             as
             the
             third
             League
             ,
             with
             other
             Princes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             with
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           .
           Which
           Declaration
           was
           afterwards
           approved
           of
           ,
           and
           accepted
           by
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           said
           League
           ,
           who
           swore
           Fealty
           ,
           and
           did
           homage
           to
           the
           Archduke
           .
           Thus
           part
           of
           Rhetia
           beyond
           the
           Alpes
           resting
           in
           the
           Archdukes
           power
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           either
           depending
           upon
           ,
           or
           being
           subjugated
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           in
           Germany
           were
           much
           better'd
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           happiness
           which
           was
           gotten
           by
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Rhetia
           ,
           and
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Italy
           to
           those
           of
           Germany
           ;
           by
           which
           Union
           the
           one
           might
           commodiously
           succour
           the
           other
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           the
           League
           with
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           procured
           by
           so
           much
           industry
           by
           Count
           Fuentes
           and
           the
           other
           Governours
           ,
           were
           of
           very
           little
           consideration
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           new
           purchase
           :
           For
           whereas
           the
           
           League
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           concluded
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           uncertain
           and
           very
           expensive
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Dominion
           over
           the
           Diritture
           ,
           and
           the
           necessary
           dependency
           of
           the
           other
           two
           Leagues
           upon
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           did
           more
           undoubtedly
           secure
           the
           same
           ends
           without
           any
           expence
           :
           And
           whereas
           he
           who
           will
           enter
           into
           Tyrvolo
           by
           the
           Valtoline
           must
           necessarily
           pass
           over
           craggy
           mountains
           unfrequented
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Winter
           season
           hardly
           passable
           ,
           entrance
           is
           much
           more
           commodiously
           had
           into
           the
           Rhetian
           Countrey
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Chiavenna
           ,
           then
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           from
           hence
           a
           better
           ,
           shorter
           ,
           and
           safer
           way
           is
           had
           for
           Germany
           then
           by
           Tyrvolo
           ,
           by
           which
           entrance
           is
           only
           ●…ad
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           So
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           without
           demanding
           passage
           from
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           had
           the
           conveniency
           of
           receiving
           as
           many
           men
           as
           he
           would
           at
           any
           time
           from
           Germany
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           without
           troubling
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           might
           deny
           the
           reserved
           passage
           of
           Bressa
           ,
           or
           ,
           without
           being
           beholden
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           may
           hinder
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           commodiously
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           pass
           men
           from
           Rhetia
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           Palatinate
           upon
           the
           Rhesne
           ,
           which
           was
           won
           but
           a
           little
           before
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           Palatinate
           into
           Flanders
           and
           the
           Low-Countreys
           .
           So
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Austrian
           Empire
           so
           much
           distracted
           being
           become
           united
           ,
           and
           communicable
           within
           it self
           ,
           became
           more
           firm
           ,
           and
           less
           exposed
           to
           be
           injured
           by
           others
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           and
           other
           Transalpiners
           ,
           who
           envied
           such
           Grandezza
           ,
           being
           by
           such
           a
           sound
           obstacle
           disjoyn'd
           and
           segregated
           from
           Italy
           ,
           could
           less
           easily
           hold
           intelligence
           with
           the
           I●…alian
           Princes
           ,
           or
           administer
           hopes
           of
           assistance
           to
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           Feria
           seeing
           how
           much
           by
           the
           success
           of
           that
           Enterprize
           happily
           begun
           under
           his
           auspicious
           Government
           ,
           and
           more
           happily
           ended
           ,
           he
           had
           exce●…ded
           the
           hopes
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           returned
           full
           of
           joy
           and
           glory
           to
           Millain
           ,
           triumphing
           over
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           with
           the
           Artillery
           recovered
           after
           a
           hundred
           years
           ,
           which
           being
           adorned
           with
           Lawrel
           were
           in
           manner
           of
           Triumph
           drawn
           before
           him
           .
           But
           look
           how
           much
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           was
           better
           and
           more
           advantaged
           by
           so
           many
           good
           successes
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           more
           did
           Jealousie
           increase
           amongst
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           apprehension
           of
           their
           own
           Liberty
           and
           Command
           ;
           and
           together
           with
           this
           jealousie
           ,
           envy
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           of
           opposition
           increased
           in
           those
           that
           envyed
           the
           Spanish
           greatness
           ;
           the
           latter
           not
           being
           able
           to
           see
           so
           great
           an
           advancement
           in
           authority
           ,
           nor
           the
           others
           to
           see
           that
           little
           loop-hole
           (
           much
           to
           their
           grief
           )
           shut
           up
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           liberty
           in
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           urgent
           streights
           might
           breathe
           .
           And
           as
           some
           stood
           lookers
           on
           ,
           and
           quiet
           observers
           of
           these
           events
           ,
           the
           lesser
           expecting
           when
           the
           greater
           should
           move
           ;
           so
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           though
           the
           pre●…udice
           did
           not
           chiefly
           belong
           unto
           him
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           needing
           now
           no
           longer
           any
           passage
           through
           Savoy
           should
           have
           less
           occasion
           to
           put
           an
           esteem
           upon
           him
           ,
           yet
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           as
           an
           Italian
           Prince
           he
           was
           touched
           with
           the
           danger
           of
           others
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           the
           too
           much
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           might
           prove
           dangerous
           to
           his
           own
           affairs
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           desire
           by
           all
           means
           to
           cross
           the
           ends
           and
           designs
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           no
           little
           diminution
           to
           his
           own
           Interests
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           not
           any
           more
           stand
           in
           much
           need
           of
           his
           Friendship
           :
           But
           the
           Venetians
           were
           chiefly
           mad
           hereat
           ,
           
           whom
           the
           danger
           did
           more
           nearly
           concern
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           saw
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Archduke
           by
           getting
           firm
           footing
           in
           the
           Grisons
           Country
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Forts
           erected
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           disturb'd
           their
           ends
           ,
           and
           bereaved
           them
           of
           the
           good
           they
           hoped
           for
           by
           League
           with
           that
           Nation
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           imprisoned
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           laid
           it
           at
           their
           feet
           :
           wherefore
           as
           if
           the
           total
           of
           their
           affairs
           ,
           and
           their
           utmost
           ruine
           were
           in
           question
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           remove
           every
           stone
           ,
           to
           omit
           for
           no
           expence
           nor
           labour
           ,
           and
           to
           refuse
           no
           danger
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           provide
           against
           the
           prejudice
           and
           mischief
           of
           so
           great
           an
           alteration
           of
           affairs
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           moneys
           they
           had
           disburst
           amongst
           the
           Grisons
           and
           Swissers
           ,
           the
           raising
           of
           men
           intended
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           their
           assisting
           of
           those
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           subsist
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           oppressed
           by
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           had
           proved
           altogether
           vain
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           of
           themselves
           were
           not
           able
           to
           undertake
           such
           a
           business
           ;
           
             They
             resolved
             to
             move
             those
             Princes
             whose
             interests
             might
             be
             concern'd
             in
             the
             ends
             and
             actions
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             t●…rouze
             themselves
             up
             upon
             so
             great
             an
             occasion
             :
             they
             forbore
             not
             to
             exclaim
             against
             those
             actions
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             known
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             all
             Princes
             ,
             as
             well
             Italians
             as
             Forreigners
             ,
             what
             the
             Spaniards
             ends
             were
             in
             entring
             upon
             this
             enterprise
             ;
             and
             how
             under
             the
             vail
             of
             Religion
             they
             did
             undermine
             the
             Common
             Liberty
             ,
             incited
             people
             to
             rebel
             ,
             ma●…e
             themselves
             masters
             of
             other
             mens
             States
             ,
             aimed
             at
             the
             reducing
             of
          
           Italy
           
             into
             slavery
             ,
             to
             suffocate
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Law
             to
             all
             Italian
             Princes
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             put
             the
             yoke
             about
             their
             neck
             ,
             make
             them
             dependent
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             Empire
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             their
             beck
             :
             that
             this
             was
             a
             great
             step
             whereby
             to
             ascend
             and
             arrive
             at
             the
             absolute
             Monarchy
             of
          
           I●…aly
           ,
           
             and
             of
             all
             Christendom
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             earnestly
             thirsted
             after
             :
             that
             the
             interest
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Common
             Liberty
             were
             herein
             treated
             of
             :
             that
             therefore
             with
             an
             unanimous
             consent
             they
             ought
             to
             withstand
             these
             beginnings
             ,
             oppose
             the
             progress
             of
             these
             unions
             and
             concatenations
             of
             States
             ,
             so
             prejudicial
             to
             all
             men
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             all
             remedies
             should
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             they
             might
             not
             in
             vain
             bewail
             those
             losses
             which
             would
             be
             the
             infallible
             result
             of
             their
             not
             having
             moved
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             that
             doubtlesly
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             all
             resent
             themselves
             ,
             and
             behave
             themselves
             generously
             in
             this
             affair
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             be
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             their
             unanimous
             will
             and
             consent
             ,
             and
             desist
             from
             the
             enterprise
             which
             they
             had
             begun
             against
             the
             Common
             Safety
             and
             Liberty
             .
          
        
         
           These
           and
           the
           like
           Reasons
           alledged
           by
           the
           Venetians
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           Commotions
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Rome
             ,
             Italy
          
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Swissers
           and
           Grisons
           ,
           wrought
           not
           much
           effect
           ,
           nor
           were
           of
           such
           moment
           as
           such
           an
           accident
           required
           :
           The
           Court
           of
           France
           not
           being
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           Veneti●…n
           League
           ,
           desired
           that
           the
           Grisons
           affairs
           might
           be
           perturbed
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Venetians
           might
           reap
           but
           bitter
           fruit
           of
           their
           Negotiations
           :
           the
           Pope
           who
           was
           full
           of
           years
           ,
           and
           of
           indispositions
           ,
           shew'd
           not
           such
           resentment
           as
           would
           have
           been
           necessary
           :
           the
           Swissers
           disagreed
           within
           themselves
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           event
           shewed
           afterwards
           ,
           inclined
           more
           to
           favour
           the
           Spaniards
           Designs
           ,
           then
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Grisons
           being
           left
           alone
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           though
           set
           on
           ,
           and
           fomented
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           succumb
           to
           the
           stronger
           .
           But
           Gregory
           having
           succeeded
           Paul
           in
           the
           Popedom
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           who
           seemed
           to
           resent
           the
           business
           more
           then
           
           his
           Predecessour
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           finding
           what
           advantage
           had
           redounded
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           by
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           they
           had
           suffer'd
           thereby
           in
           their
           own
           authority
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           be
           no
           less
           troubled
           thereat
           then
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           and
           by
           title
           of
           Protection
           over
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           the
           ancient
           Confederates
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           to
           pretend
           that
           they
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           entire
           possession
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           .
        
         
           But
           many
           things
           opposed
           their
           desires
           :
           the
           League
           between
           the
           Venetians
           and
           that
           Nation
           confirm'd
           contrary
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           by
           which
           and
           from
           which
           so
           many
           inconveniences
           did
           arise
           :
           the
           war
           which
           the
           King
           of
           France
           made
           against
           the
           Hereticks
           of
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           his
           obedience
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Church
           ;
           and
           therefore
           taking
           from
           them
           those
           priviledges
           which
           they
           had
           extorted
           in
           the
           former
           wars
           ,
           he
           was
           intent
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           heal
           that
           wound
           which
           troubled
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           besides
           that
           this
           war
           did
           keep
           him
           sufficiently
           busie
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           from
           forreign
           imployment
           ;
           the
           Title
           thereof
           also
           ,
           like
           that
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           pretend
           against
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           he
           ,
           without
           manifest
           repugnancy
           ,
           should
           favour
           those
           same
           Hereticks
           out
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           with
           such
           fervency
           ,
           and
           religious
           zeal
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           extirpate
           at
           home
           .
           The
           peace
           also
           ,
           and
           good
           correspondency
           between
           his
           Crown
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           did
           repugne
           it
           :
           which
           being
           very
           convenient
           for
           the
           common
           interest
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           suit
           well
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           discompose
           ,
           especially
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           being
           in
           trouble
           ;
           and
           by
           directly
           entring
           into
           war
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           kindle
           new
           fires
           at
           home
           ,
           upon
           the
           interests
           of
           others
           :
           the
           fresh
           example
           of
           his
           Father
           King
           Henry
           was
           also
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           such
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           was
           in
           greatest
           authority
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           in
           compleat
           peace
           ,
           did
           not
           break
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           for
           building
           Fort
           Fuentes
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           same
           Grisons
           :
           nor
           would
           he
           meddle
           in
           those
           affairs
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           by
           intercession
           :
           how
           much
           ,
           might
           it
           be
           said
           then
           ,
           did
           it
           become
           the
           present
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           the
           Forces
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           being
           divided
           ,
           amidst
           so
           many
           Domestick
           troubles
           ,
           to
           forgo
           his
           Fathers
           example
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           himself
           in
           Forreign
           affairs
           ,
           against
           a
           most
           powerful
           King
           ;
           the
           event
           whereof
           being
           of
           such
           weight
           and
           importance
           might
           certainly
           be
           supposed
           would
           prove
           ,
           if
           not
           altogether
           prejudicial
           ,
           at
           least
           long
           and
           dangerous
           :
           to
           do
           this
           it
           was
           requisite
           to
           have
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           just
           as
           if
           he
           went
           to
           get
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           back'd
           by
           the
           German
           Forces
           :
           Besides
           ,
           moneys
           ,
           the
           sinews
           of
           war
           ,
           were
           wanting
           ;
           and
           many
           other
           things
           necessary
           for
           such
           an
           expedition
           :
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           was
           obliged
           by
           being
           bound
           to
           protect
           his
           Colleagues
           ,
           and
           their
           States
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           with
           his
           honour
           see
           abused
           :
           but
           his
           Kingdoms
           interest
           did
           urge
           him
           much
           more
           the●…eunto
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           whereof
           so
           great
           a
           union
           of
           the
           Austr●…an
           Dominions
           did
           redound
           :
           nor
           had
           the
           example
           of
           his
           Father
           King
           Henry
           ,
           alledged
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           to
           do
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           nothing
           being
           then
           upon
           the
           stage
           but
           a
           Fort
           built
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           upon
           their
           own
           ground
           ;
           whereas
           now
           ,
           the
           usurpation
           of
           States
           was
           in
           question
           ,
           the
           oppression
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           confederate
           with
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           
           the
           manifest
           danger
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           other
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           Friends
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           which
           he
           could
           not
           with
           wisdom
           nor
           honour
           suffer
           to
           fall
           under
           the
           Spaniards
           slavery
           :
           as
           for
           examples
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           same
           Henry
           might
           serve
           ;
           when
           not
           being
           able
           to
           suffer
           that
           the
           possession
           of
           Cleves
           and
           Iuliers
           should
           be
           disputed
           with
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           nor
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           increase
           their
           power
           and
           reputation
           by
           the
           oppression
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           and
           by
           usurping
           those
           States
           ,
           he
           took
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ;
           and
           incited
           almost
           all
           Christendom
           against
           them
           ;
           that
           these
           examples
           and
           respects
           were
           to
           be
           prefer'd
           before
           anger
           conceived
           against
           the
           Grisons
           for
           making
           League
           with
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           if
           ,
           contrary
           to
           custom
           ,
           we
           ought
           in
           important
           resolutions
           to
           have
           any
           consideration
           at
           all
           upon
           private
           spleens
           ,
           which
           were
           never
           known
           to
           be
           prefer'd
           ,
           in
           well
           regulated
           Counsels
           ,
           before
           wholsome
           deliberations
           .
           To
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           great
           force
           ,
           were
           added
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           the
           Sovoiards
           instigations
           ;
           who
           shewing
           themselves
           ready
           to
           concur
           in
           the
           same
           war
           wish'd
           consideration
           might
           be
           had
           ,
           that
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           French
           was
           at
           an
           end
           in
           Italy
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           should
           not
           be
           permitted
           to
           enter
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           or
           should
           suffer
           those
           parts
           to
           be
           fortified
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           might
           enter
           with
           a
           few
           men
           into
           that
           Province
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           so
           many
           Friends
           and
           Clients
           of
           their
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           and
           to
           curb
           the
           covetousness
           and
           ambition
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           should
           once
           become
           masters
           of
           what
           they
           had
           usurped
           ,
           and
           have
           thereby
           joyn'd
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Austrians
           in
           Germany
           ,
           would
           grow
           unsupportable
           for
           their
           natural
           pride
           and
           arrogancy
           ;
           and
           invincible
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Command
           ,
           Authority
           ,
           and
           Power
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           being
           deprived
           of
           the
           French
           aid
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           only
           support
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           would
           be
           forced
           wholly
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           ,
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           to
           reverence
           ,
           and
           adore
           the
           name
           of
           Spaniard
           ,
           as
           an
           earthly
           Deity
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           to
           expect
           ,
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           life
           and
           safety
           of
           their
           affairs
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           their
           utter
           ruine
           :
           how
           great
           a
           glory
           ,
           how
           great
           an
           honour
           would
           it
           be
           to
           the
           now
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           might
           be
           said
           )
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           to
           win
           so
           much
           authority
           in
           Italy
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           sustaining
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           against
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           by
           becoming
           Arbitrator
           of
           peace
           or
           war
           between
           that
           Duke
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           wherefore
           then
           should
           he
           not
           only
           lose
           so
           great
           an
           acquisition
           ,
           but
           by
           abandoning
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           the
           ancient
           Confederates
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           by
           permitting
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           to
           fall
           under
           the
           slavery
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           make
           the
           world
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           neither
           courage
           ,
           nor
           power
           to
           defend
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           so
           many
           Princes
           who
           expect
           from
           him
           only
           cure
           for
           so
           mortal
           a
           wound
           :
           to
           provide
           against
           so
           great
           prejudice
           which
           would
           redound
           to
           himself
           in
           his
           reputation
           :
           and
           to
           his
           Friends
           and
           Clients
           in
           their
           Safety
           ,
           States
           and
           Liberties
           .
           These
           and
           the
           like
           Reasons
           very
           much
           press'd
           ,
           and
           vehemently
           pursued
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           might
           peradventure
           work
           upon
           their
           wills
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           remove
           the
           difficulties
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           for
           how
           was
           it
           possible
           for
           that
           King
           ,
           who
           then
           lay
           panting
           before
           Montalban
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           
           when
           France
           was
           divided
           into
           several
           Factions
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Treasure
           exhausted
           ;
           to
           think
           of
           Forreign
           enterprises
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           possess'd
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           almost
           of
           the
           whole
           State
           of
           the
           Grisons
           :
           who
           joyning
           in
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           would
           abound
           in
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           by
           means
           of
           their
           Indian
           Gold
           they
           might
           turn
           his
           Kingdom
           up-side
           down
           ,
           now
           when
           it
           was
           full
           of
           ill
           humours
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           did
           therefore
           what
           was
           most
           convenient
           for
           their
           present
           condition
           :
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           proceed
           friendly
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           treat
           of
           composing
           the
           present
           Occurrences
           in
           a
           civil
           way
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           Monsieur
           Bossompier
           was
           sent
           extraordinary
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           finding
           there
           more
           likelihood
           of
           good
           success
           then
           he
           could
           have
           imagined
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           business
           happily
           ended
           :
           but
           the
           French
           finding
           afterwards
           that
           the
           effects
           were
           not
           answerable
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           sought
           by
           sophisticated
           interpretations
           to
           annihilate
           and
           overthrow
           all
           Conventions
           ;
           and
           that
           having
           proceeded
           further
           in
           Rhetia
           ,
           they
           had
           in
           part
           lacerated
           ,
           in
           part
           subjugated
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Commonwealth
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           putting
           new
           and
           bitter
           conditions
           upon
           them
           ,
           wholly
           contrary
           to
           what
           had
           been
           by
           common
           consent
           agreed
           upon
           at
           Madrid
           ;
           they
           thought
           themselves
           doubly
           concerned
           in
           this
           business
           ;
           for
           to
           the
           ancient
           Consederacy
           ,
           and
           Protection
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           was
           added
           the
           Capitulation
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           could
           not
           ,
           without
           a
           great
           affront
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           suffer
           to
           be
           so
           trodden
           under
           foot
           :
           and
           by
           the
           easiness
           of
           satisfying
           their
           desires
           which
           they
           found
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           concerning
           this
           business
           ,
           conceiving
           better
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           worse
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           when
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           see
           them
           in
           Arms
           ready
           to
           resent
           the
           injury
           ,
           he
           would
           by
           no
           means
           expect
           their
           moving
           ;
           nor
           that
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           should
           be
           more
           discomposed
           then
           formerly
           for
           any
           such
           respect
           ;
           therefore
           ,
           not
           admitting
           that
           the
           Treaty
           at
           Madrid
           should
           be
           null
           and
           void
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Swiffers
           ,
           they
           pretended
           it
           was
           to
           be
           observed
           :
           offering
           new
           warranties
           ,
           or
           cautions
           ,
           equal
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           for
           the
           performing
           of
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           and
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           threatned
           making
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           for
           Italy
           ;
           so
           as
           France
           was
           full
           of
           warlike
           preparations
           ,
           giving
           out
           that
           it
           was
           to
           take
           that
           satisfaction
           by
           Arms
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           do
           by
           Negotiation
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           (
           who
           spur'd
           on
           this
           business
           )
           being
           gone
           to
           Avignon
           ,
           whither
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           come
           in
           person
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           Camp
           before
           Montalban
           ,
           the
           foundations
           of
           League
           were
           laid
           wherein
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadours
           did
           intervene
           ;
           which
           certainly
           would
           have
           been
           perfected
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Popes
           Nuntio
           hindred
           it
           ,
           by
           affirming
           that
           ,
           for
           an
           undoubt●…d
           Truth
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           refer'd
           the
           whole
           business
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           to
           be
           decided
           by
           the
           Pope
           :
           but
           all
           that
           the
           Nuntio
           had
           affirmed
           proving
           afterwards
           to
           be
           but
           words
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           League
           was
           reassumed
           with
           greater
           fervency
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           began
           to
           discern
           by
           the
           not
           observance
           of
           the
           Convention
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           novelt●…es
           committed
           against
           the
           Grison
           ,
           by
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           that
           the
           Rebels
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           were
           secretly
           fomented
           with
           moneys
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           entertain'd
           with
           domestick
           wars
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           at
           leisure
           to
           think
           upon
           Forreign
           
           wars
           :
           which
           ,
           were
           it
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           being
           believed
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           good
           correspondency
           which
           was
           then
           profest
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           incensed
           at
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           speaking
           not
           long
           after
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           Lyons
           ,
           he
           stipulated
           the
           League
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           Duke
           his
           Fathers
           name
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           little
           before
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           against
           the
           States
           of
           Italy
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           restoring
           the
           Grisons
           to
           the
           ancient
           possession
           of
           their
           State
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           possession
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           ,
           divulged
           that
           the
           King
           was
           so
           servent
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           compose
           differences
           ,
           yea
           even
           upon
           disadvantagious
           terms
           with
           the
           Hereticks
           of
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           rather
           then
           suffer
           such
           an
           affront
           to
           be
           done
           unto
           himself
           ;
           and
           his
           Clients
           and
           Confederates
           to
           be
           so
           much
           injured
           ;
           Italy
           grew
           greatly
           apprehensive
           of
           new
           troubles
           ,
           which
           seemed
           also
           to
           be
           just
           then
           threatned
           ,
           and
           foretold
           ,
           by
           Celestial
           Prodigies
           and
           Impressions
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1618
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           November
           ,
           there
           appeared
           a
           great
           Comet
           above
           Saturn
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Mathematicians
           ,
           very
           neer
           the
           Stars
           of
           the
           eighth
           Sphear
           ,
           whose
           angry
           head
           was
           like
           to
           the
           Star
           called
           Mars
           ;
           and
           tail
           thereof
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Squirrils
           tail
           ,
           was
           extended
           or
           spread
           abroad
           20
           degrees
           ,
           with
           two
           motions
           ,
           the
           one
           retrograde
           ,
           from
           the
           East
           to
           the
           West
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           ran
           from
           the
           ninth
           of
           Scorpio
           ,
           to
           the
           eighth
           of
           Virgo
           :
           the
           other
           from
           the
           South
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           ●…an
           64
           degrees
           ,
           the
           head
           thereof
           terminating
           in
           that
           same
           Star
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           tail
           of
           Ursa
           Major
           ,
           and
           the
           tail
           of
           it
           almost
           touching
           that
           mis-shapen
           Star
           which
           is
           hard
           by
           the
           tail
           of
           the
           Serpent
           .
           It
           was
           seen
           in
           Persia
           ,
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           in
           Iapan
           ,
           it
           ran
           through
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           continued
           till
           the
           end
           of
           December
           .
           A
           little
           before
           it
           appeared
           another
           impression
           was
           seen
           ,
           which
           was
           like
           a
           Log
           of
           fire
           ,
           but
           lasted
           but
           a
           very
           little
           while
           :
           Mathematicians
           Prognosticated
           several
           things
           hereby
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           think
           the
           success
           of
           humane
           affairs
           depend
           upon
           Celestial
           influences
           ,
           as
           upon
           second
           causes
           ;
           for
           these
           apparitions
           preceding
           the
           Insurrection
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           many
           attributed
           the
           wars
           which
           proceeded
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           the
           maligne
           effects
           of
           those
           apparitions
           ;
           and
           the
           present
           Occurrence
           ,
           which
           grew
           daily
           hotter
           and
           hotter
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           well
           prepared
           Materia
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           malignity
           of
           these
           influences
           :
           but
           these
           Prodigies
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           commonly
           fallacious
           ,
           caused
           not
           these
           new
           Ruptures
           to
           be
           so
           much
           apprehended
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           continual
           practises
           which
           were
           had
           every
           where
           .
           Feria
           appeared
           very
           constant
           and
           resolute
           in
           keeping
           what
           was
           gotten
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           had
           used
           all
           his
           Reasons
           and
           Authority
           ,
           with
           his
           friends
           in
           Spain
           ,
           that
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           actions
           might
           not
           be
           disturb'd
           by
           his
           rivals
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           who
           were
           very
           fervent
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           were
           resolved
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           the
           end
           which
           they
           so
           much
           desired
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           desirous
           of
           new
           wars
           ,
           thought
           every
           hour
           a
           year
           till
           he
           had
           begun
           war
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           The
           Pope
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           tollerate
           that
           the
           Capitulation
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           co-operated
           ,
           should
           not
           take
           effect
           ,
           was
           very
           ill
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           gave
           manifest
           signs
           of
           his
           resentment
           :
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           egg'd
           on
           by
           so
           many
           Princes
           ,
           who
           had
           
           recourse
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           chief
           foundation
           of
           common
           resolutions
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           end
           this
           business
           by
           Arms
           ,
           since
           he
           could
           not
           do
           it
           by
           Treaties
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           doubly
           concern'd
           in
           this
           business
           ;
           for
           to
           the
           respect
           of
           Religion
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           cause
           why
           he
           had
           medled
           therein
           ,
           was
           added
           the
           Decree
           of
           protecting
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           the
           liberty
           thereof
           :
           nor
           could
           he
           with
           honour
           abandon
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           not
           value
           the
           other
           weighty
           interests
           of
           his
           Crown
           :
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           seeing
           so
           many
           jealousies
           ,
           such
           ill
           satisfaction
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           combination
           of
           Princes
           ,
           who
           threatned
           much
           mischief
           to
           Italy
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           reflect
           upon
           the
           prejudice
           which
           might
           redound
           ,
           if
           new
           wars
           in
           Italy
           should
           be
           added
           to
           the
           wars
           of
           Germany
           and
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           time
           were
           very
           hot
           ;
           and
           how
           hard
           would
           it
           be
           ,
           to
           make
           sufficient
           provisions
           in
           all
           parts
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           should
           fail
           in
           any
           one
           place
           would
           necessarily
           draw
           on
           the
           ruine
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Labouring
           therefore
           amongst
           so
           many
           weighty
           and
           differing
           respects
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           under
           the
           great
           apprehension
           of
           the
           immense
           troubles
           which
           might
           insue
           unto
           Italy
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           prevailed
           over
           all
           other
           more
           wholsome
           resolves
           ,
           he
           chose
           the
           middle
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           deposite
           the
           Forts
           of
           the
           Valioline
           into
           the
           Popes
           hands
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           them
           with
           his
           own
           Captains
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           them
           afterwards
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           both
           the
           Crowns
           ;
           whereby
           Religion
           was
           not
           injured
           :
           for
           laying
           the
           care
           thereof
           upon
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           himself
           was
           freed
           from
           further
           trouble
           therein
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           liberty
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           thereby
           prejudiced
           ;
           for
           the
           Pope
           being
           to
           satisfie
           both
           the
           Crowns
           therein
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           would
           ever
           be
           satisfied
           with
           any
           thing
           which
           might
           be
           contrary
           to
           their
           Liberty
           .
           Thus
           the
           war
           being
           removed
           from
           Italy
           ,
           it
           seemed
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           had
           with
           one
           and
           the
           same
           resolution
           wisely
           provided
           for
           her
           own
           affairs
           ,
           for
           the
           point
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           for
           protecting
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           whereby
           she
           witnessed
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           nothing
           else
           but
           zeal
           to
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           keeping
           Catholicks
           from
           being
           oppress'd
           by
           Hereticks
           ;
           and
           not
           any
           reason
           of
           State
           ,
           or
           desire
           to
           usurpe
           what
           belonged
           to
           others
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           had
           made
           the
           King
           interest
           himself
           in
           the
           present
           affairs
           :
           the
           deposition
           being
           accepted
           ,
           the
           Pope
           sent
           his
           Brother
           Don
           Horatio
           ,
           who
           was
           Duke
           of
           Fiano
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           General
           ,
           with
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Forts
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           of
           Chiavenna
           ,
           and
           of
           
             la
             Riva
          
           ,
           were
           immediately
           delivered
           up
           ;
           and
           the
           Archduke
           took
           the
           Garrisons
           out
           of
           Coira
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           other
           places
           of
           that
           Country
           ;
           and
           Duke
           Fiano
           leaving
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           under
           their
           Officers
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           return'd
           quickly
           to
           Rome
           .
           Thus
           the
           troubles
           which
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           Italy
           being
           pacified
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           of
           our
           Lord
           1623
           ,
           the
           Negotiation
           touching
           the
           Valtoline
           was
           transfer'd
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           to
           that
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           the
           end
           of
           so
           weighty
           a
           business
           ,
           which
           was
           formerly
           expected
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           was
           now
           looked
           for
           from
           the
           Pope
           :
           but
           neither
           were
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           nor
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           pleased
           with
           this
           depositure
           ;
           for
           the
           latter
           complained
           very
           much
           ,
           that
           he
           whom
           they
           had
           chosen
           to
           be
           Protector
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           after
           having
           received
           them
           into
           his
           Protection
           ,
           had
           turn'd
           them
           over
           to
           the
           
           Pope
           ;
           whom
           by
           reason
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           against
           them
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           only
           distrust
           ,
           but
           feared
           that
           he
           could
           not
           well
           defend
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           far
           distance
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           Potentates
           :
           they
           said
           the
           King
           should
           rather
           have
           quite
           given
           over
           their
           Protection
           ,
           then
           have
           put
           them
           under
           anothers
           power
           ;
           for
           by
           giving
           it
           over
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           incouraged
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           at
           their
           own
           command
           ,
           either
           constantly
           to
           defend
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           or
           to
           die
           in
           the
           defence
           ,
           thereof
           :
           neither
           complained
           they
           less
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           whether
           having
           sent
           people
           of
           purpose
           ,
           to
           Negotiate
           their
           interests
           ,
           they
           forbare
           not
           to
           represent
           the
           justice
           of
           their
           cause
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Embassadours
           of
           Princes
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           of
           Liberty
           :
           they
           exaggerated
           the
           Tyrannical
           ,
           and
           unjust
           actions
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           their
           cruel
           orders
           to
           introduce
           Heresie
           amongst
           them
           :
           the
           Usurpation
           of
           their
           ancient
           and
           natural
           Liberty
           :
           they
           humbly
           beseeched
           that
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           people
           of
           Italy
           ,
           who
           were
           by
           nature
           Free-men
           ,
           and
           Catholicks
           ,
           to
           fall
           once
           more
           under
           the
           Tyrannical
           yoke
           of
           Transalpine
           Hereticks
           ;
           they
           shew'd
           the
           danger
           wherein
           their
           souls
           and
           lives
           should
           be
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           fall
           again
           under
           their
           Dominion
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           had
           withdrawn
           themselves
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Catholick
           faith
           ;
           and
           from
           whom
           they
           could
           expect
           nothing
           but
           severe
           punishments
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           detestable
           violence
           of
           Conscience
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           had
           laboured
           to
           get
           the
           Valtoline
           out
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           ,
           were
           more
           vex'd
           and
           in
           greater
           streights
           then
           before
           ,
           now
           that
           they
           saw
           it
           fallen
           into
           the
           Popes
           power
           ;
           being
           no
           less
           troubled
           now
           to
           see
           the
           Pope
           made
           Arbitrator
           ,
           then
           the
           Spaniards
           Masters
           thereof
           before
           :
           and
           this
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           the
           great
           interests
           which
           the
           Popes
           use
           to
           have
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           as
           for
           that
           the
           Venetians
           having
           of
           late
           begun
           to
           struggle
           with
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           for
           the
           first
           place
           of
           Authority
           amongst
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           :
           And
           arrogating
           more
           Authority
           then
           became
           them
           in
           Ecclesiastical
           jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           in
           conferring
           Benefices
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           if
           the
           Pope
           should
           keep
           the
           Key
           of
           that
           Gate
           for
           which
           they
           had
           striven
           so
           much
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Authority
           would
           be
           too
           great
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           of
           Compettitors
           being
           become
           inferiours
           ,
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           ,
           and
           foregoing
           much
           of
           their
           high
           pretentions
           must
           depend
           absolutely
           upon
           the
           Popes
           power
           :
           And
           as
           it
           is
           natural
           to
           all
           men
           to
           be
           more
           willingly
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Forreigners
           then
           of
           those
           of
           their
           own
           Nation
           ;
           so
           they
           could
           not
           indure
           not
           only
           that
           they
           had
           not
           been
           able
           as
           yet
           to
           compass
           their
           desired
           ends
           ,
           not
           to
           secure
           their
           own
           liberty
           and
           the
           common
           Liberty
           of
           Italy
           ;
           but
           that
           instead
           thereof
           they
           had
           changed
           ,
           or
           rather
           doubled
           their
           subjection
           ,
           being
           compelled
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           :
           They
           were
           yet
           more
           troubled
           to
           finde
           that
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           streightly
           joined
           unto
           them
           till
           the
           day
           of
           depositure
           ,
           should
           now
           after
           he
           had
           got
           possession
           ,
           begin
           to
           waver
           and
           to
           decline
           from
           the
           common
           Interests
           ;
           For
           the
           Pope
           seeing
           the
           surety
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           secured
           by
           this
           depositure
           ,
           that
           the
           like
           of
           the
           Venetians
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Italian
           Princes
           did
           thereby
           depend
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           French
           were
           thereby
           also
           under
           his
           Arbitriment
           ;
           
           If
           seemed
           that
           amongst
           several
           cogitations
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           occasion
           ,
           to
           purchase
           and
           establish
           more
           Authority
           and
           Grandezza
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           own
           Family
           :
           Wherefore
           beginning
           to
           listen
           more
           willingly
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           he
           grew
           cool
           in
           his
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           ambiguous
           in
           his
           Answers
           ;
           and
           of
           a
           Partner
           being
           become
           Arbitrator
           of
           the
           common
           Cause
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           laid
           much
           of
           his
           servency
           aside
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           did
           not
           listen
           either
           to
           the
           Venetians
           or
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           that
           attention
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           listen
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           confer
           the
           secrets
           of
           his
           soul
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           not
           displeased
           with
           these
           the
           Popes
           deportments
           ,
           who
           were
           well
           enough
           contented
           that
           if
           any
           but
           themselves
           should
           possess
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           the
           Pope
           ;
           and
           rejoycing
           that
           the
           world
           should
           be
           deceived
           in
           the
           imputation
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           laid
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           of
           thirsting
           more
           after
           Dominion
           then
           after
           zeal
           to
           Religion
           ,
           they
           used
           several
           pieces
           of
           cunning
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           delaying
           his
           Resolves
           might
           keep
           possession
           the
           longer
           :
           Wherefore
           to
           boot
           with
           his
           fomenting
           the
           complaints
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           still
           professed
           himself
           Protector
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           conditions
           of
           the
           Depositure
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           content
           with
           the
           propounded
           Propositions
           :
           And
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           this
           private
           advantage
           joyned
           to
           the
           publick
           might
           make
           greater
           impression
           in
           the
           Pope
           ,
           they
           consented
           that
           his
           Nephew
           should
           marry
           with
           the
           only
           Daughter
           and
           Heir
           of
           Prince
           Venosa
           ,
           a
           Neopolitan
           Lord
           ,
           who
           had
           for
           her
           Portion
           40000
           Duckats
           ,
           annual
           Revenue
           of
           Inheritance
           ,
           which
           she
           held
           in
           Fee
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           :
           Nor
           herewithal
           content
           ,
           they
           propounded
           ,
           That
           regard
           being
           had
           to
           the
           antient
           Conventions
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           a
           fourth
           League
           might
           be
           made
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           being
           governed
           by
           their
           own
           Laws
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           might
           sit
           in
           the
           general
           Dyets
           ,
           and
           give
           their
           Vote
           with
           the
           other
           three
           in
           all
           publick
           affairs
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           Or
           else
           ,
           That
           it
           being
           made
           a
           Principality
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           granted
           to
           some
           Prince
           who
           was
           a
           friend
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           insinuating
           the
           Popes
           Brother
           or
           Nephew
           .
           Proposals
           which
           he
           listened
           very
           willingly
           unto
           ,
           as
           being
           much
           inclined
           to
           the
           exaltation
           of
           his
           kindred
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           mightily
           abhor'd
           by
           others
           ,
           particularly
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           grew
           as
           suspicious
           of
           the
           Pope
           after
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           confiding
           in
           him
           before
           ,
           for
           the
           constancy
           which
           he
           profess'd
           in
           the
           common
           Cause
           :
           To
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           That
           the
           Principality
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           being
           of
           it self
           but
           weak
           ,
           and
           lying
           open
           towards
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           it
           would
           too
           necessarily
           depend
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Authority
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           were
           not
           satisfactory
           in
           any
           other
           person
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           must
           needs
           abhor
           it
           in
           the
           Popes
           Nephews
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Wives
           Estate
           held
           in
           Fee
           ;
           which
           being
           by
           the
           Marriage
           to
           fall
           unto
           the
           Lodovisian
           Family
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           annexed
           to
           his
           person
           who
           should
           be
           Prince
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           they
           were
           too
           pregnant
           proofs
           of
           the
           necessary
           dependance
           of
           that
           Principality
           upon
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           Neither
           could
           the
           French
           ,
           though
           they
           stormed
           at
           the
           Popes
           alteration
           ,
           any
           ways
           resent
           it
           ;
           the
           business
           being
           by
           the
           Covenants
           of
           the
           Depositure
           reduced
           from
           Forces
           to
           Treaty
           ,
           wherein
           the
           French
           were
           to
           carry
           themselves
           cunningly
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           exasperate
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           alienare
           him
           the
           more
           from
           their
           Kings
           interests
           .
           
           The
           Treaty
           of
           Marriage
           which
           was
           near
           concluding
           between
           the
           Prince
           of
           England
           and
           the
           
             Infanta
             Maria
          
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           did
           not
           a
           little
           trouble
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           suppress
           their
           pretentions
           ;
           which
           Treaty
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           the
           most
           memorable
           and
           signal
           Negotiations
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           it
           was
           also
           of
           great
           concernment
           in
           the
           present
           Occurrences
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           unnecessary
           ,
           nor
           will
           it
           swerve
           from
           our
           present
           Narration
           ,
           to
           give
           you
           a
           short
           account
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           being
           deeply
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Bohemian
           wars
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           send
           men
           and
           monies
           to
           the
           Emperour
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           before
           it
           was
           deposited
           ,
           but
           commanded
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           his
           Captain
           General
           in
           Flanders
           and
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           wage
           war
           there
           in
           the
           Emperours
           name
           :
           In
           obedience
           whereunto
           Spinola
           ,
           with
           incredible
           speed
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           possessed
           almost
           the
           whole
           Palatinate
           ;
           and
           suppressing
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           numerous
           Army
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           associated
           in
           assistance
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           who
           durst
           not
           give
           him
           Battel
           ,
           forced
           them
           at
           last
           to
           forsake
           the
           Palatinate
           upon
           the
           Rheine
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           Law
           from
           him
           :
           By
           which
           prosperous
           success
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Confederates
           being
           overcome
           ,
           they
           were
           afterwards
           totally
           ruined
           by
           the
           Emperours
           Army
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Catholick
           League
           in
           Germany
           ;
           for
           these
           two
           Armies
           jointly
           entering
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           joining
           Battel
           with
           the
           Palatines
           Army
           before
           Prague
           ,
           they
           routed
           it
           totally
           ;
           and
           the
           Palatine
           having
           lost
           his
           new
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           all
           hopes
           of
           regaining
           it
           ,
           he
           fled
           with
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           towards
           Holland
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           go
           from
           thence
           to
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           obtain
           favour
           from
           him
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           monies
           to
           recover
           his
           Paternal
           Estate
           ,
           which
           was
           possess'd
           and
           confiscated
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           for
           Rebellion
           and
           high
           Treason
           .
           The
           King
           of
           England
           could
           never
           be
           drawn
           to
           approve
           of
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           's
           resolution
           of
           accepting
           the
           Crown
           offered
           him
           by
           the
           Bohemians
           ;
           and
           professing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           with
           a
           just
           conscience
           assist
           him
           in
           that
           Cause
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           unjust
           ,
           and
           a
           pernitious
           example
           to
           all
           Princes
           ,
           forbore
           sending
           aid
           or
           succour
           to
           him
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           profess
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           with
           miraculous
           constancy
           and
           faith
           made
           good
           unto
           the
           last
           ;
           whereby
           he
           deserved
           very
           well
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           deeply
           concern'd
           in
           those
           Revolts
           ;
           But
           afterwards
           commiserating
           the
           exile
           of
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           Grand-children
           ,
           and
           yet
           resolving
           not
           to
           assist
           their
           afflicted
           Country
           by
           Arms
           ,
           nor
           by
           joining
           with
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           who
           prepared
           to
           repair
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           with
           new
           forces
           ;
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           be
           able
           to
           do
           him
           better
           service
           by
           Negotiation
           ;
           wherein
           he
           had
           placed
           no
           small
           hopes
           ,
           by
           marrying
           his
           own
           and
           only
           Son
           to
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           having
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           And
           unusual
           means
           being
           to
           be
           used
           in
           unusual
           enterprises
           ,
           he
           with
           a
           sudden
           and
           very
           secret
           resolution
           ,
           sent
           his
           only
           Son
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           desire
           in
           his
           own
           person
           the
           Infanta
           for
           his
           Wife
           ;
           thinking
           that
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           Sons
           presence
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           generous
           shew
           of
           honouring
           that
           King
           ,
           he
           should
           cut
           off
           all
           difficulties
           and
           hinderances
           which
           might
           obstruct
           a
           business
           of
           so
           high
           concernment
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           being
           overcome
           by
           so
           magnanimous
           a
           favour
           ,
           should
           not
           only
           consent
           unto
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           
           but
           in
           savour
           thereunto
           restore
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           intended
           to
           demand
           ,
           and
           hoped
           to
           obtain
           amidst
           the
           Festivals
           and
           Jollities
           of
           the
           Royal
           Marriage
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           of
           England
           departing
           from
           England
           privately
           ,
           past
           with
           a
           very
           small
           attendance
           disguised
           through
           France
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Madrid
           before
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           departure
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           strange
           a
           resolution
           ,
           was
           arrived
           there
           :
           The
           King
           and
           the
           whole
           Court
           being
           astonished
           and
           confused
           at
           the
           arrival
           of
           such
           a
           Guest
           ,
           knew
           not
           whether
           they
           were
           to
           be
           glad
           of
           the
           Princes
           coming
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           Honour
           they
           received
           thereby
           ;
           or
           to
           be
           sorry
           for
           it
           ,
           being
           necessitated
           to
           grant
           him
           whatsoever
           he
           should
           desire
           ,
           though
           peradventure
           they
           were
           not
           thereunto
           well
           inclined
           :
           Yet
           being
           received
           with
           all
           the
           demonstrations
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           greatest
           applause
           that
           might
           be
           ,
           he
           found
           a
           first
           very
           good
           correspondency
           of
           good
           will
           in
           the
           King
           and
           in
           the
           whole
           Court
           ,
           and
           already
           desire
           to
           please
           him
           in
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Match
           ;
           and
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           such
           demonstrations
           were
           used
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           conceive
           hopes
           that
           he
           should
           obtain
           his
           whole
           desire
           by
           that
           voyage
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           all
           difficulties
           giving
           way
           to
           the
           Authority
           and
           presence
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           point
           of
           Religion
           was
           the
           only
           Remora
           ;
           wherein
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           desiring
           much
           satisfaction
           ,
           many
           debates
           were
           had
           about
           it
           :
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           English
           being
           desirous
           of
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           consented
           to
           whatsoever
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           demand
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Marriage
           was
           held
           as
           good
           as
           concluded
           ,
           and
           for
           such
           divulged
           :
           Very
           rich
           Presents
           past
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           as
           an
           earnest-penny
           of
           the
           future
           Marriage
           ;
           and
           many
           signs
           of
           rejoycing
           ,
           and
           of
           reciprocal
           affection
           and
           union
           ,
           past
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           There
           rested
           only
           one
           scruple
           on
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           part
           ,
           which
           delayed
           the
           Consummation
           ,
           which
           growing
           daily
           greater
           became
           an
           invincible
           difficulty
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           reverst
           the
           whole
           business
           ,
           and
           did
           wholly
           defeat
           it
           :
           For
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           desirous
           to
           proceed
           cautiously
           in
           so
           weighty
           a
           business
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           on
           his
           side
           irretractable
           ,
           required
           security
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           And
           the
           King
           of
           England
           offering
           his
           Princely
           Word
           and
           Solemn
           Oath
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           all
           that
           he
           could
           offer
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           could
           pretend
           unto
           )
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           not
           therewithal
           contented
           ;
           as
           not
           being
           willing
           by
           any
           means
           (
           in
           a
           business
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           and
           importance
           )
           to
           depend
           upon
           anothers
           will
           ,
           subject
           to
           so
           many
           casualties
           and
           accidents
           of
           Variation
           ,
           which
           might
           peradventure
           happen
           :
           And
           because
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           grew
           more
           difficult
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           keeping
           himself
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           not
           promising
           any
           effectualy
           estitution
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           desired
           ,
           and
           pretended
           that
           it
           was
           promised
           )
           affirming
           that
           he
           would
           use
           his
           Authority
           and
           best
           indeavours
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           (
           to
           whom
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           the
           inte●…est
           of
           concession
           did
           chiefly
           belong
           ,
           and
           upon
           whom
           the
           disposal
           of
           that
           State
           did
           absolutely
           depend
           ;
           )
           men
           began
           therefore
           daily
           to
           suspect
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           having
           been
           from
           the
           beginning
           intentionally
           and
           inwardly
           against
           the
           Match
           ,
           they
           had
           only
           cunningly
           held
           on
           the
           Treaty
           ;
           partly
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           own
           ambition
           and
           Grandezza
           ;
           partly
           ,
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           they
           seemed
           to
           esteem
           very
           highly
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           that
           they
           might
           gain
           time
           ,
           
           and
           advance
           the
           mean
           while
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           Which
           the
           Prince
           percerving
           ,
           he
           parted
           from
           that
           Court
           after
           he
           had
           been
           six
           Moneths
           there
           ,
           without
           having
           made
           any
           conclusion
           ;
           and
           imbarking
           in
           a
           Fleet
           which
           was
           come
           from
           England
           to
           re-conduct
           him
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           carrying
           with
           him
           implacable
           hatred
           ,
           grievous
           complaints
           ,
           revenge
           and
           enmity
           ,
           instead
           of
           friendship
           and
           a
           Wife
           .
        
         
           Here
           I
           ,
           the
           Translator
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           must
           crave
           leave
           both
           of
           my
           Author
           and
           Reader
           ,
           (
           which
           if
           it
           may
           not
           be
           granted
           me
           ,
           I
           will
           presume
           to
           take
           )
           to
           insert
           a
           passage
           which
           then
           happened
           ,
           and
           does
           relate
           to
           this
           Story
           ;
           it
           being
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           Vindication
           of
           a
           scandalous
           imputation
           laid
           by
           some
           black
           back-biting
           Dogs
           ,
           nay
           foul-mouth'd
           Curs
           ,
           upon
           this
           then
           glorious
           Prince
           ,
           my
           since
           blessed
           King
           ,
           and
           now
           and
           for
           ever
           that
           undoubtedly
           happy
           Saint
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           King
           Charles
           ,
           late
           Monarch
           of
           Great
           Britain
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           they
           being
           defirous
           to
           make
           the
           world
           believe
           ,
           by
           their
           scurrilous
           speeches
           and
           writings
           ,
           that
           this
           pious
           ,
           conscientious
           ,
           and
           religious
           King
           ,
           was
           a
           Papist
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           introduce
           Popery
           into
           this
           Land
           :
           And
           truly
           ,
           since
           it
           falls
           out
           so
           pat
           and
           so
           aptly
           here
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           doing
           it
           ,
           though
           I
           know
           it
           be
           unusual
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           custome
           ,
           for
           Translators
           to
           adde
           any
           thing
           of
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           this
           it
           was
           :
        
         
           I
           
             Who
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             bred
             up
             with
             this
             hopeful
             Prince
             ;
             and
             who
             account
             it
             my
             greatest
             happiness
             to
             have
             known
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             been
             known
             by
             him
             when
             he
             was
             King
             ;
             having
             heard
             a
             street
             Report
             that
             this
          
           Infanta
           ,
           
             his
             then
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             since
             Wife
             to
             the
             King
             of
          
           Hungary
           ,
           
             was
             turned
          
           Lutheran
           ;
           
             according
             to
             the
             gratious
             freedom
             his
             Majesty
             was
             always
             used
             to
             afford
             me
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             of
             it
             one
             day
             when
             he
             was
             at
             Dinner
             ;
             upon
             the
             hearing
             whereof
             ,
             His
             ever
             blessed
             Majesty
             was
             pleased
             to
             say
          
           ;
           Harry
           ,
           
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             I
             know
             who
             turn'd
             her
             ;
             which
             I
             desiring
             to
             know
             who
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             answered
             ,
          
           Padre
           Rohose
           :
           This
           Padre
           Rohose
           ,
           
             said
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             to
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             was
             Confessor
             to
             the
          
           Infanta
           ;
           
             and
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Kings
             Confessor
             ,
             was
             also
             Confessor
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             He
             was
             one
          
           (
           said
           His
           blessed
           Majesty
           )
           
             who
             gave
             very
             diligent
             attendance
             upon
             me
             when
             I
             came
             first
             to
          
           
           Spain
           ,
           
             and
             for
             two
             or
             three
             Moneths
             space
             never
             failed
             to
             wait
             upon
             me
             when
             I
             was
             at
             Dinner
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             some
             acquaintance
             being
             grown
             between
             us
             ,
             he
             one
             day
             moved
             me
             that
             a
             Disputation
             might
             be
             had
             in
             publick
             between
             my
             Chaplains
             and
             some
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spains
           
             Priests
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ;
             affirming
             that
             he
             knew
             it
             would
             be
             very
             pleasing
             to
             the
          
           Infanta
           ;
           
             I
             answered
             ,
             no
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             came
             not
             hither
             to
             turn
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             turned
             in
             my
             Religion
             by
             any
             publick
             Argumentations
             ;
             nor
             have
             I
             any
             such
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             my
             Father
             ;
             but
             rather
             a
             Command
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             ,
          
           Padre
           Rohose
           ,
           
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             object
             against
             the
             Religion
             which
             I
             profess
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             the
             hearing
             in
             private
             :
          
           Padre
           Rohose
           
             being
             glad
             that
             he
             had
             got
             thus
             much
             ,
             began
             to
             object
             somewhat
             against
             the
             Religion
             profess'd
             in
             my
             Fathers
             Dominions
             ;
             at
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ,
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             others
             Arm
             ,
             No
             ,
          
           Padre
           Rohose
           ,
           
             this
             is
             not
             the
             way
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             Dispute
          
           de
           non
           concessis
           ;
           
             But
             let
             me
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             my
             Faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Tenents
             of
             my
             Religion
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             you
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             object
             ,
             speak
             your
             mind
             freely
             :
          
           Padre
           Rohose
           
             being
             herewith
             content
          
           ,
           (
           as
           surely
           he
           had
           good
           reason
           )
           
             the
             Prince
             began
             and
             made
             him
             a
             full
             and
             true
             relation
             of
             the
             Tenents
             of
             his
             Religion
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
          
           Rohose
           
             replyed
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             believe
             all
             this
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             said
             the
             Prince
             ;
             And
             will
             your
             Highness
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             said
          
           Padre
           Rohose
           ,
           
             to
             affirm
             this
             to
             others
             from
             your
             mouth
             ?
             Yes
             ,
          
           (
           said
           the
           Prince
           )
           
             do
             it
             boldly
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             Religion
             I
             was
             born
             in
             ,
             and
             bred
             up
             in
             ;
             the
             Religion
             which
             is
             profess'd
             in
             my
             Fathers
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             wherein
             ,
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             live
             and
             dye
             :
             Why
             then
          
           (
           said
           Padre
           Rohose
           )
           
             for
             ought
             I
             know
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             as
             well
             as
             I.
             My
             blessed
             King
             having
             told
             me
             this
             ,
             I
             asked
             His
             Majesty
             whether
          
           Rohose
           
             did
             not
             object
             any
             thing
             against
             what
             His
             Majesty
             had
             said
             ;
             Not
             at
             the
             present
             ,
          
           replied
           His
           Majesty
           ;
           
             but
             some
             few
             days
             after
             he
             took
             me
             aside
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             alledge
             some
             trivial
             things
             against
             what
             he
             had
             heard
             me
             say
             ;
             to
             which
          
           (
           said
           the
           King
           )
           
             I
             gave
             him
             such
             an
             Answer
             ,
             as
             I
             heard
             no
             further
             news
             of
          
           Padre
           Rohose
           
             for
             a
             good
             while
             ;
             whereat
             marvelling
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             I
             wonder
          
           (
           said
           the
           Prince
           ,
           one
           day
           ,
           in
           publick
           )
           why
           Padre
           Rohose
           
             hath
             not
             visited
             me
             of
             late
             ;
             What
             is
             become
             of
             him
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             was
             answered
             by
             a
             whisper
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             That
             the
             Priest
          
           Rohose
           
             was
             forbidden
             
             coming
             any
             more
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             Court
             ,
             left
             instead
             of
             his
             converting
             the
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Prince
             should
             convert
             him
             .
          
        
         
           I
           could
           not
           omit
           mentioning
           this
           remarkable
           Passage
           here
           ,
           since
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           I
           had
           so
           pat
           an
           occasion
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           since
           it
           was
           to
           my self
           that
           His
           blessed
           Majesty
           was
           pleased
           to
           make
           this
           Relation
           upon
           the
           aforesaid
           occasion
           ;
           And
           upon
           the
           Faith
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           Word
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           this
           ,
           is
           the
           full
           sence
           ,
           and
           as
           near
           as
           I
           can
           remember
           ,
           the
           very
           words
           His
           ever
           blessed
           Majesty
           was
           pleased
           to
           do
           me
           the
           honour
           as
           to
           tell
           me
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           wrought
           nothing
           upon
           me
           ,
           more
           then
           what
           I
           did
           formerly
           know
           ,
           and
           did
           confidently
           believe
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           not
           able
           to
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           those
           slanderous
           companions
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           bite
           out
           those
           Tongues
           wherewith
           they
           have
           indeavoured
           to
           throw
           dirt
           upon
           the
           Memory
           of
           His
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ;
           yet
           at
           least
           ,
           his
           constant
           perseverance
           in
           the
           profession
           and
           witnessing
           his
           Faith
           at
           his
           unpresidented
           death
           ,
           me
           thinks
           should
           make
           them
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           pursue
           my
           Authour
           again
           ;
        
         
           These
           practises
           made
           the
           French
           grow
           cooler
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           )
           in
           the
           affairs
           touching
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           for
           doubting
           lest
           by
           this
           Marriage
           a
           streight
           League
           might
           be
           concluded
           between
           the
           Crowns
           of
           Spain
           and
           England
           ;
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ,
           being
           placed
           between
           them
           ,
           grew
           apprehensive
           of
           it
           :
           And
           the
           intestine
           wars
           continuing
           in
           France
           against
           the
           Hereticks
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           favoured
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ;
           it
           behoved
           the
           Fench
           to
           be
           very
           circumspect
           in
           falling
           foul
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           so
           closely
           annex'd
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           by
           that
           Marriage
           :
           But
           new
           accidents
           did
           this
           mean
           while
           happen
           ,
           which
           did
           much
           better
           the
           French
           affairs
           :
           The
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           grown
           very
           inward
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           died
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Iune
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1623.
           who
           was
           succeeded
           by
           Maffeo
           ,
           Cardinal
           Barbarino
           ,
           a
           Florentine
           by
           Nation
           ,
           who
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           called
           Urbane
           ;
           ●…one
           of
           a
           most
           pleasing
           wit
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           his
           great
           Erudition
           in
           the
           more
           weighty
           Sciences
           ;
           as
           in
           humane
           Learning
           :
           He
           was
           also
           well
           vers'd
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           State
           affairs
           ;
           for
           having
           been
           accustomed
           to
           the
           most
           important
           imployments
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           been
           Nuntio
           ,
           both
           ordinary
           and
           extraordinary
           ,
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Franc●…
           ,
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           that
           imployment
           ,
           was
           made
           Cardinal
           by
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           fifth
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           inclined
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           wish
           well
           to
           Spain
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           did
           so
           win
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Faction
           by
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           dexterity
           ,
           wit
           ,
           and
           can●…id
           com●…oitment
           ,
           as
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           
           particularly
           Borgia's
           Vote
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ,
           weat
           to
           the
           making
           him
           Pope
           :
           He
           was
           created
           according
           to
           the
           new
           form
           prescribed
           by
           his
           Predecessors
           ;
           who
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Cardinals
           might
           give
           their
           Votes
           with
           the
           more
           freedom
           ,
           did
           by
           a
           particular
           Bull
           ordain
           so
           secret
           a
           way
           for
           the
           giving
           of
           Suffrages
           ,
           as
           it
           could
           not
           be
           discovered
           by
           any
           ;
           which
           form
           ,
           though
           as
           new
           and
           not
           formerly
           used
           ,
           it
           kept
           the
           Conclave
           a
           little
           longer
           ;
           yet
           it
           being
           then
           the
           Dog-days
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinals
           being
           much
           incommodated
           by
           their
           being
           kept
           so
           close
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           some
           died
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           forced
           by
           fear
           and
           danger
           ,
           they
           joined
           in
           the
           election
           of
           Pope
           Urbane
           ,
           who
           was
           indowed
           with
           all
           those
           parts
           and
           ornaments
           required
           in
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           powerful
           Pope
           .
           Having
           taken
           the
           Popedom
           upon
           him
           ,
           great
           signes
           of
           constant
           resolution
           appeared
           in
           him
           ,
           of
           a
           good
           affection
           to
           Christendome
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           not
           apt
           to
           siding
           :
           For
           to
           the
           great
           neutrality
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           profess
           in
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           as
           appertained
           to
           the
           Papal
           dignity
           ,
           he
           added
           great
           severity
           in
           his
           private
           affairs
           ,
           by
           refusing
           great
           offers
           which
           were
           immediately
           made
           him
           by
           the
           French
           Agents
           for
           the
           aggrandizing
           of
           his
           House
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           being
           very
           gratious
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           French
           and
           Venetian
           Cardinals
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           held
           close
           consultations
           ,
           he
           caused
           much
           distrust
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Cardinals
           and
           Agents
           ,
           who
           therefore
           quickly
           shewed
           little
           satisfaction
           in
           his
           choice
           ,
           and
           were
           displeased
           with
           themselves
           for
           the
           favour
           they
           had
           done
           him
           :
           And
           truly
           the
           success
           of
           affairs
           under
           his
           Popedom
           ,
           shew'd
           they
           did
           not
           much
           erre
           in
           their
           judgment
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           diffidence
           which
           they
           conceived
           of
           him
           ;
           for
           Pope
           Urbane
           ,
           whether
           moved
           thereunto
           by
           his
           own
           Genius
           and
           inclination
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           restore
           the
           Pontifical
           dignity
           to
           its
           former
           vigour
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           less
           exposed
           to
           the
           dependancy
           of
           anothers
           will
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           nourished
           more
           generous
           and
           more
           exalted
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Italy
           ;
           he
           soon
           discovered
           himself
           no
           great
           favourer
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           very
           much
           a
           friend
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           being
           desirous
           of
           the
           like
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           strove
           to
           oppose
           the
           Spanish
           greatness
           :
           This
           jealousie
           was
           augmented
           by
           the
           knowledge
           of
           an
           important
           accident
           which
           happned
           in
           Avignon
           ,
           in
           the
           Moneth
           of
           October
           this
           very
           year
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           of
           
             France
             ,
             England
          
           ,
           and
           Denmark
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Hollanders
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           some
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           
             Bethlem
             Gaber
          
           ,
           the
           Transilvanian
           Prince
           ,
           sent
           their
           Embassadours
           very
           secretly
           to
           that
           City
           ;
           where
           coming
           unknown
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           League
           between
           them
           against
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           the
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           for
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           and
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           The
           principal
           Articles
           whereof
           were
           ;
           
             That
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             war
             which
             they
             made
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             should
             send
             Fleets
             into
          
           America
           ,
           
             and
             possess
             themselves
             of
          
           Brazil
           :
           
             That
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             should
             assist
             the
             Hollanaers
             with
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             men
             in
             their
             Domestick
             wars
             ,
             and
             should
             send
             a
             powerful
             Fleet
             to
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             to
             assault
             those
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             to
             intercept
             the
             Navy
             which
             useth
             to
             come
             thither
             from
          
           America
           :
           
             That
             the
             King
             of
          
           Denmark
           ,
           
             together
             with
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             of
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             should
             raise
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             and
             wage
             war
             with
             the
             Emperour
             in
          
           Flanders
           
             for
             the
             Restitution
          
           
           
             of
             the
          
           Palatinate
           :
           
             And
             that
          
           Bethlem
           Gaber
           
             should
             molest
             the
             Emperours
             Dominions
             towards
          
           Hungary
           ;
           
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             assaulted
             on
             two
             sides
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             the
             less
             able
             to
             make
             resistance
             :
             That
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             should
             hinder
             the
             commerc●…
             between
          
           Spain
           and
           Italy
           
             with
             a
             powerful
             Fleet
             to
             be
             kept
             at
          
           Marselles
           ;
           
             and
             should
             pass
             into
          
           Piedmout
           
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             25000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             4000
             Horse
             ;
             and
             that
             joining
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             who
             was
             to
             raise
             another
             Army
             of
             12000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             he
             should
             assault
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ;
           
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             which
             Army
             the
             Venetians
             should
             disburse
             100000
             Duckats
             a
             Moneth
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           :
           
             And
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             should
             fall
             into
             the
          
           Valtoline
           
             with
             another
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             Grisons
             Country
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             should
             have
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             should
             fall
             down
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ;
           
             and
             joining
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             for
             those
             enterprises
             were
             to
             join
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             men
             to
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             he
             should
             assault
             the
             same
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           
             with
             the
             Common
             forces
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             assault
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
          
           Naples
           
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             towards
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           This
           League
           being
           made
           two
           months
           after
           the
           Pope
           ;
           Election
           ,
           in
           a
           City
           belonging
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           made
           the
           Spaniards
           suspect
           that
           it
           never
           would
           have
           been
           appointed
           without
           tacite
           intelligence
           held
           between
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           thought
           the
           authors
           of
           it
           :
           because
           besides
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           to
           all
           that
           did
           anciently
           belong
           unto
           her
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           wherein
           it
           seemed
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           might
           be
           understood
           :
           and
           place
           was
           also
           left
           in
           the
           same
           League
           ,
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           promised
           to
           have
           all
           the
           Havens
           of
           Tuscany
           restored
           unto
           him
           :
           but
           the
           French
           openly
           denying
           any
           such
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           no
           wise
           man
           being
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           a
           Pope
           hardly
           wa●…m
           in
           his
           Chair
           should
           enter
           into
           so
           weighty
           Machinations
           ,
           whereby
           the
           world
           was
           to
           be
           turned
           up-side
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Catholick
           Religon
           to
           be
           disturb'd
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           though
           this
           Union
           might
           seem
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           by
           many
           successes
           which
           insued
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           certain
           proof
           which
           might
           clear
           these
           jealousies
           ,
           thought
           it
           a
           ●…afer
           way
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           new
           Pope
           by
           dissimulation
           ,
           then
           to
           alienate
           him
           further
           from
           them
           by
           complaints
           ,
           and
           vain
           resentments
           ;
           that
           which
           did
           most
           trouble
           the
           Pope
           ,
           was
           ,
           how
           to
           establish
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Urbine
           in
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           devolved
           thereunto
           by
           the
           sudden
           death
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           only
           Son
           to
           the
           old
           Duke
           ,
           who
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Popes
           Election
           was
           found
           dead
           in
           his
           Bed
           ,
           having
           been
           very
           well
           the
           night
           before
           when
           he
           went
           into
           it
           :
           for
           he
           having
           no
           o●…er
           issue
           but
           a
           very
           young
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           being
           so
           very
           old
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           live
           long
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           have
           any
           more
           Children
           ;
           that
           Dukedom
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           dead
           ,
           was
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           whereof
           it
           was
           an
           antient
           Fee
           〈◊〉
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           so
           great
           addition
           of
           State
           to
           the
           Church
           was
           odious
           to
           the
           confining
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           so
           neither
           did
           the
           Spaniards
           approve
           of
           it
           :
           wherefore
           they
           began
           to
           talk
           how
           they
           might
           continue
           that
           young
           infant
           in
           the
           Principality
           (
           whereof
           by
           the
           ●…enure
           of
           investing
           she
           was
           absolutely
           uncapable
           )
           by
           marrying
           her
           to
           a
           confiding
           Prince
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           ,
           keep
           that
           State
           from
           being
           
           united
           to
           the
           Church
           :
           the
           manifest
           claim
           of
           the
           Church
           did
           oppose
           these
           designs
           ,
           against
           which
           nothing
           could
           be
           attempted
           without
           open
           violence
           ,
           and
           without
           troubling
           the
           whole
           World.
           Neither
           did
           the
           P●…ety
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           old
           Duke
           permit
           ,
           that
           (
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           soul
           and
           conscience
           ,
           )
           he
           should
           leave
           his
           people
           whom
           he
           loved
           very
           well
           ,
           involved
           ,
           after
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           fore
           wars
           :
           the
           difficulty
           of
           managing
           the
           business
           was
           likewise
           a
           rub
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           contestation
           which
           would
           be
           found
           in
           effecting
           it
           ;
           there
           not
           being
           any
           Prince
           to
           be
           found
           for
           this
           Marriage
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           other
           Princes
           would
           be
           content
           ;
           so
           great
           an
           addition
           to
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           Cosin
           german
           to
           the
           Infants
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           Daughter
           to
           Cosmo
           the
           Second
           ,
           Father
           to
           Ferdinando
           the
           Second
           ,
           now
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscony
           ,
           on
           whom
           mens
           eyes
           were
           more
           fixed
           ,
           for
           this
           business
           ,
           then
           on
           any
           other
           ,
           was
           equally
           suspicious
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           :
           It
           made
           more
           for
           the
           interest
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           to
           leave
           it
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           common
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Commonwealth
           ;
           the
           Empire
           whereof
           is
           more
           moderate
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Sacerdotal
           profession
           ,
           of
           the
           often
           change
           of
           Popes
           ,
           and
           necessary
           vicissitude
           of
           Prelates
           which
           govern
           her
           :
           and
           wherein
           all
           Princes
           had
           more
           reason
           to
           confide
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           interessed
           therein
           :
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           by
           joyning
           that
           State
           to
           Tuscany
           ,
           too
           great
           and
           powerful
           a
           Pincipality
           would
           be
           constituted
           in
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           Italy
           :
           which
           extending
           from
           the
           one
           Sea
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           dividing
           whole
           Italy
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           born
           too
           great
           a
           sway
           in
           all
           general
           affairs
           ;
           and
           dividing
           wholly
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           too
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           those
           troublesome
           times
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           hapned
           .
           To
           this
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           was
           added
           the
           tender
           years
           of
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           under
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           Mother
           and
           Grand-mother
           ,
           that
           Archduchess
           of
           Austria
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           present
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           Daughter
           to
           the
           la●…e
           Duke
           of
           Lorrein
           ,
           and
           therefore
           little
           able
           to
           enter
           upon
           new
           undertakings
           ,
           so
           much
           controverted
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           high
           importance
           :
           to
           fix
           their
           thoughts
           upon
           any
           of
           the
           Popes
           Nephews
           ,
           as
           was
           then
           spoken
           of
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           indeed
           more
           acceptable
           to
           all
           ,
           for
           it
           would
           have
           hindered
           the
           connexion
           of
           States
           ;
           a
           thing
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           that
           equality
           by
           which
           Italy
           is
           at
           the
           present
           maintained
           ;
           nor
           would
           the
           Span●…ards
           have
           been
           against
           it
           ,
           to
           shun
           so
           great
           an
           addition
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           win
           the
           Popes
           favour
           :
           but
           to
           boot
           that
           the
           Pope
           himself
           was
           not
           for
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           scandalous
           example
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           be
           revoked
           by
           the
           insuing
           Popes
           ,
           by
           the
           precise
           orders
           and
           institutions
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           reiterated
           Oaths
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           and
           Popes
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           new
           Feofments
           of
           States
           which
           are
           devolved
           to
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           are
           forbidden
           ;
           and
           the
           Infants
           age
           did
           most
           of
           all
           oppose
           it
           ,
           who
           was
           incapable
           of
           contracting
           Marriage
           :
           so
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           variation
           of
           worldly
           affairs
           ,
           no
           certain
           resolution
           could
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           business
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           whereby
           all
           Princes
           might
           be
           satisfied
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           did
           abbet
           these
           endeavours
           :
           but
           of
           all
           oth●…rs
           Don
           
             Antonio
             di
             Tolledo
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ,
           and
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           ,
           who
           was
           allied
           to
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           was
           most
           zealous
           in
           the
           business
           for
           the
           great
           Duke
           ;
           and
           the
           old
           Duke
           of
           Urbine
           ,
           being
           aware
           that
           Monsieur
           Santorio
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           new
           Pope
           Bishop
           of
           Urbine
           ,
           
           and
           who
           was
           speedily
           sent
           to
           his
           Episcopal
           residence
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           busie
           ,
           and
           to
           interpose
           his
           Authority
           in
           some
           Affairs
           which
           appertain'd
           more
           to
           the
           State
           then
           to
           his
           Episcopal
           care
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           much
           displeased
           with
           Santorio
           ,
           but
           interpreting
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Pope
           ,
           anticipating
           the
           time
           of
           the
           lapse
           ,
           had
           sent
           him
           as
           a
           Superintendent
           over
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           thought
           himself
           much
           injured
           :
           wherefore
           being
           angred
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Child
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Florence
           ,
           and
           re-inforced
           Tossone
           and
           the
           other
           principal
           places
           ,
           with
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           seemed
           desirous
           to
           Marry
           his
           Grand-child
           to
           the
           great
           Duke
           .
           The
           Pope
           was
           certainly
           much
           troubled
           at
           these
           passages
           ,
           being
           wholly
           bent
           to
           reunite
           this
           State
           to
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           waxing
           jealous
           he
           sent
           many
           men
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Tuscany
           and
           Urbine
           :
           but
           they
           produced
           contrary
           effects
           to
           what
           the
           Spaniards
           pretended
           ;
           for
           they
           did
           the
           more
           unite
           the
           Pope
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           having
           no
           Territories
           in
           Italy
           would
           always
           be
           a
           great
           friend
           to
           the
           Churches
           pretences
           and
           greatness
           ;
           which
           increasing
           ,
           without
           any
           prejudice
           to
           his
           Crown
           ,
           was
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           envied
           by
           France
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           fortifie
           himself
           against
           the
           Spanish
           Machinations
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           reveng'd
           of
           them
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           anger
           him
           ,
           he
           shewed
           himself
           very
           resolute
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           that
           when
           he
           had
           rid
           his
           hands
           thereof
           ,
           he
           might
           with
           more
           diligence
           attend
           the
           affairs
           of
           Urbine
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           when
           they
           deposited
           the
           Forts
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           obliged
           themselves
           (
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Church
           might
           be
           put
           to
           no
           prejudice
           nor
           expence
           )
           to
           pay
           such
           stipends
           as
           should
           be
           necessary
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           defend
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           having
           failed
           in
           their
           payments
           ;
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           teh
           mean
           while
           to
           take
           order
           for
           pay
           ,
           said
           with
           much
           fre●…dom
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           forgo
           what
           was
           his
           own
           ,
           for
           what
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Grammarians
           )
           was
           Appellative
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           squander
           away
           the
           moneys
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           Chamber
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           which
           did
           appertain
           little
           or
           nothing
           to
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           spare
           them
           for
           the
           eminent
           danger
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Urbine
           :
           which
           speeches
           being
           accompanied
           with
           some
           other
           favourable
           Demonstrations
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           did
           trouble
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           very
           circumspect
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Urbino
           ,
           lest
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           greater
           conjunction
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           might
           probably
           precipitate
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           yet
           being
           naturally
           very
           considerate
           ,
           he
           had
           two
           Consultations
           about
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           conspicuous
           Theologists
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           most
           exemplary
           for
           holiness
           of
           life
           ;
           who
           having
           discus'd
           the
           business
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Pope
           ought
           not
           to
           permit
           Catholicks
           to
           return
           under
           the
           yoke
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           evident
           danger
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           which
           belonging
           to
           the
           Flock
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ;
           it
           became
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           defend
           them
           like
           a
           good
           Shepherd
           ,
           from
           the
           Wolves
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           own
           life
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           alter
           ,
           out
           of
           several
           respects
           ,
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           just
           like
           the
           ebbing
           and
           flowing
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           not
           being
           resolved
           what
           to
           do
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           hold
           them
           both
           in
           hand
           temporized
           ,
           and
           delai'd
           his
           resolution
           :
           but
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           whilst
           Gregory
           lived
           were
           quiet
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           a
           Pope
           who
           was
           their
           friend
           ,
           began
           to
           rouse
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           pretend
           that
           the
           
           Valtoline
           ,
           the
           Forts
           being
           demolished
           ,
           was
           to
           return
           under
           the
           Grisons
           command
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           admit
           of
           any
           exception
           ,
           unless
           that
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Pope
           should
           be
           the
           determiner
           :
           this
           they
           said
           was
           dictated
           by
           the
           first
           Capitulations
           at
           Madrid
           ;
           and
           thus
           Reason
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Obligation
           to
           Protect
           the
           Grifons
           ,
           did
           require
           :
           they
           persisted
           the
           more
           in
           these
           pretentions
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           saw
           their
           affairs
           were
           much
           altered
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           instead
           of
           alliance
           ,
           enmity
           with
           the
           English
           was
           increased
           :
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           those
           States
           ,
           were
           busied
           before
           Breda
           ,
           a
           very
           strong
           Town
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           both
           for
           Situation
           ,
           Fortification
           ,
           and
           for
           its
           being
           triple
           fenced
           by
           water
           ;
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           was
           held
           impossible
           ,
           the
           Siege
           very
           long
           ,
           and
           of
           uncertain
           success
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           having
           raised
           a
           strong
           Army
           to
           relieve
           it
           .
           The
           Affairs
           of
           that
           Court
           had
           had
           but
           bad
           success
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           in
           America
           ;
           for
           Ormuz
           ,
           a
           very
           strong
           Town
           ,
           situated
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           Persia
           ,
           a
           principal
           place
           for
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           annual
           revenue
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           concernment
           for
           the
           command
           of
           the
           East-Indies
           ,
           was
           taken
           by
           those
           Barbarians
           ,
           they
           being
           assisted
           by
           English
           shipping
           :
           the
           
             Baja
             de
             todes
             santos
          
           ,
           or
           
             All
             Saints
             Bay
          
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           staple
           Town
           of
           Brasile
           ,
           being
           (
           perhaps
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           League
           of
           Avignon
           )
           assaulted
           by
           a
           Holland
           Fleet
           ,
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           sack'd
           ;
           which
           having
           had
           booty
           th●…re
           to
           the
           value
           of
           above
           two
           Millions
           of
           Ducates
           ,
           fortified
           themselves
           there
           ,
           intending
           further
           progress
           :
           these
           were
           two
           mighty
           blows
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           did
           oblige
           that
           King
           to
           send
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           to
           recover
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           boot
           that
           the
           event
           of
           these
           Affairs
           was
           uncertain
           ,
           they
           required
           great
           store
           of
           shipping
           ,
           multitudes
           of
           men
           and
           money
           :
           nor
           were
           the
           wars
           of
           Germany
           yet
           wholly
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           for
           many
           Rebels
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           whose
           Forces
           seemed
           rather
           to
           increase
           then
           to
           lessen
           ,
           did
           molest
           it
           in
           several
           places
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           League
           at
           Avignon
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           Field
           very
           strong
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           himself
           head
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           ,
           who
           took
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Palatine
           to
           his
           Patrimonial
           State
           ,
           and
           who
           made
           great
           progress
           in
           the
           lower
           Germany
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           till
           now
           had
           been
           full
           of
           troubles
           and
           civil
           wars
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           a
           safe
           Harbour
           ,
           and
           by
           several
           accidents
           to
           be
           in
           a
           better
           condition
           :
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           having
           broken
           the
           match
           with
           Spain
           ,
           had
           concluded
           a
           Marriage
           between
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           and
           a
           Sister
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           unmarried
           ;
           and
           joyning
           in
           League
           with
           him
           ,
           promised
           great
           things
           against
           the
           interest
           of
           Spain
           ,
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           League
           of
           Avignon
           ;
           and
           the
           tumults
           of
           France
           were
           either
           totally
           composed
           ,
           or
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Kings
           power
           to
           end
           them
           :
           which
           accidents
           concurring
           at
           the
           same
           time
           were
           able
           to
           incite
           any
           Prince
           to
           novelties
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           an
           enemy
           thereunto
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           French
           Nation
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           far
           interessed
           and
           ingaged
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           therefore
           though
           after
           many
           Consultations
           had
           in
           Rome
           ,
           between
           the
           Embassadours
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           Pope
           put
           forth
           at
           last
           some
           Articles
           touching
           the
           security
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           amongst
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           
           whereunto
           the
           Embassadour
           did
           agree
           ,
           and
           made
           others
           between
           themselves
           in
           their
           Kings
           name
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           when
           the
           Forts
           should
           be
           demolished
           ,
           was
           to
           return
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           but
           with
           some
           Articles
           ,
           Conditions
           ;
           and
           upon
           pain
           of
           Escheat
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           swarving
           from
           the
           agreement
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           leave
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           pass
           men
           thorow
           it
           ;
           yet
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           accepting
           only
           those
           that
           were
           propounded
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           did
           absolutely
           refuse
           those
           that
           were
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           ;
           and
           being
           highly
           offended
           with
           the
           Commandator
           Sillery
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Embassadour
           ,
           he
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Bittune
          
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           Sillery
           back
           to
           France
           ;
           and
           did
           not
           only
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           but
           removed
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           and
           the
           Chancellors
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           together
           with
           other
           of
           their
           dependants
           ,
           from
           their
           imployments
           ,
           being
           apprehensive
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           that
           they
           held
           some
           secret
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           being
           incensed
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           desired
           the
           Pope
           that
           he
           would
           either
           cause
           the
           Forts
           to
           be
           demolished
           ,
           or
           else
           restore
           them
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           make
           way
           to
           their
           demolishment
           ,
           without
           offence
           to
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           :
           but
           the
           Articles
           of
           depositure
           withstood
           the
           demolishing
           ,
           and
           the
           restitution
           was
           gainsaid
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           raising
           new
           wars
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           :
           so
           as
           ,
           look
           with
           how
           much
           more
           circumspection
           it
           became
           the
           Pope
           to
           proceed
           in
           his
           resolves
           ,
           so
           much
           more
           did
           the
           fervency
           of
           the
           French
           increase
           ;
           who
           not
           brooking
           any
           delay
           ,
           and
           seeing
           things
           in
           a
           way
           for
           war
           ,
           furthered
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           preparations
           for
           all
           things
           requisite
           for
           what
           was
           resolved
           on
           .
           But
           the
           Marriage
           (
           which
           was
           just
           at
           this
           time
           in
           hand
           )
           between
           Prince
           Phileberto
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Princess
           Maria
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           Francis
           late
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           did
           either
           totally
           hinder
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           retard
           for
           the
           present
           the
           effects
           of
           so
           great
           a
           combination
           :
           by
           which
           Treaty
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           (
           who
           if
           he
           were
           not
           the
           head
           ,
           was
           a
           principal
           member
           of
           this
           League
           ,
           )
           was
           diverted
           from
           the
           common
           Counsels
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           had
           formerly
           endeavoured
           by
           several
           ways
           to
           stave
           him
           off
           from
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ,
           shewing
           plainly
           how
           much
           it
           would
           make
           for
           his
           advantage
           to
           withdraw
           the
           Valtoline
           from
           subjection
           to
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           dependant
           upon
           their
           King
           ;
           for
           his
           Territories
           having
           no
           need
           of
           access
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           the
           only
           man
           on
           whom
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           would
           fix
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           whose
           friendship
           they
           would
           mainly
           endeavour
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           need
           they
           should
           have
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           two
           Crowns
           would
           be
           inforced
           to
           esteem
           him
           no
           less
           then
           they
           ,
           since
           he
           would
           be
           the
           only
           man
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           all
           other
           passages
           should
           be
           shut
           up
           ,
           might
           keep
           out
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Forreigners
           ,
           from
           coming
           into
           Italy
           ,
           or
           who
           might
           bring
           them
           in
           .
           But
           hatred
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           to
           oppose
           their
           ends
           ,
           prevailing
           more
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           conceiving
           great
           hopes
           from
           the
           League
           ,
           he
           still
           continued
           therein
           :
           some
           Propositions
           being
           afterwards
           made
           concerning
           this
           aforesaid
           Marriage
           ,
           of
           some
           resignation
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           at
           least
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           said
           Duke
           Ferdinand
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Brother
           Prince
           Vincenso
           ,
           both
           which
           for
           several
           respects
           had
           small
           hopes
           of
           succession
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           being
           exceedingly
           desirous
           of
           new
           pretentions
           to
           that
           State
           ,
           easily
           fore
           went
           
           any
           other
           business
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           many
           respects
           were
           interessed
           in
           these
           Negotiations
           ,
           were
           not
           displeased
           that
           this
           might
           be
           effected
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           the
           line
           of
           these
           two
           Princes
           failing
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nivers
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           succeed
           in
           those
           States
           ,
           should
           draw
           the
           French
           into
           Italy
           ;
           chusing
           ,
           for
           the
           lesser
           evil
           ,
           that
           since
           Montferrat
           was
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           given
           to
           the
           second
           Son
           ,
           in
           whom
           they
           did
           much
           confide
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           the
           eldest
           ,
           who
           being
           to
           succeed
           in
           his
           Fathers
           Dominions
           ,
           his
           Principality
           would
           be
           too
           great
           :
           and
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           able
           to
           forgo
           so
           great
           an
           occasion
           of
           increasing
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           for
           the
           vain
           and
           uncertain
           hopes
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           much
           belong
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           so
           much
           the
           more
           necessitated
           to
           forgo
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           Friendship
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           for
           this
           Marriage
           would
           make
           the
           French
           his
           enemies
           ,
           if
           the
           succession
           of
           Montferrat
           should
           devolve
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nivers
           ,
           who
           that
           they
           might
           have
           a
           Prince
           in
           Italy
           ,
           totally
           dependant
           upon
           their
           King
           ,
           would
           protect
           and
           maintain
           his
           pretences
           :
           nor
           could
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           keep
           possession
           of
           that
           State
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           without
           the
           Spaniards
           assistance
           .
           The
           Spania●…ds
           therefore
           being
           desirous
           to
           win
           him
           over
           ,
           and
           to
           interest
           him
           in
           their
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           were
           then
           very
           hot
           in
           pursuing
           that
           Marriage
           :
           knowing
           very
           well
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           separated
           from
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           plots
           of
           the
           Confederates
           would
           vanish
           ,
           who
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           same
           for
           what
           concern'd
           Italy
           ,
           without
           him
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           at
           least
           not
           without
           difficulty
           ,
           do
           any
           thing
           they
           had
           agreed
           upon
           :
           the
           design
           had
           taken
           handsomely
           ,
           but
           a
           petty
           accident
           which
           hapned
           in
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           withheld
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           his
           insuing
           death
           did
           totally
           overthrow
           it
           :
           where
           Liguria
           Confines
           upon
           Piedmont
           ,
           stands
           the
           little
           Marquisate
           Zuccarello
           ,
           whereof
           mention
           hath
           been
           formerly
           made
           :
           it
           was
           anciently
           granted
           in
           Fee
           by
           the
           Emperour
           to
           those
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Caretta
           ;
           but
           by
           alteration
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           accidents
           ,
           being
           gotten
           by
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           invested
           in
           those
           of
           Caretta
           ,
           it
           was
           held
           and
           possess'd
           for
           the
           space
           of
           200
           years
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           Feudatories
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           upon
           the
           usual
           recognition
           of
           homage
           :
           the
           same
           accidents
           and
           revolutions
           of
           Italy
           had
           lately
           transported
           it
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           Common-wealths
           complaint
           ,
           which
           yielding
           to
           the
           times
           that
           were
           but
           bad
           for
           her
           ,
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           to
           be
           after
           so
           many
           years
           possession
           deprived
           of
           that
           Fee
           ,
           which
           lay
           so
           neer
           ,
           and
           so
           conveniently
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           State
           :
           but
           the
           Emperours
           Authority
           rising
           up
           again
           in
           Italy
           ,
           after
           some
           ages
           ,
           the
           Genoeses
           were
           forced
           to
           be
           content
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           a
           better
           occasion
           of
           repossessing
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           year
           1576
           ,
           they
           purchased
           an
           Annual
           R●…nt
           out
           of
           the
           said
           Fee
           ,
           from
           
             Scipio
             del
             Caretto
          
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           and
           possessor
           thereof
           ;
           and
           this
           Annual
           Rent
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           ratified
           by
           a
           solemn
           Decree
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           Marquess
           being
           impleaded
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           for
           a
           certain
           man-slaughter
           ,
           he
           sold
           that
           Marquisate
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Cesar●…an
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Prelation
           ,
           so
           to
           avoid
           confiscation
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           proceeding
           to
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           against
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           and
           to
           confiscation
           of
           the
           Fee
           ,
           took
           it
           from
           the
           Duke
           (
           ●…o
           whom
           it
           was
           already
           assigned
           over
           by
           the
           Marquess
           )
           and
           held
           it
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Imperial
           Chamber
           :
           the
           Duke
           being
           deprived
           
           of
           possession
           ,
           labour'd
           hard
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           Germany
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           lapse
           and
           confiscation
           revoked
           ;
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           opposition
           of
           the
           Cesarian
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           by
           re●…son
           of
           her
           ancient
           pretences
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           more
           modern
           ones
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           got
           therein
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Emperour
           admitted
           to
           give
           a
           Vote
           in
           that
           Judgement
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           claim
           of
           the
           Caretti
           being
           excluded
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1624
           ,
           set
           it
           to
           publick
           sale
           by
           the
           C●…yer
           ,
           for
           whosoever
           would
           give
           most
           ;
           and
           divers
           offering
           moneys
           for
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           adjudged
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           offer'd
           most
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Duke
           thought
           himself
           much
           injured
           ,
           as
           supposing
           that
           no
           Chap-men
           would
           be
           found
           for
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Fee
           remaining
           still
           unsold
           ,
           he
           might
           obtain
           it
           the
           more
           easily
           from
           the
           Imperial
           Chamber
           :
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           by
           buying
           it
           ,
           had
           spoiled
           all
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           utterly
           defeated
           all
           his
           hopes
           of
           ever
           coming
           by
           it
           .
           
             He
             therefore
             writ
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             complaining
             of
             what
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             and
             exhorting
             her
             to
             desist
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             he
             would
             〈◊〉
             it
             〈◊〉
             :
             the
             Commonwealth
             had
             just
             occasion
             long
             before
             to
             complain
             upon
             this
             account
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             since
             the
             question
             being
             of
             a
             Fee
             situated
             in
          
           Liguria
           ;
           
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             had
             never
             either
             action
             or
             pretention
             ,
             all
             reason
             would
             that
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             good
             neighbourhood
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             forborn
             it
             :
             but
             that
             the
             same
             neighbourhood
             allowed
             the
             Commonwealth
             to
             purchase
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             ●…ecame
             her
             better
             to
             do
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             confining
             thereupon
             ,
             out
             of
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             for
             her
             antient
             pretences
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             new
             Article
             of
             Prelation
             :
             but
             being
             desirous
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             ,
             and
             of
             keeping
             good
             correspondency
             with
             her
             neighbours
             ,
             she
             chose
             to
             prosecute
             her
             pretentions
             by
             a
             civil
             way
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Court
             ;
             wherein
             having
             after
             much
             labour
             ,
             and
             expence
             ,
             obtain'd
             her
             end
             ;
             (
             which
             she
             had
             done
             by
             no
             other
             way
             then
             by
             purchasing
             that
             at
             a
             high
             rate
             which
             she
             had
             much
             reason
             to
             pretend
             unto
             as
             her
             own
             ,
             )
             she
             thought
             her self
             the
             much
             more
             injured
             person
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Dukes
             appeals
             accompanied
             by
             such
             open
             threats
             :
             and
             that
             though
             she
             was
             resolved
             to
             keep
             what
             she
             had
             purchased
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             might
             shew
             her
             resentment
             in
             equal
             terms
             ,
             yet
             thinking
             moderation
             did
             better
             become
             her
             dignity
             and
             gravity
             ,
             she
             was
             more
             temperate
             in
             her
             answer
             ;
             whereby
             endeavouring
             to
             possess
             the
             Duke
             fully
             of
             her
             justifiable
             actions
             ,
             she
             was
             resolved
             to
             make
             good
             what
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             threats
             .
          
        
         
           This
           constancy
           and
           freedom
           of
           the
           answer
           ,
           the
           less
           it
           was
           expected
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           it
           sting
           the
           Duke
           to
           the
           very
           soul
           ,
           who
           was
           haughty
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           present
           Occurrences
           ,
           whereby
           thinking
           himself
           to
           be
           in
           high
           esteem
           with
           the
           greatest
           Potentates
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           which
           strove
           who
           should
           most
           favour
           him
           ,
           and
           draw
           him
           over
           to
           them
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           formidable
           to
           the
           lesser
           :
           he
           could
           not
           thereforefore
           well
           indure
           that
           a
           Commonwealth
           of
           Gown-men
           should
           so
           little
           value
           his
           threats
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           less
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           added
           Military
           provisions
           to
           her
           answers
           ,
           shewing
           her self
           ready
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Duke
           should
           second
           his
           words
           with
           deeds
           :
           they
           therefore
           gave
           present
           order
           for
           new
           levles
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           taking
           Foot
           into
           pay
           ,
           for
           sending
           for
           Captains
           and
           Commanders
           to
           serve
           them
           ;
           and
           for
           her
           better
           justification
           ,
           she
           together
           
           with
           the
           Dukes
           complaints
           ,
           published
           the
           merits
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           justice
           he
           had
           to
           complain
           ;
           the
           business
           being
           hereby
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           the
           more
           bound
           to
           persist
           in
           his
           pretences
           ,
           and
           howsoever
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           if
           not
           for
           the
           interest
           which
           the
           having
           or
           not
           having
           the
           Fee
           of
           Zuccarello
           would
           be
           unto
           him
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           reputation
           ,
           wherein
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           suffer
           very
           much
           ,
           if
           the
           world
           should
           have
           reason
           to
           attribute
           his
           desisting
           therein
           to
           the
           Commonwealths
           threats
           ,
           and
           preparations
           :
           so
           as
           resolving
           to
           have
           the
           better
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           he
           being
           full
           of
           inexhaustible
           invention
           ,
           began
           to
           bethink
           himself
           how
           he
           might
           find
           out
           some
           plot
           ,
           whereby
           his
           honour
           might
           not
           precipitate
           from
           that
           height
           which
           it
           was
           in
           :
           he
           began
           to
           invite
           ,
           and
           to
           incite
           the
           Transalpine
           Nations
           against
           the
           City
           and
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           by
           giving
           out
           what
           immense
           riches
           ,
           and
           vast
           prey
           ,
           they
           might
           get
           from
           the
           wealthy
           Genoeses
           :
           from
           these
           fleight
           accidents
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           little
           spark
           ,
           great
           and
           dangerous
           flames
           for
           Italy
           arose
           ,
           which
           had
           almost
           caused
           an
           universal
           combustion
           ;
           for
           the
           greatest
           Monarchs
           of
           Christendom
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           the
           kindling
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           quenching
           thereof
           :
           and
           because
           for
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           weighty
           successes
           which
           did
           from
           thence
           result
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           know
           the
           condition
           and
           state
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           was
           such
           as
           made
           many
           Christian
           Princes
           to
           appear
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           I
           will
           for
           the
           present
           leave
           the
           pursuit
           of
           this
           Narration
           ,
           and
           will
           unfold
           somewhat
           briefly
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           may
           seem
           superfluous
           to
           the
           present
           Age
           ,
           as
           being
           sufficiently
           known
           ,
           will
           be
           both
           acceptable
           ,
           and
           necessary
           ,
           for
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Seventh
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             Eighth
             Book
             you
             have
             the
             Description
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Genoa
             ;
             her
             Interest
             and
             good
             Correspondency
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             Diet
             held
             at
             Sula
             ,
             wherein
             two
             attempts
             are
             resolved
             upon
             :
             the
             one
             against
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             the
             other
             against
             Genoa
             ;
             for
             the
             execution
             whereof
             many
             preparations
             are
             made
             both
             in
             France
             and
             in
             Italy
             .
             The
             French
             fall
             down
             into
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Coure
             ;
             and
             driving
             the
             Churches
             Forces
             from
             the
             Forts
             which
             were
             deposited
             in
             the
             Popes
             hands
             ,
             they
             make
             themselves
             masters
             thereof
             :
             they
             likewise
             fall
             down
             into
             Piedmont
             ,
             under
             
               de
               Digueres
            
             Grand
             Constable
             ,
             and
             joyning
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             go
             to
             the
             Enterprise
             of
             Genoa
             ;
             and
             proceed
             far
             in
             that
             State
             ;
             the
             Pope
             sends
             his
             Nephew
             Legate
             into
             France
             .
             The
             Genoeses
             are
             reduced
             into
             a
             very
             dangerous
             condition
             by
             hostile
             Arms.
             
          
        
         
           THe
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           being
           govern'd
           by
           her
           own
           peculiar
           Laws
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           injoys
           full
           and
           fortunate
           Liberty
           ,
           possesseth
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Corsica
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           that
           Tract
           ,
           which
           ex●…ending
           from
           Germany
           to
           the
           Haven
           of
           Monaco
           ,
           is
           now
           commonly
           called
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           was
           anciently
           called
           Liguria
           ;
           and
           extending
           her
           Confines
           beyond
           the
           Appenine
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           Magra
           commands
           many
           Castles
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           and
           many
           in
           Tuscany
           ,
           together
           with
           City
           of
           Serezzana
           :
           the
           City
           being
           great
           of
           her
           
           self
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           a
           numerous
           people
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Cities
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           opportunity
           of
           her
           situation
           ,
           for
           her
           great
           Traffick
           ,
           for
           the
           immense
           riches
           of
           her
           Citizens
           ,
           is
           deservedly
           accounted
           a
           rich
           and
           noble
           Mart
           ,
           the
           staple
           ,
           and
           the
           noblest
           Excheque●…
           ,
           or
           Treasury
           ,
           of
           all
           Europe
           ;
           she
           was
           in
           former
           Ages
           very
           famous
           for
           Sea-enterprises
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           number
           of
           her
           powerful
           Fleets
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           famous
           Victories
           which
           she
           hath
           long
           ago
           had
           over
           the
           Sa●…asens
           ,
           and
           since
           over
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           Pisans
           ,
           and
           Catalonians
           :
           a
           people
           who
           were
           also
           very
           powerful
           at
           Sea
           ,
           who
           contending
           long
           with
           her
           for
           superiority
           at
           Sea
           were
           some
           of
           them
           suppress'd
           ,
           some
           totally
           defeated
           ;
           and
           certainly
           she
           would
           have
           gotten
           the
           absolute
           Empire
           over
           the
           Mediterranean
           ;
           had
           not
           her
           endeavours
           and
           Military
           Valour
           ,
           exe●…cised
           with
           such
           glory
           and
           advancement
           of
           reputation
           against
           her
           enemies
           ,
           b●…en
           turned
           ,
           (
           through
           the
           ambition
           and
           blind
           unbridled
           desire
           of
           precedency
           in
           her
           own
           Citizens
           )
           to
           their
           own
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           their
           Country
           ;
           for
           being
           divided
           into
           parties
           and
           factions
           ,
           and
           cruelly
           rent
           by
           intestine
           contention
           and
           strife
           ,
           she
           was
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           the
           Reins
           of
           Government
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           the
           most
           powerful
           Citizen
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           some
           Forreign
           Potentate
           ;
           but
           the
           prosperous
           and
           unfortunate
           adventures
           of
           the
           ancient
           Commonwealth
           are
           already
           diversly
           written
           both
           in
           her
           own
           Annals
           ,
           and
           in
           those
           of
           other
           Nations
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           far
           from
           our
           purpose
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           room
           to
           write
           them
           here
           :
           that
           which
           is
           sufficient
           to
           know
           concerning
           the
           main
           business
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           now
           about
           to
           write
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Genoeses
           drove
           out
           the
           French
           ,
           whereby
           they
           regained
           their
           ancient
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           reduced
           their
           Commonwealth
           to
           the
           present
           form
           of
           Government
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           in
           the
           eight
           and
           twentieth
           year
           of
           the
           Age
           next
           before
           this
           that
           we
           now
           are
           in
           )
           they
           have
           always
           kept
           strict
           and
           sincere
           union
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           not
           any
           Italian
           Potentate
           hath
           shew'd
           themselves
           more
           a
           Friend
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           then
           they
           :
           nor
           perhaps
           was
           there
           ever
           known
           a
           conjunction
           between
           Princes
           of
           so
           unequal
           power
           and
           greatness
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           preserved
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           hundred
           years
           ,
           with
           mo●…e
           sincere
           faith
           ,
           and
           more
           reciprocal
           advantage
           :
           the
           Havens
           ,
           Seas
           ,
           Passages
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           conveniences
           of
           the
           S●…ate
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           were
           always
           open
           to
           receive
           the
           Fleets
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           passage
           or
           any
           other
           accommodation
           to
           those
           of
           that
           Crown
           :
           whereas
           they
           were
           always
           shut
           up
           to
           any
           who
           might
           bring
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Grandezza
           ,
           Dignity
           and
           Security
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Dominions
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           is
           permitted
           to
           keep
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Gallies
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           for
           any
           sudden
           or
           urgent
           occasion
           that
           may
           arise
           :
           which
           makes
           very
           much
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           opportune
           situation
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           being
           seated
           between
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           o●…
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           the
           Staple
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           is
           very
           convenient
           for
           the
           uniting
           and
           preservation
           of
           States
           ,
           and
           Provinces
           divided
           so
           far
           one
           from
           another
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           same
           friendship
           and
           good
           correspondency
           is
           a
           great
           security
           and
           help
           for
           the
           Sta●…e
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           for
           the
           singular
           care
           which
           those
           Kings
           are
           forced
           to
           have
           of
           her
           preservation
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           the
           tye
           of
           extraordinary
           Friendship
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           private
           Interest
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Commonwealth
           may
           with
           good
           reason
           suppose
           all
           the
           Forces
           and
           
           Fleets
           of
           that
           Crown
           to
           be
           always
           ready
           to
           defend
           her
           ,
           against
           whosoever
           shall
           plot
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           her
           ,
           or
           her
           Liberty
           :
           he
           gave
           the
           beginning
           to
           this
           so
           neer
           conjunction
           ,
           who
           being
           the
           first
           author
           of
           the
           Commonwealths
           Liberty
           ,
           deserves
           to
           be
           by
           her
           stiled
           the
           Father
           and
           Free
           ▪
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           fellow
           Citizens
           .
           Prince
           
             Andrea
             Doria
          
           ,
           the
           best
           Captain
           in
           Sea
           affair
           of
           any
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           reputed
           the
           best
           for
           Maritime
           Forces
           ,
           and
           experience
           for
           Military
           Valour
           and
           happy
           success
           :
           wherein
           the
           compassion
           of
           his
           afflicted
           Countries
           misery
           prevailing
           more
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           the
           great
           offers
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           forsaking
           not
           without
           great
           danger
           to
           his
           own
           Fortune
           ,
           the
           French
           offers
           ,
           and
           stipends
           ,
           he
           went
           over
           to
           serve
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           hoping
           much
           in
           this
           new
           conjunction
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           with
           incredible
           courage
           and
           generosity
           to
           so
           glorious
           an
           action
           :
           wherein
           being
           very
           fortunate
           ,
           he
           proved
           not
           only
           an
           unexpected
           safety
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           which
           driving
           out
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           restored
           to
           happy
           and
           miraculous
           liberty
           ,
           but
           gave
           a
           great
           turn
           to
           all
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ;
           for
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           had
           then
           the
           upper
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           almost
           victorious
           ,
           began
           then
           to
           decline
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Emperour
           which
           was
           then
           at
           an
           ebb
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           raised
           up
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           mens
           losing
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           was
           immediately
           followed
           by
           their
           loss
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           whereof
           they
           were
           almost
           fully
           possessed
           ;
           and
           being
           by
           Dorias
           resolution
           robbed
           of
           all
           their
           best
           and
           greatest
           Maritime
           Forces
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           revolution
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Genoa
           deprived
           of
           the
           opportunity
           of
           being
           succoured
           by
           Sea
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           sad
           incounters
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           longer
           ,
           were
           at
           last
           forced
           to
           abandon
           the
           enterprise
           to
           the
           Imperialists
           ;
           who
           getting
           to
           within
           the
           walls
           of
           Naples
           ,
           the
           French
           did
           not
           only
           badly
           defend
           the
           free
           possession
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           lost
           all
           hopes
           of
           ever
           regaining
           it
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           his
           enterpriprises
           in
           Lombardy
           and
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           had
           no
           better
           success
           both
           then
           and
           afterwards
           :
           Where
           the
           conveniency
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           being
           afforded
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           deny'd
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           was
           of
           great
           moment
           for
           the
           Emperours
           victory
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           French
           forces
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           French
           being
           utterly
           ruined
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           superiour
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           give
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           built
           up
           that
           grandezza
           of
           Fortune
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           posterity
           ,
           which
           he
           injoyed
           whilst
           he
           live●…
           ,
           and
           which
           his
           descendents
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           ,
           do
           at
           the
           present
           injoy
           .
        
         
           Doria's
           name
           grew
           very
           glorious
           every
           where
           for
           such
           egregious
           actions
           ;
           and
           his
           Authority
           was
           very
           great
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           for
           her
           re-gained
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           his
           Power
           was
           no
           less
           great
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           esteeming
           it
           not
           only
           a
           great
           happiness
           to
           have
           so
           famous
           a
           Commander
           under
           his
           pay
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           valour
           and
           experience
           in
           Naval
           Affairs
           ,
           but
           thinking
           him
           also
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           to
           make
           the
           City
           and
           State
           of
           Genoa
           side
           with
           him
           (
           a
           thing
           of
           great
           impor●…ance
           to
           his
           affairs
           )
           he
           studied
           still
           to
           keep
           him
           his
           Friend
           ,
           by
           conferring
           great
           Rewards
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           unusual
           Honours
           :
           He
           therefore
           made
           him
           Lord
           High
           Admiral
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           seldom
           dissented
           from
           his
           advice
           (
           which
           he
           valued
           very
           much
           )
           in
           Land
           Enterprises
           .
           And
           as
           Doria's
           power
           with
           the
           Emperour
           rendred
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Genoe●…es
           free
           from
           
           being
           disturbed
           by
           so
           great
           an
           Authority
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           free
           Cities
           of
           Italy
           were
           ;
           so
           his
           authority
           with
           his
           Fellow-Citizens
           was
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           the
           Genoeses
           constant
           in
           their
           devotion
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           more
           easily
           effected
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           being
           divided
           into
           two
           Factions
           ,
           the
           one
           adhering
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           prevalency
           of
           the
           latter
           was
           very
           opportune
           and
           necessary
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           to
           preserve
           her
           from
           the
           evident
           danger
           of
           being
           the
           more
           opprest
           by
           the
           former
           ,
           the
           French
           being
           the
           more
           incens'd
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           for
           the
           great
           prejudice
           they
           had
           received
           by
           their
           revolution
           .
           Doria
           out-lived
           the
           Emperour
           some
           few
           years
           ,
           and
           continuing
           in
           the
           same
           Employments
           and
           Honours
           under
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Son
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           was
           succeeded
           by
           
             Iohn
             Andrea
             Doria
          
           ,
           Heir
           not
           only
           to
           his
           Principality
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           Maritime
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           his
           Heroick
           Virtue
           and
           singular
           Piety
           towards
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           who
           after
           having
           served
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           in
           places
           of
           great
           Employment
           ,
           and
           given
           good
           proof
           of
           his
           Valour
           and
           Counsel
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           having
           kept
           great
           sway
           with
           his
           Fellow-Citizens
           ,
           was
           of
           no
           less
           authority
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           he
           was
           preferr'd
           by
           Philip
           the
           Second
           in
           command
           at
           Sea
           before
           many
           Competitors
           and
           famous
           Captains
           of
           Illustrious
           Families
           ,
           and
           discharged
           the
           Office
           of
           Lord
           High-Admiral
           with
           splendour
           and
           magnificence
           answerable
           to
           the
           authority
           :
           And
           as
           he
           was
           a
           great
           help
           ,
           and
           very
           serviceable
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           same
           correspondency
           between
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           so
           was
           he
           a
           no
           little
           supporter
           of
           his
           Countreys
           Liberty
           in
           the
           jealous
           and
           troublesome
           times
           which
           did
           sometimes
           happen
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           former
           was
           honoured
           by
           the
           publick
           Decree
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           with
           the
           title
           of
           Father
           and
           Freer
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           by
           the
           like
           Decree
           honoured
           with
           the
           title
           of
           Conservator
           of
           the
           Liberty
           thereof
           .
           After
           his
           death
           (
           for
           the
           chief
           Command
           at
           Sea
           was
           reserved
           for
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           )
           his
           third
           Son
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           those
           Gallies
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           keeps
           in
           Genoa
           (
           for
           his
           eldest
           son
           being
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           private
           indispositions
           unfit
           for
           Navigation
           ;
           as
           also
           his
           second
           son
           Giannettino
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Priesthood
           ,
           he
           being
           at
           the
           present
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Palermo
           ,
           and
           Viceroy
           of
           
             Sicily
             .
          
           )
           Which
           Don
           Carlo
           ,
           as
           also
           Cardinal
           Giannettino
           ,
           treading
           in
           their
           Forefathers
           steps
           ,
           proved
           very
           advantagious
           in
           the
           service
           of
           that
           Crown
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           to
           themselves
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           almost
           that
           the
           supreme
           Command
           at
           Sea
           ceased
           in
           the
           Dorian
           Family
           ,
           new
           and
           extraordinary
           worth
           arose
           in
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Spinolas
           ,
           a
           House
           of
           great
           Alliance
           and
           Wealth
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           whose
           worths
           fomented
           the
           same
           good
           correspondency
           .
           Marquess
           
             Ambrosio
             Spinola
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Frederick
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           young
           men
           and
           very
           rich
           ,
           emulating
           as
           well
           the
           glory
           and
           splendour
           as
           the
           virtue
           and
           worth
           of
           the
           Dorii
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           any
           more
           Illustrious
           Theatre
           then
           the
           Wars
           made
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           they
           both
           of
           them
           offer'd
           to
           enter
           upon
           that
           warfare
           upon
           their
           own
           expence
           ;
           the
           youngest
           to
           serve
           with
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Gallies
           in
           the
           Flemish
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           the
           eldest
           in
           Land-service
           with
           a
           
           great
           number
           of
           men
           .
           But
           Frederick
           being
           slain
           in
           a
           Naval
           Battle
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           could
           not
           arrive
           at
           that
           height
           of
           Glory
           which
           the
           Marquess
           his
           Brother
           did
           in
           a
           few
           years
           ;
           who
           being
           a
           great
           Commander
           of
           Armies
           almost
           before
           he
           was
           a
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           far
           out-doing
           the
           expectation
           of
           men
           most
           exercised
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           ,
           became
           in
           a
           short
           time
           the
           best
           Commander
           of
           this
           present
           age
           ;
           and
           having
           the
           superintendency
           and
           absolute
           management
           of
           those
           Wars
           given
           him
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           stop
           but
           suppress
           the
           Fortune
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           like
           an
           impetuous
           Torrent
           was
           like
           to
           drown
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           in
           those
           parts
           :
           Moreover
           he
           carried
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           into
           Germany
           ,
           where
           he
           did
           singular
           good
           service
           ,
           took
           many
           entire
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           was
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           elsewhere
           sa●…d
           )
           a
           great
           help
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           then
           tottering
           Empire
           :
           His
           counsel
           in
           civil
           matters
           was
           answerable
           to
           his
           Military
           Valour
           ;
           for
           which
           being
           admired
           and
           reverenced
           by
           all
           Europe
           ,
           he
           bare
           also
           a
           great
           sway
           in
           the
           important
           resolutions
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           .
           Thus
           the
           Fleets
           at
           Sea
           ,
           Armies
           at
           Land
           ,
           the
           most
           considerable
           Employments
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           having
           for
           the
           most
           part
           past
           through
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           for
           almost
           a
           whole
           Age
           ,
           and
           these
           drawing
           over
           other
           of
           their
           Fellow-Subjects
           to
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           and
           using
           them
           in
           many
           useful
           and
           honourable
           Employments
           appertaining
           to
           their
           Governments
           ,
           it
           necessarily
           followed
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           confidence
           being
           put
           by
           the
           King
           in
           the
           chiefest
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           such
           Honours
           and
           Employments
           conferr'd
           upon
           others
           united
           the
           whole
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           for
           ever
           firm
           to
           that
           Crown
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Squadron
           of
           the
           Kings
           Gallies
           which
           was
           kept
           in
           Genoa
           were
           generally
           commanded
           by
           Genoese
           Captains
           ,
           and
           served
           with
           Officers
           and
           Mariners
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           only
           maintain
           their
           houses
           and
           families
           by
           the
           Kings
           pay
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           great
           emoluments
           which
           they
           got
           by
           navigation
           ,
           but
           did
           augment
           their
           own
           fortunes
           .
        
         
           This
           Squadron
           of
           Galleys
           were
           therefore
           a
           great
           good
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           that
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           conveniency
           of
           that
           Haven
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           fitting
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Dominions
           in
           Italy
           ,
           it
           encreased
           the
           number
           of
           his
           adherents
           in
           Genoa
           ;
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           for
           besides
           the
           entertaining
           and
           employment
           of
           so
           many
           of
           her
           Captains
           and
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           advantage
           of
           Traffique
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           it
           was
           of
           great
           use
           to
           train
           up
           her
           people
           in
           maritime
           skill
           ,
           which
           Art
           could
           not
           well
           have
           been
           preserved
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           and
           those
           Galleys
           being
           commanded
           and
           managed
           by
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           had
           conveniency
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           her
           own
           ,
           upon
           any
           occasion
           of
           her
           own
           safety
           and
           defence
           ,
           without
           any
           the
           least
           jealousie
           ;
           for
           these
           being
           added
           to
           her
           own
           ,
           made
           up
           almost
           a
           compleat
           Fleet
           ,
           able
           to
           oppose
           the
           assaults
           of
           any
           enemy
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           for
           that
           this
           being
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Squadrons
           of
           Gallies
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           had
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           good
           pledg
           of
           the
           Kings
           good
           will
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           The
           Comme●…ce
           also
           which
           the
           Genoese
           Mariners
           have
           usually
           in
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Sicily
          
           ,
           and
           Sardinia
           ,
           and
           the
           Traffique
           
           which
           is
           very
           great
           ,
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millian
           ,
           and
           in
           Flanders
           doth
           imploy
           great
           part
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           the
           City
           and
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           who
           by
           natural
           inclination
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           barrenness
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           are
           given
           to
           Negotiation
           ,
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           :
           so
           as
           there
           are
           but
           very
           few
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           own
           peculiar
           concernments
           ,
           are
           not
           very
           desirous
           of
           the
           prosperity
           of
           that
           Crown
           .
           But
           the
           Contracts
           or
           Covenants
           of
           the
           richest
           and
           ablest
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           doth
           interest
           the
           Genoese
           Nation
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           the
           most
           famous
           and
           important
           contract
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           concernment
           for
           the
           affairs
           of
           Crown
           then
           any
           other
           which
           we
           reade
           of
           ,
           or
           have
           heard
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           to
           keep
           and
           maintain
           his
           Armies
           in
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Germany
          
           and
           Italy
           ;
           and
           for
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           is
           forced
           to
           make
           many
           expeditions
           ,
           and
           send
           provisions
           sometimes
           to
           one
           part
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           another
           :
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           had
           not
           alwaies
           ready
           money
           ;
           or
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           had
           ,
           moneys
           could
           not
           with
           safety
           and
           speed
           be
           conveyed
           into
           those
           parts
           where
           they
           were
           to
           be
           serviceable
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           either
           be
           intercepted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           sunk
           at
           Sea
           ,
           or
           come
           too
           late
           to
           where
           they
           were
           destined
           ,
           which
           would
           cause
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Kings
           Enterprises
           and
           Armies
           :
           The
           Genoese
           Merchants
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           affluence
           of
           their
           riches
           ,
           credit
           ,
           and
           corespondency
           ,
           which
           they
           held
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ,
           did
           abundantly
           and
           beforehand
           supply
           what
           was
           necessary
           ;
           so
           ,
           as
           in
           humane
           bodies
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           natural
           heat
           ,
           send
           forth
           and
           supply
           all
           the
           members
           with
           necessary
           nourishment
           ;
           just
           so
           in
           the
           immense
           body
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           the
           Pen
           of
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           as
           the
           soul
           and
           vital
           spirit
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           Treasure
           ,
           serves
           the
           King
           to
           convey
           ready
           moneys
           happily
           ,
           safely
           ,
           and
           speedily
           ,
           whithersoever
           it
           is
           needfull
           ,
           with
           reciprocal
           profit
           and
           conveniency
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           by
           making
           his
           provisions
           in
           good
           time
           ,
           and
           speedily
           ,
           secures
           his
           Enterprizes
           ,
           wins
           honour
           to
           his
           Arms
           by
           victory
           ,
           and
           defends
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           the
           Genoeses
           get
           vast
           gain
           by
           the
           employment
           of
           their
           moneys
           ,
           whereby
           their
           private
           fortunes
           do
           exceed
           that
           of
           all
           other
           Nations
           ;
           for
           which
           advance
           of
           moneys
           they
           are
           paid
           by
           the
           King
           in
           annual
           Revenues
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           States
           and
           Kingdoms
           belonging
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Spain
           as
           in
           Italy
           :
           therefore
           as
           this
           contract
           is
           necessary
           for
           the
           main
           affairs
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           it
           oblige●…
           him
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           for
           without
           the
           preservation
           thereof
           ,
           the
           contract
           is
           impossible
           to
           be
           made
           good
           ;
           and
           so
           great
           a
           stock
           of
           moneys
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           being
           imploied
           in
           the
           Kingdoms
           belonging
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           serves
           the
           King
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           their
           good
           will.
           These
           are
           the
           Ties
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           Bonds
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           conjunction
           between
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           and
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           which
           being
           confirm'd
           by
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           many
           trials
           ,
           grow
           daily
           stronger
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           interests
           ,
           which
           multiply
           continually
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           trust
           and
           confidence
           which
           doth
           also
           multiply
           by
           the
           course
           of
           years
           :
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           almost
           one
           whole
           Age
           ,
           have
           had
           trial
           of
           the
           good
           and
           sincere
           publick
           correspondency
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           acceptable
           ,
           and
           faithful
           service
           of
           the
           priva●…e
           Genoe●…es
           :
           great
           were
           the
           conveniences
           and
           advantages
           which
           they
           thereby
           got
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           private
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           those
           
           Kings
           having
           always
           born
           much
           respect
           towards
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           having
           eve●…
           endeavoured
           the
           preservation
           of
           her
           Liberty
           ,
           the
           Genoeses
           did
           so
           confide
           in
           their
           affection
           and
           good
           will
           towards
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           neighbourhood
           and
           greatness
           of
           the
           Kings
           Dominions
           ,
           wherewith
           their
           are
           invironed
           ,
           and
           the
           powerful
           Forces
           of
           that
           Crown
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ;
           (
           sufficient
           to
           bege●…
           diffidence
           in
           greater
           Potentates
           then
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           )
           were
           not
           only
           no
           cause
           of
           fear
           nor
           terrour
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           they
           by
           long
           experience
           began
           to
           confide
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           served
           as
           a
           Bulwark
           and
           defence
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           against
           all
           hostile
           violence
           .
           No
           foot
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           was
           ever
           seised
           on
           ,
           no
           point
           of
           her
           jurisdiction
           injured
           ,
           nor
           the
           least
           part
           of
           her
           liberty
           ;
           and
           whereas
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           when
           she
           began
           to
           adhere
           to
           this
           Crown
           ,
           being
           then
           newly
           got
           out
           of
           Forreign
           subjection
           ,
           was
           faint
           hearted
           ,
           weak
           in
           Forces
           ,
           rent
           with
           intestine
           discords
           ,
           and
           both
           publick
           and
           private
           fortunes
           were
           exhausted
           ;
           by
           her
           regained
           liberty
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           new
           contracted
           friendship
           ,
           she
           did
           not
           only
           recover
           her
           former
           spirit
           and
           health
           ,
           but
           reassuming
           her
           native
           colour
           ,
           and
           being
           restored
           to
           her
           ancient
           splendour
           ,
           appeared
           in
           publick
           and
           in
           private
           as
           formerly
           ;
           and
           whereas
           having
           been
           formerly
           molested
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           one
           ,
           some
           times
           by
           another
           Potentate
           ,
           and
           troubled
           by
           intestine
           discord
           ,
           she
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           preserve
           her self
           ,
           but
           undergoing
           great
           storms
           was
           subject
           to
           many
           dangers
           ;
           after
           the
           union
           and
           good
           correspondency
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           she
           was
           brought
           into
           a
           safe
           Haven
           ,
           secure
           from
           Domestick
           and
           Forreign
           tempests
           ,
           she
           was
           respected
           by
           her
           neighbouring
           Princes
           ,
           honour'd
           by
           those
           that
           were
           further
           off
           ,
           not
           molested
           by
           her
           rivals
           ,
           nor
           offended
           by
           any
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           she
           hapned
           to
           be
           molested
           by
           any
           ,
           she
           was
           protected
           and
           defended
           by
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           said
           Crown
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           been
           one
           of
           its
           Patrimonial
           Dominions
           .
        
         
           The
           Nobility
           of
           Genoa
           prosper'd
           no
           less
           in
           their
           private
           affairs
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           publick
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           were
           honoured
           by
           that
           Crown
           with
           great
           Honours
           and
           Imployments
           ,
           others
           were
           favoured
           with
           Offices
           ,
           Dignities
           ,
           and
           great
           Rewards
           :
           the
           City
           her self
           was
           embellished
           with
           stately
           Edifices
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           inferiour
           for
           Ornament
           or
           Magnificence
           to
           those
           of
           ●…ny
           other
           private
           personages
           :
           private
           houses
           were
           strangely
           beautified
           :
           none
           were
           like
           to
           them
           for
           Plate
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           nor
           Moveables
           ,
           neither
           in
           quality
           nor
           quantity
           ,
           for
           the
           fortunes
           of
           private
           men
           ,
           some
           amounted
           to
           the
           yearly
           rent
           of
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           Ducates
           ,
           many
           to
           half
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           very
           many
           to
           less
           ,
           but
           still
           very
           considerable
           sums
           :
           by
           which
           riches
           and
           splendor
           the
           Commonwealth
           being
           become
           very
           powerful
           ,
           she
           might
           justly
           be
           adjudged
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           better
           condition
           ,
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           then
           ever
           she
           had
           formerly
           been
           ;
           for
           though
           in
           pa●…
           Ages
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           Maritime
           Affairs
           ,
           she
           was
           become
           very
           glorious
           for
           famous
           Victories
           ,
           made
           by
           her
           numerous
           powerful
           Fleets
           :
           yet
           the
           vivacity
           and
           refinedness
           of
           the
           Genoese
           spirits
           being
           become
           fierce
           by
           continual
           use
           of
           Arms
           ,
           wanting
           Forreign
           Enemies
           ,
           she
           could
           hardly
           keep
           from
           civil
           dissentions
           ;
           the
           result
           whereof
           was
           the
           ruine
           of
           Military
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           Countries
           destruction
           :
           the
           same
           vivacity
           and
           acuteness
           growing
           wanton
           by
           the
           continual
           peace
           of
           latter
           times
           ,
           and
           being
           refined
           in
           civil
           
           Arts
           hath
           made
           them
           study
           publick
           Government
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           desirous
           to
           preserve
           their
           Country
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           as
           the
           Spring-head
           of
           all
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           only
           stay
           and
           foundation
           of
           their
           private
           fortunes
           ;
           and
           being
           hereby
           become
           so
           happy
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           in
           private
           ,
           she
           had
           no
           reason
           at
           the
           present
           to
           envy
           the
           condition
           of
           former
           times
           :
           her
           Subjects
           were
           no
           less
           glorious
           then
           those
           of
           former
           times
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           concerns
           the
           Gown
           and
           Civil
           Affairs
           ,
           undoubtedly
           ,
           far
           beyond
           them
           :
           she
           had
           plenty
           of
           men
           ,
           excellent
           for
           learning
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           kind
           of
           Erudition
           ,
           very
           wise
           for
           State-Government
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           is
           seldom
           seen
           in
           so
           great
           affluence
           of
           private
           Riches
           and
           Authority
           )
           singular
           for
           Religion
           ,
           Piety
           ,
           and
           Charity
           towards
           their
           Country
           :
           so
           as
           though
           in
           point
           of
           greatness
           of
           State
           she
           may
           yield
           the
           upper
           hand
           to
           some
           of
           the
           modern
           Commonwealths
           ,
           yet
           can
           she
           not
           be
           thought
           inferiour
           for
           unanimity
           of
           mind
           ,
           for
           a
           solid
           and
           well
           regulated
           Government
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           love
           of
           Liberty
           :
           The
           Legislators
           of
           antient
           times
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           in
           their
           Rules
           of
           Philosophy
           have
           left
           excellent
           Precepts
           of
           Policy
           ,
           always
           thought
           private
           riches
           ,
           and
           excessive
           power
           in
           private
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           corrupters
           of
           mens
           minds
           ;
           wherefore
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           Plague
           or
           pestiferous
           Venome
           in
           a
           well
           regulated
           Commonwealth
           ,
           they
           did
           so
           abhor
           it
           ,
           as
           Licurgus
           ,
           the
           wise
           composer
           of
           the
           Spartan
           Commonwealth
           ,
           not
           being
           content
           with
           an
           equality
           of
           Land
           amongst
           the
           Citizens
           of
           his
           Commonwealth
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           the
           use
           of
           Silver
           or
           Gold.
           In
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           same
           Spartans
           did
           of
           their
           own
           free
           will
           yield
           up
           the
           command
           of
           Maritime
           Fleets
           ,
           which
           the
           Confederate
           Cities
           of
           Greece
           did
           maintain
           in
           common
           ,
           to
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           their
           Citizens
           ,
           being
           accustomed
           to
           so
           great
           a
           command
           ,
           might
           become
           contumacious
           to
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           and
           might
           some
           time
           or
           other
           have
           some
           Plots
           upon
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           ;
           therefore
           they
           provided
           against
           too
           great
           power
           and
           authority
           in
           their
           Citizens
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Ostracism
           ;
           and
           how
           much
           did
           the
           Agrarian
           Law
           trouble
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Rome
           .
           It
           is
           too
           clear
           and
           manifest
           ,
           how
           the
           Roman
           Liberty
           was
           at
           l●…st
           overthrown
           ,
           first
           by
           the
           too
           extraordinary
           power
           of
           Marius
           and
           Sylla
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           the
           like
           of
           Caesar
           and
           Pompey
           :
           some
           of
           the
           modern
           Commonwealths
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           respects
           ,
           give
           the
           command
           in
           chief
           of
           their
           Land
           Armies
           only
           to
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           the
           Supream
           Government
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           they
           cannot
           take
           from
           their
           Citizens
           ,
           they
           confide
           it
           in
           them
           so
           allaied
           as
           they
           cannot
           exercise
           it
           within
           a
           hundred
           miles
           of
           the
           City
           :
           nor
           is
           it
           permitted
           to
           their
           Citizens
           to
           receive
           Pensions
           ,
           or
           take
           imployments
           or
           dignities
           from
           other
           Princes
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           purchase
           esta●…es
           or
           fortunes
           in
           other
           Princes
           Dominions
           ,
           lest
           their
           dependency
           upon
           that
           Prince
           may
           prove
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           by
           a
           singular
           and
           happy
           example
           ,
           which
           doth
           confound
           both
           the
           precepts
           of
           the
           ancient
           and
           the
           institutions
           of
           modern
           Commonwealths
           ,
           doth
           not
           only
           sustain
           her
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           grea●…ness
           of
           the
           private
           fortunes
           of
           her
           Citizens
           ,
           but
           doth
           from
           thence
           take
           ●…orce
           ,
           spirit
           and
           splendor
           ;
           and
           by
           means
           of
           her
           Citizens
           great
           power
           recovers
           sometimes
           her
           lost
           liberty
           ,
           sometimes
           preserves
           it
           ,
           and
           becomes
           considerable
           to
           Forreign
           Nations
           ,
           and
           to
           neighbouring
           Potentates
           .
           The
           Citizens
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           treat
           with
           
           the
           greatest
           Monarchs
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           they
           get
           Revenues
           in
           Forreign
           Countries
           ;
           they
           are
           admitted
           into
           administration
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Spains
             ▪
          
           Treasure
           ;
           they
           receive
           Pensions
           ,
           Titles
           and
           Dignities
           from
           his
           Crown
           ,
           they
           receive
           the
           chief
           Government
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           and
           States
           ,
           the
           prime
           jurisdiction
           over
           his
           Fleets
           at
           Sea
           ,
           the
           absolute
           command
           over
           his
           Land
           Armies
           ,
           they
           are
           admitted
           into
           ,
           and
           chosen
           to
           be
           Counsellors
           of
           his
           Privy
           Council
           ;
           and
           yet
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           Dignities
           ,
           Titles
           ,
           Imployments
           ,
           Offices
           and
           Preeminences
           ,
           do
           not
           at
           all
           prejudicate
           or
           weaken
           the
           Principality
           of
           their
           common
           Country
           ,
           but
           do
           rather
           strengthen
           it
           :
           The
           occasion
           of
           so
           many
           miraculous
           effects
           may
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           union
           and
           good
           Government
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           which
           keeping
           her
           Forts
           ,
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           ground-works
           of
           the
           State
           in
           her
           own
           hands
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           her
           people
           ;
           who
           are
           more
           inclined
           to
           live
           free
           then
           any
           others
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           leaning-stock
           or
           support
           of
           her
           Nobility
           ,
           (
           which
           being
           bound
           up
           ,
           and
           united
           in
           one
           body
           ,
           doth
           much
           exceed
           the
           grandezza
           of
           any
           one
           private
           Citizen
           ,
           and
           is
           sufficient
           to
           suppress
           any
           whatsoever
           force
           ,
           and
           to
           curb
           any
           intention
           which
           shall
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           present
           Government
           )
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           good
           opinion
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           being
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           certain
           that
           they
           may
           have
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           in
           the
           condition
           she
           now
           is
           in
           ,
           which
           they
           can
           desire
           at
           her
           hands
           ,
           always
           provided
           her
           liberty
           be
           preserved
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           strange
           consequences
           which
           might
           result
           from
           the
           turn
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           they
           have
           reason
           to
           abhor
           all
           novelty
           ,
           or
           alteration
           of
           Government
           .
           But
           it
           may
           chiefly
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           private
           Citizens
           ardent
           desire
           of
           liberty
           ,
           who
           being
           taught
           by
           the
           calamities
           of
           former
           times
           ,
           that
           the
           Principality
           of
           one
           alone
           is
           unsupportable
           to
           a
           people
           that
           are
           born
           free
           ,
           and
           how
           dangerous
           it
           is
           for
           him
           who
           shall
           arrive
           thereat
           ;
           and
           being
           made
           to
           know
           by
           their
           present
           happiness
           ,
           how
           pleasant
           ,
           useful
           and
           glorious
           a
           thing
           ,
           l●…berty
           injoyed
           in
           common
           is
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           it
           makes
           them
           be
           esteemed
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Forreign
           Princes
           ;
           they
           love
           better
           to
           increa●…e
           and
           better
           themselves
           by
           the
           preservation
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           common
           liberty
           ;
           and
           growing
           greater
           by
           their
           private
           fortunes
           ,
           to
           restore
           that
           splendor
           multiplied
           to
           their
           Countrey
           which
           at
           first
           they
           rece●…ved
           from
           her
           ;
           They
           are
           therefore
           able
           to
           make
           it
           known
           in
           Princes
           Courts
           ,
           where
           they
           live
           ,
           how
           advantagious
           it
           is
           for
           their
           affairs
           ,
           〈◊〉
           Genoa
           should
           live
           in
           liberty
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           by
           any
           strange
           acciden●…
           ,
           they
           be
           put
           to
           struggle
           for
           the
           maintenance
           thereof
           ,
           they
           by
           their
           greatness
           of
           spirit
           can
           shew
           themselves
           so
           ze●…lous
           in
           that
           behalf
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           generous
           refusal
           of
           the
           greatest
           Dignities
           ,
           Preferments
           and
           Fortunes
           which
           they
           hold
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           are
           able
           to
           divert
           ill
           advised
           designs
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           their
           Country
           from
           the
           sinister
           influences
           which
           the
           bad
           counsels
           of
           any
           Officer
           can
           threaten
           it
           withall
           .
        
         
           The
           interests
           then
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           being
           thus
           fast
           link'd
           together
           ,
           those
           who
           env●…ed
           the
           Spanish
           greatness
           could
           not
           bear
           with
           such
           a
           parity
           of
           fortune
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           break
           it
           ;
           sometimes
           openly
           endeavouring
           the
           common
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           〈◊〉
           they
           strove
           to
           〈◊〉
           themselves
           ,
           as
           a
           Prince
           of
           Italy
           :
           sometimes
           whispering
           jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           secretly
           between
           both
           parties
           :
           sometimes
           
           upbraiding
           the
           Genoeses
           with
           their
           having
           received
           dignities
           and
           riches
           from
           that
           Crown
           ,
           as
           gilded
           ●…etters
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           which
           under
           the
           shadow
           of
           friendship
           and
           equal
           confederacy
           ,
           was
           the
           base
           and
           servile
           slavery
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           .
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           ,
           whom
           the
           French
           after
           his
           death
           honour'd
           with
           the
           Cognomen
           of
           Great
           ,
           having
           bent
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           in
           his
           latter
           years
           ,
           upon
           quelling
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           fix'd
           his
           eyes
           first
           upon
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           his
           first
           blow
           at
           her
           ,
           as
           at
           one
           of
           the
           corner-stones
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           with
           firm
           resolution
           to
           cut
           that
           knot
           in
           pieces
           with
           the
           sword
           ,
           since
           he
           saw
           it
           impossible
           to
           be
           loosened
           otherwise
           :
           but
           this
           design
           falling
           by
           the
           sudden
           fatal
           death
           of
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           the
           image
           thereof
           remain'd
           imprinted
           in
           his
           successors
           ,
           who
           thinking
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           was
           become
           more
           then
           Spanish
           by
           this
           undissolvable
           knot
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           made
           too
           much
           against
           the
           common
           ends
           and
           designs
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           abhor
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Genoese
           ,
           but
           began
           to
           betake
           themselves
           against
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           thinking
           that
           when
           she
           should
           be
           abased
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           should
           receive
           a
           shrew'd
           blow
           ;
           and
           that
           taking
           their
           rise
           so
           high
           ,
           the
           success
           must
           needs
           be
           good
           ;
           for
           they
           made
           their
           account
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           should
           have
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           being
           shut
           up
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           being
           debarred
           from
           succour
           by
           Sea
           ,
           would
           be
           the
           sooner
           taken
           by
           Land
           Armies
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           being
           so
           far
           distant
           from
           Spain
           would
           hardly
           be
           kept
           :
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           Contract
           ,
           which
           would
           certainly
           be
           effected
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Sta●…e
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           incited
           them
           as
           much
           as
           any
           ohter
           respect
           ;
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           rema●…ing
           unable
           to
           make
           provisions
           for
           Armies
           ,
           they
           held
           for
           certain
           that
           the
           chief
           sinews
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           being
           thus
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           Crown
           would
           give
           against
           such
           encounters
           as
           would
           make
           way
           for
           much
           further
           proceedings
           :
           they
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           bend
           all
           their
           endeavours
           ,
           to
           plot
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           all
           force
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           as
           against
           that
           which
           did
           chiefly
           withstand
           the
           ends
           and
           interests
           of
           the
           common
           cause
           :
           no
           provision
           was
           had
           for
           this
           by
           the
           last
           League
           of
           Avignon
           :
           but
           the
           enmity
           which
           not
           long
           after
           arose
           between
           the
           Commonwealth
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           touching
           the
           Marquisate
           Zuccharello
           ,
           much
           fomented
           these
           their
           machinations
           ;
           which
           enmity
           daily
           increasing
           ,
           a
           great
           combustion
           brake
           forth
           ●…rom
           a
           little
           sparke
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           not
           inclin'd
           at
           first
           to
           make
           war
           with
           the
           Genoeses
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           for
           though
           he
           was
           senfible
           enough
           of
           their
           resistance
           ,
           and
           appeared
           to
           be
           already
           much
           in
           that
           resentment
           ,
           yet
           the
           ●…reaty
           of
           Marriage
           between
           Prince
           Philiberto
           and
           the
           Princess
           of
           Mantua
           detained
           him
           ,
           and
           forced
           him
           to
           swallow
           down
           any
           thing
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           getting
           more
           pretences
           to
           Montferrat
           by
           this
           Match
           ,
           and
           to
           reunite
           himself
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           for
           to
           break
           with
           the
           Genoeses
           did
           diametrically
           oppugne
           both
           these
           ends
           ,
           wh●…ch
           his
           mind
           was
           then
           chiefly
           set
           upon
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           would
           interest
           himself
           with
           the
           Genoeses
           :
           wherefore
           forbearing
           rigorous
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           falling
           upon
           a
           more
           moderate
           way
           ,
           he
           tried
           to
           get
           out
           of
           this
           trouble
           by
           some
           fair
           means
           ;
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           get
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           to
           delay
           the
           assigning
           over
           of
           Zuccharello
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           upon
           agreement
           that
           he
           would
           plead
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           pretences
           
           within
           a
           few
           days
           in
           the
           Cesarian
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           did
           not
           then
           obtain
           his
           intent
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           lawful
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           injoy
           this
           their
           new
           purchase
           without
           any
           disturbance
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Agents
           who
           were
           to
           manage
           this
           matrimony
           ,
           and
           the
           reconciling
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           were
           desirous
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Commonwealths
           delay
           should
           be
           granted
           him
           ;
           lest
           the
           purchase
           of
           that
           little
           Castle
           might
           not
           only
           be
           a
           hindrance
           to
           that
           which
           was
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           but
           might
           occasion
           new
           rumours
           ,
           and
           noise
           of
           wars
           in
           Italy
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           publick
           peace
           :
           wherefore
           means
           being
           used
           with
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           to
           forbear
           ,
           they
           also
           under
           hand
           delaied
           the
           assignation
           of
           Zuccharello
           ;
           &
           some
           Propositions
           of
           accommodation
           were
           with
           the
           privity
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Savoy
           offer'd
           to
           the
           Embassadors
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           to
           pay
           their
           wonted
           obedience
           to
           the
           new
           Pope
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           controverted
           Fee
           should
           be
           delivered
           to
           ne●…ther
           of
           the
           parties
           ,
           but
           should
           be
           invested
           in
           some
           third
           person
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           other
           two
           ;
           insinuating
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Barbarino
          
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Brother
           :
           but
           all
           was
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           fearing
           that
           the
           Dukes
           power
           would
           at
           last
           prevail
           over
           what
           was
           right
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           they
           might
           prejudice
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           reputation
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           put
           over
           the
           business
           to
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           any
           other
           Princes
           ;
           or
           else
           thinking
           that
           to
           yield
           to
           any
           thing
           would
           seem
           that
           they
           were
           afraid
           of
           the
           Dukes
           threats
           ,
           persevered
           constantly
           not
           to
           put
           that
           to
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           another
           ,
           which
           was
           undoubtedly
           theirs
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           had
           lawfully
           purchas'd
           from
           the
           Imperial
           Chamber
           :
           so
           as
           being
           resolved
           to
           keep
           it
           just
           as
           they
           had
           bought
           it
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           they
           complain'd
           of
           the
           delay
           made
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           :
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           all
           difficulties
           being
           ove●…come
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           being
           possess'd
           of
           the
           Fee
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           necessitated
           to
           think
           of
           resentment
           :
           where●…n
           he
           found
           himself
           much
           ingaged
           both
           by
           the
           Letter
           which
           he
           had
           written
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Commonwealths
           refusal
           :
           the
           way
           for
           his
           resentment
           was
           made
           more
           free
           by
           Prince
           Phileberto's
           death
           ,
           which
           hapned
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Palermo
           ,
           that
           City
           being
           visited
           with
           a
           sore
           Contagion
           :
           which
           did
           not
           only
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           but
           cut
           off
           all
           hope
           of
           ever
           piecing
           it
           up
           again
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           left
           two
           brothers
           unmarried
           ,
           yet
           since
           the
           same
           parts
           ,
           nor
           circumstances
           ,
           did
           not
           concur
           in
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           continue
           it
           ;
           neither
           of
           them
           being
           acceptable
           at
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           they
           having
           openly
           declared
           themselves
           for
           the
           French
           party
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           appeared
           openly
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           almost
           upon
           all
           occasions
           .
           A
           petty
           accident
           did
           also
           more
           irritate
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           had
           he
           not
           considered
           too
           much
           and
           published
           it
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           incitements
           to
           the
           war
           ,
           would
           not
           deserve
           the
           reci●…al
           :
           some
           little
           boys
           of
           the
           meanest
           sort
           of
           the
           Genoese
           Plebeians
           seeing
           the
           Souldiers
           rendezvouz
           ,
           which
           were
           daily
           made
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           also
           put
           on
           counterfeit
           and
           childish
           Arms
           ,
           and
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           ,
           meeting
           and
           exercising
           their
           Arms
           :
           it
           hapned
           t●…at
           at
           a
           certain
           encounter
           ,
           the
           one
           side
           took
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           other
           side
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           represent
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           led
           him
           about
           as
           in
           Triumph
           :
           which
           action
           though
           the
           Senate
           did
           not
           leave
           unpunished
           ,
           yet
           being
           given
           out
           to
           be
           greater
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           the
           Dukes
           ears
           ,
           who
           peradventure
           desirous
           to
           have
           better
           justifications
           
           for
           wh●…t
           he
           should
           do
           then
           his
           buying
           of
           Zuccharello
           made
           process
           like
           wise
           be
           made
           himself
           ,
           but
           more
           according
           to
           what
           was
           reported
           than
           to
           what
           was
           true
           ;
           it
           being
           said
           that
           the
           Dukes
           Image
           was
           cast
           into
           the
           fire
           and
           burnt
           :
           and
           sending
           this
           Process
           ,
           formed
           by
           himself
           ,
           into
           the
           Courts
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           he
           complained
           very
           much
           the●…eof
           ,
           as
           of
           an
           action
           done
           by
           the
           privity
           of
           some
           Gentlemen
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           in
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           of
           his
           person
           .
           There
           were
           besides
           this
           some
           ancient
           rancours
           remaining
           between
           the
           Common-wealth
           and
           Duke
           ,
           touching
           a
           controversie
           about
           their
           Confines
           ,
           and
           some
           Castles
           which
           they
           had
           been
           long
           at
           Law
           for
           ;
           but
           more
           of
           late
           ,
           for
           favours
           privately
           administred
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           in
           the
           War
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           more
           openly
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Oneglia
           and
           Mar●…
           ;
           which
           hatreds
           and
           heart
           burnings
           the
           longe●…
           they
           were
           concealed
           broke
           forth
           afterwards
           into
           the
           greater
           flame
           ,
           when
           the
           way
           was
           made
           open
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           therefore
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           constant
           to
           the
           League
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           a
           Diet
           was
           held
           in
           ●…sa
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Alps
           which
           divide
           Piedmont
           fro●…
           Dolpheny
           ;
           wherein
           met
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Savoy
             ,
             Deguieres
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           little
           before
           made
           Lord
           High-Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Cricc●…e
             ,
             Claudio
             Marini
          
           ,
           French
           Embassadour
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Embassadours
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Princes
           :
           Here
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           after
           having
           made
           grievous
           complaints
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           for
           injuries
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           received
           from
           them
           ,
           proposed
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           better
           and
           more
           secure
           course
           ,
           to
           turn
           their
           Common
           Arms
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           before
           they
           should
           fall
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           as
           was
           agreed
           on
           at
           the
           League
           of
           Avignon
           :
           He
           said
           the
           victory
           would
           be
           the
           more
           easie
           and
           certain
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           chief
           City
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Towns
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           that
           Common-wealth
           was
           totally
           unprovided
           of
           forreign
           Forces
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           could
           make
           but
           little
           use
           of
           her
           Natives
           ,
           they
           being
           imbased
           by
           long
           peace
           ;
           that
           he
           himself
           had
           many
           friends
           ,
           and
           many
           that
           would
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           who
           being
           desirous
           of
           innovations
           would
           be
           a
           great
           help
           to
           the
           Enterprise
           :
           He
           represented
           ,
           that
           when
           that
           Common
           wealth
           should
           be
           subdued
           the
           Contract
           would
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           whence
           many
           inconveniences
           would
           result
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           that
           the
           Siege
           of
           Breda
           ,
           which
           was
           under
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           upon
           the
           fail
           of
           moneys
           would
           undoubtedly
           be
           raised
           ;
           but
           he
           chiefly
           endeavoured
           to
           inform
           them
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Valtoline
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           assaulted
           in
           the
           first
           place
           by
           their
           common
           Arms
           ,
           though
           thereby
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           would
           be
           kept
           from
           relie●…e
           by
           Germany
           ,
           yet
           the
           way
           by
           Sea
           being
           open
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           succoured
           from
           
             Spain
             ,
             Naples
          
           ,
           and
           Sicily
           ;
           whereas
           when
           Genoa
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           thereof
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           being
           block'd
           up
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           debarred
           succour
           ,
           would
           become
           an
           easie
           and
           secure
           prey
           to
           their
           common
           Forces
           .
        
         
           These
           reasons
           of
           the
           Dukes
           being
           the
           more
           efficacious
           ,
           because
           the
           rest
           saw
           ,
           that
           unless
           they
           would
           give
           way
           thereunto
           he
           would
           not
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           their
           League
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           only
           approve
           of
           his
           opinion
           ,
           
           but
           contrary
           to
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           at
           Avignon
           ,
           they
           promised
           to
           joyn
           their
           Forces
           with
           his
           ,
           to
           the
           suppressing
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Fleet
           of
           Marselles
           ,
           and
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           were
           destin'd
           to
           go
           against
           Spain
           ,
           should
           assist
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           Arms
           ,
           but
           with
           abundance
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Men
           :
           they
           were
           said
           moreover
           ,
           to
           divide
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           thus
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           River
           as
           far
           as
           Savona
           ,
           should
           belong
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           that
           Savona
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           River
           till
           you
           come
           to
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           should
           fall
           to
           the
           Dukes
           share
           :
           that
           the
           number
           of
           the
           French
           should
           be
           between
           ten
           and
           twelve
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Dukes
           side
           15000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           provisions
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Artillery
           :
           the
           Venetian
           Embassadour
           did
           not
           joyn
           in
           this
           enterprise
           against
           Genoa
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           not
           being
           comprehended
           in
           the
           League
           of
           Avignon
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           could
           not
           consent
           to
           this
           new
           enterprise
           ,
           without
           new
           Orders
           from
           his
           Commonwealth
           :
           but
           time
           being
           given
           him
           to
           write
           to
           Venice
           ,
           a●…d
           to
           receive
           resolution
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           received
           Orders
           to
           conclude
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           French
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           This
           new
           League
           being
           made
           ,
           or
           reformed
           ,
           in
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           therein
           with
           as
           much
           privacy
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           left
           if
           it
           should
           be
           known
           ,
           those
           against
           whom
           they
           were
           chiefly
           intended
           should
           take
           up
           Arms
           :
           the
           French
           professed
           openly
           that
           they
           would
           submit
           to
           the
           Popes
           resolution
           for
           what
           concern'd
           ,
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           should
           for
           bear
           innovating
           a●…y
           thing
           against
           the
           Ensign
           or
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           they
           affirm'd
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           S●…in
           ,
           declaring
           further
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           would
           attempt
           nothing
           to
           ●…he
           prejudice
           of
           ●…he
           peace
           ;
           and
           reciprocal
           correspondency
           ▪
           and
           the
           Pop●…
           believing
           their
           words
           and
           promises
           made
           not
           any
           preparatio●…
           in
           these
           so
           great
           commotions
           :
           nor
           did
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           confide
           less
           in
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           Fre●…ch
           ,
           then
           the
           Pope
           :
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           having
           contracted
           a●…mighty
           debt
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           late
           wars
           of
           the
           Val●…line
           ,
           and
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           being
           obliged
           to
           make
           great
           provisions
           of
           moneys
           and
           men
           for
           the
           present
           wars
           of
           
             Germany
             ,
             Flanders
          
           and
           Brasile
           the
           winter
           season
           which
           drew
           on
           ,
           being
           incommodious
           to
           prosecute
           wa●…s
           already
           begun
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           commence
           new
           wars
           ,
           added
           to
           this
           belief
           ;
           for
           the
           meeting
           a●…
           ●…sa
           was
           upon
           St.
           Martines
           day
           ,
           and
           November
           was
           wholly
           ever
           ,
           before
           the
           Consederates
           appeared
           to
           make
           any
           preparations
           ;
           and
           none
           being
           able
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           Armies
           would
           pass
           the
           Mountains
           that
           Winter
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           meeting
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           would
           make
           more
           noise
           ,
           then
           deeds
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           did
           serve
           but
           a●…
           threats
           to
           advance
           the
           Negotiators
           parties
           and
           conditions
           :
           but
           so
           great
           a●…action
           could
           not
           ●…be
           kept
           long
           concealed
           ;
           for
           to
           b●…
           or
           with
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           at
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           afforded
           sufficient
           reason
           of
           suspicion
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           of
           〈◊〉
           going
           to
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           his
           so
           long
           stay
           amongst
           them
           ,
           occasioned
           much
           jealousie
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           seemed
           to
           go
           thither
           as
           〈◊〉
           Embassadour
           ,
           to
           adjust
           old
           accounts
           between
           that
           Nation
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           yet
           being
           always
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Embassado●…
           of
           Venice
           and
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Grisons
           who
           were
           dri●…
           from
           their
           own
           home●…
           and
           he
           being
           very
           
           busie
           in
           ●…aising
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           making
           preparations
           for
           war
           ,
           it
           was
           judged
           that
           he
           tarried
           there
           for
           more
           then
           the
           business
           of
           that
           Embassie
           .
           Many
           Posts
           were
           also
           observed
           to
           pass
           frequently
           between
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           that
           much
           business
           was
           in
           hand
           ;
           the
           which
           the
           less
           they
           could
           be
           seen
           into
           ,
           they
           gave
           the
           more
           occasion
           of
           distrust
           :
           no
           less
           shews
           appear'd
           on
           the
           Venetians
           behalf
           ,
           in
           whose
           Territories
           ,
           but
           particularly
           in
           those
           of
           Bergamo
           and
           Bressia
           ,
           great
           preparations
           were
           observed
           to
           be
           made
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           Victuals
           ,
           Artillery
           and
           Ammunition
           .
           The
           people
           destined
           for
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Genoa
           fell
           down
           already
           from
           the
           Alpes
           into
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           also
           levied
           many
           men
           in
           his
           State
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           greater
           s●…crecy
           ,
           he
           kept
           them
           in
           the
           dales
           of
           the
           Alpes
           which
           were
           neerest
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           the
           Constable
           of
           Dolpheny
           made
           great
           levies
           of
           men
           ,
           giving
           out
           publickly
           enough
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           pass
           over
           the
           Mountains
           with
           them
           himself
           in
           person
           .
           The
           more
           sollicitous
           the
           Confederates
           were
           in
           their
           proceedings
           and
           preparations
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           the
           more
           remiss
           in
           theirs
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           this
           time
           almost
           wholly
           unprovided
           and
           unarmed
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           not
           being
           contented
           to
           have
           appeased
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           discontented
           Princes
           by
           depositing
           the
           Forts
           o●…
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           all
           jealousies
           from
           them
           of
           being
           infested
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           take
           away
           all
           occasions
           of
           new
           troubles
           ,
           he
           had
           ordered
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           to
           send
           all
           the
           men
           he
           could
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           he
           to
           obey
           him
           had
           sent
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           800
           Horse
           thither
           ,
           a
           few
           moneths
           before
           the
           Diet
           at
           Susa
           ;
           and
           had
           moreover
           sent
           Cavalier
           Pecchio's
           Brigade
           to
           Winter
           in
           Sardignia
           :
           but
           Feria
           finding
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           this
           his
           shewing
           himself
           to
           be
           inclined
           to
           peace
           was
           not
           able
           to
           withhold
           the
           Counsels
           and
           Resolves
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           did
           rather
           hasten
           the
           execution
           thereof
           ,
           he
           advertised
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           thereof
           ,
           desiring
           orders
           and
           provisions
           to
           prepare
           against
           the
           insuing
           storm
           .
           This
           advertisement
           ,
           though
           confirm'd
           from
           other
           parts
           ,
           was
           not
           credited
           in
           that
           Court
           ▪
           but
           he
           and
           Don
           
             Sanchio
             de
             Monry
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Castagneda
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Vives
           in
           the
           Embassie
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           having
           inform'd
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           Letters
           ,
           of
           the
           great
           danger
           wherewith
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           was
           threatened
           ,
           and
           how
           ill
           they
           were
           provided
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ;
           the
           King
           writ
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           offering
           her
           all
           his
           Forces
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           for
           her
           defence
           :
           The
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           besides
           what
           she
           ●…ad
           already
           done
           ,
           proceeded
           to
           make
           great
           provisions
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           she
           bel●…eved
           too
           much
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           she
           would
           stand
           upon
           her
           honour
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           or
           that
           she
           thought
           it
           dangerous
           to
           bring
           the
           Kings
           Auxiliary
           Forces
           into
           her
           Dominions
           ,
           writ
           back
           ,
           giving
           a
           large
           account
           of
           what
           provisions
           she
           had
           already
           made
           ,
           and
           what
           she
           was
           to
           make
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           she
           needed
           no
           succour
           :
           by
           which
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           argued
           ,
           that
           the
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           did
           amplifie
           the
           danger
           more
           then
           they
           had
           reason
           for
           .
           But
           Feria
           finding
           the
           danger
           to
           grow
           every
           day
           gre●…ter
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           neerer
           ,
           and
           despairing
           of
           being
           able
           to
           make
           the
           Court
           take
           order
           for
           assistance
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           do
           it
           himself
           :
           he
           therefore
           recalled
           Pecchio's
           Brigade
           from
           Sardignia
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           for
           another
           to
           Count
           
             Giovan
             Serbellone
          
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           Horse
           companies
           ;
           he
           desired
           ,
           and
           obtained
           a
           Brigade
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           another
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           M●…dena
           ,
           he
           could
           get
           no
           
           more
           from
           Naples
           save
           one
           only
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ;
           for
           the
           Viceroy
           hearing
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ;
           would
           not
           unfurnish
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           many
           men
           ;
           and
           casting
           it
           up
           that
           these
           men
           being
           numbred
           into
           the
           usual
           Garrison
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           amount
           to
           16000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           he
           knew
           they
           would
           not
           be
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           succour
           Genoa
           and
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           if
           (
           as
           it
           was
           feared
           )
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           all
           at
           once
           :
           he
           therefore
           betook
           himself
           to
           think
           upon
           Forreign
           Forces
           ;
           and
           since
           he
           saw
           he
           could
           hope
           for
           none
           from
           Spain
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Courts
           great
           aversion
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Fleet
           which
           was
           gone
           to
           recover
           Brasile
           had
           carried
           away
           10000
           men
           from
           those
           Kingdoms
           ;
           and
           that
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           who
           was
           imploied
           before
           Breda
           ,
           did
           rather
           want
           then
           abound
           in
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           respects
           he
           could
           not
           ground
           much
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ;
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           Germany
           ,
           where
           without
           expecting
           any
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           gave
           out
           Commissions
           for
           making
           great
           levies
           of
           Germans
           .
           Besides
           ,
           because
           he
           could
           not
           expect
           provisions
           of
           moneys
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           so
           exhausted
           as
           it
           could
           not
           furnish
           him
           with
           any
           ,
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           :
           nor
           was
           his
           application
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           the
           richest
           Gentlemen
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           most
           study
           the
           interests
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           seeing
           how
           much
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           concern'd
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           furnish'd
           him
           immediately
           ,
           upon
           his
           ●…are
           obligation
           ,
           with
           between
           three
           and
           four
           hundred
           thousand
           Ducates
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           inabled
           to
           disburse
           the
           first
           payments
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           four
           Dutch
           Regiments
           ,
           consisting
           of
           4000
           Foot
           apiece
           :
           he
           believed
           that
           the
           Confederates
           intended
           their
           first
           blow
           against
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           because
           he
           understood
           the
           preparations
           were
           in
           greatest
           readiness
           in
           those
           parts
           :
           all
           the
           provisions
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           Bergamo
           and
           Brossia
           were
           brought
           into
           V●…lcomonica
           ,
           which
           confines
           upon
           the
           Valtoline
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Coure
           had
           already
           raised
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           Vallesani
           ,
           besides
           two
           others
           which
           were
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           600
           Horse
           ,
           from
           France
           ,
           through
           the
           Country
           of
           Berne
           :
           much
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           was
           sent
           him
           from
           the
           Country
           of
           Bress●…
           by
           the
           Rivers
           and
           Lakes
           of
           Helvetia
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           conceal
           that
           any
           longer
           which
           was
           apparent
           to
           all
           mens
           eyes
           ,
           Feria
           sent
           often
           Messengers
           on
           purpose
           to
           advertise
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Bagni
           of
           every
           particular
           ,
           he
           being
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           which
           Messengers
           being
           experienced
           in
           affairs
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           known
           in
           Fortifications
           ,
           might
           visite
           those
           Forts
           ,
           and
           might
           see
           whether
           they
           wanted
           any
           thing
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           who
           might
           offer
           Bagni
           Forces
           to
           re-inforce
           his
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           to
           withstand
           the
           approaching
           assault
           :
           but
           Bagni
           still
           refused
           his
           offers
           ,
           alledging
           that
           he
           had
           no
           orders
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           to
           receive
           ,
           nor
           to
           introduce
           any
           Garrisons
           of
           Forreign
           Princes
           into
           his
           Forts
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           did
           refuse
           it
           as
           well
           as
           he
           ,
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Pastrana
           ,
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           at
           Rome
           ,
           did
           very
           much
           press
           thereunto
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           Feria
           ;
           giving
           him
           a
           particular
           account
           of
           the
           danger
           the
           Valtoline
           was
           in
           of
           being
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Consederate
           Forces
           .
           The
           occasi●…n
           of
           this
           r●…fusal
           appeared
           plainly
           to
           be
           ,
           because
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           trusting
           in
           the
           express
           and
           clear
           promises
           of
           the
           French
           that
           ●…ey
           
           would
           bear
           all
           respect
           to
           the
           Forts
           which
           were
           guarded
           by
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           would
           never
           commit
           any
           hostility
           against
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           the
           holy
           Chuch
           ,
           did
           not
           apprehend
           the
           fears
           which
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           very
           remote
           ,
           and
           idle
           ;
           and
           therefore
           being
           unwilling
           to
           beget
           diffidence
           and
           distrust
           in
           either
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           succours
           which
           were
           offer'd
           were
           superfluous
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           draw
           humours
           to
           that
           wound
           which
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           heal
           by
           succours
           ;
           for
           he
           said
           it
           was
           probable
           that
           the
           French
           would
           take
           pretence
           to
           assault
           the
           Forts
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           from
           the
           entring
           of
           the
           Spanish
           succours
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           would
           turn
           those
           Forces
           against
           them
           which
           they
           profess'd
           were
           intended
           elsewhere
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           assault
           them
           ,
           not
           as
           deposited
           in
           the
           Popes
           hands
           ,
           but
           as
           assigned
           over
           by
           him
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           agreement
           of
           the
           Deposition
           ,
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           so
           as
           esteeming
           the
           remedy
           a
           mischief
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Depositure
           ,
           and
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Popes
           name
           ,
           and
           Ensigns
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           surer
           defence
           ,
           and
           a
           fitter
           means
           to
           remove
           new
           occasions
           of
           war
           ,
           then
           the
           Auxiliary
           Arms
           of
           that
           Crown
           :
           he
           therefore
           did
           so
           far
           persist
           in
           his
           constant
           refusal
           ,
           as
           the
           many
           and
           pregnant
           evidences
           which
           were
           laid
           before
           him
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           preparations
           were
           intended
           against
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           were
           always
           by
           him
           repuls'd
           as
           imaginary
           jealousies
           ,
           vain
           rumours
           ,
           and
           as
           sub●…le
           Spanish
           inventions
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           the
           Pope
           carry
           himself
           in
           these
           and
           in
           other
           Commotions
           ,
           which
           not
           long
           after
           happened
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           for
           a
           great
           many
           Souldiers
           being
           already
           pass'd
           from
           France
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           the
           Constable
           was
           already
           arrived
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           making
           also
           great
           preparations
           for
           war
           out
           of
           his
           immense
           hatred
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           intercede
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           assist
           them
           with
           some
           men
           in
           this
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           neer
           at
           hand
           danger
           ;
           but
           all
           these
           endeavours
           and
           applications
           were
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           for
           the
           Pope
           constant
           to
           his
           resolution
           of
           Neutrality
           would
           not
           grant
           her
           any
           succour
           ;
           only
           ,
           to
           shew
           himself
           desirous
           of
           her
           preservation
           ,
           he
           proposed
           a
           League
           between
           him
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           States
           in
           common
           :
           which
           Proposition
           the
           Genoeses
           took
           to
           be
           either
           a
           kind
           of
           honourable
           denial
           of
           their
           request
           ,
           or
           an
           endeavouring
           to
           separate
           the
           Commonwealth
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           that
           conjunction
           which
           ,
           if
           ever
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           was
           now
           necessary
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           they
           might
           promise
           themselves
           more
           potent
           ,
           certain
           and
           undoubted
           aid
           ,
           then
           from
           any
           other
           Prince
           or
           Potentate
           ;
           and
           thereby
           to
           draw
           her
           insensibly
           into
           a
           League
           with
           the
           contrary
           parties
           which
           were
           chiefly
           ill
           minded
           towards
           her
           ;
           for
           there
           being
           but
           little
           correspondency
           then
           between
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           (
           on
           the
           contrary
           )
           much
           distrust
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           could
           not
           joyn
           in
           League
           with
           o
           her
           Princes
           ,
           and
           particularly
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           without
           offending
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           without
           injurying
           the
           good
           will
           ,
           correspondency
           ,
           and
           the
           weighty
           interests
           of
           the
           common
           affairs
           ;
           nor
           could
           she
           ,
           without
           danger
           to
           her self
           ,
           separate
           her self
           from
           the
           union
           of
           that
           Crown
           which
           she
           had
           found
           to
           be
           so
           certain
           for
           the
           space
           of
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           so
           advantagious
           ,
           honourable
           and
           faithful
           ;
           which
           Crown
           (
           were
           
           it
           only
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           her
           own
           interests
           ,
           )
           was
           forced
           to
           sustain
           her
           with
           all
           her
           power
           ;
           so
           to
           cast
           her self
           into
           the
           arms
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Princes
           ,
           who
           so
           vehemently
           conspired
           her
           ruine
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           trying
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           cunning
           ,
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           willingly
           accept
           of
           the
           Confederacy
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           were
           therein
           comprehended
           :
           which
           the
           Pope
           not
           giving
           way
           unto
           (
           for
           it
           would
           be
           an
           apparent
           parting
           from
           his
           profess'd
           neutrality
           ,
           and
           a
           drawing
           the
           enmity
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ,
           upon
           him
           )
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           therefore
           not
           to
           hope
           for
           any
           assistance
           from
           the
           Pope
           ;
           for
           1000
           Foot
           being
           at
           the
           same
           time
           desired
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           little
           need
           thereof
           ,
           he
           granted
           them
           to
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           and
           denied
           them
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           then
           whom
           none
           could
           have
           greater
           need
           thereof
           ;
           and
           he
           denied
           them
           also
           those
           Corsicks
           which
           were
           granted
           to
           the
           Pope
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           peace
           .
           But
           for
           all
           this
           the
           Genoeses
           wanted
           not
           Forces
           to
           sustain
           and
           defend
           themselves
           ;
           for
           having
           always
           doubted
           that
           the
           clouds
           of
           Susa
           would
           discharge
           themselves
           in
           a
           great
           tempest
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           been
           sparing
           ,
           nor
           negligent
           in
           making
           provisions
           against
           it
           :
           they
           sent
           into
           Germany
           for
           two
           levies
           of
           Dutch
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           2000
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           3000
           Foot
           :
           they
           took
           order
           for
           30
           Companies
           ,
           to
           consist
           of
           200
           Foot
           apiece
           to
           be
           raised
           by
           the
           richest
           and
           chiefest
           Gentlemen
           :
           they
           sent
           for
           600
           Foot
           from
           Corsica
           ,
           they
           brought
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Bozolo
           ,
           with
           800
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ;
           Prince
           Doria
           raised
           400
           more
           at
           his
           own
           particular
           charge
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           they
           had
           many
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           other
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           assisted
           the
           Commonwealth
           with
           men
           paid
           by
           themselves
           ,
           and
           with
           ready
           moneys
           :
           these
           Forces
           being
           put
           together
           ,
           and
           added
           to
           those
           of
           the
           preceding
           year
           ,
           and
           being
           secured
           by
           the
           choice
           Militia
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           needed
           not
           fear
           the
           Enemies
           assaults
           ;
           for
           though
           all
           the
           aforesaid
           preparations
           could
           not
           be
           in
           a
           readiness
           at
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           have
           a
           strength
           of
           between
           eight
           and
           ten
           thousand
           Foot
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           being
           paid
           ;
           besides
           as
           many
           more
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Militia
           ;
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           being
           begirt
           by
           the
           Apenine
           toward
           Piedmont
           and
           Lombardy
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           must
           either
           enter
           in
           a
           gross
           body
           ,
           or
           by
           small
           numbers
           ;
           if
           in
           a
           gross
           body
           ,
           the
           strength
           of
           situation
           ,
           the
           sterility
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           in
           bringing
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           other
           impediments
           ,
           did
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           it
           being
           impossible
           for
           great
           Armies
           to
           continue
           long
           in
           that
           enterprise
           without
           much
           Victuals
           ;
           if
           in
           small
           numbers
           ,
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           same
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           being
           accommodated
           by
           the
           Country
           ,
           would
           be
           sufficient
           for
           defence
           :
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           howsoever
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           entred
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           leave
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           on
           their
           backs
           ;
           wherein
           though
           there
           was
           not
           very
           great
           Force
           ;
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           yet
           the
           few
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           ordinary
           Militia
           of
           so
           great
           a
           State
           ,
           was
           ,
           doubtlesly
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           shut
           up
           the
           passes
           ,
           so
           as
           neither
           Victuals
           ,
           nor
           provisions
           could
           be
           brought
           them
           ;
           and
           having
           them
           behind
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           inclosed
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Forces
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           on
           their
           Front
           ,
           which
           might
           occasion
           them
           many
           troubles
           and
           dangers
           ,
           and
           be
           such
           a
           hinderance
           
           to
           them
           as
           they
           could
           not
           long
           continue
           in
           oppugning
           the
           City
           :
           but
           when
           the
           Forces
           should
           be
           augmented
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           orders
           that
           were
           given
           ,
           and
           provisions
           that
           were
           ordered
           :
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           did
           plainly
           appear
           ,
           since
           it
           would
           be
           shut
           up
           between
           barren
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           without
           Victuals
           ,
           Provisions
           ,
           or
           hope
           of
           succour
           :
           they
           must
           therefore
           of
           necessity
           be
           very
           circumspect
           in
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           in
           engaging
           themselves
           far
           within
           the
           Ligu●…ian
           Mountains
           ,
           having
           considerable
           Forces
           on
           their
           Front
           ,
           being
           not
           safe
           behind
           ,
           and
           exposed
           to
           the
           assaults
           of
           a
           powerful
           Enemy
           :
           especially
           since
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           besides
           ten
           Gallies
           of
           her
           own
           which
           she
           had
           then
           at
           Sea
           ,
           being
           to
           receive
           all
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Gallies
           for
           her
           defence
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           succour
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           were
           already
           preparing
           in
           Naples
           ,
           and
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           could
           hardly
           be
           relieved
           by
           Sea
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           Constable
           ,
           preferring
           vain
           and
           uncertain
           supposals
           before
           so
           solid
           and
           undeniable
           ground-works
           ,
           doubted
           not
           to
           enter
           couragiously
           upon
           the
           business
           ;
           for
           making
           account
           that
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Marcelles
           ,
           should
           appear
           strong
           and
           powerful
           in
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           their
           Land
           Army
           should
           draw
           neer
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           to
           be
           much
           more
           in
           number
           and
           Forces
           ,
           then
           the
           Gallies
           of
           Spain
           and
           Genoa
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           would
           not
           only
           be
           able
           to
           keep
           those
           Gallies
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           supply
           their
           Army
           with
           abundance
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           which
           they
           should
           bring
           along
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           only
           the
           danger
           of
           Famine
           ,
           and
           the
           difficulty
           of
           bringing
           Victuals
           to
           the
           Land
           Army
           ceased
           ,
           but
           the
           expence
           thereof
           :
           they
           thought
           themselves
           sufficiently
           safe
           from
           being
           disturbed
           by
           the
           Millain
           Forces
           ,
           by
           the
           union
           and
           good
           correspondency
           which
           continued
           still
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           the
           which
           they
           firmly
           believed
           their
           proceeding
           against
           Genoa
           would
           no
           way
           oppugne
           ,
           since
           that
           State
           was
           not
           directly
           comprehended
           under
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           perswade
           themselves
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           should
           move
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           the
           author
           of
           the
           breach
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           would
           commit
           any
           hostile
           act
           against
           that
           Army
           ,
           in
           which
           together
           with
           the
           Ensigns
           Royal
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           he
           saw
           therein
           displaied
           ,
           the
           Lord
           high
           Constable
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           did
           wage
           war
           in
           person
           ;
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           being
           then
           almost
           unarmed
           ,
           and
           unprovided
           of
           any
           manner
           of
           warlike
           provision
           ;
           having
           the
           French
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Como
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetians
           armed
           upon
           the
           Cremonesian
           Confines
           ,
           they
           thought
           their
           moving
           would
           be
           rather
           desired
           ,
           then
           dreaded
           ,
           on
           that
           part
           ;
           since
           their
           Army
           in
           all
           warlike
           reason
           was
           to
           be
           superiour
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           much
           superiour
           in
           numbers
           of
           fighting
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           valiant
           and
           experienced
           Commanders
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           it
           was
           likewise
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           finding
           himself
           in
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           business
           ,
           with
           but
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           ill
           ordered
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           dare
           to
           meddle
           with
           a
           fresh
           ,
           gallant
           and
           impetuous
           Army
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           two
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Commanders
           of
           the
           present
           Age.
           
        
         
           And
           to
           the
           end
           that
           new
           levies
           of
           Dutch
           might
           not
           pass
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           held
           Treaties
           with
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           keep
           their
           Passes
           shut
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Genoa
           should
           either
           be
           perfected
           ,
           or
           brought
           neer
           perfection
           ;
           and
           of
           so
           
           great
           authority
           were
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           especially
           the
           French
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           with
           that
           Nation
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Cantons
           ,
           the
           Catholick
           Cantons
           being
           comprehended
           ,
           which
           are
           united
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           confederate
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           suffer'd
           the
           French
           to
           pass
           armed
           thorow
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           ancient
           customs
           and
           institutions
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           never
           upon
           any
           occasion
           been
           violated
           ,
           of
           not
           allowing
           passage
           to
           Forreigners
           ,
           unless
           either
           unarmed
           ,
           or
           few
           at
           once
           ;
           and
           this
           for
           nothing
           else
           but
           out
           of
           their
           great
           desire
           of
           preserving
           their
           liberty
           :
           nor
           did
           it
           seem
           that
           so
           unaccustomed
           a
           thing
           did
           proceed
           from
           ought
           else
           but
           from
           their
           firm
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Confederates
           preparations
           would
           devour
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           was
           wholly
           unprovided
           of
           defence
           ;
           so
           as
           if
           they
           adored
           the
           French
           as
           Victors
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           anger
           them
           .
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Constable
           ,
           taking
           it
           for
           granted
           that
           they
           were
           sure
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           by
           going
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           being
           abundantly
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           by
           the
           Fleets
           at
           Sea
           ,
           they
           thought
           nothing
           could
           obviate
           their
           Victory
           ,
           save
           the
           defence
           which
           would
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           who
           they
           thought
           would
           be
           able
           to
           do
           very
           little
           ,
           being
           streightned
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           by
           Land
           :
           they
           confided
           not
           so
           much
           in
           the
           valour
           of
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Discipline
           :
           they
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           grounded
           their
           hopes
           of
           Victory
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           assuring
           the
           Constable
           ,
           that
           for
           certain
           he
           held
           very
           much
           intelligence
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           by
           means
           whereof
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           should
           come
           before
           the
           Walls
           ,
           confusion
           and
           disorder
           would
           fall
           out
           amongst
           the
           disagreeing
           Citizens
           ,
           so
           as
           ,
           undoubtedly
           ,
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           would
           be
           thrown
           open
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           be
           let
           in
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           Genoa
           ,
           they
           supposed
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           being
           inclosed
           by
           their
           Forces
           ,
           would
           soon
           submit
           to
           their
           discretion
           :
           upon
           such
           supposals
           ,
           and
           such
           foundations
           ,
           which
           their
           hope
           of
           Victory
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           revenge
           made
           appear
           easie
           unto
           them
           ,
           (
           but
           which
           in
           reason
           were
           very
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           success
           was
           likely
           to
           gainsay
           ,
           )
           they
           resolved
           to
           commence
           the
           enterprise
           :
           they
           began
           first
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           November
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Coure
           who
           had
           8000
           Foot
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ,
           all
           well
           in
           order
           ,
           thought
           it
           no
           longer
           time
           to
           delay
           executing
           their
           designs
           :
           discovering
           himself
           therefore
           ,
           of
           a
           peaceful
           Embassadour
           ,
           to
           be
           become
           a
           Commander
           in
           Arms
           under
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Confederate
           Princes
           ,
           he
           past
           from
           amongst
           the
           Swiffers
           into
           the
           Grisons
           Country
           ,
           and
           suddenly
           took
           
             lo
             Staico
          
           ,
           a
           chief
           and
           important
           pass
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           come
           from
           Tirvolo
           into
           Rhetia
           ;
           and
           having
           afterwards
           taken
           the
           City
           of
           Coira
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Consultations
           of
           the
           Diritture
           ,
           who
           having
           driven
           out
           the
           Archdukes
           Officers
           had
           reassumed
           their
           liberty
           :
           having
           restored
           the
           Grisons
           to
           their
           former
           ancient
           condition
           ,
           and
           driven
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Coira
           from
           his
           seat
           ,
           he
           fell
           down
           with
           his
           men
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           December
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1624
           ,
           and
           totally
           laying
           aside
           the
           Protestations
           and
           Declarations
           made
           a
           little
           before
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           French
           Agents
           ,
           that
           all
           due
           respects
           should
           be
           born
           to
           the
           Ensigns
           ,
           and
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           holy
           Church
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           the
           Forts
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           which
           were
           guarded
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Enemy
           approach
           ,
           applied
           themselves
           to
           the
           
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           to
           Bagni
           ,
           desiring
           the
           first
           that
           he
           would
           send
           in
           some
           Spanish
           succour
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           receive
           them
           ;
           without
           which
           they
           saw
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           defend
           themselves
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           had
           sent
           many
           men
           already
           into
           Comasco
           under
           
             Ioh.
             Ieronymo
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           to
           make
           head
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           against
           any
           hostility
           ,
           sent
           again
           to
           offer
           those
           succours
           to
           Bagni
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           danger
           so
           neer
           ,
           would
           not
           notwithstanding
           accept
           thereof
           ,
           building
           ,
           as
           he
           profess'd
           ,
           upon
           Coure's
           word
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           saw
           him
           pass
           armed
           from
           the
           Swissers
           to
           amongst
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           Secretary
           unto
           him
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           intention
           :
           answer
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           orders
           he
           received
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           bear
           all
           respect
           to
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           observe
           it
           :
           wherefore
           Bagni
           would
           not
           draw
           upon
           him
           the
           insulting
           French
           ,
           by
           receiving
           succour
           from
           Millain
           ,
           in
           which
           abuse
           he
           continued
           so
           long
           ,
           at
           least
           seemed
           to
           continue
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           afterwards
           desired
           those
           succours
           ,
           it
           was
           too
           late
           to
           receive
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           Count
           entring
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           by
           the
           Pass
           of
           Ploschiavo
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           very
           first
           take
           Piattamala
           ,
           a
           Castle
           defended
           by
           some
           few
           Forces
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           forsaken
           at
           the
           very
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           French.
           Then
           drawing
           neer
           Tiranno
           ,
           not
           above
           a
           mile
           distant
           from
           Piattamala
           ,
           he
           threw
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Adda
           ,
           by
           which
           passing
           those
           men
           over
           he
           kept
           three
           days
           idle
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           expecting
           that
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           sent
           with
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           place
           called
           Tiglie
           and
           
             Pontc
             di
             San
             Pietro
          
           ,
           (
           by
           which
           way
           only
           succour
           might
           be
           brought
           from
           Millain
           )
           should
           have
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           those
           places
           :
           afterwards
           absolutely
           denying
           that
           he
           had
           given
           his
           word
           to
           Bagni
           not
           to
           prejudice
           him
           ,
           he
           assaulted
           the
           Town
           of
           Tiranno
           on
           two
           sides
           ,
           wherein
           Bagni
           was
           with
           600
           of
           his
           men
           ;
           and
           whereinto
           Cavalier
           Robustelli
           was
           entred
           a
           little
           before
           with
           800
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           people
           of
           the
           Train
           bands
           who
           were
           but
           little
           exercised
           in
           Arms.
           Coure
           had
           but
           one
           small
           piece
           of
           Artillery
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           being
           level'd
           against
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           where
           the
           Valtolinians
           were
           ,
           had
           hardly
           made
           one
           shot
           ,
           when
           the
           Valtolinians
           were
           so
           terrified
           ,
           as
           throwing
           down
           their
           Arms
           they
           abandoned
           the
           place
           ;
           and
           Robustelli
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           them
           stand
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           they
           retreated
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           defensible
           ;
           whereinto
           Bagni
           being
           also
           retired
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           see●…ng
           themselves
           abandoned
           by
           their
           Chieftains
           ,
           surrendred
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           and
           incontinently
           the
           Venetians
           who
           were
           at
           
             la
             Veletta
          
           ,
           which
           stood
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           that
           divide
           the
           Valcamonica
           from
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           fell
           down
           with
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           belonging
           to
           war
           ;
           and
           placing
           their
           Battery
           against
           the
           Castle
           ,
           Bagni
           articled
           to
           go
           with
           all
           his
           Souldiers
           out
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           without
           entring
           into
           any
           of
           the
           Forts
           .
           Coure
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           taken
           the
           Castle
           ,
           went
           to
           Bornilo
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           having
           easily
           taken
           it
           turn'd
           backwards
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           other
           Forts
           ,
           and
           the
           Towns
           of
           Sondrio
           and
           Morbegno
           ,
           towards
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Valtoline
           was
           wholly
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           French.
           Bagni
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           Coure
           so
           neer
           ,
           had
           sent
           to
           demand
           those
           succours
           from
           Feria
           which
           a
           little
           before
           he
           had
           refused
           ,
           who
           gave
           order
           forthwith
           to
           Pimontello
           to
           send
           1500
           of
           his
           best
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           ,
           
           under
           Count
           
             Iohn
             Serbellone
          
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           come
           to
           St.
           Pietro
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Castle
           of
           Tiranno
           was
           surrendred
           ,
           seeing
           it
           possess'd
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           we●…e
           fortifying
           the
           opposite
           Bank
           ,
           they
           past
           no
           further
           on
           ,
           but
           return'd
           back
           to
           the
           State
           of
           
             Millain
             ,
             Feria
          
           feared
           that
           the
           French
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           with
           getting
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           but
           that
           being
           back'd
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           by
           whom
           they
           were
           continu●…lly
           furnish'd
           with
           Moneys
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           and
           continual
           recruits
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           would
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Venetians
           would
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Conventions
           of
           the
           League
           at
           Avignon
           to
           Crema
           ,
           and
           Giaradadda
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           French
           should
           have
           given
           the
           first
           assaults
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           when
           having
           taken
           any
           Town
           they
           should
           have
           got
           footing
           ;
           wherefore
           being
           troubled
           at
           the
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           he
           found
           out
           a
           means
           whereby
           keeping
           the
           French
           from
           invading
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           should
           also
           be
           forced
           to
           forbear
           .
           
             La
             Riva
             di
             Chiavenna
          
           ,
           being
           taken
           at
           the
           first
           commotions
           from
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           hindrance
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           entring
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           so
           it
           being
           now
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           if
           he
           should
           take
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           mighty
           stop
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           from
           assaulting
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           he
           plotted
           with
           
             Iohn
             Francisco
             Sacchetti
          
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Commissary-General
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Millain
           ,
           to
           re-inforce
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Riva
           with
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           which
           (
           if
           he
           would
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           )
           he
           would
           send
           thither
           :
           Sacchetti
           consented
           ,
           as
           either
           not
           knowing
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           or
           thinking
           it
           too
           hard
           to
           deny
           so
           small
           a
           matter
           in
           such
           a
           precipice
           of
           affairs
           :
           so
           as
           1000
           Foot
           entring
           ,
           they
           re-inforced
           that
           place
           both
           with
           Fortifications
           and
           Garrison
           :
           
             La
             Riva
          
           is
           nothing
           but
           an
           Inn
           ,
           to
           which
           is
           joyned
           a
           little
           Haven
           ,
           where
           the
           Merchandize
           ,
           which
           go
           and
           come
           from
           Germany
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           do
           lade
           and
           unlade
           ;
           it
           stands
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           upper
           Lake
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           being
           lesser
           ,
           is
           called
           Agheto
           ;
           and
           joyns
           by
           a
           strait
           channel
           to
           the
           lower
           Lake
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           head
           is
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           breast
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           by
           the
           neck
           :
           the
           situation
           of
           
             La
             Riva
          
           is
           very
           narrow
           between
           the
           Lake
           and
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           drawing
           neer
           the
           waters
           in
           this
           place
           leaves
           a
           little
           margine
           which
           serves
           for
           a
           shore
           :
           a
           certain
           little
           Mountain
           stands
           over
           
             la
             Riva
          
           ,
           over
           which
           many
           high
           Mountains
           stand
           .
           This
           place
           is
           of
           such
           consequence
           ,
           as
           whosoever
           will
           pass
           from
           the
           Valtoline
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           with
           Armies
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           must
           either
           go
           full
           upon
           Fort
           Fuentes
           ,
           which
           is
           upon
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Adda
           ,
           where
           she
           falls
           into
           the
           Lake
           ,
           or
           go
           about
           by
           the
           River
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           pass
           over
           to
           the
           shore
           opposite
           to
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           go
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           as
           Fort
           Fuentes
           is
           too
           hard
           an
           encounter
           for
           those
           that
           will
           fall
           down
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           assault
           that
           State
           ,
           so
           to
           go
           about
           by
           the
           Rivers
           of
           the
           Lake
           is
           impossible
           ,
           if
           
             la
             Riva
          
           which
           is
           in
           the
           midst
           thereof
           be
           fortified
           :
           the
           Governour
           got
           leave
           to
           have
           it
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           it
           strongly
           ,
           and
           munite
           it
           with
           men
           ,
           to
           oppose
           it
           as
           a
           fence
           against
           the
           Torrent
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           :
           nor
           was
           his
           Counsel
           therein
           bad
           ;
           for
           Coure
           having
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           go
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           Chiavenna
           by
           the
           River
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           should
           have
           taken
           it
           ,
           would
           have
           saln
           down
           with
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           saw
           his
           design
           prevented
           by
           Feria's
           diligence
           :
           
           so
           as
           being
           forced
           to
           change
           his
           way
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           back
           again
           by
           the
           same
           craggy
           Rhetian
           Mountains
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           came
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           was
           necessitated
           to
           take
           a
           long
           and
           troublesome
           compass
           about
           ,
           by
           the
           Vale
           of
           Chiavenna
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           incumbrances
           or
           Artillery
           ;
           which
           because
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           bring
           thorow
           those
           Mountains
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           leave
           in
           the
           
             Valtoline
             .
             Chiavenna
          
           made
           some
           resistance
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           yielded
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           Coure
           finding
           that
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           pass
           by
           thence
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           without
           Artillery
           ,
           knew
           he
           must
           necessarily
           first
           expugne
           
             la
             Riva
          
           :
           the
           which
           was
           the
           only
           deposited
           Fort
           that
           remained
           untaken
           ;
           leaving
           therefore
           some
           of
           his
           men
           in
           Chiavenna
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           the
           rest
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           craggy
           Mountains
           by
           which
           he
           was
           come
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           commanded
           Serbellone
           ,
           that
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           thousand
           Foot
           which
           were
           already
           entred
           ,
           he
           should
           enter
           
             la
             Riva
          
           with
           2000
           more
           Foot
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           thither
           made
           many
           Fortifications
           ,
           as
           well
           upon
           the
           Plain
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           Passes
           towards
           Chiavenna
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           from
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           from
           passing
           over
           with
           Barques
           into
           the
           opposite
           part
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           he
           munited
           all
           the
           Passes
           which
           were
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           of
           the
           Lake
           and
           of
           the
           Channel
           ,
           that
           were
           fit
           for
           landing
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           Coure
           might
           not
           effect
           that
           by
           Water
           which
           he
           could
           never
           do
           by
           Land
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           
             la
             Riva
          
           held
           out
           :
           so
           as
           that
           very
           Inn
           was
           able
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           unto
           the
           vast
           designs
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           it
           ,
           thought
           to
           have
           done
           great
           matters
           in
           Italy
           :
           Thus
           
             la
             Riva
          
           only
           excepted
           ,
           all
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Counties
           of
           Bormio
           and
           Chiavenna
           ,
           which
           by
           joynt
           consent
           of
           both
           the
           Crowns
           were
           deposited
           into
           the
           Popes
           hands
           ,
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           French
           and
           Venetians
           ,
           more
           by
           cunning
           and
           dissembling
           then
           by
           open
           force
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           meddle
           in
           the
           defence
           before
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           without
           order
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           so
           professing
           that
           the
           business
           did
           not
           belong
           unto
           his
           King
           after
           the
           depositure
           ,
           would
           not
           go
           to
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           without
           new
           orders
           ;
           but
           being
           content
           to
           keep
           
             la
             Riva
          
           ,
           expected
           new
           directions
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           unwilling
           to
           come
           upon
           this
           occasion
           to
           a
           breach
           with
           France
           ,
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           laying
           all
           the
           burthen
           of
           this
           affair
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           pretending
           the
           observance
           of
           agreement
           from
           him
           ,
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           endeavour
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           to
           assist
           him
           therein
           ,
           if
           he
           from
           whose
           hands
           the
           Valtoline
           was
           taken
           would
           use
           his
           own
           name
           for
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope
           ,
           abhorring
           to
           break
           with
           France
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           thinking
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           lay
           all
           the
           burthen
           upon
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           examin'd
           this
           business
           otherwise
           :
           he
           considered
           how
           unworthy
           a
           thing
           it
           would
           be
           ,
           for
           the
           Pontifical
           Office
           to
           become
           the
           Author
           and
           Promoter
           of
           Discord
           and
           Wars
           between
           two
           Kings
           ,
           between
           whom
           ,
           as
           Sons
           of
           the
           holy
           Church
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           endeavour
           peace
           and
           union
           :
           he
           considered
           that
           the
           ambition
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           had
           given
           just
           occasion
           for
           the
           present
           commotions
           ,
           wherin
           he
           neither
           out
           of
           
           right
           nor
           justice
           ,
           nor
           State-interest
           ,
           ought
           to
           favour
           them
           ;
           that
           possibly
           the
           King
           of
           France
           might
           have
           no
           hand
           in
           Coure's
           actions
           ,
           or
           that
           if
           he
           had
           ,
           his
           aim
           might
           only
           be
           to
           suppress
           the
           Spanish
           ends
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           the
           common
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           :
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           necessary
           first
           to
           spie
           into
           his
           intentions
           :
           that
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           businesses
           were
           brought
           with
           more
           ease
           and
           safety
           into
           the
           Haven
           ,
           by
           fair
           means
           ,
           then
           by
           rigour
           and
           severity
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           wisely
           done
           to
           fall
           foul
           at
           first
           ,
           whereby
           if
           the
           King
           should
           grow
           obstinate
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           he
           would
           by
           all
           means
           make
           it
           good
           :
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Pope
           to
           give
           the
           King
           occasion
           to
           cast
           off
           his
           obsequiousness
           ,
           and
           respect
           towards
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           :
           nor
           by
           making
           himself
           a
           party
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           such
           reason
           of
           distrust
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           breach
           should
           happen
           to
           fall
           out
           afterwards
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           made
           unfit
           to
           recompose
           it
           :
           that
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           consisted
           in
           this
           ,
           which
           if
           she
           should
           be
           a
           partaker
           ,
           she
           would
           necessarily
           cast
           the
           ballance
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           by
           standing
           Neuter
           she
           should
           keep
           them
           both
           her
           friends
           :
           so
           as
           by
           his
           Pontifical
           Authority
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           credit
           he
           should
           get
           by
           his
           neutrality
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           compose
           businesses
           :
           Being
           therefore
           desirous
           to
           proceed
           maturely
           in
           so
           weighty
           a
           business
           ,
           he
           resolved
           first
           to
           use
           peaceful
           endeavours
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           by
           civil
           means
           ,
           and
           by
           Negotiation
           :
           but
           so
           much
           circumspection
           in
           such
           urgency
           of
           affairs
           was
           interpreted
           a
           luke-warmness
           ,
           and
           coolness
           of
           Counsel
           ;
           especially
           by
           such
           who
           are
           better
           pl●…ased
           with
           actions
           of
           resentment
           then
           with
           such
           as
           are
           considerate
           ,
           and
           duly
           weighed
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           by
           such
           who
           might
           reap
           advantage
           by
           the
           Popes
           resentment
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Popes
           circumspection
           made
           all
           men
           wonder
           ,
           and
           afforded
           variety
           of
           discourse
           and
           interpretation
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           did
           the
           fervency
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           their
           double-dealing
           upon
           the
           present
           occasions
           :
           
             On
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             none
             could
             conceive
             so
             little
             respect
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             be
             used
             towards
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ;
             that
             so
             little
             account
             should
             be
             had
             of
             the
             reciprocal
             conventions
             touching
             the
             depositure
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Promises
             and
             Declarations
             made
             by
             them
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             of
             not
             innovating
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
          
           Valtoline
           :
           
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             past
             not
             without
             admiration
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             not
             making
             any
             the
             least
             account
             of
             so
             many
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Protestations
             ,
             and
             offers
             made
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             the
             evidence
             of
             such
             preparations
             made
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             would
             first
             wait
             for
             the
             blow
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             hold
             up
             his
             hand
             to
             fence
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             so
             sleightly
             resent
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             blow
             was
             given
             ;
             and
             none
             being
             able
             to
             believe
             that
             he
             was
             really
             deceived
             ,
             it
             was
             therefore
             argued
             ,
             that
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             by
             secret
             intelligence
             ;
             and
             as
             suspicion
             when
             it
             is
             once
             entertain'd
             ,
             draws
             unto
             it
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             already
             become
             suspected
             ;
             so
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             being
             Pope
             was
             held
             to
             be
             sufficiently
             inclined
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             partly
             to
             please
             that
             King
             in
             that
             wherein
             he
             was
             so
             much
             press'd
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             ,
             partly
             not
             to
             incense
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             by
             the
             express
             delivery
             up
             of
             the
             Forts
             ;
             after
             his
             Declaration
             made
             in
             points
             appertaining
             to
             Religion
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             this
             practise
             which
             did
             indeed
             give
             some
             colour
             to
             this
             commotion
             ,
             and
             did
             oblige
             the
             Pope
             to
             provide
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             also
             ,
             as
             some
             men
             thought
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             depositure
          
           
           
             of
             the
          
           Valtoline
           
             did
             suit
             with
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             even
             when
             he
             was
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             now
             ,
             when
             if
             the
             two
             Kings
             should
             fail
             the
             Souldiers
             which
             were
             in
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ,
           
             the
             Pope
             must
             supply
             their
             defaults
             with
             the
             Churches
             moneys
             :
             that
             therefore
             he
             chose
             the
             middle
             way
             ,
             and
             did
             permit
             the
             French
             to
             make
             themselves
             masters
             thereof
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             he
             might
             dispose
             thereof
             with
             advantage
             ,
             and
             reputation
             to
             that
             Crown
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             greater
             safety
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             common
             affairs
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             thinking
             this
             the
             best
             course
             he
             could
             take
             for
             the
             safety
             of
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             over
             which
             he
             was
             very
             vigilant
             ;
             and
             to
             suppress
             the
             unextinguishable
             fire
             of
             war
             which
             did
             hang
             upon
             the
             Gates
             thereof
             ,
             he
             chose
             ,
             as
             the
             l●…sser
             evil
             ,
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             wills
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             common
             sence
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             :
             some
             setting
             aside
             such
             nice
             Considerations
             ,
             said
             more
             freely
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             no
             l●…ss
             troubled
             then
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             under
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             should
             get
             footing
             in
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ,
           
             thereby
             to
             trample
             upon
             the
             Liberty
             of
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             and
             reduce
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             and
             so
             many
             Princes
             i●…to
             slavery
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             abhorring
             their
             intentions
             ,
             they
             were
             vex'd
             at
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             see
             themselves
             undone
             by
             such
             ambitious
             ends
             ;
             so
             as
             not
             accepting
             the
             Spanish
             succours
             ,
             he
             gave
             secret
             orders
             to
          
           Bagni
           ,
           
             that
             he
             should
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             the
             French
             :
             many
             also
             discoursing
             yet
             more
             freely
             of
             the
             Popes
             mind
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             not
             being
             content
             with
             excluding
             the
             Spaniards
             from
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ,
           
             to
             have
             thereby
             deluded
             their
             ends
             ,
             and
             secured
             the
             Common
             Liberty
             ,
             did
             nourish
             yet
             greater
             designs
             in
             his
             bosom
             ,
             and
             aspired
             to
             curb
             their
             immense
             power
             and
             ambition
             ,
             so
             to
             reduce
             the
             affairs
             of
          
           Italy
           
             to
             within
             such
             a
             compass
             ,
             as
             the
             Princes
             thereof
             being
             gotten
             free
             from
             the
             Spanish
             tutelage
             ,
             might
             govern
             themselves
             as
             they
             listed
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             own
             business
             ,
             without
             such
             respects
             to
             that
             Crown
             ▪
             and
             that
             therefore
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             he
             did
             go
             along
             with
             them
             in
             the
             same
             common
             ends
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             pull
             down
             the
             Spanish
             greatness
             .
          
        
         
           This
           opinion
           was
           much
           strengthned
           by
           the
           great
           conformity
           of
           genius
           between
           him
           and
           Cardinal
           Magallotti
           ,
           Brother
           to
           his
           Brothers
           Wife
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           first
           conferring
           of
           promotions
           was
           by
           him
           made
           Cardinal
           ,
           whose
           Counsel
           he
           did
           so
           highly
           esteem
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           confide
           in
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           there
           were
           another
           World
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           govern'd
           by
           his
           opinion
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Pope
           himself
           was
           of
           solid
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           very
           capable
           of
           Publick
           Government
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           needed
           not
           to
           be
           advised
           by
           any
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           favours
           confer'd
           upon
           Magallotti
           ,
           and
           his
           having
           imploi'd
           him
           much
           in
           publick
           Affairs
           ,
           might
           be
           attributed
           to
           his
           alliance
           ,
           to
           his
           ancient
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           desire
           which
           is
           usual
           in
           Princes
           ,
           to
           exalt
           their
           Favorites
           ;
           yet
           the
           most
           difficult
           affairs
           of
           the
           Papacy
           passing
           thorow
           Magallotti's
           hands
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           esteeming
           him
           to
           be
           high
           in
           the
           Popes
           favour
           ,
           it
           was
           necessarily
           thought
           that
           he
           had
           a
           great
           stroke
           in
           all
           publick
           resolutions
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Magallotti
           being
           rather
           of
           a
           brisk
           and
           stirring
           spirit
           then
           given
           to
           mildness
           and
           moderation
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           inclined
           to
           the
           French
           then
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           made
           men
           think
           that
           the
           Popes
           deliberations
           ,
           passing
           thorow
           Magallotti's
           Forge
           ,
           did
           partake
           more
           of
           that
           temper
           then
           of
           neut●…ality
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           so
           publickly
           profess
           :
           whilst
           in
           these
           ruptures
           ,
           having
           taken
           into
           consideration
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           affairs
           of
           Religion
           would
           
           be
           endangered
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           he
           ought
           therefore
           to
           have
           opposed
           himself
           even
           in
           Arms
           ,
           against
           whosoever
           should
           bring
           wac
           into
           Italy
           ,
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           of
           a
           Judge
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           make
           himself
           a
           party
           :
           that
           he
           would
           not
           break
           with
           either
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           not
           exasperate
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           nor
           provoke
           him
           to
           any
           strange
           resolution
           ,
           by
           which
           that
           Kingdom
           might
           separate
           it self
           from
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereof
           there
           being
           some
           speech
           at
           that
           time
           in
           France
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Pope
           was
           much
           troubled
           ,
           would
           sometimes
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           imitate
           another
           Florentine
           Pope
           ,
           who
           by
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           carry
           himself
           dexterously
           in
           point
           of
           neutrality
           ,
           had
           given
           occasion
           to
           the
           disunion
           of
           Englaud
           :
           These
           were
           the
           opinions
           ,
           these
           the
           discourses
           which
           were
           commonly
           had
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           being
           somewhat
           controverted
           ,
           grew
           afterwards
           somewhat
           stronger
           ,
           and
           got
           a
           little
           more
           field-room
           ,
           in
           the
           troubles
           and
           dangers
           ,
           which
           not
           long
           after
           befel
           the
           Genoeses
           :
           at
           the
           which
           being
           but
           very
           little
           moved
           ,
           it
           was
           conceived
           that
           being
           herein
           also
           of
           intelligence
           with
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           less
           displeased
           to
           see
           business
           proceed
           successfully
           against
           Genoa
           ,
           then
           with
           those
           that
           had
           proceeded
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           .
           The
           Valtoline
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Pope
           hearing
           the
           rumours
           which
           were
           spread
           abroad
           through
           Italy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           of
           his
           intentions
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           all
           mens
           eyes
           were
           bent
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           
             Bernardine
             Nari
          
           to
           Paris
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Chamberlain
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           he
           loved
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           acceptable
           to
           that
           King
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           formerly
           a
           Page
           in
           that
           Court
           ;
           to
           complain
           of
           Coure's
           actions
           ,
           and
           shewing
           himself
           to
           be
           thereat
           offended
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           for
           levying
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           other
           preparations
           for
           war
           :
           which
           being
           unseasonable
           for
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           proved
           also
           unuseful
           for
           what
           was
           to
           insue
           ;
           for
           what
           remained
           ,
           he
           held
           very
           secret
           Consultations
           with
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           and
           Embassadours
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Venice
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           seemed
           to
           continue
           his
           former
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           good
           Intelligence
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           his
           preparations
           were
           in
           order
           to
           somewhat
           else
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           present
           state
           of
           Italy
           against
           the
           perturbers
           of
           her
           peace
           .
           A
           little
           after
           the
           French
           entred
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Valtoline
           under
           the
           Marquess
           Coure
           ,
           the
           Constable
           of
           France
           ,
           falling
           into
           Piedmont
           with
           about
           14000
           Foot
           ,
           amongst
           which
           were
           some
           Veterane
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           with
           1500
           Horse
           ;
           and
           joyning
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           had
           14000
           Foot
           and
           2500
           Horse
           ,
           together
           with
           much
           Artillery
           and
           Cannon
           for
           Battery
           ,
           they
           marched
           towards
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           the
           Constable
           being
           accompanied
           by
           his
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           Marquess
           Crickey
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           by
           his
           Son
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           were
           not
           only
           favoured
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           who
           gave
           them
           free
           passage
           thorow
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ;
           but
           also
           by
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           were
           in
           February
           ,
           1625.
           yet
           contrary
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           season
           it self
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           hindred
           either
           by
           by
           ice
           or
           snow
           :
           there
           was
           no
           title
           nor
           reason
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           war
           against
           Genoa
           ,
           nor
           were
           there
           any
           Heralds
           sent
           from
           that
           Court
           ,
           to
           demand
           or
           pretend
           unto
           any
           satisfaction
           for
           any
           offence
           done
           to
           that
           Crown
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           to
           be
           alledged
           :
           nor
           did
           any
           of
           the
           French
           mention
           any
           end
           their
           King
           had
           in
           that
           enterprise
           ,
           save
           only
           some
           that
           vaunted
           
           that
           they
           went
           to
           free
           Genoa
           from
           being
           oppress'd
           (
           as
           they
           said
           )
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Tyranny
           :
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           so
           close
           ,
           let
           it
           sometimes
           slip
           out
           of
           their
           mouths
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           assisted
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           in
           resenting
           the
           injuries
           he
           received
           from
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           interest
           of
           alliance
           which
           he
           had
           with
           his
           family
           :
           but
           when
           they
           were
           entred
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           they
           minded
           the
           making
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           they
           took
           ,
           and
           put
           Garrisons
           into
           them
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           ,
           as
           belonging
           (
           as
           they
           affirmed
           )
           to
           the
           ancient
           Patrimony
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           intended
           at
           very
           first
           to
           besiege
           the
           City
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           the
           Metropolitan
           of
           the
           whole
           State
           ,
           which
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           they
           should
           easily
           take
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           find
           little
           difficulty
           in
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           enterprise
           :
           news
           came
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           prepared
           a
           Fleet
           in
           Marcelles
           ,
           who
           having
           declared
           himself
           an
           enemy
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           had
           taken
           150000
           Ducates
           ,
           which
           being
           sent
           in
           small
           Vessels
           from
           Spain
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           came
           into
           the
           Ports
           of
           Province
           ,
           as
           into
           Friends
           Havens
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           given
           out
           that
           both
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           would
           quickly
           appear
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Genoa
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           did
           not
           believe
           that
           the
           enemy
           would
           aim
           so
           high
           at
           the
           very
           first
           ;
           but
           that
           bending
           their
           first
           violence
           against
           the
           Western
           Seas
           ,
           and
           taking
           some
           important
           place
           ,
           they
           would
           fix
           their
           footing
           there
           ,
           and
           making
           it
           a
           Rendezvouz
           for
           Arms
           they
           would
           wait
           upon
           such
           occasions
           as
           time
           and
           condition
           of
           war
           would
           produce
           ,
           and
           proceed
           further
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           advance
           against
           the
           City
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           had
           distributed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           best
           and
           most
           experienced
           men
           into
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Savona
             ,
             Albenga
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Mauritio
          
           and
           Ventimiglia
           :
           but
           receiving
           assured
           advertisement
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           was
           resolved
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           they
           did
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           City
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           they
           va●…ed
           their
           form
           of
           defence
           ;
           and
           leaving
           Savona
           well
           Garrisoned
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           chief
           place
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           neerest
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           neerest
           the
           enemies
           Army
           ,
           they
           recalled
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           people
           which
           were
           distributed
           along
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           whereof
           were
           presently
           sent
           to
           defend
           the
           Passes
           :
           there
           are
           two
           ways
           which
           lead
           to
           Genoa
           from
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           past
           .
           The
           one
           by
           Rossiglione
           ,
           which
           passing
           over
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           goes
           to
           Voltri
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           upon
           the
           Sea
           ,
           ten
           miles
           Westward
           from
           the
           City
           :
           the
           other
           by
           Gavio
           ,
           which
           passing
           also
           over
           the
           fame
           Apenine
           ,
           falls
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           
             Poz
             Zevera
          
           ,
           to
           St.
           
             Pier
             d'
             arena
          
           ,
           two
           miles
           distant
           from
           the
           City
           towards
           the
           same
           side
           :
           the
           latter
           being
           the
           more
           ordinary
           way
           for
           Carriages
           is
           more
           large
           and
           open
           ,
           and
           made
           more
           commodious
           ,
           and
           plain
           ,
           by
           Art
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           situation
           will
           permit
           ;
           at
           the
           entrance
           into
           this
           way
           is
           Gavio
           ,
           a
           Town
           indifferently
           great
           ,
           but
           weak
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           for
           a
           Castle
           seated
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           (
           though
           little
           )
           of
           no
           little
           consideration
           :
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           bring
           Cannon
           by
           either
           of
           these
           ways
           ;
           and
           almost
           impossible
           by
           that
           of
           Rossiglione
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           therefore
           resolving
           to
           quit
           the
           defence
           of
           Novia
           and
           of
           Occada
           ,
           two
           great
           Towns
           ,
           the
           first
           beyond
           Gavio
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           beyond
           Rossiglione
           ,
           fell
           to
           fortifie
           Gavio
           ,
           and
           put
           2000
           Foot
           therein
           ,
           to
           defend
           it
           :
           she
           also
           caused
           some
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           some
           Redoubts
           to
           be
           made
           beyond
           the
           straits
           of
           Rossiglione
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           security
           of
           that
           Pass
           ;
           for
           Garrison
           whereof
           were
           sent
           2500
           Foot
           ,
           by
           which
           and
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           it
           
           appeared
           (
           by
           the
           relation
           of
           experienced
           Commanders
           who
           were
           sent
           thither
           )
           so
           secured
           as
           the
           Pass
           was
           thought
           almost
           invincible
           :
           looking
           therefore
           〈◊〉
           the
           enemy
           would
           be
           longer
           detain'd
           ,
           they
           gave
           themselves
           ,
           with
           much
           study
           and
           industry
           ,
           to
           Munite
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           be
           walled
           about
           with
           great
           Walls
           ,
           and
           flank'd
           with
           good
           Bulwa●…ks
           ,
           yet
           being
           over-looked
           by
           Mountains
           which
           incompass
           it
           ,
           they
           chose
           to
           fortifie
           the
           top
           of
           those
           Mountains
           by
           a
           long
           continued
           Trench
           ,
           which
           beginning
           from
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Lanthorn
           which
           shuts
           up
           the
           Haven
           Westward
           ,
           should
           run
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           and
           bending
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           should
           descend
           into
           the
           Valley
           of
           Bisagno
           ,
           and
           should
           terminate
           there
           almost
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           Carignano
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           furthermost
           part
           of
           the
           City
           towards
           the
           East
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           Commonwealth
           knew
           she
           wanted
           a
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           well
           experienced
           in
           war
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           might
           commit
           the
           weight
           thereof
           ,
           they
           chose
           
             Giovan
             Ieronymo
             Doria
          
           ,
           Knight
           of
           St.
           Iago
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           Camp-master-general
           ,
           of
           whom
           mention
           hath
           been
           formerly
           made
           :
           an
           ancient
           and
           experienced
           Commander
           ,
           but
           whose
           great
           age
           did
           diminish
           that
           vigour
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           in
           his
           youth
           he
           had
           done
           much
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           France
           and
           of
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           they
           made
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Turcis
           ,
           chief
           General
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           The
           Camp-master-general
           Doria
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           Senate
           to
           spea●…
           his
           opinion
           touching
           the
           total
           administration
           of
           the
           present
           war
           ;
           shewe●…
           that
           the
           chief
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           consisted
           in
           keeping
           the
           Enemy
           as
           long
           as
           they
           could
           beyond
           the
           Apenine
           ;
           for
           the
           City
           being
           situated
           much
           underneath
           the
           neighbouring
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           to
           be
           conceived
           by
           the
           great
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           which
           the
           Duke
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           meant
           to
           begin
           the
           Siege
           by
           Battery
           ,
           there
           was
           grea●…
           danger
           of
           terrour
           and
           confusion
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           being
           accustomed
           to
           such
           furious
           noise
           of
           the
           Cannon
           :
           so
           as
           not
           approving
           the
           former
           resolution
           of
           abandoning
           Novi
           and
           Ovada
           ,
           he
           moved
           for
           their
           defence
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           were
           not
           able
           of
           themselves
           to
           stand
           out
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           afford
           time
           and
           commodity
           to
           make
           their
           Trenches
           already
           begun
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           succours
           from
           Naples
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           〈◊〉
           The
           Commonwealth
           approved
           of
           this
           advice
           ,
           and
           sent
           
             Georgio
             Centurione
          
           and
           
             Henrico
             de
             Franchi
          
           ,
           two
           Senators
           ,
           to
           defend
           Savona
           ,
           with
           titles
           of
           Commissaries
           General
           ,
           and
           ordered
           Doria
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           beyond
           the
           Apenine
           :
           furnishing
           them
           all
           with
           such
           men
           as
           they
           could
           spare
           without
           disfurnishing
           the
           City
           :
           Doria
           passing
           over
           the
           Apenine
           sent
           his
           Nephew
           
             George
             Doria
          
           ,
           with
           some
           Forces
           to
           Novi
           ,
           and
           he
           in
           his
           own
           person
           undertook
           to
           defend
           Ovada
           :
           the
           Enemy
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           appeared
           before
           any
           of
           these
           places
           ,
           only
           a
           Trumpet
           came
           some
           days
           before
           to
           Ovada
           ,
           to
           summon
           it
           to
           surrender
           ;
           and
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Oxen
           and
           Horses
           ,
           for
           the
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           other
           impediments
           ,
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           not
           sufficing
           to
           conduct
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           bring
           part
           of
           their
           Artillery
           some
           miles
           forwards
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           the
           same
           Cattle
           back
           to
           bring
           on
           the
           rest
           :
           which
           occasioned
           much
           delay
           in
           their
           march
           ;
           and
           the
           deep
           Mire
           ,
           and
           Rivers
           which
           were
           swollen
           by
           the
           great
           fall
           of
           Rain
           ,
           retarded
           
           them
           much
           more
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Dorii
           ,
           finding
           neither
           Victuals
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           Artillery
           ,
           nor
           any
           manner
           of
           defence
           in
           either
           of
           these
           places
           ;
           for
           the
           Inhabitants
           finding
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           had
           abandoned
           them
           ,
           had
           for
           the
           most
           part
           quitted
           those
           Towns
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Munition
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           impossible
           to
           be
           brought
           back
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           not
           being
           many
           hours
           march
           off
           when
           the
           Dorii
           entred
           :
           
             Iovan
             Ieronymo
          
           was
           forced
           to
           abandon
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           to
           retire
           to
           within
           the
           Trenches
           of
           Rossiglione
           ;
           which
           finding
           to
           be
           ill
           ordered
           ,
           and
           not
           defensible
           ,
           he
           writ
           unto
           the
           Senate
           ,
           advising
           them
           to
           remove
           the
           people
           from
           thence
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           be
           lost
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           impossible
           to
           go
           with
           the
           Army
           and
           Artillery
           that
           way
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           he
           counselled
           that
           the
           whole
           defence
           should
           return
           to
           Gavio
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Enemy
           must
           of
           necessity
           march
           ;
           and
           whither
           he
           would
           go
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           :
           going
           therefore
           to
           Ottaggio
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           upon
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           five
           miles
           more
           inward
           then
           Gavio
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           send
           aid
           from
           thence
           to
           Gavio
           and
           Novi
           ,
           which
           he
           held
           would
           assuredly
           be
           the
           first
           places
           which
           the
           Enemy
           would
           fall
           upon
           ;
           and
           by
           thus
           keeping
           them
           from
           entring
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           City
           from
           being
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           misfortune
           of
           the
           imminent
           war.
           Doria
           was
           not
           well
           got
           out
           of
           Ovada
           ,
           when
           the
           Van
           of
           the
           enemies
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           advanced
           ,
           not
           meeting
           with
           any
           obstacle
           ,
           entred
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           finding
           no
           resistance
           took
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Count
           of
           Overgnia
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           French
           Horse
           ,
           advancing
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           took
           Novi
           also
           upon
           surrender
           ;
           and
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           which
           came
           on
           ,
           lay
           idle
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           quartered
           in
           these
           two
           Towns
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           adjacent
           parts
           ;
           waiting
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           men
           with
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Munition
           ,
           which
           came
           on
           but
           slowly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           difficulties
           ,
           The
           Duke
           being
           quartered
           in
           Cremolino
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           neer
           to
           Ovada
           ,
           was
           busie
           in
           taking
           the
           Trenches
           which
           guarded
           that
           Town
           ;
           and
           the
           Count
           d'Overnia
           ,
           who
           was
           quartered
           in
           Novi
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Cottages
           thereabouts
           ,
           had
           his
           eye
           upon
           the
           Town
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           which
           was
           defended
           by
           
             Benedetto
             Spinola
          
           ,
           who
           upon
           this
           occasion
           was
           made
           Commissary-General
           beyond
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           a
           Souldier
           much
           imploi'd
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           in
           chief
           commands
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           he
           had
           with
           him
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           Country
           people
           ,
           and
           one
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           he
           having
           speedily
           fortified
           the
           place
           ,
           withstood
           a
           fierce
           assault
           given
           by
           the
           General
           ,
           who
           going
           to
           surprise
           it
           with
           almost
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           but
           without
           Artillery
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           retire
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           abandon
           some
           stations
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           before
           the
           assault
           .
           The
           Dukes
           men
           had
           no
           better
           success
           in
           an
           assault
           which
           they
           gave
           to
           the
           Trenches
           of
           Rossiglione
           ;
           for
           the
           station
           was
           manfully
           defended
           by
           
             Iacomo
             Spinola
          
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           500
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           Bisagno
           ,
           with
           no
           small
           loss
           of
           the
           assailants
           :
           so
           as
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           having
           gotten
           the
           better
           in
           these
           two
           assaults
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           lesser
           attempts
           ,
           began
           to
           take
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Enemy
           less
           formidable
           ;
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           her self
           ,
           fearing
           before
           how
           her
           men
           would
           behave
           themselves
           ,
           seeing
           things
           succeed
           better
           then
           they
           expected
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           lay
           still
           idle
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           
           worthy
           the
           threats
           ,
           and
           same
           which
           was
           given
           out
           ;
           began
           to
           build
           more
           upon
           the
           difficulties
           the
           Enemy
           would
           meet
           with
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           situations
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           valour
           of
           their
           own
           men
           :
           wherefore
           they
           would
           not
           (
           according
           to
           Doria's
           advice
           )
           abandon
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           Rossigllone
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           told
           by
           others
           were
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           ;
           and
           hoping
           every
           day
           for
           better
           success
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           being
           streightned
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           began
           to
           experience
           those
           difficulties
           ,
           whereinto
           they
           had
           unadvisedly
           brought
           themselves
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           being
           entred
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Governour
           into
           Torona
           ,
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           stood
           observing
           their
           ways
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fall
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           Reer
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           pass
           further
           into
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Liguria
           :
           all
           this
           while
           the
           peace
           was
           not
           violated
           ,
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           breach
           of
           a
           war
           conceived
           to
           be
           made
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           though
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           his
           having
           seized
           on
           the
           150000
           Ducates
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           in
           Provence
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           pretending
           an
           interest
           therein
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           reprisal
           of
           all
           the
           French
           goods
           that
           were
           in
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           had
           done
           the
           like
           to
           those
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           France
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Constable
           ,
           professing
           to
           observe
           punctually
           friendship
           ,
           and
           good
           correspondency
           with
           the
           States
           ,
           and
           Subjects
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           did
           not
           permit
           any
           act
           of
           hostility
           to
           their
           men
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           accident
           should
           happen
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           severe
           punishment
           against
           the
           Delinquents
           ,
           as
           done
           without
           their
           order
           ,
           thorow
           military
           licentiousness
           ,
           and
           excused
           themselves
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           only
           accepted
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Officers
           ,
           but
           seeding
           the
           French
           with
           the
           same
           food
           ,
           they
           assured
           them
           they
           should
           not
           be
           injured
           by
           their
           Forces
           :
           many
           invitations
           were
           made
           moreover
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           reciprocal
           friendly
           Offices
           past
           between
           them
           ;
           and
           upon
           complaint
           made
           by
           the
           Constable
           that
           some
           loads
           of
           Meal
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           restitution
           was
           forthwith
           made
           ;
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           unarmed
           ,
           being
           unwilling
           to
           provoke
           an
           Army
           which
           was
           strong
           and
           powerful
           upon
           his
           Confines
           :
           but
           when
           he
           should
           have
           past
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           where
           the
           numbers
           of
           men
           would
           neither
           be
           an
           help
           ,
           nor
           hinderance
           ,
           it
           was
           certain
           he
           would
           not
           keep
           within
           the
           same
           bounds
           ;
           for
           it
           being
           as
           impossible
           to
           keep
           Genoa
           without
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           as
           to
           defend
           Genoa
           when
           that
           State
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           it
           was
           apparent
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           break
           with
           all
           the
           World
           rather
           then
           to
           lose
           Genoa
           ;
           for
           these
           Reasons
           the
           Genoeses
           were
           reasonably
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           especially
           since
           they
           saw
           none
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Fleets
           appear
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           being
           desirous
           to
           clear
           the
           Pass
           of
           Rossiglione
           ,
           resolved
           to
           assault
           it
           with
           the
           gross
           of
           his
           Army
           on
           Holy-thursday
           ,
           the
           twelfth
           day
           after
           Ovada
           was
           taken
           :
           the
           defendants
           ,
           who
           had
           had
           the
           better
           upon
           other
           occasions
           ,
           were
           afrighted
           to
           see
           so
           many
           men
           appear
           in
           good
           order
           ;
           so
           as
           distrusting
           not
           to
           be
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           they
           all
           basely
           forsook
           the
           Trenches
           before
           the
           Enemy
           came
           within
           Musket-shot
           ,
           and
           retreated
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           a
           Company
           of
           the
           Corsicks
           ,
           which
           being
           placed
           higher
           made
           honourable
           resistance
           :
           but
           afterwards
           fire
           taking
           in
           a
           Barrel
           of
           Powder
           ,
           at
           the
           blowing
           up
           whereof
           20
           of
           them
           were
           burnt
           and
           slain
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           places
           behind
           
           them
           abandoned
           ,
           they
           likewise
           forsook
           their
           stations
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           Rossiglione
           ;
           and
           the
           Enemy
           following
           their
           blow
           ,
           became
           masters
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           of
           Ros●…iglione
           also
           ,
           which
           was
           likewise
           forsaken
           by
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           making
           it
           a
           Rendezvouz
           for
           Arms
           ,
           for
           re-inforcing
           those
           who
           defended
           the
           more
           inward
           Trenches
           ,
           seeing
           that
           they
           all
           ran
           away
           ,
           they
           likewise
           beg●…n
           to
           run
           :
           so
           as
           the
           place
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Victuals
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           Moneys
           to
           pay
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           other
           provisions
           ,
           fell
           (
           without
           any
           opposition
           )
           into
           the
           Dukes
           hands
           :
           they
           continued
           running
           away
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Sea
           ;
           only
           two
           Companies
           of
           Souldiers
           staid
           in
           Mansone
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           little
           Castle
           ,
           very
           strong
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           narrowness
           of
           the
           Passage
           ,
           fifteen
           miles
           distant
           from
           Rossiglione
           ,
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ;
           wherein
           there
           was
           two
           small
           pieces
           ,
           and
           whither
           sufficient
           Victuals
           ,
           Men
           and
           Munition
           were
           sent
           from
           Genoa
           :
           the
           Enemy
           entring
           Rossiglione
           past
           on
           to
           Campo
           ,
           a
           place
           only
           three
           miles
           more
           inward
           then
           Masone
           :
           here
           they
           halted
           ,
           trying
           those
           of
           Masone
           with
           small
           Skirmishes
           ,
           and
           Articles
           of
           agreement
           ,
           who
           still
           defending
           themselves
           did
           manfully
           make
           good
           that
           Pass
           ,
           and
           that
           Castle
           :
           all
           this
           while
           the
           new
           work
           of
           incompassing
           the
           Mountains
           with
           Trenches
           was
           hardly
           begun
           in
           Genoa
           :
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           were
           not
           at
           all
           fortified
           ;
           and
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           whereof
           they
           had
           great
           store
           ,
           and
           very
           great
           ones
           ,
           were
           yet
           in
           their
           Magazines
           ,
           unmounted
           ,
           as
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           lying
           one
           on
           the
           top
           of
           another
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           experienced
           Cannoneers
           ,
           little
           store
           of
           Match
           ,
           and
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           people
           was
           beyond
           measure
           increased
           ,
           by
           the
           concourse
           of
           women
           ,
           and
           others
           fled
           thither
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           for
           refuge
           :
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           which
           for
           a
           whole
           year
           were
           there
           assembled
           at
           the
           great
           charges
           and
           industry
           both
           of
           the
           publick
           and
           private
           ,
           much
           diminished
           :
           those
           few
           that
           were
           left
           were
           sent
           to
           Garrison
           Gavi
           and
           Rossiglione
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           the
           latter
           were
           dissipated
           through
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           preceding
           day
           :
           200
           Neapolitans
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           earnest
           intreaty
           of
           
             Ianetto
             Spinola
          
           were
           by
           
             Iohn
             Ieronymo
             Pimontello
          
           sent
           to
           Tortona
           some
           days
           before
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Rossiglione
           ,
           as
           they
           past
           a
           long
           ,
           without
           thought
           of
           being
           assaulted
           ,
           were
           cut
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           French
           :
           wherefore
           ,
           the
           City
           appeared
           to
           suspect
           Feria
           ,
           as
           being
           abandoned
           in
           her
           so
           great
           danger
           :
           so
           as
           the
           unexpected
           news
           of
           Rossiglione
           being
           brought
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           the
           City
           was
           in
           great
           terrour
           and
           confusion
           ;
           which
           increas●…d
           by
           the
           children
           ,
           old
           men
           and
           women
           of
           Vettri
           ,
           who
           flocking
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           full
           of
           fear
           ,
           and
           believing
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           who
           fled
           from
           Rossiglione
           ,
           and
           returned
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Mountains
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           were
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           affirm'd
           that
           Masone
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           French
           did
           draw
           neer
           ;
           that
           therefore
           which
           befell
           Rome
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Mars
           ,
           after
           the
           rout
           at
           Thrassimeno
           and
           Canna
           ,
           and
           at
           Hannibals
           approaching
           the
           Walls
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           of
           later
           times
           ,
           Paris
           ,
           when
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Burgony
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ,
           in
           the
           War
           for
           the
           Common
           Good
           ,
           was
           heard
           to
           arrive
           ;
           and
           yet
           of
           later
           years
           ,
           when
           she
           feared
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           Charles
           the
           Fifths
           Army
           ;
           that
           which
           befel
           the
           Venetians
           after
           the
           Rout
           at
           Giaradadda
           ,
           befel
           the
           City
           of
           Genoa
           :
           a
           City
           bred
           up
           for
           almost
           a
           hundred
           years
           in
           peace
           ;
           where
           there
           was
           not
           any
           that
           had
           ever
           heard
           the
           noise
           of
           an
           Enemies
           Drum
           or
           Trumpet
           :
           some
           of
           the
           Gentlewomen
           went
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           
           some
           of
           the
           weaker
           sort
           of
           people
           fled
           ;
           others
           freed
           their
           houses
           of
           what
           they
           had
           of
           most
           value
           and
           worth
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           Ligorne
           .
           The
           Senate
           amidst
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           affairs
           and
           troubles
           ,
           hearing
           the
           opinion
           which
           was
           had
           of
           the
           greatness
           and
           neerness
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           resolved
           forthwith
           to
           abandon
           
             Savona
             ,
             Gavio
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           places
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           upon
           whose
           safety
           and
           welfare
           ,
           all
           their
           thought
           were
           set
           :
           therefore
           on
           Good-Friday
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           that
           they
           heard
           this
           news
           ,
           they
           sent
           all
           the
           Gallies
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Haven
           to
           Savona
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           the
           Commissaries
           ,
           that
           leaving
           the
           Citadel
           provided
           for
           ,
           they
           should
           presently
           return
           with
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           to
           the
           City
           :
           Orders
           were
           likewise
           sent
           to
           Camp-master
           Doria
           in
           Ottaggio
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           with
           all
           the
           Garrisons
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           of
           Gavio
           :
           the
           first
           Order
           was
           obey'd
           ,
           for
           on
           Easter
           Eve
           the
           Gallies
           returned
           from
           Savona
           ,
           with
           the
           people
           and
           Commissaries
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           other
           ;
           for
           Doria
           being
           experienced
           in
           warfare
           ,
           thinking
           it
           to
           be
           a
           rash
           resolution
           ,
           wrot
           back
           ,
           before
           he
           obeyed
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           having
           brought
           so
           many
           and
           so
           great
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Rossiglione
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           danger
           that
           they
           could
           possibly
           app●…oach
           the
           City
           without
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           people
           might
           run
           danger
           of
           being
           lost
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           brought
           away
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           being
           so
           neer
           ;
           he
           therefore
           exhorted
           the
           Senate
           to
           make
           head
           against
           them
           in
           Gavio
           ,
           which
           whilst
           it
           was
           maintained
           did
           obstruct
           ,
           and
           being
           abandonded
           did
           make
           way
           for
           free
           passage
           to
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Senate
           approved
           Doria's
           advice
           ;
           true
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           building
           much
           ,
           in
           this
           so
           great
           terror
           ,
           upon
           his
           Counsel
           and
           Valour
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           like
           of
           
             Benedetto
             Spinola
          
           ,
           who
           kept
           to
           defend
           Gavio
           ,
           sent
           for
           them
           both
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           assist
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           Spin●…la
           ,
           (
           who
           upon
           this
           occasion
           was
           made
           Camp-master-general
           )
           was
           by
           Doria's
           direction
           ,
           succeeded
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           by
           
             Iovan
             Baitista
             Meazza
          
           ,
           of
           Pavia
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Millain
           Horse
           who
           were
           there
           in
           Garrison
           :
           it
           was
           therefore
           ordered
           contrary
           ,
           to
           the
           former
           resolution
           ,
           that
           the
           Gallies
           should
           return
           the
           next
           morning
           with
           the
           people
           who
           were
           not
           yet
           landed
           ,
           to
           defend
           Guasco's
           coming
           to
           Genoa
           did
           also
           much
           incourage
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           appease
           the
           confusion
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           by
           Feria
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           coming
           on
           the
           Easter
           Eve
           ,
           when
           the
           confusion
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           was
           received
           with
           great
           joy
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           that
           thereby
           the
           jealousies
           which
           were
           had
           of
           Feria
           ceased
           ,
           and
           they
           hoped
           for
           greater
           succour
           :
           so
           as
           now
           some
           hopes
           of
           preservation
           appeared
           ;
           especially
           since
           they
           heard
           that
           the
           Enemy
           came
           on
           no
           further
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Rossiglione
           :
           they
           therefore
           knew
           that
           the
           City
           had
           conceived
           too
           excessive
           fear
           by
           the
           disaster
           of
           Rossiglione
           ,
           and
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           upon
           pain
           of
           Death
           none
           should
           depart
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           send
           away
           any
           Goods
           or
           Moveables
           ;
           and
           they
           began
           very
           diligently
           to
           make
           Trenches
           ,
           to
           mount
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           to
           dig
           Ditches
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           other
           Fences
           for
           the
           City
           ,
           all
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           being
           very
           intent
           upon
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           publick
           safety
           and
           liberty
           :
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Senate
           fearing
           that
           some
           new
           invasion
           might
           be
           made
           in
           the
           Western
           River
           ,
           especially
           since
           they
           heard
           that
           at
           this
           very
           time
           the
           
           Pimonteses
           were
           gone
           to
           Sassello
           ,
           a
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           lying
           a
           little
           above
           Savona
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           it
           ;
           and
           fearing
           that
           General
           Doria
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           years
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           provide
           at
           the
           same
           time
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           River
           when
           it
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           parts
           beyond
           the
           Apenine
           whereby
           the
           the
           Army
           marched
           ,
           they
           chose
           
             Tomaso
             Caracolla
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Millain
           ,
           for
           their
           Camp-master-general
           ;
           and
           deputing
           him
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           beyond
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           they
           sent
           Doria
           to
           recover
           Sassello
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           the
           Western
           River
           .
           On
           Holy-Thursday
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           appeared
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           waf●…ed
           Cardinal
           
             Francisco
             Barbarini
          
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Nephew
           ,
           to
           Marcelles
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           Legate
           
             à
             Latere
          
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           present
           occurrences
           :
           a
           provision
           which
           was
           thought
           by
           many
           to
           be
           very
           weak
           ,
           and
           unseasonable
           to
           keep
           off
           this
           imminent
           storm
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           it
           proved
           useless
           afterwards
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           of
           very
           little
           hope
           now
           :
           the
           Legate
           being
           arrived
           would
           not
           come
           on
           shore
           ,
           nor
           accept
           of
           any
           publick
           or
           private
           invitations
           ,
           many
           whereof
           were
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           excusing
           himself
           upon
           his
           precise
           Commissions
           and
           Orders
           limited
           by
           the
           Pope
           :
           insomuch
           as
           there
           were
           some
           who
           interpreted
           this
           Embassie
           to
           be
           for
           some
           other
           more
           secret
           ends
           :
           being
           staid
           there
           some
           time
           by
           contrary
           Winds
           he
           departed
           on
           Easter-day
           ,
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           towards
           Savona
           ,
           where
           he
           tarried
           some
           days
           ,
           expecting
           Monsieur
           Pamphillio
           ,
           Auditor
           
             di
             Ruota
          
           ,
           who
           going
           along
           with
           the
           Legate
           ,
           was
           to
           remain
           N●…tio
           in
           ordinary
           in
           Spain
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           from
           Savona
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           get
           from
           him
           some
           cessation
           of
           Arms.
           The
           Duke
           seeming
           somewhat
           scandalized
           ,
           that
           the
           Legate
           came
           not
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           gave
           Pamphillio
           but
           a
           cool
           welcome
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Victory
           at
           Rossiglione
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           the
           City
           as
           good
           as
           in
           possession
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           grant
           the
           demand
           ,
           alledging
           for
           his
           refusal
           ,
           that
           being
           but
           a
           Souldier
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           in
           that
           war
           ,
           it
           was
           more
           then
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           :
           not
           long
           after
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Rossiglione
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           turn'd
           their
           Forces
           by
           the
           other
           way
           of
           Gavio
           and
           Ottaggio
           :
           distrusting
           as
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           advance
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Rossiglione
           .
           The
           Genoeses
           penetrating
           into
           the
           design
           by
           what
           Doria
           had
           said
           ,
           and
           being
           somewhat
           freed
           from
           their
           first
           astonishment
           ,
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           turn
           their
           defence
           that
           way
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           oppose
           and
           weary
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           ,
           but
           to
           get
           more
           time
           by
           delay
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           succour
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           from
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           raising
           ;
           and
           though
           all
           agreed
           in
           this
           ,
           yet
           they
           differ'd
           in
           their
           opinions
           touching
           the
           way
           of
           putting
           it
           in
           execution
           :
           some
           were
           for
           re-inforcing
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           whither
           Doria
           (
           before
           he
           went
           from
           
             Ottaggio
             ,
          
           )
           had
           sent
           1500
           ,
           who
           if
           Gavio
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           might
           entertain
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           till
           more
           succour
           should
           come
           :
           others
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Kings
           and
           Commonwealths
           Forces
           should
           march
           towards
           Ottaggio
           ,
           or
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Mountains
           situationous
           :
           and
           that
           giving
           more
           incouragement
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           they
           might
           force
           the
           Enemy
           to
           live
           more
           close
           ,
           and
           with
           more
           trouble
           and
           unquietness
           .
           During
           these
           discourses
           ,
           
             Thomaso
             Caracciolo
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Baron
           Batteville
           came
           from
           Millain
           ,
           who
           unwilling
           either
           to
           approve
           or
           disapprove
           ,
           any
           
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           opinions
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           gone
           in
           person
           to
           know
           the
           situation
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           condition
           of
           the
           places
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           give
           their
           opinion
           the
           better
           upon
           what
           was
           propounded
           :
           it
           was
           forthwith
           resolved
           they
           should
           go
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           take
           with
           them
           1000
           of
           Guasco's
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           that
           Guasco
           himself
           should
           go
           with
           them
           and
           be
           assistant
           to
           them
           in
           Counsel
           ;
           and
           that
           Doria
           should
           go
           to
           Savona
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           Sassello
           ,
           which
           was
           soon
           recovered
           .
           
             Camillo
             Cattaneo
          
           ,
           Knight
           of
           Malta
           ,
           came
           also
           to
           the
           City
           from
           Sicily
           ;
           one
           that
           had
           been
           long
           vers'd
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           who
           was
           presently
           sent
           with
           2000
           Foot
           to
           Masone
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           not
           capable
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Garison
           ,
           he
           was
           ordered
           to
           go
           to
           Ottaggio
           ;
           so
           as
           between
           those
           who
           were
           there
           already
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           to
           come
           thither
           within
           a
           few
           hours
           ,
           Caracciola
           had
           with
           him
           in
           Ottaggio
           about
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           80
           Horse
           ;
           Caracciola
           ,
           leaving
           Guasco
           behind
           him
           ,
           to
           follow
           with
           the
           Foot
           ,
           came
           to
           Ottaggio
           about
           the
           going
           to
           of
           night
           ;
           and
           understanding
           immediately
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           being
           then
           very
           strong
           both
           in
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           Caroxo
           ,
           a
           little
           Village
           in
           the
           mid
           way
           ,
           but
           neerer
           Ottaggio
           then
           Gavio
           ,
           and
           not
           thinking
           that
           he
           would
           come
           to
           an
           assault
           so
           soon
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           so
           diligent
           as
           was
           necessary
           ,
           the
           enemy
           being
           so
           neer
           with
           so
           great
           Forces
           ,
           and
           himself
           so
           couragious
           ;
           and
           the
           night
           being
           dark
           and
           rainy
           would
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           discover
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           and
           circumstances
           of
           the
           Country
           :
           some
           few
           men
           were
           only
           sent
           to
           guard
           the
           Passes
           ,
           and
           to
           re-inforce
           some
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Hills
           ;
           and
           news
           coming
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           that
           for
           certain
           the
           Duke
           would
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           Ottaggio
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           attempt
           Gavio
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           Victuals
           which
           he
           was
           confident
           he
           should
           find
           there
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           enemies
           being
           driven
           out
           of
           those
           quarters
           might
           be
           no
           hindrance
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           they
           only
           staid
           expecting
           the
           next
           days
           light
           ,
           to
           give
           necessary
           orders
           ,
           and
           make
           requisite
           provisions
           :
           only
           they
           argued
           that
           night
           ,
           whether
           if
           the
           Duke
           should
           advance
           ,
           they
           should
           do
           better
           to
           wait
           for
           him
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           or
           meet
           him
           in
           the
           Field
           :
           
             Camillo
             Cattaneo
          
           was
           for
           keeping
           within
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Caracciola
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           go
           out
           :
           but
           supposing
           that
           the
           Duke
           could
           neither
           have
           Cannon
           ,
           nor
           be
           prepared
           for
           an
           assault
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           have
           time
           enough
           to
           do
           what
           should
           be
           best
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           would
           be
           superfluous
           to
           talk
           thereof
           now
           ,
           hoping
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           days
           light
           ,
           would
           counsel
           them
           what
           they
           had
           best
           do
           .
           Ottaggio
           is
           great
           and
           populous
           ,
           situated
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Apenine
           towards
           Lombardy
           ,
           upon
           the
           left
           hand
           of
           a
           rivulet
           ,
           which
           falls
           from
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           runs
           along
           the
           Plain
           on
           which
           the
           Town
           stands
           ,
           which
           is
           weak
           ,
           and
           almost
           open
           ;
           for
           the
           ancient
           walls
           are
           ruinated
           in
           many
           places
           :
           on
           the
           top
           of
           it
           there
           stands
           a
           little
           Castle
           ,
           much
           decay'd
           by
           time
           ;
           and
           standing
           upon
           the
           high-w●…y
           which
           leads
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           it
           was
           rich
           and
           populous
           through
           the
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           passage
           which
           went
           and
           came
           continually
           from
           Lombardy
           ;
           and
           the
           Geno●…ses
           thinking
           that
           it
           might
           be
           made
           very
           tenable
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           fortified
           ,
           they
           made
           many
           Trenches
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           defend
           the
           way
           as
           the
           neighbouring
           Mountain
           :
           the
           chiefest
           were
           ,
           one
           made
           to
           defend
           a
           little
           Bridge
           called
           Frasso
           ,
           half
           a
           mile
           beyond
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           a
           long
           
           Trench
           ,
           which
           extending
           from
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Mountain
           to
           the
           rivulet
           ,
           sheltred
           the
           Town
           and
           the
           whole
           Campagnia
           on
           the
           front
           ;
           by
           these
           Works
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           be
           able
           long
           to
           withstand
           the
           oppugning
           of
           Ottaggio
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           from
           entring
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           not
           considering
           on
           how
           many
           sides
           an
           Army
           may
           make
           its
           way
           .
           The
           Duke
           who
           expected
           the
           speedy
           arrival
           of
           his
           Artillery
           ,
           resolved
           not
           to
           march
           that
           day
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Commonwealths
           Captains
           might
           have
           had
           better
           conveniency
           to
           provide
           for
           defence
           :
           but
           Monsieur
           
             Di
             San
             Anna
          
           being
           sent
           by
           the
           Duke
           with
           some
           Forces
           about
           break
           of
           day
           to
           discover
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Fortications
           ,
           took
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           Frasso
           ,
           almost
           before
           he
           had
           discover'd
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           were
           basely
           abandoned
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           he
           sent
           forth
           with
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Duke
           with
           this
           his
           happy
           beginning
           ;
           the
           Duke
           was
           in
           doubt
           whether
           he
           should
           keep
           behind
           ,
           with
           all
           or
           with
           part
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           or
           make
           them
           retire
           from
           the
           place
           he
           had
           taken
           ;
           and
           whilst
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           resolve
           upon
           ,
           he
           might
           hear
           a
           Skirmish
           which
           had
           hapned
           between
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           400
           Foot
           which
           were
           sent
           from
           Ottaggio
           to
           recover
           the
           abandoned
           place
           ;
           he
           was
           advertised
           of
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           to
           for
           succour
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           men
           were
           in
           great
           danger
           :
           so
           seeing
           himself
           ingaged
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           orders
           he
           had
           given
           ,
           he
           commanded
           his
           men
           to
           advance
           ,
           crying
           out
           aloud
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           confidence
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           day
           of
           Victory
           :
           going
           forth
           with
           all
           his
           men
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           sending
           part
           of
           his
           people
           by
           the
           Hills
           beyond
           the
           water
           ,
           who
           should
           seem
           as
           if
           they
           went
           to
           assault
           that
           Town
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           he
           disposed
           his
           Cavalry
           a
           long
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           rest
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           a
           large
           Front
           to
           assault
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           the
           Hills
           which
           stood
           over
           them
           .
           The
           Genoese
           Commanders
           betook
           themselves
           to
           defence
           with
           no
           less
           courage
           ,
           though
           with
           worse
           order
           and
           fortune
           ;
           for
           Caracciola's
           power
           prevailing
           ,
           they
           march'd
           into
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           whilst
           the
           400
           Foot
           which
           went
           to
           recover
           Frasso
           entertain
           the
           Duke
           ,
           they
           ordered
           their
           men
           thus
           .
           The
           Plain
           which
           lies
           between
           Ottaggio
           and
           Frasso
           is
           divided
           ;
           on
           the
           left
           side
           whereof
           ,
           which
           is
           under
           the
           Hills
           ,
           they
           disposed
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           wherein
           were
           comprehended
           Guasco's
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           but
           very
           then
           ,
           weary
           and
           wet
           :
           in
           the
           way
           that
           lies
           neerest
           the
           River
           they
           placed
           80
           Horse
           ,
           divided
           into
           four
           small
           Squadrons
           ;
           they
           sent
           some
           to
           re-inforce
           those
           that
           were
           to
           defend
           the
           Hills
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Enemy
           might
           advance
           :
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           Duke
           having
           not
           only
           defended
           and
           kept
           Frasso
           which
           St.
           Anna
           had
           taken
           ,
           but
           repuls'd
           the
           400
           Foot
           that
           went
           to
           recover
           it
           ,
           he
           pursued
           them
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           trouble
           and
           difficulty
           ;
           for
           they
           retreated
           slowly
           ,
           still
           resisting
           and
           fighting
           ;
           and
           continuing
           thus
           for
           some
           hours
           ,
           the
           Duke
           came
           at
           last
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Plain
           of
           Ottaggio
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           see
           the
           Commonwealths
           Forces
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           prepared
           for
           defence
           ;
           and
           staying
           his
           march
           a
           while
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           form
           his
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           give
           fitting
           orders
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           assault
           them
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           those
           who
           defended
           the
           Hills
           were
           the
           first
           that
           gave
           back
           ,
           who
           being
           pursued
           by
           much
           a
           greater
           number
           ,
           retreated
           towards
           the
           Plain
           ;
           whither
           being
           come
           ,
           they
           disordered
           their
           friends
           Files
           ,
           who
           being
           justled
           by
           their
           friends
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           which
           pursued
           their
           friends
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           resist
           ;
           and
           the
           80
           Horse
           which
           they
           had
           
           placed
           in
           another
           part
           ,
           wheeling
           about
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           without
           striking
           one
           stroke
           ,
           the
           flight
           and
           confusion
           grew
           greater
           every
           where
           ,
           then
           the
           fighting
           :
           so
           every
           one
           endeavouring
           their
           safety
           by
           retiring
           towards
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Field
           was
           forsaken
           ;
           and
           Caracciola
           ,
           who
           fought
           there
           manfully
           with
           a
           Pike
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           
             Agostino
             Spinola
          
           ,
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           :
           great
           was
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           especially
           at
           a
           Portcullies
           which
           they
           found
           shut
           ;
           for
           there
           being
           here
           a
           great
           press
           of
           those
           that
           pursued
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           pursued
           ,
           and
           little
           or
           no
           resistance
           made
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           men
           had
           opportunity
           to
           kill
           many
           :
           yet
           this
           slaughter
           was
           not
           without
           revenge
           for
           the
           Portcullies
           being
           beaten
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           men
           entring
           the
           Town
           ,
           were
           very
           hardly
           dealt
           withall
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           Musket-shot
           from
           the
           windows
           ,
           but
           by
           two
           Barrels
           of
           powder
           ,
           to
           which
           fire
           being
           seasonably
           set
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Souldiers
           perish'd
           ,
           amongst
           which
           many
           of
           the
           chiefest
           both
           for
           Birth
           and
           Valour
           :
           yet
           that
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Duke
           ;
           who
           without
           giving
           any
           time
           of
           respite
           fell
           upon
           the
           main
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           divided
           by
           a
           little
           rivulet
           from
           the
           Suburbs
           which
           were
           taken
           ;
           where
           also
           the
           falling
           on
           was
           not
           only
           great
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           resistance
           ;
           and
           the
           oppugners
           received
           most
           prejudice
           ,
           who
           remaining
           an
           open
           mark
           to
           the
           shot
           of
           the
           defendants
           ,
           (
           for
           there
           were
           neither
           Trenches
           ,
           nor
           cover'd
           approaches
           )
           they
           fought
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           hours
           :
           the
           defendants
           playing
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           Windows
           and
           tops
           of
           Houses
           :
           yet
           the
           oppugners
           increasing
           every
           moment
           ,
           and
           a
           rumour
           being
           spread
           abroad
           amongst
           the
           defendants
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           entred
           by
           another
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Captains
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           being
           surprized
           at
           so
           sudden
           a
           news
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           gave
           over
           making
           further
           defence
           ,
           and
           fled
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           hoping
           to
           get
           out
           from
           thence
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           go
           safe
           to
           Genoa
           :
           but
           they
           failed
           in
           their
           design
           ;
           for
           seeing
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Mountains
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           having
           neither
           Powder
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           Victuals
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           ,
           they
           had
           but
           little
           hope
           of
           safety
           .
           The
           Town
           ,
           by
           their
           retreat
           ,
           slackned
           their
           defence
           ,
           and
           being
           at
           last
           either
           abandoned
           by
           the
           defendants
           ,
           or
           overlaid
           by
           the
           assailants
           ,
           whose
           numbers
           increased
           by
           continual
           recruits
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           being
           there
           in
           person
           ,
           it
           fell
           into
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           Castle
           ;
           wherein
           there
           being
           neither
           Victuals
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           for
           defence
           ,
           Guasco
           and
           the
           other
           Commanders
           who
           were
           shut
           up
           there
           ,
           surrendred
           upon
           Articles
           :
           which
           being
           agreed
           upon
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           writing
           ,
           afforded
           occasion
           of
           wrangling
           ;
           those
           within
           pretending
           that
           they
           were
           to
           have
           their
           liberty
           together
           with
           their
           lives
           ;
           and
           the
           others
           ,
           that
           their
           lives
           were
           only
           granted
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           kept
           them
           all
           prisoners
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           to
           justifie
           his
           doing
           so
           ,
           said
           that
           they
           had
           broken
           their
           Articles
           by
           setting
           fire
           to
           a
           Barrel
           of
           Powder
           ,
           which
           slew
           many
           of
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Flandes
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           Officers
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Army
           ,
           and
           one
           whom
           he
           esteemed
           very
           much
           for
           his
           valour
           :
           at
           the
           which
           unfortunate
           accident
           the
           Duke
           was
           so
           disgusted
           ,
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           especially
           for
           that
           of
           Flandes
           ,
           as
           he
           thereby
           pretended
           to
           detain
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           deprive
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           exigent
           
           of
           time
           ,
           of
           their
           chief
           Commanders
           ,
           attributing
           the
           accident
           to
           the
           Enemies
           maliciousness
           .
           Thus
           all
           Articles
           were
           broken
           ;
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           entring
           the
           Town
           presently
           sack
           it
           ;
           wherein
           not
           only
           much
           ●…avenous
           cruelty
           was
           committed
           ,
           but
           great
           impiety
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           those
           of
           Ottaggio
           ,
           they
           being
           destined
           to
           suffer
           the
           first
           mischiefs
           of
           war
           which
           was
           begun
           against
           Zuccharello
           ,
           80
           miles
           distant
           from
           thence
           :
           great
           was
           the
           prey
           that
           was
           here
           got
           ;
           for
           this
           was
           the
           usual
           Market
           for
           Victuals
           which
           past
           from
           Lombardy
           to
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           the
           Ottaggians
           being
           naturally
           industrious
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           Trade
           ,
           were
           very
           rich
           in
           Moneys
           ,
           Houshold-stuff
           and
           Corn
           :
           whereby
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           known
           the
           miseries
           of
           war
           ,
           clothed
           themselves
           anew
           ,
           and
           got
           great
           store
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           other
           things
           :
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           very
           many
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           nine
           of
           the
           prime
           Gentlemen
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ;
           seven
           Ensigns
           were
           there
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Victory
           was
           great
           ,
           for
           here
           did
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Commonwealths
           Souldiers
           and
           Commanders
           fight
           ;
           but
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Dukes
           best
           Souldiers
           .
           Ottaggio
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Duke
           took
           some
           Horse
           with
           him
           and
           rode
           up
           the
           Apenine
           ;
           where
           when
           he
           was
           come
           to
           the
           top
           ,
           he
           looked
           advisedly
           upon
           the
           Valley
           of
           Pozzevera
           ,
           which
           lay
           beneath
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Sea
           which
           was
           neer
           unto
           it
           :
           for
           the
           City
           which
           is
           inviron'd
           with
           neerer
           Hills
           cannot
           be
           seen
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           devouring
           that
           prey
           with
           his
           looks
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           never
           to
           get
           ,
           he
           thought
           every
           hour
           a
           thousand
           years
           till
           he
           had
           got
           the
           City
           :
           not
           knowing
           ,
           nor
           being
           able
           to
           imagine
           that
           God
           had
           prefix'd
           that
           place
           where
           he
           now
           was
           for
           the
           boundure
           of
           his
           vast
           designs
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           utmost
           limits
           of
           his
           Triumph
           .
           The
           Duke
           could
           not
           so
           fully
           injoy
           this
           his
           Victory
           ;
           for
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           best
           men
           ,
           his
           joy
           was
           embittered
           by
           the
           news
           which
           he
           heard
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           touching
           his
           Admiral
           Galley
           ,
           which
           the
           very
           next
           day
           after
           the
           Battel
           was
           brought
           ,
           with
           his
           chiefest
           Standard
           in
           her
           ,
           captive
           into
           the
           Haven
           of
           Genoa
           :
           the
           Common-wealth
           had
           sent
           three
           Gallies
           some
           few
           days
           before
           into
           the
           Provencal
           Seas
           to
           annoy
           the
           Dukes
           Coasts
           ,
           who
           hearing
           that
           the
           Dukes
           Admiral
           was
           at
           St.
           Honorato
           ,
           a
           very
           small
           Island
           in
           that
           Sea
           ,
           anciently
           called
           Lerino
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Nice
           ,
           and
           disjoyned
           from
           the
           Continent
           by
           a
           little
           Channel
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           go
           in
           pursuit
           thereof
           :
           when
           they
           came
           neer
           the
           Island
           ,
           two
           of
           them
           kept
           without
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           
             Galleazzo
             Giustiniano
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Genoese
           Admiral
           ,
           entred
           between
           the
           Island
           and
           the
           Continent
           ,
           and
           lighting
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           Galley
           ,
           (
           which
           seeing
           what
           danger
           she
           was
           in
           retired
           )
           and
           strove
           to
           get
           into
           some
           Town
           of
           Provence
           ,
           but
           was
           overtaken
           and
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           Genoese
           Admiral
           :
           but
           though
           the
           unhappy
           success
           at
           Ottaggio
           did
           not
           occasion
           so
           great
           terrour
           and
           confusion
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           loss
           of
           Rossiglione
           but
           some
           few
           days
           before
           ;
           (
           for
           she
           was
           the
           better
           accustomed
           to
           bear
           with
           such
           disasters
           :
           )
           yet
           the
           wifer
           sort
           knew
           ,
           that
           this
           loss
           was
           much
           greater
           then
           that
           of
           Rossiglione
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           defeat
           given
           to
           all
           their
           best
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           sogallant
           and
           experienced
           a
           Commander
           ,
           in
           whose
           worth
           and
           valour
           the
           Commonwealth
           reposed
           so
           much
           trust
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           like
           of
           their
           Captains
           ,
           and
           prime
           Gentlemen
           :
           they
           considered
           the
           danger
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           following
           
           his
           good
           fortune
           might
           present
           himself
           before
           their
           Walls
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           :
           so
           as
           being
           inwardly
           afflicted
           with
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           sustain
           so
           imminent
           a
           danger
           .
           The
           Senate
           calling
           a
           Counsel
           of
           many
           of
           their
           Captains
           and
           Counsellors
           ,
           (
           whereinto
           was
           admitted
           the
           Marquels
           of
           Castagnedo
           ,
           being
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           ,
           whose
           advice
           they
           much
           valued
           ,
           as
           being
           one
           well
           experienced
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           
             France
             ;
          
           )
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Turcis
           ;
           they
           were
           of
           differing
           opinions
           ,
           as
           were
           also
           their
           Captains
           and
           Counsellors
           :
           some
           thought
           it
           a
           pernitious
           advice
           to
           consume
           their
           best
           men
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           a
           weak
           place
           ,
           against
           so
           powerful
           an
           enemy
           ;
           and
           thinking
           it
           a
           better
           course
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whose
           danger
           could
           not
           be
           greater
           ,
           nor
           neerer
           hand
           ,
           they
           advised
           to
           abandon
           Gavio
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           chief
           City
           :
           others
           persevering
           in
           their
           former
           opinion
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           losing
           also
           many
           of
           their
           best
           men
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           very
           sinews
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           they
           became
           weaker
           ,
           and
           consequently
           less
           able
           to
           expugne
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           that
           succours
           being
           daily
           expected
           from
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           the
           City
           could
           run
           no
           danger
           :
           so
           as
           it
           might
           do
           well
           ,
           though
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Garrison
           at
           Gavio
           ,
           to
           entertain
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           time
           not
           only
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           foresaid
           succours
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Germans
           ,
           who
           (
           they
           heard
           )
           were
           already
           entred
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           In
           this
           difference
           of
           opinions
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           consult
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           govern'd
           by
           him
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           on
           the
           othe
           other
           side
           ,
           grown
           proud
           with
           Victory
           ,
           prepared
           to
           pass
           with
           all
           his
           men
           over
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           before
           the
           City
           Walls
           ;
           and
           was
           very
           careful
           in
           preparing
           all
           things
           fitting
           for
           the
           enterprise
           :
           but
           the
           Constable
           kept
           him
           from
           this
           resolution
           ;
           who
           being
           unwilling
           to
           leave
           Gavio
           behind
           his
           back
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           fortified
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           great
           Garrison
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           being
           an
           inlet
           for
           succour
           ,
           and
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           for
           the
           Enemy
           to
           retreat
           unto
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           expugning
           thereof
           before
           they
           should
           advance
           further
           .
           The
           Duke
           thought
           it
           somewhat
           hard
           to
           foreslow
           the
           course
           of
           Victory
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Constables
           will
           ;
           without
           which
           he
           could
           not
           prosecute
           the
           intended
           enterprise
           :
           and
           because
           the
           Constable
           thought
           the
           loss
           too
           great
           which
           was
           received
           by
           the
           former
           assault
           given
           to
           place
           by
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           greater
           which
           was
           received
           before
           Ottaggio
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           proceeded
           in
           those
           actions
           according
           to
           the
           Military
           manner
           ,
           he
           would
           therefore
           proceed
           orderly
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           Approaches
           ,
           and
           making
           of
           Trenches
           :
           Captain
           Meazza
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           labouring
           how
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           offend
           the
           Enemy
           by
           often
           sallies
           ,
           conceived
           such
           hopes
           ,
           as
           he
           writ
           to
           the
           Senate
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           make
           good
           that
           place
           for
           the
           space
           of
           ten
           or
           twelve
           days
           ;
           nor
           would
           he
           peradventure
           have
           failed
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           one
           who
           had
           gotten
           privately
           into
           Gavio
           ,
           given
           him
           some
           orders
           from
           
             Stefano
             Spinola
          
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Resident
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           with
           Feria
           at
           Millain
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           told
           that
           Feria
           thought
           it
           a
           better
           and
           safer
           way
           ,
           to
           preserve
           their
           men
           ,
           then
           to
           lose
           them
           together
           with
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           preservation
           whereof
           was
           desperate
           :
           that
           he
           should
           therefore
           give
           over
           
           the
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           and
           provide
           the
           best
           he
           could
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Garrison
           .
           The
           Senate
           had
           writ
           to
           Meazza
           when
           they
           left
           the
           decision
           of
           the
           business
           to
           Feria
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           observe
           such
           Orders
           as
           he
           should
           receive
           from
           Spinola
           from
           Millain
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           written
           to
           Spinola
           that
           he
           should
           direct
           Meazza
           what
           to
           do
           touching
           the
           maintaining
           ,
           or
           abandoning
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           according
           as
           Feria
           should
           think
           fit
           :
           hereupon
           Meazza
           about
           midnight
           ,
           without
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Townsmen
           ,
           went
           away
           with
           the
           Garrison
           of
           3000
           Foot
           towards
           Serravalle
           ,
           a
           Town
           lying
           towards
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           about
           some
           five
           miles
           of
           ;
           but
           finding
           the
           ways
           bad
           ,
           and
           therefore
           having
           spent
           much
           time
           in
           his
           march
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           fear
           being
           surprized
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           :
           wherefore
           resolving
           to
           return
           back
           ,
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           silence
           as
           he
           had
           come
           out
           that
           night
           ;
           and
           upon
           Articles
           to
           march
           out
           with
           his
           men
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           he
           yielded
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           at
           his
           disposal
           :
           this
           third
           accident
           did
           again
           afflict
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           the
           day
           before
           the
           surrender
           had
           received
           Meazza's
           Letter
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           assured
           them
           he
           would
           maintain
           the
           Town
           fourteen
           or
           twelve
           days
           at
           least
           :
           in
           which
           mean
           time
           the
           Genoeses
           believing
           that
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           relief
           would
           come
           from
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           succour
           would
           come
           before
           they
           should
           see
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           :
           but
           now
           failing
           of
           that
           assurance
           ,
           and
           not
           seeing
           the
           succour
           come
           ,
           every
           one
           apprehended
           his
           own
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           were
           astonished
           at
           the
           Enemies
           success
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           they
           prospered
           in
           all
           their
           actions
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           impossible
           they
           should
           do
           otherwise
           in
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Genoa
           .
           This
           their
           affliction
           and
           astonishment
           was
           presently
           increased
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           hapned
           not
           long
           after
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           being
           desirous
           to
           remove
           all
           pretences
           and
           impediments
           that
           the
           Constable
           could
           alledge
           ,
           for
           not
           going
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           speedily
           prepared
           the
           Battery
           ,
           wherewith
           having
           for
           a
           while
           plai'd
           upon
           the
           Walls
           and
           prejudiced
           them
           a
           little
           ,
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Castle
           (
           though
           he
           were
           strongly
           situated
           ,
           and
           well
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           being
           )
           but
           young
           and
           unexperienced
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Parley
           ,
           and
           obtain'd
           Truce
           for
           three
           days
           ,
           with
           leave
           to
           send
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           advertise
           the
           Senate
           of
           his
           condition
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           having
           made
           some
           Trenches
           during
           the
           Truc●…
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           not
           having
           received
           any
           advertisement
           from
           the
           City
           during
           those
           three
           days
           (
           for
           the
           Duke
           had
           detain'd
           the
           Messenger
           )
           he
           also
           surrendered
           :
           so
           the
           Army
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           obstacle
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           going
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           the
           craggedness
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ;
           the
           Duke
           eg'd
           on
           by
           ardent
           desire
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           great
           hopes
           which
           so
           noble
           a
           concourse
           of
           Victories
           afforded
           him
           ,
           he
           press'd
           the
           Constable
           very
           hard
           ,
           that
           without
           giving
           further
           respite
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           order
           for
           the
           advancing
           of
           the
           Army
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           assuring
           him
           of
           undoubted
           Victory
           .
        
         
           
             We
             have
             already
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             opened
             the
             gate
             ,
             paved
             the
             way
             to
             the
             City
             :
             all
             obstacles
             and
             impediments
             are
             already
             removed
             ;
             the
             Enemies
             are
             routed
             ,
             their
             chief
             Commanders
             are
             our
             Prisoners
             ;
             the
             City
             her self
             ,
             before
             the
             Victory
             at
          
           Ottaggio
           ,
           
             being
             full
             of
             terrour
             and
             confusion
             ,
             had
             (
             as
             we
             understand
             by
             some
             Prisoners
             )
             sent
             to
             Article
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             us
             great
             sums
             of
             Money
             :
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             do
             the
             like
             to
             redeem
             themselves
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             hands
             ;
             from
             whence
             knowing
             their
             own
             weakness
             
             and
             being
             confounded
             with
             the
             presages
             of
             imminent
             ruine
             ,
             they
             very
             well
             know
             they
             cannot
             possibly
             escape
             ,
             what
             will
             they
             now
             do
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             defeats
             ,
             in
             the
             heels
             of
             one
             another
             ?
             after
             having
             lost
             their
             best
             men
             ?
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             themselves
             deprived
             of
             so
             many
             Chieftains
             and
             Officers
             ?
             deprived
             of
             their
             General
             at
             the
             very
             first
             encounter
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             did
             so
             much
             confide
             ?
             shall
             we
             think
             that
             they
             will
             hold
             out
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             first
             appearance
             of
             our
             Ensigns
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             wait
             for
             the
             noise
             of
             our
             Cannon
             ?
             shall
             we
             believe
             that
             a
             City
             accustomed
             only
             to
             Traffick
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             account
             how
             they
             have
             gotten
             so
             great
             riches
             as
             they
             have
             now
             within
             their
             Walles
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             have
             distributed
             elsewhere
             ,
             shall
             dare
             to
             make
             any
             resistance
             against
             our
             Forces
             ,
             our
             Ensigns
             ,
             our
             Fame
             ?
             against
             the
             dread
             which
             the
             French
             Forces
             bear
             with
             them
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             every
             where
             so
             feared
             and
             reverenced
             ?
             let
             us
             go
             ,
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             before
             they
             by
             their
             flight
             rob
             us
             of
             such
             riches
             as
             are
             already
             ours
             :
             before
             that
             being
             fortified
             ,
             and
             succoured
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             they
             may
             dispute
             that
             Victory
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             speed
             can
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             assure
             us
             :
             what
             terrour
             ,
             what
             consternation
             hath
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             the
             rout
             and
             defeat
             at
          
           Rossiglione
           ,
           
             imprinted
             in
             our
             Enemies
             ?
             how
             neer
             was
             that
             City
             then
             to
             be
             abandoned
             ;
             and
             shall
             we
             now
             ,
             after
             the
             defeat
             of
          
           Ottaggio
           ,
           
             after
             the
             loss
             of
          
           Gavio
           ,
           
             when
             they
             are
             deprived
             of
             their
             best
             Souldiers
             ,
             best
             Commanders
             ,
             doubt
             that
             they
             will
             not
             undoubtedly
             be
             readier
             to
             run
             away
             ,
             then
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ?
             that
             they
             will
             not
             rather
             think
             of
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             then
             of
             making
             resistance
             ?
             I
             pass
             by
             the
             many
             intelligences
             which
             we
             have
             with
             those
             Citizens
             ;
             I
             mention
             not
             the
             discontents
             ,
             and
             dissatisfactions
             which
             are
             in
             that
             City
             ;
             which
             certainly
             will
             much
             facilitate
             our
             Victory
             .
             Let
             us
             go
             on
             then
             ,
             great
             Constable
             !
             not
             to
             the
             oppugning
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             expugning
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Assault
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Conquest
             thereof
             ;
             not
             to
             the
             Combate
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             assured
             Victory
             ,
             which
             is
             promised
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             us
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             Circumstances
             and
             Arguments
             :
             whereby
             the
             name
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Empire
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             which
             is
             already
             in
             the
             wane
             in
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             shall
             be
             by
             us
             raised
             up
             again
             ;
             and
             to
             our
             perpetual
             glory
             ,
             be
             restored
             to
             her
             former
             splendour
             and
             dignity
             ;
             and
             your
             Excellency
             by
             so
             signal
             an
             action
             shall
             crown
             your
             so
             many
             former
             praises
             ,
             and
             gloriously
             concluding
             your
             Heroick
             Deeds
             ,
             shall
             render
             your
             name
             more
             famous
             amongst
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             any
             of
             those
             ancient
             Commanders
             which
             we
             remember
             or
             read
             of
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Dukes
           Authority
           was
           not
           so
           powerful
           with
           the
           Constable
           as
           it
           had
           been
           ;
           and
           as
           fellowship
           in
           command
           is
           always
           full
           of
           emulation
           ,
           and
           jealousie
           ;
           the
           ends
           of
           Commanders
           not
           being
           always
           the
           same
           ,
           it
           appeared
           by
           several
           signs
           ,
           that
           neither
           were
           their
           wills
           the
           same
           :
           he
           therefore
           answered
           .
        
         
           
             If
             your
             Highness
             ,
             His
             Majesties
             Agents
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Confederates
             had
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             at
             least
             ,
             corresponded
             to
             the
             Obligations
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             offers
             made
             to
             me
             at
          
           Susa
           ;
           
             surely
             such
             exhortations
             as
             these
             would
             be
             superfluous
             to
             me
             :
             nor
             should
             I
             ,
             who
             have
             always
             incited
             others
             to
             glorious
             and
             gallant
             actions
             ,
             need
             now
             such
             an
             Inciter
             ;
             for
             the
             very
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Courage
             ,
             which
             in
             obedience
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             so
             many
             Confederate
             Princes
             ,
             moved
             me
             in
             my
             old
             Age
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Winter
             ,
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             would
             of
             themselves
             be
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             the
             Enterprize
             to
             an
             honourable
             end
             ,
             which
             was
             resolved
             upon
             so
             good
             
             grounds
             ,
             and
             begun
             with
             so
             great
             preparations
             ,
             and
             greater
             cheerfulness
             :
             but
             in
             a
             business
             of
             such
             weight
             we
             must
             go
             to
             work
             with
             understanding
             ,
             and
             casting
             up
             our
             accounts
             well
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             golgroping
             in
             the
             dark
             amidst
             so
             many
             dangers
             ;
             best
             we
             repent
             our
             rashness
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             lest
             instead
             of
             advantage
             ,
             which
             we
             pretend
             unto
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             which
             we
             hope
             for
             ,
             we
             reap
             ruine
             ,
             loss
             and
             dishonour
             :
             we
             go
             against
             a
             great
             City
             ,
             well
             peopled
             ,
             munited
             with
             strong
             Walls
             ,
             and
             invironed
             with
             many
             Fortifications
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             informed
             :
             we
             go
             by
             uneasie
             ways
             ,
             by
             a
             barren
             Country
             ,
             by
             strong
             situations
             ,
             by
             craggy
             Mountains
             ,
             by
             Countries
             which
             have
             nothing
             left
             in
             them
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             an
             Army
             ;
             where
             are
             our
             Victuals
             for
             nourishment
             ?
             where
             Cattel
             for
             Carriage
             ?
             where
             Carriages
             for
             other
             Implements
             ?
             does
             your
             Highness
             know
             how
             far
             the
             Provisions
             which
             you
             ought
             to
             make
             prove
             short
             ?
             how
             far
             inferiour
             to
             your
             obligation
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             you
             did
             assure
             me
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             first
             in
          
           Susa
           ,
           
             and
             afterwards
             in
          
           Turin
           ?
           
             I
             do
             not
             here
             Dispute
             whether
             it
             be
             out
             of
             will
             ,
             out
             of
             negligence
             ,
             or
             impossibility
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             not
             yet
             appeared
             :
             whatsoever
             the
             reason
             be
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             but
             that
             there
             is
             great
             want
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             consequence
             thereof
             is
             great
             for
             what
             we
             have
             to
             do
             :
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             that
             of
          
           Marcelles
           ,
           
             which
             were
             the
             chief
             ground-works
             of
             our
             enterprise
             ,
             have
             not
             only
             not
             yet
             appeared
             in
             the
             Seas
             of
          
           Genoa
           ,
           
             but
             are
             not
             (
             for
             ought
             we
             can
             learn
             )
             come
             yet
             out
             of
             their
             Havens
             :
             the
             supply
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             prepared
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             for
             the
             necessary
             recruit
             of
             our
             Army
             ,
             which
             is
             weakned
             very
             much
             already
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             lessened
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             hear
             that
             they
             are
             yet
             sent
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             in
             a
             readiness
             :
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             care
             had
             of
             us
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             more
             then
             if
             we
             had
             never
             come
             out
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             think
             but
             that
             a
             resolution
             wisely
             put
             on
             upon
             these
             ground-workes
             must
             needs
             run
             to
             ruine
             ,
             when
             these
             foundations
             fail
             ?
             and
             yet
             your
             Highness
             ,
             persisting
             in
             the
             same
             fervour
             ,
             thinks
             it
             great
             shame
             not
             to
             pursue
             that
             which
             it
             would
             have
             been
             great
             weakness
             to
             have
             begun
             without
             these
             foundations
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             which
             it
             would
             be
             great
             rashness
             to
             pursue
             :
             whether
             of
             our
             two
             advices
             be
             the
             better
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             were
             not
             convinced
             by
             common
             sense
             and
             reason
             )
             would
             be
             better
             comprehended
             if
             we
             would
             but
             duly
             consider
             what
             our
             condition
             was
             when
             we
             had
             past
             the
          
           Apenine
           :
           
             it
             being
             impossible
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             have
             met
             with
             any
             indifferent
             resistance
             ,
             to
             keep
             there
             idle
             ,
             destitute
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             humane
             provision
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             doubt
             but
             that
             any
             the
             least
             stop
             ,
             any
             the
             sleightest
             hinderance
             to
             this
             your
             Highness
             his
             pretended
             Victory
             ,
             will
             redound
             to
             our
             own
             total
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             ?
             but
             why
             talk
             I
             of
             stops
             or
             hinderances
             ?
             our
             only
             tarrying
             for
             the
             bringing
             on
             of
             our
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             other
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             cannot
             March
             as
             fast
             as
             our
             Army
             ;
             the
             time
             onely
             to
             distribute
             out
             Quarters
             ;
             to
             make
             our selves
             masters
             of
             their
             Sentinels
             or
             Sconces
             ;
             to
             the
             disposing
             of
             our
             Artillery
             ;
             (
             if
             we
             should
             meet
             with
             no
             other
             lets
             ,
             )
             will
             be
             undoubtedly
             sufficient
             to
             ruine
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             our
             men
             ,
             if
             we
             carry
             not
             Victuals
             along
             with
             us
             ,
             sufficient
             for
             our
             maintenance
             the
             mean
             while
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             shall
             have
             come
             thither
             ,
             for
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             make
             our selves
             a
             ridiculous
             spectacle
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             through
             our
             rashness
             ,
             and
             indiscretion
             ,
             whereof
             our
             very
             enemies
             ,
             whilst
             sitting
             within
             their
             Walls
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             first
             and
             neerest
             spectators
             :
             what
             will
             become
             of
             us
             then
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             if
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ,
           
             which
             we
             shall
             leave
             behind
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             sure
             enemy
             ,
             shall
             move
             ?
             who
             can
             assure
             us
             that
             they
             will
             continue
             their
             hitherto
             
             feigned
             friendship
             with
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             have
             passed
             the
             Mountains
             ?
             what
             will
             the
             event
             be
             ,
             if
             the
             great
             succours
             and
             aids
             which
             are
             preparing
             in
          
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           
             shall
             come
             from
             thence
             this
             mean
             while
             ?
             with
             what
             courage
             ,
             with
             what
             Forces
             ,
             can
             we
             at
             the
             same
             time
             mind
             the
             expugning
             of
             a
             City
             well
             walled
             ,
             well
             provided
             and
             succoured
             ,
             and
             resist
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ,
           
             which
             shall
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             whilst
             we
             are
             oppress'd
             by
             so
             many
             troubles
             ,
             straitned
             by
             so
             great
             necessities
             ,
             shut
             up
             between
             the
             Mountains
             and
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             deprived
             of
             any
             mortal
             succour
             ?
             will
             your
             Highness
             confide
             in
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             Enemy
             ,
             in
             the
             Peoples
             astonishment
             in
             ,
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             intelligence
             which
             you
             confess
             you
             have
             there
             ?
             let
             us
             suppose
             ,
             that
             this
             being
             our
             condition
             ,
             the
             City
             Gates
             should
             be
             thrown
             open
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             should
             be
             the
             only
             way
             remaining
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             this
             extremity
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             Victory
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             save
             our selves
             ?
             will
             your
             Highness
             (
             persisting
             constantly
             in
             your
             opinion
             ,
             )
             place
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             the
             happy
             event
             of
             the
             Enterprize
             ,
             but
             the
             safety
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             reputations
             ,
             upon
             so
             acrial
             ,
             and
             so
             uncertain
             points
             ?
             the
             battel
             at
          
           Ottaggio
           
             may
             make
             your
             Highness
             know
             that
             the
             enemies
             are
             not
             so
             full
             of
             baseness
             and
             cowardize
             ,
             as
             your
             Highness
             believed
             them
             to
             be
             but
             a
             little
             before
             :
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             little
             Burrough
             which
             made
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             our
             main
             affair
             ,
             which
             wanted
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             whose
             Walls
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             down
             ,
             cost
             us
             the
             blood
             of
             our
             best
             men
             ,
             as
             your
             Highness
             very
             well
             knows
             ;
             and
             shall
             we
             think
             that
             they
             who
             have
             sold
             so
             little
             a
             Town
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             ,
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             throw
             open
             their
             Gates
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             so
             easily
             give
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             and
             Riches
             ,
             in
             prey
             to
             us
             ?
             let
             not
             ,
             oh
             let
             not
             the
             too
             immoderate
             desire
             of
             Victory
             ,
             the
             too
             great
             thirst
             after
             glory
             and
             revenge
             ,
             make
             us
             too
             rash
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             not
             be
             misled
             by
             vain
             intelligence
             with
             discontented
             people
             ,
             wherein
             the
             total
             of
             our
             lives
             and
             reputations
             does
             depend
             ;
             nor
             let
             us
             not
             place
             the
             ground-work
             of
             our
             Enterprize
             upon
             the
             peoples
             confusion
             ,
             and
             sudden
             fear
             ;
             for
             I
             protest
             and
             declare
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             assuredly
             be
             deceived
             if
             we
             carry
             with
             us
             no
             other
             preparations
             ,
             no
             other
             inforcements
             for
             Victory
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             own
             escape
             :
             the
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             plots
             of
             malecontents
             ,
             may
             easily
             be
             discovered
             and
             hush'd
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             withheld
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             new
             succours
             ,
             changed
             by
             the
             alteration
             of
             success
             ,
             vanish
             through
             the
             difficulty
             of
             performance
             ,
             or
             suppress'd
             by
             the
             diligence
             of
             the
             Governour
             :
             a
             little
             time
             appeases
             hidden
             commotions
             ,
             a
             small
             opposition
             curbs
             popular
             insurrections
             ;
             and
             by
             what
             we
             hear
             of
             the
             union
             and
             good
             order
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             we
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             fear
             ,
             then
             to
             hope
             for
             Victory
             ;
             and
             I
             who
             have
             some
             experience
             of
             the
             worlds
             affairs
             ,
             as
             I
             build
             somewhat
             upon
             such
             occasions
             ,
             and
             accidents
             ,
             when
             Forces
             are
             adequate
             to
             the
             Enterprize
             ;
             so
             where
             I
             finde
             them
             inferiour
             ,
             I
             have
             always
             thought
             them
             to
             be
             but
             baits
             to
             ruine
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             those
             that
             lay
             the
             ground-work
             of
             their
             successe
             thereupon
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Duke
           replied
           many
           things
           ,
           whereby
           to
           draw
           the
           Constable
           over
           to
           his
           opinion
           ;
           sometimes
           shewing
           him
           that
           being
           so
           far
           advanc'd
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           without
           much
           shame
           forbear
           prosecuting
           :
           sometimes
           endeavouring
           to
           free
           him
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           by
           telling
           him
           in
           what
           straights
           of
           men
           and
           money
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           was
           ;
           sometimes
           that
           the
           French
           Forces
           had
           the
           better
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           were
           Conquerors
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           who
           would
           at
           the
           same
           time
           fall
           there
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           sometimes
           mentioning
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           
           who
           being
           ready
           to
           break
           into
           war
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Cremona
           and
           Giaradadda
           ,
           would
           reduce
           that
           Governour
           to
           a
           condition
           of
           rather
           needing
           succour
           ,
           then
           of
           succouring
           :
           that
           therefore
           they
           were
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           reputation
           and
           heat
           of
           Victory
           ,
           which
           doth
           oft
           time
           bring
           Enterprises
           to
           a
           happy
           end
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           otherwise
           impossible
           ,
           and
           desp●…rate
           ,
           to
           the
           appearing
           of
           all
           humane
           reason
           :
           that
           all
           sinister
           events
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           upon
           ,
           which
           may
           intervene
           in
           humane
           actions
           ;
           since
           there
           are
           none
           so
           certain
           ,
           nor
           so
           surely
           grounded
           ,
           which
           may
           not
           be
           hindred
           by
           a
           thousand
           accidents
           ;
           upon
           which
           he
           who
           would
           fix
           his
           eye
           too
           attentively
           ,
           must
           not
           hope
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ;
           that
           many
           things
           were
           to
           be
           left
           to
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           bearing
           a
           great
           sway
           in
           all
           humane
           actions
           ,
           but
           particularly
           in
           those
           of
           War
           ,
           doth
           commonly
           assist
           bold
           and
           couragious
           actions
           :
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           long
           ere
           the
           Fle●…ts
           would
           arrive
           ,
           the
           necessity
           whereof
           he
           ,
           out
           of
           many
           considerations
           ,
           did
           not
           much
           value
           :
           But
           the
           Constable
           demanding
           ,
           finally
           ,
           provisions
           to
           maintain
           the
           Army
           for
           at
           least
           three
           moneths
           beyond
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           move
           from
           those
           quarters
           where
           he
           was
           ;
           (
           and
           not
           long
           after
           these
           Disputes
           ,
           news
           coming
           ,
           that
           great
           succours
           were
           come
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           from
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           )
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           so
           great
           Enterprise
           was
           almost
           quite
           given
           over
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           being
           necessitated
           to
           steer
           on
           his
           course
           ,
           resolved
           ,
           to
           shun
           lying
           idle
           and
           loss
           of
           time
           ,
           to
           turn
           part
           of
           his
           men
           towards
           the
           Western
           River
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Susa
           ,
           were
           assigned
           over
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           where
           he
           understood
           the
           Genoese
           had
           taken
           Oneglia
           from
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Valleys
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           were
           entred
           into
           that
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Prela
           :
           he
           gave
           the
           charge
           hereof
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           forgoing
           for
           then
           to
           attempt
           Savona
           ,
           turn'd
           upon
           Pieve
           ,
           the
           first
           Town
           of
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           of
           the
           neerest
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           the
           Marqui●…ate
           of
           Ceva
           ;
           2000
           Piedmontese
           of
           the
           Trained-bands
           of
           Mondovi
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Ceva
           ,
           were
           entred
           a
           little
           before
           into
           the
           River
           to
           defend
           Oneglia
           ,
           not
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Genoese
           :
           these
           ●…aving
           past
           the
           Apenine
           at
           the
           place
           which
           is
           called
           
             Passo
             della
             Nava
          
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           way
           lies
           to
           Pieve
           ,
           (
           a
           Pass
           naturally
           very
           difficult
           ,
           and
           unaccessible
           ,
           and
           almost
           abandoned
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           came
           not
           time
           enough
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           nor
           to
           relieve
           Oneglia
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           taken
           by
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           but
           going
           to
           Prela
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           good
           luck
           to
           relieve
           and
           free
           it
           ;
           for
           there
           being
           none
           before
           it
           but
           an
           unexercised
           Mil●…ti
           ,
           without
           an
           experienced
           Commander
           ,
           with
           little
           or
           no
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           they
           gave
           over
           the
           Siege
           at
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           Piedmonteses
           :
           so
           as
           returning
           with
           the
           same
           ease
           ,
           and
           success
           ,
           into
           Piedmont
           by
           the
           same
           P●…ss
           of
           Nava
           ,
           and
           having
           acquainted
           the
           Prince
           with
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Guards
           at
           those
           Passes
           ,
           and
           how
           easily
           they
           had
           relieved
           Prela
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           had
           not
           met
           with
           any
           opposition
           in
           their
           return
           ,
           th●…y
           incouraged
           him
           the
           more
           to
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           where
           by
           the
           example
           of
           his
           Subj●…cts
           who
           were
           returned
           from
           those
           parts
           ,
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           expect
           but
           small
           resistance
           :
           he
           therefore
           with
           hopes
           of
           good
           success
           ,
           began
           it
           :
           nor
           failed
           he
           in
           his
           hopes
           ,
           for
           finding
           the
           Passes
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           informed
           ,
           but
           badly
           guarded
           ,
           he
           fell
           down
           from
           thence
           to
           Pieve
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Apenine
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           
           the
           Market
           being
           usually
           there
           as
           great
           and
           populous
           ,
           used
           by
           the
           Piedmonteses
           and
           Genoeses
           ,
           but
           not
           weaker
           to
           be
           defended
           then
           that
           of
           Ottaggio
           ,
           Camp-master
           Doria
           was
           entred
           thereinto
           ,
           being
           sent
           thither
           from
           Genoa
           ,
           when
           the
           danger
           of
           that
           side
           was
           known
           :
           he
           had
           only
           a
           thousand
           paid
           men
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           so
           as
           though
           he
           had
           refused
           to
           go
           thither
           with
           so
           small
           a
           number
           ,
           yet
           to
           obey
           the
           Senates
           Orders
           he
           went
           :
           but
           with
           protestation
           ,
           that
           he
           went
           ,
           to
           the
           manifest
           loss
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           men
           :
           so
           gathering
           together
           1500
           more
           of
           the
           common
           people
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           he
           came
           together
           with
           them
           into
           Pieve
           ;
           and
           holding
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           take
           that
           Town
           without
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           he
           also
           thought
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           brought
           thither
           ,
           he
           gave
           all
           necessary
           Orders
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           requisite
           provisions
           for
           defence
           :
           he
           fortified
           the
           Monasteries
           of
           St.
           Austine
           ,
           and
           the
           Capuchins
           which
           were
           without
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           munited
           them
           with
           sufficient
           Garrisons
           :
           he
           did
           the
           like
           at
           a
           certain
           station
           which
           was
           called
           
             la
             Morte
          
           ,
           all
           which
           places
           he
           thought
           untakeable
           without
           Artillery
           :
           so
           as
           thinking
           himself
           sa●…e
           within
           the
           Town
           with
           those
           Fortifications
           ,
           he
           expected
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Doria
           was
           not
           deceived
           in
           his
           opinion
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           appeared
           without
           any
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           sitting
           down
           before
           St.
           Austines
           Monastery
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           great
           opposition
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           days
           had
           little
           hope
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           but
           Artillery
           arriving
           the
           fifth
           day
           ,
           beyond
           the
           defendants
           expectation
           ,
           all
           impediments
           were
           removed
           ;
           for
           levelling
           them
           at
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           beating
           down
           the
           Steeple
           ,
           it
           slew
           many
           of
           the
           defendants
           with
           the
           fall
           thereof
           ,
           he
           infused
           such
           terrour
           into
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           returned
           tumultuously
           into
           Pieve
           ,
           leaving
           that
           station
           in
           the
           Princes
           power
           :
           their
           example
           was
           immediately
           followed
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Prince
           (
           being
           master
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           )
           sate
           down
           presently
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           being
           by
           so
           unexpected
           a
           chance
           fuller
           of
           confusion
           then
           order
           ,
           and
           the
           Walls
           not
           being
           fit
           for
           battery
           ,
           the
           Captain
           began
           to
           Parley
           ;
           and
           having
           the
           word
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Captains
           given
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           march
           out
           ,
           he
           ,
           not
           minding
           who
           it
           was
           that
           gave
           it
           ,
           or
           what
           power
           he
           had
           to
           give
           it
           ,
           was
           presently
           made
           Prisoner
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           given
           out
           amongst
           them
           that
           were
           within
           ,
           that
           for
           fear
           of
           troubling
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           they
           should
           put
           out
           their
           Matches
           ,
           the
           Besiegers
           approach'd
           the
           Wall
           without
           resistance
           ,
           and
           beating
           down
           the
           Gate
           with
           a
           Beam
           of
           Wood
           they
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           those
           within
           fled
           away
           by
           another
           little
           Gate
           that
           was
           towards
           the
           Sea
           :
           but
           they
           mist
           of
           their
           design
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           escape
           ,
           for
           that
           other
           Gate
           being
           presently
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Princes
           Souldiers
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           throwing
           themselves
           down
           from
           the
           Walls
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           very
           high
           in
           that
           part
           ,
           were
           some
           of
           them
           slain
           by
           the
           Musketiers
           who
           were
           placed
           on
           the
           out
           side
           ,
           and
           other
           some
           perish'd
           in
           their
           falling
           down
           :
           here
           was
           the
           greatest
           slaughter
           of
           the
           best
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           200
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           kept
           within
           the
           Town
           met
           with
           more
           mercy
           ;
           for
           the
           Town
           being
           taken
           whilst
           the
           surrender
           was
           in
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           Prince
           provided
           for
           the
           peoples
           safety
           ;
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           falling
           to
           plunde●…
           ,
           and
           their
           ava●…ice
           being
           greater
           then
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           none
           were
           troubled
           but
           those
           that
           withstood
           plunder
           :
           many
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           
           which
           ,
           Camp-master
           Doria
           ,
           and
           four
           other
           Gentlemen
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           two
           others
           who
           were
           got
           into
           the
           Castle
           yielded
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           upon
           promise
           of
           safety
           of
           life
           and
           liberty
           ,
           which
           was
           readily
           observed
           .
           Thus
           was
           Pievs
           taken
           ,
           Doria
           made
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           who
           were
           destined
           to
           guard
           that
           part
           ,
           were
           defeated
           :
           
             La
             Riviera
          
           ,
           having
           lost
           its
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           not
           hoping
           for
           relief
           ,
           ●…ell
           into
           the
           Prince
           his
           power
           :
           all
           the
           Commonalty
           ran
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           the
           Keys
           :
           they
           ●…reed
           themselves
           ,
           by
           moneys
           ,
           from
           being
           sack'd
           ,
           and
           rendred
           obedience
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           being
           order'd
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           do
           so
           ;
           which
           minding
           only
           the
           defence
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           suffer'd
           them
           to
           complain
           with
           the
           times
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           sack'd
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           violence
           of
           War
           :
           Whereupon
           
             Albenga
             ,
             Alassio
             ,
             Porto
             Mauritio
             ,
             San
             Remo
             ,
          
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Venti●…iglia
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           Towns
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           together
           with
           Oneglia
           ,
           fell
           (
           without
           any
           gainsaying
           )
           into
           the
           Princes
           hands
           ;
           as
           did
           also
           all
           the
           weaker
           places
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           Triora
           ,
           which
           being
           seated
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Mountain
           ,
           held
           out
           ,
           and
           kept
           still
           manfully
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           defended
           it self
           manfully
           against
           many
           attempts
           .
           The
           Castle
           of
           Ventimiglia
           held
           also
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           resisted
           for
           some
           days
           after
           the
           Town
           was
           surrendred
           ,
           till
           the
           Prince
           having
           caused
           some
           Artillery
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           Nice
           by
           Sea
           ,
           began
           to
           batter
           it
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           make
           a
           Mine
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Captain
           who
           was
           but
           little
           experienced
           in
           the
           Militia
           ,
           a●…
           the
           end
           of
           eight
           days
           surrendred
           it
           :
           whereby
           the
           Prince
           became
           absolute
           master
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           extends
           it self
           for
           the
           space
           of
           70
           miles
           ,
           from
           Finale
           to
           Monaco
           .
           The
           Duke
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Constables
           backwardness
           ,
           persisting
           in
           going
           for
           Genoa
           ,
           made
           many
           provisions
           in
           Gavio
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           from
           Piedmont
           :
           he
           brought
           Artillery
           to
           Ottaggi●…
           ,
           he
           caused
           Scaling-Ladders
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           ●…e
           assembled
           Pioneers
           to
           plain
           the
           ways
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           many
           Fee-farms
           ,
           which
           held
           of
           the
           Empire
           beyond
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           from
           several
           Gentlemen
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Serivia
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           natural
           Son
           ,
           Don
           Felice
           ,
           to
           take
           Savignone
           ,
           another
           Fee
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           ,
           distant
           only
           six
           miles
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           on
           the
           Noth
           side
           :
           by
           which
           way
           being
           able
           without
           any
           impediment
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Valley
           of
           Bysagna●…
           ,
           he
           made
           way
           to
           assault
           the
           City
           on
           that
           side
           which
           was
           thought
           the
           weakest
           .
           Don
           Felice
           succeeded
           therein
           happily
           ,
           and
           without
           resistance
           ;
           for
           the
           City
           being
           brought
           into
           great
           streights
           and
           anx●…ety
           ,
           was
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           fortifying
           herself
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           danger
           which
           she
           saw
           drew
           (
           every
           day
           )
           neerer
           ,
           she
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           making
           ●…renches
           ,
           in
           furnishing
           the
           Walls
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           in
           digging
           Ditches
           ,
           in
           making
           Plat-forms
           ,
           and
           Stockcadoes
           ,
           to
           fence
           the
           weakest
           places
           .
           Thus
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Genoa
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           last
           period
           :
           moreover
           ,
           the
           City
           was
           at
           this
           time
           in
           great
           want
           of
           Moneys
           ;
           for
           some
           Gallies
           being
           gone
           into
           Spain
           to
           fetch
           moneys
           durst
           not
           make
           the
           Voyage
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Marcelles
           :
           they
           therefore
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Plate
           of
           private
           persons
           ,
           which
           being
           turn'd
           into
           money
           did
           in
           part
           supply
           the
           need
           ,
           but
           the
           expence
           being
           excessive
           ●…ame
           far
           short
           of
           what
           was
           requisite
           :
           there
           we●…e
           not
           many
           men
           ready
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           the
           Germans
           not
           being
           yet
           
           come
           :
           and
           some
           few
           that
           were
           already
           come
           were
           sent
           to
           desend
           
             la
             Riva
          
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           necessary
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           State
           ;
           and
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           not
           thinking
           himself
           safe
           in
           Tortona
           ,
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           retreat
           with
           those
           few
           men
           he
           had
           into
           Alessandria
           :
           at
           which
           the
           Genoeses
           were
           not
           a
           little
           astonished
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           fear
           he
           shewed
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           to
           see
           him
           go
           further
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           instead
           of
           drawing
           neerer
           to
           the
           relief
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           scarcity
           of
           money
           being
           there
           as
           was
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           in
           Arreer
           for
           former
           pay
           ,
           seeing
           the
           great
           necessity
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Officers
           ,
           and
           being
           set
           on
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           denied
           passage
           to
           the
           Germans
           who
           came
           to
           defend
           the
           States
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           Genoa
           .
           The
           failing
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           credit
           insued
           the
           want
           moneys
           ;
           for
           their
           State
           being
           given
           for
           lost
           ,
           throughout
           Italy
           ,
           and
           all
           Europe
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           private
           Fortunes
           of
           those
           Citizens
           would
           perish
           with
           the
           publick
           .
           The
           fear
           which
           was
           had
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           of
           the
           English
           and
           French
           Fleets
           ,
           was
           of
           no
           small
           consideration
           ,
           and
           did
           much
           afflict
           the
           minds
           of
           all
           men
           ;
           it
           being
           hourly
           feared
           that
           they
           would
           appear
           in
           those
           Seas
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           news
           which
           they
           had
           of
           great
           preparations
           made
           both
           at
           Marcelles
           ,
           and
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           of
           moneys
           sent
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           before
           Ventimiglia
           ,
           to
           the
           Guisans
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           put
           the
           Fleet
           in
           readiness
           ,
           and
           appear
           as
           soon
           as
           might
           be
           in
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           :
           to
           which
           Fleets
           it
           was
           feared
           that
           40
           Frigots
           or
           men
           of
           War
           would
           joyn
           ;
           which
           being
           come
           from
           forth
           of
           Holland
           ,
           and
           it
           not
           being
           known
           whither
           they
           were
           bent
           ,
           all
           men
           thought
           they
           were
           intended
           for
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Genoa
           :
           great
           was
           the
           danger
           ,
           lest
           taking
           Corsica
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           those
           Havens
           ,
           they
           might
           fortifie
           it
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           serve
           for
           a
           Bulwark
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           there
           hinder
           the
           passage
           of
           shipping
           between
           Spain
           and
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           :
           the
           Genoeses
           were
           no
           less
           jealous
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           who
           having
           room
           left
           them
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           known
           how
           they
           stood
           affected
           to
           these
           present
           commo●…ions
           :
           it
           being
           feared
           that
           either
           apprehending
           to
           share
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           dare
           to
           declare
           themselves
           ,
           or
           run
           the
           same
           fortune
           for
           assisting
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           out
           of
           a
           tacite
           abhorrence
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           be
           sorry
           to
           see
           an
           alteration
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           neerly
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           ;
           and
           that
           some
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           bettering
           themselves
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           ,
           might
           wish
           it
           ;
           for
           a
           Rendezvous
           for
           Arms
           was
           made
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Pisa
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           assembly
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           preparations
           for
           War
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           was
           said
           to
           be
           done
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           being
           ready
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           defend
           Tuscany
           ,
           yet
           the
           Genoeses
           wanted
           not
           conjectures
           of
           danger
           to
           Serezzana
           and
           Serezzanello
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           upon
           those
           Confines
           :
           which
           places
           the
           great
           Dukes
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           the
           Florentine
           Commonwealth
           ,
           have
           always
           had
           an
           eye
           upon
           ,
           and
           (
           sometimes
           )
           some
           secret
           practices
           :
           it
           was
           certainly
           known
           that
           the
           great
           Duke
           did
           at
           this
           time
           treat
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           suffer
           him
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Spetie
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           ,
           and
           defend
           them
           against
           the
           Confede
           ates
           Army
           ,
           lest
           when
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           Genoa
           they
           should
           take
           them
           
           also
           ;
           and
           that
           answer
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           neither
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           yet
           Feria's
           self
           ,
           that
           any
           one-foot
           belonging
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           should
           be
           possess'd
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           pretence
           .
           The
           Genoeses
           were
           therefore
           much
           distracted
           ,
           being
           forced
           upon
           these
           urgent
           occasions
           to
           lessen
           their
           own
           necessary
           defences
           ,
           so
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Corsica
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           two
           other
           places
           ,
           of
           such
           concernment
           ;
           whether
           they
           notwithstanding
           sent
           people
           ,
           and
           provision
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           them
           :
           though
           the
           danger
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           privately
           very
           partial
           to
           the
           French
           )
           were
           not
           so
           great
           ,
           yet
           the
           jealousie
           was
           no
           less
           ,
           by
           his
           giving
           free
           passage
           to
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           through
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           more
           by
           the
           offers
           made
           afterward
           by
           him
           in
           secret
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           against
           the
           same
           Army
           which
           was
           already
           past
           ;
           promising
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           Reer
           with
           6000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ;
           if
           they
           would
           give
           him
           money
           to
           raise
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           them
           in
           the
           field
           :
           which
           offers
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           the
           ends
           and
           proceedings
           of
           that
           Prince
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           not
           accepted
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           not
           too
           much
           to
           be
           trusted
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           )
           they
           were
           rejected
           .
           The
           Venetians
           forgoing
           that
           so
           noble
           study
           and
           endeavour
           publickly
           profest
           by
           them
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           of
           the
           lib●…rty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           being
           now
           joyn'd
           with
           Forreigners
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           were
           held
           to
           be
           little
           less
           then
           open
           enemies
           to
           them
           :
           they
           had
           no
           old
           quarrel
           against
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           nor
           any
           new
           occasion
           of
           enmity
           or
           resentment
           to
           incite
           them
           to
           so
           hostile
           a
           resolution
           :
           but
           after
           the
           ancient
           emulation
           for
           Empire
           at
           Sea
           ,
           the
           two
           Commonwealths
           had
           always
           kept
           upon
           fair
           terms
           :
           the
           uniformity
           of
           their
           Government
           ,
           and
           their
           being
           both
           of
           them
           Italian
           Potentates
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           sufficient
           to
           interest
           them
           in
           the
           reciprocal
           maintaining
           of
           each
           other
           :
           only
           the
           common
           end
           and
           desire
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           to
           abate
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           suspicious
           to
           the
           Venetians
           then
           to
           any
           others
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           Germany
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           to
           work
           upon
           that
           Senate
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           (
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           )
           plot
           the
           ruine
           of
           Genoa
           :
           it
           was
           commonly
           said
           ,
           that
           this
           business
           being
           handled
           in
           the
           
             Consiglio
             de
             Pregati
          
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           argued
           what
           disorder
           and
           inconveniences
           would
           insue
           to
           the
           common
           affairs
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           particularly
           ,
           when
           that
           Commonwealth
           was
           desired
           ,
           in
           the
           Dyet
           at
           Susa
           ,
           to
           ioyn
           with
           the
           rest
           in
           the
           War
           against
           Genoa
           ;
           Rainero
           Zeno
           ,
           
             a
             Senator
             of
             great
             sway
             and
             eloquence
             ,
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             inconveniences
             were
             most
             apparent
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             affairs
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             power
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             was
             such
             ,
             so
             imminent
             ,
             and
             so
             neer
             their
             State
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             respects
             and
             considerations
             whatsoever
             being
             laid
             aside
             ,
             it
             ought
             in
             good
             Government
             of
             State
             to
             be
             prefer'd
             before
             all
             things
             else
             ;
             and
             that
             since
             all
             disorders
             could
             not
             be
             prevented
             ,
             they
             ought
             ,
             in
             so
             weighty
             and
             important
             resolutions
             ,
             too
             have
             an
             eye
             upon
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             wink
             at
             the
             lesser
             ;
             just
             as
             wise
             Physitians
             do
             ,
             who
             (
             to
             preserve
             their
             Patients
             life
             )
             stick
             not
             sometimes
             at
             the
             amputation
             of
             a
             Leg
             or
             an
             Arm
             ,
             which
             being
             preserved
             would
             be
             his
             death
             .
          
           And
           though
           the
           Venetian
           Forces
           ,
           being
           far
           from
           the
           Confines
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           were
           not
           much
           to
           be
           doubted
           :
           yet
           being
           neer
           the
           Cremonese
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           French
           in
           the
           Vatoline
           ,
           they
           kept
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           imploied
           ,
           and
           
           consequently
           were
           no
           little
           hinderance
           to
           the
           succours
           which
           might
           be
           brought
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           whose
           condition
           was
           now
           such
           in
           Venice
           ,
           as
           the
           Merchants
           of
           Genoa
           durst
           not
           appear
           in
           publick
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           generally
           hated
           ;
           and
           great
           was
           the
           rejoycing
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Nobility
           and
           Commonalty
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           of
           the
           good
           success
           of
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           no
           less
           triumph
           and
           rejoycing
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           where
           the
           Genoeses
           through
           sinister
           news
           ,
           spread
           abroad
           of
           their
           misfortunes
           ,
           had
           lost
           so
           much
           reputation
           ,
           as
           they
           mock'd
           ,
           and
           publickly
           laught
           at
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           already
           been
           quite
           vanquish'd
           ;
           and
           were
           it
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           joy
           which
           great
           alterations
           cause
           ,
           or
           were
           it
           that
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Palace
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Florentines
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           depended
           upon
           Florentines
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           displeased
           to
           see
           the
           liberty
           of
           others
           lost
           ,
           though
           their
           own
           was
           therein
           concerned
           :
           a
           thing
           which
           made
           some
           men
           argue
           that
           the
           Pope
           was
           not
           overwell
           affected
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           which
           did
           much
           detract
           from
           the
           fatherly
           zeal
           which
           he
           profest
           to
           bear
           her
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           words
           which
           he
           was
           used
           to
           say
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           ill
           news
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           deplore
           the
           ruine
           of
           so
           Christian
           and
           Catholick
           a
           State
           :
           to
           this
           miserable
           and
           ruinous
           a
           condition
           the
           Affairs
           and
           Liberty
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           seem
           to
           be
           reduced
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Eighth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           IX
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             :
          
           
             BY
             relief
             of
             Moneys
             and
             Victuals
             sent
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Men
             from
             
               Naples
               ,
               Genoa
            
             is
             comforted
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             her
             troubles
             ;
             she
             is
             incouraged
             by
             the
             wants
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             disagreeing
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ;
             and
             is
             at
             last
             wholly
             freed
             by
             Friends
             coming
             into
             the
             Field
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             .
             The
             Enemies
             Army
             retreats
             from
             the
             Enterprise
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             attemps
             Savona
             ;
             but
             being
             overtaken
             by
             Feria
             ,
             retires
             to
             
               Piedmont
               .
               Feria
            
             takes
             the
             City
             of
             Acqui
             ;
             he
             goes
             afterwards
             to
             Asti
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Verrua
             ;
             where
             he
             stays
             long
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             leaving
             many
             of
             his
             men
             behind
             him
             ;
             and
             being
             forc'd
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             returns
             with
             his
             Army
             much
             lessened
             ,
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             :
             many
             actions
             happen
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             the
             besieging
             and
             defending
             of
             
               Riva
               di
               Chiavenna
            
             ;
             wherein
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             still
             the
             better
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             they
             drive
             the
             French
             at
             last
             out
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             and
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Riva
             .
             The
             English
             Fleet
             falling
             upon
             Spain
             ,
             is
             repuls'd
             ;
             and
             having
             in
             vain
             endeavoured
             to
             take
             the
             Plate-Fleet
             which
             came
             from
             America
             ,
             retires
             into
             England
             ,
             torn
             by
             Tempests
             .
             A
             Discourse
             upon
             the
             quality
             and
             usual
             Navigation
             of
             the
             Plate-Fleet
             :
             the
             Apostolick
             Legate
             returns
             from
             France
             to
             Rome
             ;
             and
             is
             sent
             from
             Rome
             to
             Spain
             ;
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             finds
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             the
             two
             Crown●…
             ;
             and
             the
             Affairs
             of
             I●…aly
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             ,
             composed
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             League
             are
             very
             much
             displeased
             with
             this
             Peace
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             
             France
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             do
             therefore
             conspire
             against
             the
             Kings
             person
             ,
             In
             pursuance
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Forts
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             are
             restored
             ,
             and
             demolish'd
             .
             New
             occasions
             of
             disgust
             between
             the
             Genoese
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             his
             Fleet
             goes
             from
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             Ligorne
             ;
             and
             returns
             from
             thence
             to
             Marcelles
             ,
             without
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             dies
             ;
             and
             long
             after
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             his
             Principality
             .
             The
             Genoese
             Factors
             ,
             who
             were
             interessed
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             are
             much
             prejudiced
             in
             their
             private
             fortunes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             alteration
             of
             Payments
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Decrees
             ,
             made
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           BUt
           the
           troubles
           and
           dangers
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           much
           compassionated
           in
           Italy
           ,
           met
           with
           more
           favour
           and
           benignity
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           :
           whose
           anger
           ,
           the
           Senators
           being
           desirous
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           appease
           ,
           publick
           Processions
           and
           Vows
           were
           added
           to
           the
           private
           Prayers
           and
           Processions
           which
           were
           privately
           made
           in
           Churches
           ,
           and
           in
           holy
           places
           ;
           their
           Piety
           seemed
           to
           be
           presently
           seconded
           by
           Gods
           goodnesse
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Doge
           ,
           Senate
           and
           People
           ,
           were
           pouring
           forth
           Prayers
           to
           Almighty
           God
           for
           publick
           preserva●…ion
           ,
           a
           Galley
           entred
           the
           Haven
           which
           brought
           in
           her
           a
           Million
           of
           Ducates
           from
           Spain
           :
           a
           favour
           the
           more
           singular
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           more
           necessary
           for
           the
           present
           need
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           acknowledged
           to
           proceed
           the
           more
           from
           Divine
           mercy
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           came
           when
           least
           expected
           ;
           for
           two
           days
           before
           the
           arrivaly
           of
           this
           Galley
           ,
           news
           came
           from
           Corsica
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Galley
           being
           gone
           from
           Genoa
           15
           days
           befo●…e
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           discovered
           by
           the
           Fleet
           that
           lay
           at
           Marcelles
           ,
           had
           lanch'd
           out
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           was
           driven
           by
           the
           wind
           upon
           that
           Island
           ,
           where
           the
           Genoese
           thought
           her
           to
           be
           still
           detained
           by
           the
           same
           wind
           :
           the
           news
           was
           true
           ,
           but
           the
           conjecture
           false
           ;
           for
           the
           wind
           changed
           there
           ,
           by
           favour
           whereof
           the
           Galley
           came
           seasonably
           to
           Barcellona
           ;
           and
           receiving
           in
           the
           moneys
           ,
           which
           lay
           ready
           there
           ,
           return'd
           with
           great
           speed
           and
           success
           ,
           to
           Genoa
           :
           soon
           after
           some
           other
           Gallies
           appeared
           ,
           which
           brought
           with
           them
           six
           Millions
           more
           from
           Spain
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Commonwealth
           abounding
           in
           money
           was
           largely
           inabled
           to
           supply
           her
           urgent
           necessities
           ;
           and
           the
           private
           men
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           whom
           those
           moneys
           belonged
           ,
           having
           redeemed
           their
           credit
           ,
           were
           able
           not
           only
           to
           furnish
           Feria
           with
           moneys
           ,
           to
           hasten
           the
           Levies
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           necessaries
           for
           marching
           into
           the
           Field
           against
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           :
           but
           also
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           Armies
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           obligations
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           The
           Rivals
           of
           the
           Genoese
           grandezza
           were
           astonished
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           their
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           they
           held
           to
           be
           in
           a
           perishing
           condition
           ,
           not
           only
           able
           to
           subsist
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           her self
           ,
           but
           to
           administer
           help
           to
           Forre●…gn
           Armies
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           move
           to
           their
           prej●…dice
           who
           had
           plotted
           her
           ruine
           :
           Nor
           were
           her
           enemies
           less
           amazed
           ,
           whose
           whole
           thoughts
           were
           set
           upon
           her
           extirpation
           ;
           so
           as
           instead
           of
           flocking
           to
           so
           rich
           and
           plentiful
           a
           prey
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           fall
           from
           their
           hopes
           of
           success
           ;
           just
           as
           befel
           Hannibal
           ,
           who
           whilst
           he
           was
           with
           an
           Army
           before
           the
           walls
           of
           Rome
           ,
           understood
           that
           some
           L●…gions
           were
           sent
           out
           by
           other
           Gates
           ,
           to
           recruit
           the
           Spanish
           Armies
           ,
           sent
           into
           
           that
           Province
           .
           They
           fell
           yet
           further
           from
           their
           hopes
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           that
           great
           succours
           of
           men
           were
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           come
           to
           Genoa
           :
           For
           from
           Millain
           (
           to
           boot
           with
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           with
           Guasco
           )
           came
           the
           Cavallier
           Pecchio
           ,
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Gavio
           and
           Ottagio
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           his
           own
           Brigad●…e
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           those
           of
           Modena
           and
           Parma
           ,
           which
           did
           amount
           in
           all
           to
           about
           3000
           Foot
           ;
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             della
             Croce
          
           came
           about
           this
           time
           to
           the
           City
           with
           33
           Galleys
           ,
           wherein
           were
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           all
           very
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           whereof
           2000
           were
           Veterane
           Souldiers
           ,
           trained
           up
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           before
           1500
           Neapolitans
           were
           come
           thither
           in
           some
           Galleons
           :
           The
           Sicillian
           Galleys
           came
           also
           thither
           with
           600
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           by
           
             Ianettino
             Doria
          
           ,
           Vice
           roy
           of
           that
           Island
           ,
           at
           his
           own
           expence
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           Country
           :
           Marquess
           Bozzolo
           came
           thither
           also
           with
           his
           three
           brothers
           ,
           800
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           besides
           Infantry
           ,
           which
           came
           daily
           from
           Naples
           ;
           so
           as
           with
           these
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           Guasco
           brought
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           from
           Lucca
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           came
           (
           though
           somewhat
           late
           )
           from
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           in
           a
           short
           time
           provided
           with
           about
           15000
           paid
           Foot
           ,
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           and
           City
           ;
           besides
           many
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           experience
           ,
           who
           were
           brought
           thither
           from
           several
           parts
           upon
           extraordinary
           pay
           :
           By
           means
           of
           these
           Forces
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           own
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           vigilant
           in
           defending
           their
           Country
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Militia
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           State
           were
           prettily
           well
           secur●…d
           ,
           and
           almost
           brought
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           safety
           .
           The
           Popes
           Galleys
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Great
           Duke
           ,
           came
           along
           with
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           which
           returning
           from
           Marselles
           ,
           whither
           they
           had
           carried
           ●…he
           Legate
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           from
           Naples
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           turned
           back
           the
           same
           way
           ,
           by
           Orders
           directed
           to
           the
           Captains
           from
           their
           Princes
           ,
           which
           Orders
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           brought
           with
           him
           :
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           strange
           that
           the
           Great
           Duke
           should
           issue
           out
           such
           Orders
           ,
           who
           profest
           himself
           a
           friend
           to
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ;
           the
           Popes
           Concession
           came
           more
           unexpected
           ,
           he
           being
           commonly
           held
           to
           be
           not
           only
           averse
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           to
           joyn
           in
           ends
           with
           their
           Rivals
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           Resident
           at
           Rome
           ,
           did
           exclaim
           much
           against
           it
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           Pope
           to
           remove
           so
           great
           suspic●…ons
           which
           were
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           had
           done
           it
           at
           the
           perswasions
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Pastrana
           ,
           who
           press'd
           very
           much
           for
           it
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           that
           was
           consulted
           of
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           was
           ,
           touching
           the
           whole
           matter
           of
           defence
           ;
           they
           all
           joyn'd
           in
           opinion
           ,
           That
           being
           now
           only
           to
           minde
           defence
           ,
           their
           first
           care
           should
           be
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           ●…efend
           Savona
           ,
           a
           principal
           Member
           thereof
           ,
           and
           hold
           them
           play
           till
           either
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           should
           grow
           less
           ,
           which
           was
           said
           to
           moulder
           daily
           away
           ,
           or
           till
           ●…he
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           might
           assault
           them
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           drive
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           Territories
           .
           Seeing
           therefore
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           
             la
             Riviera
          
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           Genoa
           and
           Savona
           should
           be
           preserved
           ,
           did
           not
           at
           all
           concern
           the
           main
           business
           ,
           they
           took
           not
           much
           care
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           disfurnish
           the
           City
           of
           a
           Garrison
           in
           a
           time
           of
           such
           danger
           ,
           nor
           hazzard
           her
           〈◊〉
           never
           so
           little
           ,
           to
           be
           insulted
           over
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           which
           being
           so
           neer
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           see
           those
           who
           were
           come
           in
           to
           her
           succour
           imployed
           
           in
           defending
           
             la
             Riviera
          
           ,
           might
           approach
           her
           Walls
           ,
           and
           attempt
           an
           assault
           :
           howsoever
           ,
           what
           should
           be
           lost
           would
           be
           easily
           recover'd
           ,
           if
           Genoa
           and
           Savona
           should
           be
           kept
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           situation
           of
           
             la
             Riviera
          
           ,
           which
           being
           naturally
           open
           and
           undefensible
           is
           soon
           taken
           by
           any
           that
           will
           endeavour
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Army
           should
           be
           over
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           more
           easily
           recovered
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           peoples
           inclination
           ,
           (
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           interests
           they
           have
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           continual
           necessity
           of
           providing
           things
           necessary
           from
           thence
           ,
           would
           desire
           to
           return
           to
           their
           ancient
           obedience
           ;
           )
           as
           also
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           being
           master
           at
           Sea
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           very
           hard
           for
           any
           who
           should
           hold
           the
           Town
           to
           defend
           it
           against
           a
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           ;
           and
           yet
           though
           so
           many
           succours
           ,
           come
           suddenly
           ,
           were
           sufficient
           to
           secure
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           sufficient
           to
           free
           the
           Commonwealth
           wholly
           from
           the
           imminent
           danger
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Army
           ;
           and
           much
           less
           to
           free
           the
           Genoese
           from
           fear
           ,
           who
           were
           troubled
           at
           the
           successful
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Enemy
           in
           
             Rossiglione
             ,
             Ottaggio
             ,
             Gavio
          
           and
           
             la
             Riviera
             del
             povente
          
           ;
           and
           being
           still
           full
           of
           anxiety
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           at
           quiet
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           still
           subject
           to
           be
           molested
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Amry
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           requisite
           to
           expect
           the
           total
           freedom
           of
           the
           Sta●…e
           of
           Millain
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           hindred
           by
           many
           impediments
           ,
           the
           Genoeses
           were
           still
           fearful
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           troubles
           ;
           for
           together
           with
           the
           want
           of
           people
           which
           the
           State
           was
           in
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           not
           being
           yet
           arrived
           ,
           the
           defence
           of
           
             la
             Riva
          
           (
           which
           was
           a
           great
           curb
           to
           the
           French
           and
           Venetians
           )
           not
           being
           to
           be
           abandoned
           ,
           kept
           the
           Governour
           from
           thinking
           of
           relieving
           Genoa
           .
           Count
           
             Iovanni
             Serbellone
          
           was
           there
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           well
           fortified
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           the
           further
           off
           ,
           he
           had
           extended
           his
           Fortifications
           on
           the
           left
           side
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           come
           from
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Campo
           ,
           (
           a
           Town
           upon
           the
           River
           of
           the
           Lake
           )
           wherewith
           he
           incompassed
           that
           Town
           and
           
             la
             Nova
          
           ,
           which
           did
           almost
           joyn
           upon
           
             la
             Riva
          
           .
           The
           Count
           being
           past
           over
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           was
           very
           intent
           upon
           f●…eeing
           himself
           of
           that
           hinderance
           which
           cross'd
           his
           designs
           and
           proceedings
           :
           being
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           attempt
           the
           Town
           of
           Campo
           first
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           being
           defended
           ,
           he
           made
           
             la
             Riva
          
           be
           assaulted
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           he
           had
           left
           in
           Chiavenna
           ,
           as
           he
           returned
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           to
           the
           end
           that
           when
           he
           should
           assault
           Campo
           with
           his
           whole
           body
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           take
           it
           :
           he
           mist
           of
           his
           intent
           ,
           though
           his
           design
           succeeded
           ;
           for
           those
           few
           defendants
           who
           remained
           to
           defend
           Campo
           ,
           when
           
             la
             Riva
          
           was
           assaulted
           on
           Chiavenna's
           side
           ,
           did
           so
           stoutly
           maintain
           the
           defence
           ,
           as
           they
           got
           time
           to
           be
           succour'd
           ;
           for
           Count
           Iovanni
           leaving
           Chiavenna
           well
           defended
           ,
           came
           himself
           in
           person
           with
           many
           men
           to
           Campo
           ,
           where
           the
           Siege
           was
           more
           fierce
           :
           so
           as
           the
           defendants
           increasing
           in
           number
           courage
           and
           valour
           ,
           a
           strong
           conflict
           was
           begun
           ;
           which
           being
           often
           re-inforced
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           Coure
           perceiving
           that
           his
           enterprise
           succeeded
           not
           so
           easily
           here
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           against
           the
           Forts
           which
           were
           guarded
           by
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ;
           and
           remembring
           that
           he
           had
           left
           400
           of
           his
           men
           before
           that
           assault
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           others
           were
           wounded
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           into
           his
           Quarters
           :
           ●…aving
           
           done
           but
           little
           harm
           to
           the
           defendants
           ,
           whereof
           hardly
           20
           were
           slain
           ;
           though
           they
           were
           plaied
           upon
           by
           the
           French
           Artillery
           ,
           placed
           in
           fitting
           places
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Count
           Iovanni
           found
           that
           Campo
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           far
           from
           
             la
             Riva
          
           ,
           was
           dangerously
           defended
           ;
           wherefore
           resolving
           to
           give
           it
           over
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Fortifications
           more
           inwards
           towards
           the
           Town
           of
           Nova
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           take
           that
           Town
           by
           force
           ,
           seeing
           it
           abandoned
           ,
           went
           immediately
           thither
           ,
           took
           it
           without
           any
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           fortified
           it
           ;
           and
           not
           satisfied
           with
           this
           ,
           they
           would
           advance
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           little
           Hill
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           go
           by
           that
           way
           to
           Chiavenna
           ,
           and
           fight
           the
           Garrison
           that
           was
           there
           :
           but
           they
           failed
           of
           their
           intent
           by
           the
           gallant
           resistance
           which
           the
           defendants
           made
           ,
           who
           opposing
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           had
           always
           the
           better
           of
           them
           :
           wherefore
           Coure
           ,
           who
           desired
           still
           to
           joyn
           with
           those
           that
           were
           at
           Chiavenna
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           make
           them
           pass
           over
           hither
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           Campo
           by
           a
           further
           way
           about
           ,
           and
           over
           craggy
           Mountains
           :
           in
           which
           passage
           the
           French
           having
           ,
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           higher
           Mountains
           which
           over
           looked
           the
           little
           Hill
           of
           Riva
           ,
           they
           threw
           down
           great
           stones
           into
           the
           Valley
           which
           lay
           under
           the
           little
           Hill
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           did
           much
           annoy
           the
           Rampiers
           ,
           and
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           have
           been
           able
           to
           defend
           that
           so
           important
           station
           long
           ,
           had
           not
           Count
           Giovan
           sent
           a
           good
           many
           Souldiers
           to
           the
           tops
           of
           those
           Mountains
           to
           drive
           them
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           herein
           he
           succeeded
           happily
           ,
           for
           the
           French
           being
           unexpectedly
           assaulted
           ;
           threw
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           begg'd
           their
           lives
           :
           but
           their
           prayers
           prevailed
           not
           ;
           for
           being
           made
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           tied
           back
           to
           back
           with
           ropes
           ,
           they
           were
           tumbled
           down
           the
           same
           precipices
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           most
           horrible
           spectacle
           .
           Coure
           for
           all
           these
           unfortunate
           accidents
           would
           not
           give
           over
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           but
           fell
           from
           assaults
           to
           Siege
           :
           those
           of
           
             la
             Riva
          
           received
           Victuals
           and
           Succours
           by
           two
           several
           passages
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           the
           Lake
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           Land
           :
           by
           the
           Lake
           ,
           by
           Boats
           ,
           which
           past
           from
           the
           lower
           Lake
           into
           the
           lesser
           one
           ;
           and
           by
           Land
           ,
           by
           Conducts
           which
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Territories
           confining
           upon
           Chiavenna
           ,
           by
           the
           three
           Chappels
           of
           ease
           which
           lead
           to
           
             Riva
             .
             Coure
          
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           these
           ways
           ,
           and
           placing
           part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Chiavenna
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           he
           block'd
           up
           that
           passage
           ;
           and
           having
           the
           coming
           of
           Victuals
           by
           Land
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           do
           the
           like
           by
           water
           :
           he
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           experienced
           Artificers
           ,
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           brought
           from
           the
           Arsenal
           of
           Venice
           ,
           built
           certain
           Boats
           and
           Brigantines
           ;
           and
           putting
           them
           armed
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           little
           Lake
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Channel
           by
           which
           Boats
           came
           with
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           to
           those
           of
           Riva
           :
           remedies
           were
           found
           for
           both
           these
           inconveniences
           ;
           for
           Count
           Iovanni
           sent
           men
           to
           Riva
           ,
           who
           taking
           from
           the
           French
           the
           Fortifications
           which
           they
           had
           possess'd
           themselves
           off
           ,
           made
           the
           way
           open
           ,
           and
           rendred
           that
           pass
           free
           for
           Provisions
           and
           Succour
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           having
           also
           sent
           for
           experienced
           Ship-wrights
           and
           Mariners
           from
           Genoa
           ,
           he
           also
           put
           other
           Barques
           and
           Brigantines
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           be●…ng
           well
           armed
           and
           man'd
           ,
           and
           some
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           being
           placed
           in
           fitting
           palces
           upon
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           kept
           the
           way
           open
           as
           well
           by
           Water
           ,
           as
           by
           Land
           ,
           for
           Victuals
           and
           other
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           
           freed
           
             la
             Riva
          
           from
           being
           besieged
           :
           but
           Coure's
           men
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           much
           recruited
           by
           more
           men
           and
           moneys
           sent
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           see
           that
           Enterprise
           ended
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           when
           the
           French
           should
           fall
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           might
           also
           assault
           it
           on
           their
           side
           ;
           and
           new
           Regiments
           of
           Souldiers
           being
           come
           unto
           him
           from
           the
           Swissers
           and
           Grisons
           ,
           Feria
           being
           very
           careful
           to
           defend
           that
           pass
           ,
           sent
           2000
           of
           those
           Dutch
           thither
           who
           came
           fi●…st
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           which
           hapned
           very
           opportunely
           ;
           for
           Coure
           being
           thus
           recruited
           would
           needs
           go
           to
           assault
           
             la
             Riva
          
           ,
           and
           do
           his
           utmost
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           and
           he
           found
           the
           Defendants
           also
           recruited
           ,
           who
           marching
           into
           the
           Field
           encountered
           the
           Enemy
           in
           a
           little
           Plain
           ,
           beyond
           Nova
           ,
           and
           fought
           them
           ;
           the
           Combate
           was
           very
           fierce
           and
           stoutly
           fought
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           being
           often
           times
           recruited
           the
           Fight
           continued
           till
           night
           ;
           upon
           the
           coming
           on
           whereof
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           of
           their
           men
           ;
           and
           could
           not
           only
           not
           come
           neer
           Riva
           ,
           but
           forsaking
           Campo
           ,
           withdrew
           into
           their
           Quarters
           about
           Vico
           and
           Vercei
           ,
           which
           were
           lower
           ,
           and
           farther
           distant
           from
           Riva
           .
           These
           happy
           successes
           afforded
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           breath
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           so
           safe
           from
           assaults
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           have
           more
           leasure
           to
           think
           upon
           the
           affairs
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           in
           the
           freeing
           whereof
           the
           Victory
           in
           all
           parts
           did
           depend
           :
           but
           the
           delay
           of
           the
           Dutch
           was
           a
           great
           hinderance
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           did
           proceed
           not
           only
           from
           the
           endeavours
           to
           the
           contrary
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           the
           avarice
           of
           the
           Cantons
           who
           were
           to
           permit
           them
           to
           pass
           ;
           who
           being
           Creditors
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           for
           pay
           ,
           denied
           them
           passage
           till
           they
           were
           paid
           their
           Arraers
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           being
           in
           great
           want
           of
           money
           ,
           much
           time
           was
           required
           to
           get
           the
           moneys
           wherewith
           to
           satisfie
           them
           ,
           before
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Gallies
           from
           Spain
           to
           Genoa
           :
           nor
           would
           they
           grant
           them
           free
           passage
           when
           they
           were
           satisfied
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           granted
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           with
           many
           limitations
           ,
           which
           caused
           much
           delay
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           being
           much
           sollicited
           by
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           whom
           he
           could
           not
           please
           before
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           he
           made
           use
           of
           appearance
           ,
           instead
           of
           effects
           ;
           for
           making
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           marching
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Millain
           to
           Pavia
           ,
           giving
           out
           that
           he
           would
           go
           to
           relieve
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           here
           according
           to
           what
           was
           published
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           making
           all
           requisite
           provisions
           for
           that
           succour
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           people
           who
           came
           daily
           from
           Genoa
           :
           a
           shew
           which
           was
           very
           seasonable
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           thought
           did
           much
           detain
           the
           Enemies
           proceeding
           ,
           who
           seeing
           him
           ready
           to
           march
           ,
           could
           not
           without
           apparent
           danger
           to
           themselves
           ,
           keep
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           much
           less
           could
           they
           advance
           to
           their
           Enterprise
           ;
           to
           the
           home
           and
           neighbouring
           provisions
           which
           secured
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           forreign
           and
           further
           distant
           accidents
           were
           added
           ,
           which
           though
           far
           enough
           off
           ,
           yet
           made
           much
           for
           their
           main
           business
           ;
           Don
           
             Frederico
             di
             Tolledo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           with
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           to
           recover
           Brafile
           ,
           return'd
           at
           this
           time
           victorious
           into
           Spain
           .
           and
           Marquess
           Spinola
           after
           nine
           moneths
           Siege
           took
           Breda
           ;
           in
           the
           defence
           and
           preservation
           whereof
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Hollanders
           did
           labour
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           but
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             France
             ,
             England
             ,
             Swethland
          
           ;
           and
           Denmark
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Fleet
           which
           was
           return'd
           from
           Brasile
           ,
           was
           a
           strong
           defence
           to
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           against
           the
           English
           and
           the
           Flemish
           
           Fleets
           ,
           if
           entring
           the
           Mediterranean
           they
           should
           make
           for
           Genoa
           ;
           so
           also
           the
           Flanders
           Army
           ,
           being
           freed
           from
           besieging
           Breda
           ,
           might
           commodiously
           and
           without
           any
           impediment
           go
           whither
           it
           listed
           ,
           and
           keep
           France
           in
           j
           alousie
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           rent
           and
           disturbed
           with
           home
           discords
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           affairs
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           wherein
           that
           Crown
           was
           so
           concern'd
           ,
           should
           require
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           sufficient
           by
           molesting
           that
           Kingdom
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           to
           divert
           France
           from
           offending
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           being
           quite
           of
           these
           two
           impediments
           ,
           might
           imploy
           grea●…er
           Forces
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           :
           to
           boot
           with
           these
           two
           Forreign
           accidents
           ,
           whereby
           the
           conditions
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Genoa
           were
           bettered
           ;
           three
           others
           which
           hapned
           neerer
           hand
           ,
           did
           much
           impair
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           :
           the
           one
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Victuals
           and
           Provisions
           in
           the
           English
           Fleet
           were
           corrupted
           ,
           then
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           ready
           to
           put
           to
           Sea
           for
           Italy
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           foced
           to
           tarry
           some
           moneths
           to
           take
           in
           new
           Provisions
           :
           another
           ,
           that
           the
           Hereticks
           in
           France
           began
           again
           to
           tumultuate
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           being
           necessitated
           to
           quench
           the
           fire
           which
           was
           kindled
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           could
           not
           furnish
           fuel
           to
           mantain
           combustion
           abroad
           :
           the
           third
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           put
           with
           his
           Fleet
           from
           Marcelles
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           150000
           Ducates
           taken
           from
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           other
           moneys
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           furnished
           him
           with
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           proceeded
           slowly
           in
           his
           preparations
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           according
           to
           appointment
           :
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           Constable
           failing
           in
           the
           chief
           ground-works
           of
           their
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Enemies
           preparations
           to
           increase
           both
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           think
           more
           upon
           their
           own
           safeties
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           ruine
           of
           others
           .
           The
           inward
           discords
           of
           their
           own
           Army
           was
           also
           a
           great
           break-neck
           to
           their
           affairs
           ;
           which
           keeping
           about
           
             Gavio
             ,
             Ottaggio
          
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           not
           resolved
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           began
           to
           want
           Victuals
           ,
           the
           Country
           being
           barren
           ,
           and
           those
           spent
           which
           were
           in
           the
           Army
           at
           its
           first
           appearing
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           Ottaggio
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           not
           hope
           for
           any
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           now
           that
           it
           was
           provided
           of
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           very
           little
           came
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Journey
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           Guides
           and
           Conducts
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           hindrances
           they
           met
           with
           by
           the
           Montserrians
           ,
           who
           being
           irritated
           ,
           and
           angred
           at
           the
           ill
           usage
           they
           received
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           as
           it
           passed
           through
           their
           Country
           ,
           declared
           themselves
           fierce
           Enemies
           ;
           hindring
           their
           Conducts
           ,
           killing
           the
           Conductors
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           to
           get
           rid
           of
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Camp
           retired
           either
           into
           France
           or
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           trocb'es
           were
           no
           less
           which
           they
           received
           from
           the
           Pozzeveraschy
           :
           these
           are
           those
           that
           inhabit
           the
           Valleys
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Pozzevera
           ,
           a
           Torrent
           ,
           which
           falling
           from
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           and
           running
           for
           the
           space
           of
           ten
           miles
           through
           the
           Valley
           which
           lies
           beneath
           ,
           falls
           into
           the
           Sea
           two
           miles
           Westward
           from
           Genoa
           :
           they
           are
           men
           for
           the
           most
           part
           given
           to
           Husbandry
           ,
           but
           very
           fierce
           and
           strong
           ,
           who
           having
           no
           well-ordered
           Militia
           ,
           whereof
           they
           are
           altogether
           incapable
           ,
           prove
           (
           on
           the
           contr●…ry
           )
           excellent
           at
           scattered
           Enterprises
           which
           require
           neither
           Discipline
           nor
           Order
           ;
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           Passes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Mountains
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           experience
           and
           practise
           in
           those
           Valleys
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           
           being
           well
           vers'd
           in
           those
           craggy
           Mountains
           :
           these
           men
           appeared
           ,
           divided
           into
           Troops
           ,
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           taking
           all
           such
           of
           the
           Enemies
           party
           prisoners
           ,
           who
           fled
           from
           their
           Quarters
           for
           prey
           ,
           or
           driven
           by
           any
           other
           necessity
           :
           which
           hapning
           often
           times
           ,
           did
           so
           terrifie
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           none
           durst
           stir
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           slain
           ,
           or
           taken
           prisoners
           :
           so
           as
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           besieged
           in
           their
           Camp
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           keep
           in
           ;
           and
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           of
           famine
           ,
           and
           other
           sufferings
           and
           sicknesses
           which
           began
           to
           increase
           amongst
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           running
           away
           of
           many
           the
           Camp
           grew
           daily
           less
           ;
           so
           by
           the
           disagreement
           of
           the
           Commanders
           their
           main
           enterprise
           grew
           still
           less
           prosperous
           :
           a
           manifest
           disagreement
           appe●…red
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           ;
           which
           arising
           at
           the
           first
           out
           of
           sleight
           occasions
           and
           jealousies
           ,
           did
           daily
           so
           increase
           ,
           as
           did
           totally
           destroy
           the
           common
           resolves
           .
           The
           Constable
           came
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           inflamed
           with
           high
           desires
           ,
           and
           almost
           as
           fervent
           as
           the
           Duke
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Genoa
           :
           being
           come
           neer
           the
           Genoese
           Confines
           he
           cooled
           in
           his
           ardour
           ,
           and
           seemed
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           to
           weigh
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           war
           with
           too
           much
           caution
           :
           so
           as
           being
           much
           perplext
           ,
           and
           unresolved
           in
           point
           of
           advancing
           ,
           he
           proposed
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Alessandria
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           being
           by
           all
           the
           reasons
           of
           war
           ,
           necessary
           to
           proceed
           that
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           wherein
           he
           appeared
           to
           dev●…ate
           from
           his
           former
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           busie
           himself
           in
           new
           wars
           ,
           and
           greater
           troubles
           ,
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           which
           the
           Duke
           being
           hot
           in
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           resentment
           against
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           did
           absolutely
           abhor
           :
           but
           the
           Constable
           making
           objections
           against
           advancing
           into
           the
           Ligurian
           Mountains
           ,
           without
           having
           first
           made
           sure
           their
           retreat
           ;
           which
           he
           said
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           taking
           some
           strong
           place
           ,
           and
           capable
           to
           receive
           them
           ;
           the
           Duke
           having
           removed
           so
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           did
           by
           the
           happy
           success
           at
           
             Rossiglione
             ,
             Ottaggio
          
           and
           Gavio
           ,
           tacitely
           accuse
           the
           Constable
           of
           coolness
           and
           de●…ay
           ;
           several
           were
           the
           debates
           and
           contestings
           between
           them
           touching
           who
           should
           be
           master
           of
           Gavio
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           whereby
           they
           came
           little
           less
           then
           to
           an
           open
           breach
           :
           Yet
           the
           Duke
           ,
           lest
           lesser
           respects
           might
           spoil
           their
           greater
           ends
           ,
           was
           content
           that
           the
           Constable
           should
           put
           a
           Garrison
           into
           Gavio
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           both
           writ
           ,
           should
           decide
           the
           business
           ;
           the
           King
           return'd
           an
           Answer
           ,
           but
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Constable
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           Duke
           was
           highly
           scandalized
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           was
           most
           of
           all
           troubled
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           did
           firmly
           believe
           the
           Constable
           was
           bribed
           by
           the
           Genoese
           Gold
           to
           delay
           the
           business
           ;
           for
           to
           his
           jealousies
           which
           he
           had
           in
           this
           behalf
           ,
           even
           since
           when
           he
           was
           in
           Asti
           ,
           other
           conjectures
           were
           added
           which
           made
           his
           suspicion
           the
           more
           probable
           :
           one
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ;
           that
           
             Stefano
             Spinola
          
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           prisoners
           at
           Ottaggio
           ,
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Common
           wealth
           to
           try
           the
           Constables
           mind
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           
             Claudio
             Marini
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Embassadour
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           whose
           Wife
           was
           Spinola's
           Sister
           ;
           and
           to
           bargain
           with
           him
           ,
           upon
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           forgo
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           give
           over
           the
           business
           .
           This
           jealousie
           was
           occasioned
           by
           its
           being
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           day
           before
           the
           taking
           of
           
             Ottaggio
             ,
             Spinola
          
           had
           obtain'd
           by
           Marini's
           means
           ,
           a
           safe
           conduct
           ●…rom
           the
           Constable
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           speak
           with
           his
           Brother
           in
           Law
           :
           nor
           wanted
           there
           secret
           advertisments
           
           sent
           craftily
           from
           Genoa
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           fully
           informed
           of
           these
           proceedings
           :
           he
           who
           was
           naturally
           suspicious
           ,
           and
           prone
           to
           give
           ear
           unto
           such
           informations
           ,
           and
           who
           made
           himself
           believe
           he
           had
           many
           adherents
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           who
           did
           privately
           favour
           this
           his
           enterprise
           ,
           began
           to
           believe
           that
           to
           be
           undoubtedly
           certain
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           formerly
           had
           some
           deep
           impressions
           ;
           especially
           since
           the
           Constable
           was
           known
           to
           be
           naturally
           covetous
           ,
           the
           Duke
           began
           to
           impute
           this
           his
           so
           great
           change
           of
           will
           ,
           and
           resolution
           ,
           to
           manifest
           corruption
           ;
           and
           to
           complain
           freely
           enough
           that
           he
           was
           cousened
           in
           this
           Enterprise
           ;
           and
           the
           news
           which
           he
           affirmed
           he
           heard
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           of
           the
           continually
           passing
           of
           French
           Souldiers
           through
           those
           parts
           ,
           who
           returned
           into
           France
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           with
           the
           Constables
           Pass
           ,
           increased
           these
           his
           complaints
           :
           from
           hence
           (
           were
           these
           relations
           and
           suspicions
           true
           or
           false
           )
           began
           reciprocal
           detractions
           ;
           and
           little
           respect
           or
           intelligence
           was
           had
           betwen
           the
           Courts
           of
           these
           two
           great
           Commanders
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           interim
           ,
           the
           Supream
           Magistrate
           of
           Genoa
           who
           was
           Superintendent
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           was
           informed
           that
           about
           500
           Oxen
           were
           grazing
           in
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           ,
           which
           served
           for
           the
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           he
           considering
           that
           without
           those
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           Enemy
           to
           approach
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           give
           battery
           ;
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Pozzeveraschy
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           success
           were
           become
           bold
           ,
           and
           formidable
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           use
           all
           means
           to
           scatter
           them
           ;
           the
           Pozzeveraschy
           betook
           themselves
           couragiously
           to
           the
           business
           which
           was
           hard
           enough
           otherwise
           to
           be
           effected
           :
           nor
           was
           their
           fortune
           inferiour
           to
           their
           courage
           ;
           for
           coming
           in
           the
           night
           season
           to
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           ,
           they
           slew
           the
           Sentinels
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           
             Corps
             de
             guarde
          
           ,
           and
           entring
           thereinto
           ,
           slew
           many
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           endeavouring
           safety
           by
           flight
           abandoned
           the
           Oxen
           ,
           giving
           the
           Pozzeveraschy
           means
           not
           onely
           to
           disperse
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           lead
           them
           alive
           through
           unusual
           ways
           ,
           but
           which
           were
           well
           known
           to
           them
           into
           Pozzevera
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           joy
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           no
           little
           praise
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           entring
           as
           it
           were
           in
           triumph
           for
           having
           done
           so
           generous
           an
           action
           :
           whereupon
           the
           safety
           of
           not
           seeing
           the
           Enemies
           Artillery
           planted
           against
           their
           Walls
           did
           much
           depend
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           made
           unable
           to
           move
           ,
           they
           could
           neither
           come
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           nor
           return
           to
           Piedmont
           :
           they
           were
           therefore
           forced
           to
           expect
           carriage
           Horses
           from
           France
           ,
           which
           were
           suddenly
           given
           order
           for
           ;
           which
           preparations
           were
           afterwards
           imploied
           in
           Italy
           ,
           for
           other
           more
           necessary
           occasions
           of
           that
           war
           :
           this
           loss
           was
           succeeded
           by
           the
           like
           of
           Savignone
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           same
           Pozzeveraschy
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           Mountainers
           of
           those
           parts
           ;
           where
           Don
           Felice
           was
           said
           to
           be
           with
           200
           Foot
           ,
           but
           ill
           provided
           of
           Victuals
           or
           Ammunition
           .
           The
           Pozzeveraschy
           went
           thither
           with
           200
           Foot
           which
           were
           sent
           them
           from
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           being
           accompanied
           with
           many
           others
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           they
           sat
           down
           before
           the
           Castle
           ,
           hoping
           rather
           to
           take
           it
           by
           keeping
           them
           from
           Victuals
           ,
           then
           by
           assault
           ;
           and
           they
           would
           have
           soon
           regained
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           taken
           Don
           Felice
           prisoner
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Duke
           ,
           apprehending
           his
           Sons
           danger
           ,
           resolved
           to
           free
           him
           :
           he
           therefore
           chose
           500
           of
           his
           best
           Foot
           ,
           and
           50
           Horse
           ,
           and
           having
           overcome
           the
           asperity
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           he
           came
           so
           suddenly
           and
           unexpectedly
           upon
           
           the
           assailants
           ,
           as
           quitting
           their
           stations
           ,
           they
           afforded
           the
           Dukes
           men
           free
           access
           unto
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           conveniency
           to
           take
           the
           Dukes
           Son
           and
           the
           whole
           Garrison
           out
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           with
           them
           :
           yet
           this
           retreat
           was
           not
           without
           some
           trouble
           and
           loss
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ;
           for
           the
           Pozzeveraschy
           keeping
           behind
           him
           in
           those
           rocky
           Mountains
           ;
           slew
           some
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           amongst
           which
           ,
           Crotti
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           chiefest
           Secretary
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           kept
           still
           in
           Pavia
           ,
           idle
           and
           irresolute
           ;
           for
           though
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Dutch
           were
           already
           come
           ;
           yet
           could
           he
           not
           march
           out
           for
           want
           of
           moneys
           to
           pay
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           other
           Provisions
           ;
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           breaking
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           did
           so
           perplex
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           resolve
           upon
           ;
           especially
           since
           he
           had
           received
           Orders
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           be
           very
           cautious
           in
           what
           he
           should
           therein
           do
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           being
           aware
           of
           these
           delays
           and
           perplexities
           grew
           more
           encouraged
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           Enterprise
           ;
           and
           being
           sure
           that
           Feria
           would
           not
           second
           his
           threats
           with
           effects
           ,
           they
           were
           daily
           less
           afriad
           to
           be
           assaulted
           in
           their
           quarters
           ;
           and
           not
           having
           wholly
           given
           over
           their
           hopes
           of
           succour
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           recruited
           from
           France
           by
           Land
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           have
           more
           leasure
           to
           expect
           them
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           which
           had
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           still
           within
           their
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           not
           yet
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           the
           Fleets
           by
           Sea
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           free
           from
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           :
           wherefore
           being
           afflicted
           with
           their
           so
           long
           expectation
           of
           succour
           from
           Millain
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           put
           it
           to
           a
           push
           ;
           and
           sent
           
             Iovan
             Vincenzo
             Imperiale
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           
             Iovan
             Iacomo
          
           ,
           to
           Pavia
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Doge
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           his
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           by
           moneys
           ,
           whereof
           he
           carried
           good
           store
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           facilitate
           the
           Governours
           coming
           into
           the
           Field
           :
           the
           resolution
           was
           very
           seasonable
           ,
           and
           the
           expedition
           very
           acceptable
           ;
           for
           
             l'
             Imperiale
          
           ,
           being
           come
           unto
           the
           Governour
           removed
           all
           impediments
           by
           his
           present
           moneys
           ,
           and
           wan
           so
           much
           credite
           by
           the
           efficacy
           of
           his
           perswasions
           and
           counsels
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           admitted
           into
           their
           most
           secret
           Consultations
           ,
           where
           he
           wrought
           it
           so
           ,
           as
           ,
           the
           Governour
           laying
           aside
           all
           other
           respects
           ,
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           the
           delivery
           of
           Genoa
           :
           he
           therefore
           went
           with
           those
           of
           Pavia
           into
           Alessandria
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           march
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Confederates
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           :
           the
           Dutch
           who
           were
           come
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           to
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           were
           16000
           ,
           divided
           into
           four
           Regiments
           :
           one
           under
           Baron
           Papenhaim
           ,
           another
           under
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Solmes
          
           ,
           the
           third
           under
           Count
           Sultz
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           (
           which
           was
           not
           yet
           arrived
           ,
           )
           under
           Charles
           Count
           Mansfield
           .
           Besides
           these
           ,
           many
           Horse
           were
           come
           from
           Polonia
           and
           Croatia
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           between
           two
           and
           three
           thousand
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Neapolitan
           and
           Lombarde
           Horse
           being
           added
           they
           made
           up
           5000
           :
           but
           because
           so
           many
           Forreigners
           in
           the
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           went
           accompanied
           with
           danger
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           Mutiny
           ,
           and
           other
           greater
           mischiefes
           ;
           the
           Governour
           who
           had
           but
           few
           home
           Forces
           to
           counterpoise
           the
           Forreigners
           ,
           resolved
           to
           take
           out
           all
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           who
           were
           in
           Garrison
           at
           
             la
             Riva
          
           ,
           and
           send
           thither
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Dutch
           in
           their
           places
           :
           he
           sent
           Papenhaim
           thither
           with
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           consisting
           of
           about
           6000
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           added
           500
           Italian
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ;
           and
           sent
           
           back
           for
           Count
           
             Iovan
             Serbellone
          
           with
           all
           his
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           in
           his
           Army
           :
           The
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           grew
           fearful
           when
           they
           saw
           so
           great
           a
           body
           of
           enemies
           so
           neer
           ;
           (
           for
           it
           was
           calculated
           that
           the
           Governour
           ,
           leaving
           all
           his
           Towns
           well
           Garrison'd
           ,
           was
           to
           march
           into
           the
           fields
           with
           above
           20000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           4000
           Horse
           )
           and
           their
           hopes
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           of
           new
           supplies
           from
           France
           ,
           being
           vanish'd
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           see
           plainly
           that
           the
           business
           of
           Genoa
           grew
           daily
           more
           desperate
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           became
           them
           better
           to
           think
           of
           retreating
           then
           of
           advancing
           any
           further
           .
           Leaving
           therefore
           Novi
           and
           Gavio
           well
           munited
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           latter
           19
           of
           their
           greatest
           Cannon
           for
           Battery
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           possibly
           carry
           along
           with
           them
           for
           want
           of
           Oxen
           ;
           and
           firing
           Ottaggio
           they
           resolved
           to
           return
           into
           Piedmont
           by
           the
           same
           way
           they
           were
           come
           ,
           not
           having
           with
           them
           above
           8000
           Foot
           in
           very
           ill
           order
           ,
           and
           2500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           small
           pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           :
           It
           is
           true
           they
           were
           met
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Neice
           by
           Prince
           Victorio
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           that
           were
           left
           in
           the
           Town
           
             della
             Riviera
          
           :
           This
           was
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           ill
           undertaken
           Enterprise
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           meted
           out
           rather
           by
           vast
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           ardent
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           civil
           or
           Military
           wisdom
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           departed
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           their
           Retreat
           might
           be
           the
           less
           dishonourable
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Savona
           :
           The
           same
           ,
           nay
           greater
           difficulties
           opposed
           this
           designe
           ,
           then
           had
           done
           that
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           the
           same
           sterility
           of
           soil
           ;
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           ways
           ,
           unproper
           for
           the
           bringing
           of
           Artillery
           ;
           the
           weakness
           and
           small
           number
           of
           those
           they
           brought
           ,
           which
           were
           unfit
           for
           Battery
           ,
           especially
           of
           such
           new
           Fortifications
           and
           strong
           Rampiers
           as
           were
           made
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           many
           Souldiers
           and
           Commanders
           which
           were
           gone
           thither
           from
           Genoa
           ,
           (
           for
           Genoa
           being
           freed
           from
           danger
           ,
           they
           turned
           all
           their
           thoughts
           and
           forces
           upon
           defending
           Savona
           )
           the
           smallness
           and
           weakness
           of
           their
           Army
           :
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           of
           Millain
           was
           multiplied
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           march
           ;
           so
           as
           if
           when
           their
           forces
           were
           entire
           and
           fresh
           ,
           some
           of
           these
           respects
           kept
           her
           from
           proceeding
           against
           Genoa
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Governour
           was
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           whilst
           relief
           from
           Naples
           was
           not
           come
           to
           Genoa
           ;
           what
           could
           they
           hope
           for
           in
           so
           great
           an
           alteration
           of
           Affairs
           ?
           But
           the
           Duke
           thought
           it
           too
           great
           a
           scorn
           to
           be
           forc'd
           to
           return
           to
           Piedmont
           weakened
           in
           forces
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           not
           having
           done
           any
           thing
           worthy
           his
           threats
           and
           preparations
           :
           He
           therefore
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           joint
           forces
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           what
           they
           had
           agreed
           upon
           at
           Susa
           ,
           propounded
           this
           advancing
           towards
           Savona
           to
           the
           Governour
           ;
           who
           having
           been
           never
           to
           be
           moved
           in
           what
           concern'd
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           suffered
           himself
           by
           the
           Dukes
           importunities
           and
           reproches
           to
           be
           perswaded
           unto
           this
           .
        
         
           This
           Enterprise
           appeared
           to
           have
           two
           foundations
           ;
           one
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           discovered
           new
           and
           precise
           Orders
           sent
           from
           Spain
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           absolutely
           forbidden
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Battel
           ;
           wherefore
           supposing
           that
           all
           the
           Forces
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           would
           stand
           idly
           looking
           on
           ,
           they
           thought
           any
           enterprise
           feasable
           :
           The
           other
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           had
           received
           new
           advertisement
           that
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Marcelles
           being
           come
           from
           out
           that
           Haven
           should
           appear
           in
           those
           Seas
           with
           Recruits
           of
           men
           ,
           victuals
           and
           munition
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           should
           
           come
           to
           Savona
           ;
           and
           that
           landing
           a
           great
           many
           men
           ,
           they
           would
           keep
           between
           Savona
           and
           Genoa
           out
           of
           a
           double
           end
           ;
           The
           one
           ,
           to
           keep
           relief
           from
           Genoa
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           play
           upon
           the
           City
           with
           their
           great
           Guns
           from
           Sea
           ,
           whilst
           it
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           land
           Army
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           facilitate
           the
           surrender
           of
           Savona
           :
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           Prince
           Victorio
           had
           given
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           40000
           Ducates
           ,
           when
           having
           taken
           
             La
             Riviera
          
           he
           was
           in
           Ventimiglia
           :
           Upon
           these
           so
           sleight
           and
           weakly-laid
           foundations
           they
           would
           once
           more
           try
           their
           fortune
           :
           Thus
           leaving
           their
           Quarters
           they
           marched
           through
           Montferrat
           towards
           Acqui
           ,
           whither
           they
           came
           within
           a
           few
           days
           without
           any
           disturbance
           ;
           For
           the
           Genoeses
           being
           more
           desirous
           to
           preserve
           Savona
           then
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           Reer
           ,
           sent
           all
           their
           men
           thither
           :
           Nor
           could
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           Alessandria
           ,
           fall
           upon
           them
           as
           they
           retreated
           ,
           though
           he
           intended
           so
           to
           do
           :
           For
           being
           got
           on
           Horseback
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           and
           being
           ready
           in
           Arms
           with
           his
           forces
           ;
           as
           he
           was
           saluted
           according
           to
           the
           Military
           manner
           ,
           by
           a
           Dutch
           Company
           ,
           his
           Horse
           rose
           up
           on
           end
           at
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Musquet
           shot
           ,
           and
           threw
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           somewhat
           corpulent
           ,
           down
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           keep
           his
           bed
           for
           some
           days
           .
           Thus
           their
           Retreat
           proved
           fortunate
           ,
           though
           between
           two
           enemies
           Armies
           ;
           yet
           as
           the
           Reer
           was
           bringing
           up
           some
           small
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           with
           about
           800
           Horse
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           bickering
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           which
           were
           quartered
           in
           Sesse
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           which
           is
           upon
           the
           way
           by
           which
           the
           Reer
           passed
           :
           The
           Encounter
           was
           gallant
           and
           stoutly
           fought
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           were
           fewer
           in
           number
           ,
           but
           coming
           to
           blows
           had
           the
           better
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           with
           little
           loss
           unto
           themselves
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           Horse
           had
           only
           breast-plates
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           armed
           at
           all
           pieces
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           slew
           and
           wounded
           the
           enemy
           without
           being
           hurt
           themselves
           :
           Being
           at
           last
           dis-intangled
           and
           got
           loose
           ,
           they
           retreated
           commodiously
           .
           The
           Army
           being
           come
           to
           Acqui
           ,
           and
           persevering
           in
           their
           intended
           march
           to
           Savona
           ,
           they
           destin'd
           Acqui
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           very
           weakly
           walled
           ,
           for
           a
           Rendezvouz
           for
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           safety
           on
           their
           backs
           :
           wherefore
           leaving
           3000
           of
           their
           best
           Souldiers
           there
           in
           Garison
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Ammunition
           and
           provision
           they
           could
           bring
           from
           Gavio
           ,
           they
           march'd
           on
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           above
           8000
           ,
           towards
           Savona
           .
           When
           they
           were
           come
           to
           Spigno
           ,
           a
           Town
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           mid-way
           ,
           they
           made
           Prince
           Victorio
           and
           Marshal
           Crickey
           ,
           advance
           with
           part
           of
           their
           men
           to
           Cairo
           ,
           which
           was
           defended
           by
           250
           Neopolitans
           ;
           and
           playing
           upon
           it
           with
           some
           small
           Pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           they
           after
           having
           made
           two
           shot
           ,
           took
           it
           upon
           Articles
           :
           But
           the
           Governour
           having
           recovered
           his
           ●…all
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           they
           march'd
           on
           still
           towards
           Savona
           ,
           held
           it
           now
           no
           longer
           time
           to
           stand
           idle
           ,
           nor
           to
           suffer
           that
           Town
           to
           be
           taken
           whilst
           he
           and
           his
           Army
           looked
           on
           ,
           which
           being
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           was
           also
           a
           great
           concernment
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           Setting
           therefore
           all
           other
           respects
           aside
           ,
           he
           went
           out
           of
           Alessandria
           with
           22000
           Foot
           ,
           all
           very
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           with
           5000
           able
           Horse
           ,
           and
           marched
           towards
           Acqui
           ;
           whether
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           possest
           himself
           of
           all
           the
           eminent
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           planted
           his
           Batteries
           ;
           which
           caused
           such
           terrour
           in
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           saw
           how
           weak
           their
           Rampiers
           were
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Citizens
           would
           not
           for
           the●…r
           sakes
           
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           being
           sack'd
           ,
           parleyed
           presently
           ;
           and
           agreeing
           to
           march
           out
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           only
           with
           their
           Swords
           and
           Daggers
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           with
           their
           Horse
           and
           Baggage
           '
           ,
           but
           upon
           obligation
           to
           return
           into
           France
           by
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Vallesani
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           return
           to
           the
           Army
           :
           2300
           Foot
           marched
           out
           ;
           many
           who
           through
           great
           weakness
           were
           not
           able
           to
           go
           staying
           behind
           :
           They
           found
           17
           Banners
           left
           there
           ,
           500
           Barrels
           of
           powder
           ,
           many
           Sacks
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           many
           Cannon
           Bullets
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           and
           artificial
           Fire-works
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Wardrobe
           ,
           wherein
           were
           rich
           Liveries
           for
           Pages
           and
           Foot-men
           ,
           Saddles
           ,
           Bridles
           ,
           and
           other
           Furniture
           for
           Horses
           ,
           all
           very
           richly
           wrought
           ;
           and
           Moveables
           to
           a
           great
           value
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           had
           provided
           ,
           thinking
           assuredly
           to
           enter
           in
           triumph
           into
           Genoa
           :
           So
           far
           had
           this
           Prince
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           transported
           by
           his
           aspiring
           imagination
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           ,
           finding
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Acqui
           (
           which
           they
           heard
           of
           in
           Spigno
           )
           the
           falshood
           of
           the
           Report
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           would
           not
           move
           for
           fear
           of
           disturbing
           the
           union
           and
           friendship
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           they
           were
           astonished
           ,
           seeing
           in
           what
           danger
           they
           were
           of
           being
           assaulted
           by
           two
           enemies
           Armies
           ,
           being
           inclosed
           between
           them
           amidst
           those
           Cliffs
           :
           The
           Duke
           hearing
           the
           news
           ,
           got
           immediately
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           and
           leaving
           the
           care
           of
           all
           things
           wholly
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           went
           with
           some
           few
           Gentlemen
           towards
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           Constable
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           abandoned
           ,
           termed
           the
           Dukes
           departure
           down
           right
           running
           away
           ,
           and
           complained
           of
           his
           being
           left
           to
           manage
           the
           business
           himself
           alone
           ;
           and
           speedily
           calling
           back
           the
           Marshal
           from
           Cairo
           ,
           with
           whom
           came
           also
           Prince
           Victorio
           ,
           they
           went
           altogether
           to
           Bistagno
           ,
           where
           there
           being
           a
           Garison
           ,
           they
           were
           received
           without
           any
           withstanding
           :
           But
           being
           aware
           that
           the
           Governour
           did
           advance
           with
           part
           of
           his
           forces
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           another
           part
           thereof
           to
           hinder
           their
           retreat
           and
           victuals
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           get
           out
           of
           those
           streights
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           into
           the
           open
           fields
           of
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           Retreat
           being
           thus
           resolved
           upon
           ,
           the
           Constable
           and
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           heading
           the
           Van
           ,
           wherein
           were
           about
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           Horse
           ,
           they
           parted
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ;
           and
           marching
           apace
           ,
           they
           came
           without
           disturbance
           to
           Canelli
           :
           The
           Prince
           kept
           in
           the
           Reer
           ,
           wherein
           were
           the
           b●…st
           men
           ;
           and
           making
           the
           Artillery
           advance
           ,
           he
           also
           retrea●…ed
           ,
           leaving
           the
           place
           to
           the
           enemy
           ;
           who
           ere
           he
           was
           well
           got
           out
           entred
           B●…stagnano
           ,
           and
           pursued
           him
           without
           any
           intermission
           ,
           so
           fast
           ,
           as
           being
           got
           near
           unto
           him
           upon
           the
           going
           to
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Mun●…stero
           ,
           they
           faced
           one
           another
           within
           Musquet
           shot
           :
           Some
           small
           Skirmishes
           passed
           here
           ,
           which
           the
           night
           parted
           ,
           without
           much
           loss
           or
           advantage
           to
           either
           side
           :
           The
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Prince
           being
           careful
           of
           the
           Artillery
           and
           other
           incumbrances
           (
           which
           he
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           get
           up
           the
           Mountains
           )
           made
           great
           diligence
           be
           made
           in
           the
           climbing
           up
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           minced
           his
           own
           defence
           against
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           his
           heels
           :
           But
           hearing
           that
           at
           last
           the
           Artillery
           was
           got
           to
           the
           Mountains
           top
           ,
           he
           also
           retreated
           thither
           without
           any
           trouble
           ;
           for
           the
           enemy
           having
           no
           order
           to
           fight
           ,
           nor
           to
           advance
           ,
           retreated
           to
           Bistagno
           ,
           and
           suffered
           them
           to
           retreat
           quietly
           into
           Canelli
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Constable
           ,
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           
           in
           great
           anxiety
           for
           him
           .
           The
           Governour
           would
           have
           made
           use
           of
           the
           present
           occasion
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           assaulted
           the
           Reer
           ,
           and
           taken
           away
           all
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Baggage
           ;
           But
           Don
           
             Ieronimo
             Pimontello
          
           ,
           Don
           
             Lewis
             di
             Cordua
          
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Francisco
             Padiglia
          
           ,
           took
           him
           off
           from
           so
           seasonable
           a
           resolution
           ;
           first
           by
           perswasions
           ,
           then
           by
           protesting
           against
           it
           ;
           who
           out
           of
           private
           emulation
           ,
           envying
           (
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           by
           many
           )
           the
           glory
           of
           so
           happy
           an
           atchievement
           ,
           proposed
           unto
           him
           
             the
             precise
             Orders
             of
             the
             Court
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             the
             danger
             and
             assured
             ruine
             which
             would
             insue
             of
             things
             should
             not
             succeed
             well
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             the
             good
             thereof
             was
             not
             to
             be
             paralell'd
             with
             the
             danger
             :
             For
             what
             more
             can
             we
             expect
             ,
          
           said
           they
           ,
           
             if
             we
             should
             get
             the
             Victory
             ,
             but
             the
             routing
             of
             the
             Reliques
             of
             a
             miserable
             Army
             ,
             which
             being
             already
             consumed
             of
             themselves
             ,
             cannot
             prejudice
             us
             :
             but
             say
             we
             should
             be
             worsted
             ,
             what
             danger
             would
             thereby
             result
             to
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             Venetians
             who
             are
             ready
             to
             make
             war
             in
             the
          
           Cremonese
           ;
           
             from
             the
             French
             in
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ,
           
             and
             from
             the
             Duke
             and
             Constable
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             have
             the
             better
             of
             the
             Conflict
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             that
             the
             Confederates
             party
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             quite
             overthrown
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             get
             heart
             again
             by
             any
             the
             least
             encounter
             ,
             they
             would
             for
             certain
             become
             more
             fierce
             and
             fervent
             then
             ever
             .
          
           The
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           better
           vers'd
           in
           State
           affairs
           then
           in
           what
           belonged
           to
           war
           ,
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           perswaded
           by
           those
           who
           were
           better
           experienced
           in
           war
           then
           he
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           slip
           a
           signal
           occasion
           of
           putting
           an
           undoubted
           end
           to
           all
           the
           present
           war
           with
           one
           little
           action
           :
           The
           like
           advice
           being
           given
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             San
             Croce
          
           in
           Savona
           made
           him
           keep
           from
           marching
           out
           of
           Savona
           ,
           and
           from
           falling
           upon
           the
           enemy
           on
           the
           Reer
           in
           their
           retreat
           from
           Cairo
           and
           Spigno
           ;
           it
           being
           certain
           that
           if
           
             San
             Croce
          
           and
           the
           Governour
           had
           known
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           by
           inclosing
           the
           enemy
           in
           those
           difficult
           places
           ,
           they
           would
           undoubtedly
           have
           ruined
           them
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           remainders
           of
           this
           Army
           ,
           ruin'd
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           which
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           thought
           not
           worthy
           their
           destroying
           ,
           did
           within
           a
           while
           after
           ruine
           the
           Governours
           intire
           Army
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Spaniards
           needed
           to
           be
           protected
           and
           defended
           against
           those
           weak
           remainders
           :
           Thus
           doth
           Fortune
           often
           vary
           the
           condition
           of
           humane
           affairs
           ;
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           opportunity
           doth
           oft
           times
           carry
           victory
           to
           those
           who
           in
           all
           likelihood
           would
           have
           been
           overcome
           .
        
         
           The
           Genoeses
           being
           thus
           freed
           from
           fear
           of
           the
           enemies
           Army
           ;
           the
           first
           thing
           they
           did
           was
           to
           think
           of
           recovering
           what
           they
           had
           lost
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           the
           enemy
           were
           yet
           masters
           :
           The
           first
           Town
           that
           returned
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           was
           Novi
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           French
           Regiment
           under
           Monsieur
           
             della
             Grange
          
           ;
           partly
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Pozzeveraschi
           ;
           partly
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Towns-men
           and
           other
           inhabitants
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           who
           being
           dispers'd
           by
           the
           war
           went
           wandering
           up
           and
           down
           about
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns.
           About
           300
           whereof
           met
           at
           the
           Capuchins
           Covent
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           that
           Town
           ;
           part
           whereof
           entring
           by
           night
           ,
           by
           a
           Vault
           under
           ground
           ,
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           being
           assisted
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Burgers
           who
           were
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Plot
           ,
           first
           slew
           the
           Sentinels
           ,
           and
           then
           forced
           the
           Gate
           
             della
             Valle
          
           ,
           and
           let
           in
           their
           Companions
           by
           the
           Portal
           which
           they
           opened
           with
           their
           Axes
           ;
           who
           going
           jointly
           to
           the
           Gate
           
             della
             Strada
          
           ,
           where
           most
           of
           the
           French
           Garrison
           were
           ,
           they
           put
           them
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           made
           themselves
           masters
           
           of
           the
           Gate
           :
           Then
           running
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           putting
           it
           into
           an
           Alarm
           ,
           they
           slew
           all
           the
           French
           they
           met
           with
           ;
           and
           then
           going
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           whither
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           were
           with
           their
           Governour
           retired
           ,
           they
           begirt
           it
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           threatning
           to
           kill
           them
           if
           they
           did
           not
           immediately
           surrender
           the
           Castle
           :
           The
           French
           being
           astonished
           at
           so
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           an
           accident
           ,
           yielded
           before
           the
           Sun
           rising
           upon
           discretion
           of
           the
           enemy
           :
           About
           300
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           in
           this
           conflict
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Governours
           Son
           ;
           a
           young
           youth
           ,
           who
           contrary
           to
           his
           Fathers
           Example
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           fall
           manfully
           with
           his
           Sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           then
           to
           purchase
           his
           life
           upon
           base
           conditions
           :
           The
           number
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           twice
           as
           many
           ;
           the
           chief
           whereof
           were
           the
           Governour
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Grange
          
           ,
           his
           Lieutenant
           ,
           il
           Signior
           
             di
             Bellagrada
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Knight
           of
           Malta
           ;
           Monsieur
           Bonneville
           ;
           the
           Baron
           Lattè
           ,
           nine
           Ensigne-bearers
           ,
           and
           four
           Lieutenants
           .
           The
           recovery
           of
           
             Ovada
             ,
             Rossiglione
          
           and
           Campo
           ,
           succeeded
           that
           of
           Novi
           ,
           which
           were
           abandoned
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           who
           flying
           so
           to
           shun
           death
           ,
           met
           with
           it
           ,
           by
           being
           miserably
           slain
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           country
           people
           :
           The
           recovery
           of
           Gavio
           proved
           somewhat
           harder
           ;
           wherein
           were
           about
           1800
           Souldiers
           under
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Sonsi
          
           .
           About
           this
           time
           the
           2000
           Dutch
           came
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Verrema
           ,
           who
           ,
           together
           with
           Monsieur
           Bozzoloe's
           men
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           under
           the
           Baron
           Batteville
           ,
           to
           recover
           the
           Town
           .
           Being
           come
           to
           the
           Town
           they
           took
           up
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           planted
           their
           Batteries
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           work
           ;
           but
           first
           they
           try'd
           the
           defendants
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           upon
           surrender
           upon
           Articles
           :
           whereupon
           they
           quickly
           agreed
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Town
           remained
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           assailants
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Castle
           ;
           they
           therefore
           planted
           their
           Batteries
           against
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           plaid
           upon
           it
           for
           some
           days
           ;
           and
           though
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           far
           distanc●…
           they
           could
           not
           prejudice
           it
           much
           by
           their
           shot
           ,
           the
           defendants
           yielded
           it
           upon
           agreement
           to
           the
           Common-wealths
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           recovered
           it
           in
           less
           time
           ,
           and
           with
           fewer
           men
           by
           much
           ,
           then
           the
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           had
           taken
           it
           ,
           with
           so
           powerful
           an
           Army
           .
           There
           were
           therein
           19
           great
           Pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           great
           store
           of
           Arms
           and
           Powder
           ,
           of
           artificial
           fires
           ,
           and
           other
           warlike
           preparation
           ,
           which
           were
           left
           there
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           17
           Colours
           were
           likewise
           therein
           taken
           ,
           part
           belonging
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           part
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           which
           were
           all
           brought
           to
           Genoa
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Triumph
           :
           All
           the
           people
           and
           Citizens
           ran
           with
           great
           joy
           to
           see
           it
           ;
           who
           could
           not
           satisfie
           themselves
           with
           seeing
           those
           Tools
           brought
           captive
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           a
           little
           before
           destin'd
           to
           make
           them
           Captives
           .
           The
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           could
           not
           relieve
           these
           places
           ,
           as
           they
           faithfully
           promised
           the
           Commanders
           whom
           they
           left
           to
           defend
           them
           when
           they
           went
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           as
           so
           noble
           a
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           left
           behinde
           them
           obliged
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Governours
           unexpected
           coming
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           retiring
           from
           Canelli
           ;
           from
           whence
           they
           afterwards
           recovered
           Asti
           ,
           where
           they
           consulted
           rather
           how
           to
           defend
           what
           remained
           ,
           then
           to
           keep
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           .
        
         
           Feria
           was
           at
           this
           time
           come
           from
           Acqui
           to
           
             Rocca
             a'
             Arazzo
          
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Occimiano
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           four
           miles
           distant
           from
           
           Cassal
           ;
           whither
           Don
           
             Gonzallo
             di
             Cordua
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           good
           account
           came
           to
           him
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           out
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           be
           assistant
           in
           Counsel
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           the
           present
           war
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Governour
           who
           was
           not
           over
           well
           experienced
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           Captains
           and
           Counsellors
           about
           him
           ,
           rather
           Rivals
           then
           Confidents
           ;
           had
           need
           of
           a
           Counsellor
           and
           Moderator
           ,
           who
           might
           not
           only
           be
           experienced
           ,
           but
           faithful
           :
           And
           Don
           Gonzallo
           was
           allied
           unto
           the
           Governour
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           confide
           in
           him
           .
           They
           consulted
           of
           all
           things
           in
           Occimiano
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Consultors
           differed
           in
           their
           opinions
           ;
           to
           attempt
           Asti
           or
           Vercelles
           ,
           so
           to
           open
           their
           way
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           would
           be
           long
           and
           laboursome
           Enterprises
           ,
           and
           the
           event
           uncertain
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           whole
           Army
           ,
           their
           Honour
           was
           much
           hazarded
           ,
           without
           any
           apparent
           signe
           of
           profit
           ;
           for
           if
           peace
           should
           be
           made
           they
           must
           be
           necessitated
           to
           restore
           them
           :
           And
           it
           was
           already
           supposed
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           not
           inclined
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           any
           thing
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           detain
           it
           :
           To
           what
           purpose
           would
           it
           be
           then
           to
           take
           so
           much
           pains
           ,
           to
           shed
           so
           much
           blood
           ,
           and
           spend
           so
           much
           money
           ,
           in
           taking
           a
           place
           which
           was
           afterwards
           to
           be
           restored
           ?
           It
           was
           therefore
           agreed
           that
           it
           would
           be
           better
           and
           ●…arer
           by
           making
           In
           rodes
           into
           the
           open
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           by
           destroying
           and
           burning
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           afflict
           the
           Duke
           by
           those
           means
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           might
           be
           quiet
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           not
           afterwards
           think
           it
           lawful
           to
           disturb
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           upon
           any
           sleight
           occasion
           :
           Thus
           they
           thought
           that
           without
           danger
           of
           wasting
           their
           men
           ,
           or
           hazarding
           their
           reputation
           upon
           the
           uncertain
           taking
           of
           a
           Town
           ,
           they
           might
           safely
           enter
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           overcome
           it
           with
           a
           fresh
           and
           numerous
           Army
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Polack
           and
           Croat
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           were
           naturally
           good
           at
           In
           rodes
           and
           the
           laying
           of
           Countries
           waste
           :
           For
           that
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           being
           weakned
           ,
           and
           almost
           annihilated
           ,
           would
           not
           dare
           to
           fight
           ,
           nor
           appear
           against
           them
           in
           open
           field
           ;
           which
           resolution
           being
           divulged
           infused
           such
           terror
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           weaker
           Towns
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           very
           Citizens
           of
           Turin
           ,
           not
           thinking
           themselves
           safe
           within
           those
           walls
           ,
           nor
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           that
           Citadel
           ,
           they
           fled
           towards
           the
           Alpes
           with
           all
           the
           best
           things
           they
           had
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Duke
           began
           to
           taste
           of
           that
           fright
           and
           fear
           in
           his
           own
           Territories
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           occasioned
           in
           Genoa
           :
           But
           this
           resolution
           ,
           which
           undoubtedly
           was
           the
           safest
           ,
           was
           out-voted
           by
           another
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           attempt
           the
           taking
           of
           some
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           first
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           good
           reason
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           for
           securing
           their
           entry
           ,
           which
           they
           resolved
           to
           do
           howsoever
           ;
           as
           out
           of
           Ambition
           ;
           thinking
           it
           not
           becoming
           the
           Grandezza
           and
           Reputation
           of
           so
           numerous
           an
           Army
           to
           do
           nothing
           but
           make
           In-rod●…s
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           Country
           waste
           ;
           They
           were
           the
           more
           easily
           induced
           to
           give
           way
           to
           this
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           secretly
           ,
           and
           without
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           effect
           their
           desires
           :
           Fixing
           their
           eyes
           therefore
           ,
           according
           to
           wont
           ,
           upon
           the
           Cities
           of
           Asti
           or
           Vercelles
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           Towns
           of
           Verrua
           or
           Crescentino
           ,
           they
           kept
           still
           in
           Occimiano
           ,
           a
           place
           almost
           equally
           distant
           from
           those
           four
           Towns
           ;
           providing
           Bottoms
           to
           throw
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Poe
           at
           Pontestura
           ;
           giving
           out
           that
           they
           would
           pass
           thereby
           over
           either
           to
           Vercelles
           or
           Crescentino
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           able
           for
           
           want
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           furnish
           all
           those
           Towns
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           might
           by
           betaking
           himself
           to
           defend
           some
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           afford
           them
           opportunity
           of
           turning
           upon
           that
           which
           should
           be
           worst
           provided
           ;
           which
           thinking
           they
           might
           easily
           take
           ,
           it
           might
           open
           the
           way
           for
           them
           to
           prosecute
           their
           resolution
           of
           prejudicing
           Piedmont
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           design
           ,
           which
           by
           speedy
           execution
           might
           easily
           be
           effected
           ,
           was
           hindred
           by
           the
           accustomed
           ,
           and
           almost
           natural
           slow
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           throwing
           the
           Bridge
           over
           at
           Pontestuna
           made
           the
           Duke
           bethink
           himself
           of
           Crescentino
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           came
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           to
           the
           Banks
           of
           Poe
           ,
           leaving
           Prince
           Thomaso
           with
           only
           2000
           men
           in
           
             Asti.
             Feria
          
           went
           immediately
           towards
           Asti
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           double
           intent
           ;
           either
           to
           draw
           the
           Duke
           thither
           with
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           leaving
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Towns
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           abandoned
           ,
           Feria
           might
           make
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           and
           turn
           upon
           some
           other
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           easily
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           ,
           not
           to
           leave
           his
           other
           Towns
           abandoned
           ,
           should
           not
           come
           to
           defend
           Asti
           ,
           he
           might
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           ways
           about
           Asti
           ;
           and
           keeping
           it
           from
           being
           relieved
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           might
           easily
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           it
           :
           but
           being
           come
           to
           the
           
             Osteria
             della
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           where
           he
           kept
           idle
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           and
           suffering
           his
           Horse
           to
           scoure
           the
           Field
           only
           ,
           without
           passing
           over
           
             la
             Versa
          
           ,
           he
           afforded
           the
           Duke
           opportunity
           to
           send
           the
           Marshal
           first
           thither
           with
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           afterwards
           thither
           himself
           with
           the
           rest
           :
           failing
           therefore
           in
           his
           design
           of
           taking
           this
           City
           unprovided
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           his
           other
           design
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           some
           one
           of
           the
           other
           three
           Towns
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           defending
           Asti
           were
           abandoned
           .
           Verrua
           was
           that
           which
           was
           pitch'd
           upon
           ,
           as
           being
           neerest
           ,
           more
           commodious
           ,
           of
           more
           profit
           and
           consequence
           ;
           for
           by
           taking
           it
           he
           should
           so
           divide
           Crescentino
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           County
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           from
           the
           County
           of
           Asti
           ,
           as
           the
           one
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           assist
           the
           other
           :
           nor
           did
           he
           fear
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           littleness
           thereof
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           that
           it
           was
           only
           guarded
           by
           300
           Country
           people
           :
           but
           the
           same
           slownesse
           ,
           and
           irresolution
           of
           the
           Spanish
           genius
           ,
           ruin'd
           this
           designe
           also
           ,
           which
           required
           haste
           ●…n
           execution
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           without
           stirring
           from
           the
           quarters
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           had
           entertained
           the
           Duke
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           Asti
           ,
           and
           had
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           a
           flying
           Squadron
           of
           Horse
           with
           Musketeers
           
             en
             croupe
          
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           taken
           it
           at
           the
           very
           first
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           have
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           Passes
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           have
           block'd
           up
           all
           succour
           so
           ,
           as
           it
           must
           soon
           fall
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Army
           which
           was
           to
           come
           soon
           after
           :
           but
           either
           not
           loving
           to
           divide
           their
           Forces
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           contrary
           to
           that
           security
           which
           they
           so
           much
           studied
           ,
           (
           so
           thinking
           that
           whatsoever
           diligence
           the
           Enemy
           could
           make
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           keep
           that
           little
           Castle
           from
           them
           ;
           )
           they
           will
           go
           thither
           with
           their
           united
           Army
           .
           Thus
           parting
           from
           the
           Banks
           of
           Versa
           ,
           without
           having
           attempted
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           City
           of
           Asti
           ,
           they
           went
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           Verrua
           .
           Prince
           Thomaso
           and
           the
           Marshal
           march'd
           out
           with
           800
           Horse
           ,
           part
           French
           ,
           part
           Piedmontese
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Reer
           ;
           and
           seeing
           some
           Troops
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Cavalry
           ,
           which
           march'd
           under
           Colonel
           Lillo
           ,
           far
           from
           the
           body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           they
           assaulted
           them
           ;
           and
           having
           the
           better
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           they
           dispers'd
           
           them
           ,
           and
           wounded
           Lillo
           very
           sorely
           ;
           and
           had
           utterly
           routed
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           other
           of
           their
           friends
           Horse
           come
           in
           to
           succour
           them
           ;
           who
           charging
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           Horse
           ,
           slew
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           two
           Captains
           ,
           the
           Baron
           
             d'
             Hermanza
          
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Commissary-General
           of
           Horse
           :
           so
           as
           being
           repuls'd
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           might
           quietly
           pursue
           their
           March
           ;
           and
           yet
           neither
           this
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           impediment
           which
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           which
           retarded
           the
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           Castle
           of
           Rubella
           ,
           which
           being
           in
           the
           mid-way
           would
           not
           yield
           till
           it
           was
           batter'd
           ,
           would
           have
           hindred
           the
           taking
           of
           Verrua
           much
           ;
           the
           Army
           not
           finding
           it
           any
           way
           better
           provided
           with
           Garrison
           ,
           or
           better
           fortified
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           when
           they
           went
           from
           their
           first
           quarters
           to
           take
           it
           :
           so
           as
           they
           might
           have
           done
           the
           same
           thing
           which
           they
           might
           have
           done
           before
           Asti
           ,
           with
           their
           flying
           Squadron
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Duke
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           free
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           Asti
           ,
           went
           with
           such
           of
           his
           men
           as
           were
           readiest
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           coasting
           along
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           intended
           him
           no
           good
           ;
           yet
           because
           the
           way
           by
           which
           he
           saw
           them
           march
           led
           both
           to
           Cheri
           and
           to
           Verrua
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           whither
           of
           the
           two
           they
           meant
           to
           go
           to
           ;
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           suspend
           his
           resolution
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           to
           go
           whithersoever
           he
           should
           see
           them
           bend
           :
           moreover
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           them
           incline
           towards
           Verrua
           ,
           he
           must
           if
           he
           would
           succour
           it
           ,
           go
           to
           Crescentino
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Poe
           :
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           pass
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           stone
           Bridge
           which
           was
           neer
           Tarino
           ,
           he
           was
           fain
           to
           take
           a
           large
           compass
           to
           pass
           his
           men
           over
           it
           ,
           to
           Crescentino
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Governour
           had
           conveniency
           enough
           to
           have
           found
           that
           Town
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           done
           what
           he
           pleased
           with
           it
           :
           but
           neither
           he
           nor
           Don
           Gonsallo
           ,
           who
           then
           order'd
           and
           provided
           all
           things
           under
           the
           Governour
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           make
           use
           of
           so
           happy
           an
           occasion
           ,
           lost
           it
           by
           these
           and
           other
           negligences
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           destruction
           of
           that
           flourishing
           Army
           ,
           made
           that
           little
           Burrough
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           otherwise
           considerable
           ,
           famous
           to
           posterity
           ;
           and
           with
           no
           little
           loss
           of
           honour
           ,
           raised
           up
           the
           Dukes
           almost
           quite
           lost
           reputation
           .
           Verrua
           is
           a
           little
           Town
           ,
           upon
           the
           right
           side
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           not
           of
           any
           consideration
           but
           for
           the
           seat
           thereof
           :
           it
           stands
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           little
           Hill
           ,
           stony
           and
           broken
           on
           all
           sides
           except
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           wherein
           somewhat
           a
           gentler
           descent
           it
           sustains
           a
           little
           Suburbs
           ,
           which
           cover
           almost
           all
           the
           descent
           of
           that
           Hill
           :
           on
           the
           North
           side
           the
           Poe
           enlargeth
           it self
           ,
           leaving
           ●…a
           little
           plain
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           full
           of
           Trees
           :
           it
           hath
           not
           any
           Fortification
           ,
           except
           a
           little
           Castle
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           from
           which
           if
           you
           take
           away
           an
           ancient
           Tower
           ,
           it
           is
           more
           like
           an
           old
           ruine
           ,
           then
           a
           Fortification
           :
           the
           Suburbs
           which
           lies
           upon
           the
           descent
           of
           the
           Hill
           is
           begirt
           with
           an
           old
           weak
           Wall
           ;
           the
           Country
           about
           is
           full
           of
           Hills
           which
           inviron
           the
           Hill
           whereon
           Verrua
           stands
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           incamp'd
           himself
           upon
           these
           little
           Hills
           on
           the
           East
           side
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Montferrat
           being
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           the
           Poe
           on
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           he
           might
           receive
           Provisions
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Water
           :
           afterwards
           extending
           his
           quarters
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           instead
           of
           falling
           to
           assault
           the
           Town
           at
           his
           first
           arrival
           ,
           and
           of
           presently
           possessing
           himself
           of
           so
           weak
           and
           ill
           guarded
           a
           Town
           ,
           he
           (
           as
           if
           he
           were
           to
           besiege
           a
           great
           Town
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           a
           powerful
           Enemy-Army
           )
           began
           to
           fortifie
           his
           Quarters
           with
           Trenches
           and
           other
           Works
           ;
           and
           waiting
           
           for
           provisions
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           slowly
           brought
           ,
           he
           took
           no
           care
           to
           block
           up
           the
           Avenues
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           bend
           towards
           Verrua
           ,
           having
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             San
             Rerano
          
           thither
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           any
           one
           that
           moved
           either
           to
           stop
           him
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           or
           to
           hinder
           his
           coming
           into
           the
           Town
           :
           which
           he
           did
           at
           full
           noon
           ,
           and
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           by
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Suburbs
           ,
           neer
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ,
           with
           no
           little
           note
           of
           infamy
           to
           those
           that
           suffer'd
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           whilst
           the
           Governour
           minded
           nothing
           but
           making
           of
           Baracadoes
           and
           Rampiers
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           was
           left
           with
           Prince
           Thomaso
           to
           defend
           Asti
           ,
           to
           come
           after
           him
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           Crescentino
           ,
           whither
           he
           speedily
           marched
           ;
           and
           coming
           with
           his
           men
           first
           thither
           ,
           whither
           the
           Marshal
           came
           also
           within
           some
           days
           after
           with
           5000
           French
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           wholly
           to
           defence
           :
           being
           past
           by
           the
           Poe
           from
           Crescentino
           to
           Verrua
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           having
           quitted
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           the
           Plain
           ,
           minded
           nothing
           but
           fortifying
           himself
           upon
           the
           little
           Hill
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           it
           made
           much
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Verrua
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Plain
           before
           it
           ,
           he
           presently
           past
           over
           some
           of
           his
           men
           in
           boats
           ,
           and
           quarter'd
           himself
           there
           without
           any
           gainsaying
           :
           being
           then
           advised
           by
           some
           of
           his
           Officers
           to
           defend
           Verrua
           on
           the
           upper
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           abandon
           the
           Suburbs
           which
           was
           upon
           the
           hanging
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           being
           weakly
           walled
           was
           not
           tenable
           ,
           nor
           was
           the
           main
           business
           much
           concern'd
           therein
           ;
           he
           contrary
           to
           their
           opinion
           undertook
           the
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           thinking
           that
           any
           whatsoever
           opposition
           would
           either
           abate
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           ,
           or
           else
           weary
           them
           ,
           and
           occasion
           delay
           :
           which
           afterwards
           proved
           much
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           he
           therefore
           began
           to
           perfect
           a
           Raveline
           before
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           which
           was
           formerly
           begun
           by
           the
           Towns
           folk
           ,
           which
           did
           partly
           cover
           ,
           partly
           flank
           the
           Wall
           on
           the
           Front
           ;
           and
           placing
           a
           sufficient
           Garrison
           ,
           he
           Plat-form'd
           the
           Wall
           it self
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           cut
           thorow
           the
           very
           Suburbs
           with
           a
           threefold
           Trench
           ,
           at
           equal
           distances
           :
           to
           the
           end
           that
           those
           who
           should
           assault
           the
           Raveline
           ;
           and
           the
           front
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           should
           not
           only
           be
           annoyed
           by
           those
           Trenches
           which
           arose
           as
           did
           the
           Suburbs
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           the
           defendants
           should
           be
           repuls'd
           at
           the
           first
           onset
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           more
           advantagious
           places
           to
           retreat
           unto
           behind
           them
           ;
           from
           whence
           reassuming
           the
           defence
           they
           might
           make
           head
           again
           ,
           and
           driving
           the
           assailants
           from
           what
           they
           had
           first
           taken
           ,
           might
           recover
           it
           with
           more
           ease
           :
           he
           likewise
           placed
           some
           Artillery
           in
           fit
           places
           of
           the
           highest
           Hills
           ,
           which
           served
           not
           only
           to
           defend
           the
           Raveline
           and
           the
           Suburb
           ,
           but
           to
           offend
           the
           Enemy
           who
           were
           incamped
           on
           the
           opposite
           Hills
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           made
           the
           defence
           more
           safe
           )
           he
           threw
           a
           Bridge
           of
           boats
           over
           the
           Poe
           between
           the
           Banks
           of
           Crescentino
           and
           the
           Plain
           before
           Verrua
           ;
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           those
           who
           were
           quarter'd
           in
           Crescentino
           might
           communicate
           with
           those
           of
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           in
           Verrua
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           might
           be
           relieved
           and
           refreshed
           by
           the
           former
           ,
           whereby
           the
           defence
           might
           be
           made
           more
           easie
           ,
           and
           consequently
           might
           last
           the
           longer
           :
           nor
           herewithall
           content
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           security
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Garrison
           which
           lay
           in
           the
           Pla●…n
           ,
           he
           erected
           a
           great
           Trench
           between
           the
           point
           of
           the
           Hill
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           the
           Banks
           of
           Poe
           which
           did
           shelter
           almost
           all
           the
           Plain
           and
           the
           Bridge
           .
           Things
           being
           
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           the
           Governour
           who
           not
           making
           any
           opposition
           was
           this
           mean
           while
           preparing
           how
           to
           offend
           the
           Town
           ,
           found
           the
           business
           harder
           then
           he
           at
           first
           imagined
           it
           to
           be
           ;
           for
           to
           fall
           absolutely
           to
           assault
           the
           Town
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           advised
           to
           do
           by
           many
           ,
           though
           it
           might
           peradventure
           have
           proved
           the
           shorter
           ,
           and
           more
           efficacious
           course
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           too
           severe
           ,
           especially
           for
           him
           ,
           there
           being
           so
           many
           Souldiers
           to
           make
           defence
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           naturally
           averse
           to
           hazard
           himself
           ;
           for
           the
           assailants
           being
           commanded
           by
           the
           Hills
           ,
           by
           the
           Trenches
           which
           cross'd
           through
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Batteries
           which
           were
           placed
           upon
           the
           Hills
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           have
           been
           able
           to
           advance
           ,
           nor
           without
           much
           danger
           have
           continued
           the
           assault
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           should
           have
           made
           some
           advancement
           they
           would
           have
           found
           it
           very
           difficult
           to
           intrench
           themselves
           ,
           and
           shelter
           themselves
           from
           the
           imminency
           of
           the
           situation
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           would
           have
           been
           repuls'd
           with
           much
           loss
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           been
           forc'd
           at
           last
           to
           forsake
           their
           stations
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           with
           much
           labour
           and
           loss
           of
           blood
           :
           to
           drive
           the
           Enemy
           from
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           though
           at
           first
           it
           would
           not
           have
           been
           very
           hard
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           great
           Trench
           was
           made
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           impossible
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           succour
           which
           might
           be
           had
           by
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           being
           plai'd
           upon
           from
           the
           higher
           places
           :
           which
           was
           soon
           known
           in
           some
           attempts
           which
           they
           made
           ,
           wherein
           the
           assailants
           were
           with
           no
           small
           loss
           repuls'd
           :
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           the
           most
           advantagious
           and
           safest
           course
           ,
           was
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           for
           being
           shelter'd
           partly
           by
           the
           Hill
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           great
           Trench
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           have
           been
           easily
           beaten
           down
           by
           their
           Artillery
           ;
           though
           two
           of
           the
           Boats
           were
           sunk
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridge
           loosned
           by
           a
           Battery
           planted
           against
           it
           by
           Don
           Philippo
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ;
           for
           they
           being
           supplied
           by
           the
           diligence
           used
           in
           fastning
           of
           Boats
           together
           ,
           and
           in
           substituting
           others
           in
           the
           places
           of
           those
           that
           were
           sunk
           ,
           the
           wonted
           conveniency
           of
           passage
           was
           soon
           provided
           for
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           subject
           another
           time
           to
           the
           same
           chance
           ,
           the
           Duke
           made
           it
           be
           drawn
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           wholly
           shelter'd
           from
           battery
           by
           the
           Wood
           in
           the
           Plain
           ,
           which
           kept
           it
           from
           being
           seen
           :
           the
           like
           provision
           had
           ,
           for
           another
           disaster
           which
           a
           few
           days
           after
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           fullness
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           driving
           a
           Mill
           broke
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           disordered
           the
           Boats
           ,
           did
           seasonably
           repair
           the
           loss
           which
           was
           received
           :
           the
           least
           of
           evils
           ,
           since
           all
           other
           ways
           was
           held
           impossible
           ,
           and
           desperate
           ,
           was
           to
           begin
           with
           expugning
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           which
           being
           won
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           would
           make
           way
           for
           them
           to
           get
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           where
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           stood
           :
           but
           here
           they
           would
           also
           have
           enough
           to
           do
           ;
           it
           being
           to
           be
           opposed
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Raveline
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           Fortifications
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           very
           situation
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           for
           the
           rising
           of
           the
           Hill
           whereon
           the
           Suburbs
           stand
           ,
           being
           on
           both
           sides
           rocky
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           climb
           ,
           it
           was
           unaccessible
           on
           any
           of
           those
           sides
           ;
           they
           must
           therefore
           necessarily
           attaque
           it
           on
           the
           Front
           ;
           which
           being
           very
           narrow
           ,
           a
           small
           number
           of
           defendants
           ,
           would
           be
           able
           to
           make
           it
           good
           against
           a
           much
           greater
           number
           of
           assailants
           ;
           and
           hence
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           not
           prejudiced
           by
           the
           scarcity
           of
           combatants
           ,
           nor
           the
           Governour
           advantaged
           
           by
           numbers
           thereof
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           oppugners
           being
           confident
           that
           their
           labour
           and
           diligence
           would
           overcome
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           thought
           they
           might
           prove
           greater
           then
           they
           expected
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           was
           necessary
           at
           last
           to
           do
           something
           ,
           they
           made
           some
           Trenches
           against
           the
           Front
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           making
           their
           approaches
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           an
           assault
           ;
           which
           being
           given
           by
           Don
           
             Lewis
             di
             Cordua
          
           ,
           and
           by
           Count
           Sultz
           his
           Dutch
           ,
           was
           stoutly
           withstood
           by
           those
           within
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           were
           twice
           entred
           ,
           they
           were
           twice
           beaten
           back
           :
           the
           third
           assault
           made
           the
           assailants
           masters
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           but
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           quit
           it
           that
           very
           night
           by
           the
           Marshall
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Duke
           to
           recover
           it
           :
           he
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           Raveline
           ,
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Trenches
           and
           Approaches
           :
           this
           Raveline
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           the
           stumbling-block
           against
           which
           they
           oft
           times
           gave
           ;
           and
           the
           business
           was
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           it
           being
           often
           times
           taken
           and
           recovered
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           place
           too
           prejudicial
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           controverted
           ,
           it
           was
           abandoned
           by
           both
           sides
           ;
           and
           served
           for
           a
           while
           for
           nothing
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           Stocado
           for
           the
           encounters
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           Scene
           or
           Stage
           ,
           on
           which
           these
           valiant
           Souldiers
           did
           alternately
           by
           death
           Triumph
           .
           The
           assailants
           finding
           themselves
           more
           prejudiced
           then
           advantaged
           by
           assaults
           ,
           fell
           to
           play
           with
           their
           Cannon
           and
           Musket-shot
           ,
           not
           upon
           the
           Rampiers
           or
           Fortifications
           ,
           but
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           Houses
           ,
           and
           kill
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           defended
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Houses
           which
           were
           but
           weak
           were
           at
           last
           thrown
           down
           ;
           yet
           knowing
           that
           those
           ruines
           made
           nothing
           for
           the
           main
           business
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           make
           Mines
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           effect
           their
           work
           with
           less
           prejudice
           and
           loss
           of
           men
           :
           but
           neither
           did
           they
           succeed
           better
           therein
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           diligence
           and
           vigilancy
           of
           those
           within
           ;
           who
           having
           very
           cunningly
           made
           counter-mines
           ,
           sometimes
           made
           them
           play
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           by
           disturbing
           the
           Enemies
           proceedings
           rendred
           them
           vain
           and
           unefficacious
           :
           the
           defendants
           becoming
           this
           mean
           while
           more
           hardy
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           content
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           def●…nce
           ,
           made
           some
           sallies
           out
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Quarters
           ;
           but
           fared
           not
           so
           well
           therein
           ,
           as
           whilst
           they
           stood
           upon
           their
           defence
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           much
           prejudiced
           thereby
           ;
           and
           more
           particularly
           in
           a
           Camisado
           by
           night
           ,
           made
           by
           1500
           French
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Vallentienes
          
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Italians
           Trenches
           ;
           which
           lying
           utmost
           towards
           the
           West
           were
           quartered
           farthest
           off
           :
           but
           the
           assault
           being
           valiantly
           sustained
           ,
           and
           the
           assailants
           beaten
           back
           ,
           Vallentienes
           remained
           prisoner
           there
           ,
           and
           400
           of
           his
           men
           were
           slain
           upon
           the
           place
           ;
           which
           causing
           the
           defendants
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           defence
           only
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           advantaged
           by
           their
           Situation
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           sally
           out
           any
           more
           ;
           but
           minding
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           were
           content
           to
           keep
           them
           aloof
           off
           from
           their
           Ammunition
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           assailants
           finding
           the
           business
           grow
           daily
           worse
           and
           worse
           began
           to
           doubt
           the
           effecting
           of
           it
           ;
           finding
           how
           far
           the
           Dukes
           diligence
           ,
           industry
           and
           wariness
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           did
           exceed
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           Forces
           :
           Affairs
           were
           brought
           to
           that
           pass
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           not
           now
           to
           think
           barely
           of
           the
           expugning
           of
           Verrua
           ,
           unless
           they
           did
           first
           ,
           
           or
           at
           the
           same
           time
           beat
           the
           Enemy
           from
           their
           Quarters
           at
           Crescentino
           ;
           which
           was
           impossible
           to
           do
           without
           dividing
           their
           Army
           ;
           and
           to
           boot
           ,
           that
           this
           dividing
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           Governours
           genius
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           who
           desired
           to
           proceed
           warily
           ,
           these
           Quarters
           were
           as
           hard
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           as
           was
           Verrua
           ;
           having
           Crescentino
           ,
           a
           strong
           place
           ,
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           the
           River
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           beyond
           the
           River
           the
           Quarters
           of
           Verrua
           ,
           which
           was
           joyn'd
           by
           the
           Bridge
           to
           those
           of
           Crescentino
           ;
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           the
           
             Dora
             Baltea
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Bridge
           of
           Boats
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           Provisions
           and
           necessary
           Ammunitions
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Camp
           from
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           this
           Bridge
           was
           at
           both
           ends
           very
           well
           munited
           with
           two
           small
           Forts
           ;
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           place
           the
           Duke
           doubted
           most
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Bridge
           which
           the
           Governour
           still
           kept
           at
           Pontestura
           ,
           it
           was
           shelter'd
           by
           a
           long
           Trench
           flank'd
           with
           Bulwarks
           ,
           which
           beginning
           from
           Crescentino
           reached
           to
           the
           Rivers
           side
           :
           the
           banks
           also
           on
           Crescentino's
           side
           ,
           as
           well
           above
           ,
           as
           below
           the
           Quarters
           ,
           were
           secured
           by
           several
           
             Corps
             de
             guarde
          
           .
        
         
           These
           difficulties
           which
           were
           thought
           not
           to
           be
           overcome
           being
           considered
           ,
           doubtlesly
           the
           best
           course
           would
           have
           been
           to
           have
           quitted
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           chiefly
           at
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Army
           was
           not
           afflicted
           with
           sickness
           ,
           which
           ensued
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Season
           was
           proper
           for
           them
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           some
           other
           Enterprize
           ;
           for
           to
           persevere
           obstinately
           against
           so
           many
           difficulties
           was
           no
           better
           then
           to
           bury
           so
           gallant
           and
           powerful
           an
           Army
           before
           so
           igneble
           a
           Castle
           :
           But
           the
           first
           building
           of
           the
           bridge
           at
           Pontestura
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           given
           out
           that
           they
           would
           go
           either
           to
           Crescentino
           or
           Verrua
           ,
           the
           change
           of
           this
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Enterprizes
           of
           Asti
           and
           Vercelles
           ,
           their
           not
           persevering
           therein
           ,
           but
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           that
           of
           Verrua
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           so
           much
           as
           to
           think
           of
           such
           a
           resolution
           .
           The
           Governour
           and
           other
           Commanders
           thought
           themselves
           too
           much
           obliged
           to
           persevere
           before
           Verrua
           ,
           lest
           it
           might
           be
           conceived
           ,
           that
           so
           flourishing
           and
           numerous
           an
           Army
           changing
           their
           Sails
           so
           oft
           should
           go
           wandring
           up
           and
           down
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           not
           resolved
           what
           Enterprize
           to
           fall
           upon
           ,
           nor
           minde
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           :
           To
           the
           fear
           of
           losing
           too
           much
           reputation
           ,
           if
           in
           this
           condition
           of
           affairs
           they
           should
           rise
           from
           before
           Verrua
           ,
           was
           added
           their
           expectation
           of
           more
           men
           which
           were
           shortly
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Camp.
           Four
           thousand
           Foot
           came
           very
           soon
           from
           Genoa
           of
           those
           who
           were
           under
           Guasco
           and
           Pecchio
           ;
           new
           Levies
           of
           Foot
           were
           made
           in
           Naples
           ;
           and
           Charles
           Count
           Mansfield
           was
           to
           come
           speedily
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           4000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           :
           And
           these
           recruits
           being
           added
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           enabling
           them
           to
           make
           two
           Camps
           ,
           one
           whereof
           might
           fall
           upon
           the
           Quarters
           at
           Crescentino
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           keep
           still
           before
           Verrua
           ;
           it
           was
           held
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           assaulted
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           on
           two
           sides
           would
           be
           worsted
           at
           least
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           victory
           in
           one
           part
           did
           secure
           the
           victory
           on
           the
           other
           .
           They
           were
           yet
           more
           invited
           hereunto
           by
           the
           diversion
           which
           they
           expected
           from
           the
           maritime
           parts
           ;
           for
           the
           Marquers
           of
           S
           ta
           Croce
           was
           to
           enter
           Piedmont
           with
           8000
           good
           Foot
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           Gen●…ese
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           500
           Horse
           were
           appointed
           to
           him
           under
           
             Manfrine
             Castiglione
          
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           200
           
           which
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           to
           pay
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           a
           safeguard
           to
           the
           Foot
           ,
           whilest
           they
           should
           enter
           into
           the
           Plain
           of
           Mondovi
           :
           In
           which
           case
           the
           Duke
           must
           either
           be
           forced
           to
           abandon
           Verrua
           ,
           and
           to
           relieve
           that
           other
           part
           which
           was
           wholly
           destitute
           of
           defence
           ,
           or
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           maintain
           Verrua
           ,
           leave
           that
           other
           part
           to
           be
           prey'd
           upon
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           :
           To
           which
           so
           e're
           of
           these
           the
           Duke
           should
           betake
           himself
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           assuredly
           have
           the
           victory
           ,
           either
           on
           the
           one
           or
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           on
           both
           ;
           and
           the
           victory
           in
           either
           side
           would
           have
           satisfied
           the
           Kings
           intention
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           ,
           quite
           to
           ruine
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           him
           under
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           were
           not
           such
           ,
           nor
           so
           many
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           could
           of
           themselves
           make
           any
           long
           stay
           or
           resistance
           at
           Verrua
           ;
           and
           the
           less
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           deprived
           of
           almost
           all
           external
           helps
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           so
           much
           as
           reason
           to
           hope
           for
           any
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           troubles
           of
           France
           which
           totally
           cut
           him
           off
           from
           any
           .
           Out
           of
           these
           hopes
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           these
           probabilities
           of
           succour
           ,
           the
           Governour
           persevered
           in
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Verrua
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           kept
           constant
           ,
           and
           undaunted
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           this
           little
           Burrough
           ,
           against
           so
           great
           Forces
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           preparations
           ,
           and
           upon
           so
           many
           disadvantages
           ;
           and
           he
           succeeded
           therein
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           failed
           not
           only
           in
           his
           hopes
           and
           calculations
           ,
           but
           the
           affairs
           of
           his
           Camp
           grew
           daily
           worse
           and
           worse
           :
           the
           sickness
           which
           was
           begun
           in
           the
           Camp
           did
           so
           increase
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           many
           of
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           chief
           Officers
           were
           infected
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           died
           :
           three
           Camp-masters
           died
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           fell
           generally
           sick
           ;
           as
           many
           Serjeants
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           who
           were
           neer
           about
           the
           Governours
           own
           person
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           himself
           being
           infected
           with
           the
           Disease
           was
           carryed
           to
           Pontestura
           for
           cure
           ;
           leaving
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Army
           with
           Don
           Gonzallo
           ,
           rather
           in
           a
           posture
           to
           retreat
           ,
           then
           to
           continue
           the
           Enterprise
           .
        
         
           This
           so
           sore
           sickness
           was
           not
           occasioned
           only
           by
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           intemperate
           air
           which
           was
           excessive
           hot
           this
           Summer
           ,
           and
           which
           in
           those
           boggy
           and
           plashy
           parts
           became
           pestilential
           ,
           but
           the
           great
           labour
           and
           hardships
           which
           the
           Souldiers
           endured
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           the
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           ,
           of
           which
           those
           that
           were
           brought
           by
           the
           Poe
           were
           often
           intercepted
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           who
           scowred
           up
           and
           down
           on
           the
           opposite
           Shore
           ,
           hindring
           Navigation
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           seized
           on
           the
           boats
           which
           brought
           provision
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           came
           by
           Montferrat
           were
           stopt
           by
           those
           of
           that
           Country
           ;
           either
           out
           of
           the
           hatred
           they
           bore
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           some
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           by
           private
           Orders
           from
           their
           Prince
           ,
           who
           would
           never
           declare
           himself
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           hated
           them
           extreamly
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           spent
           ,
           and
           fought
           so
           much
           to
           protect
           him
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           suppress'd
           him
           .
           Hence
           also
           arose
           great
           scarcity
           of
           Fodder
           for
           the
           Horses
           ,
           which
           having
           wasted
           all
           that
           was
           neer
           hand
           went
           far
           off
           to
           fetch
           it
           ,
           not
           without
           great
           weariness
           and
           danger
           :
           the
           want
           of
           moneys
           added
           much
           to
           all
           these
           mischiefs
           ,
           whereof
           very
           little
           or
           none
           came
           from
           Spain
           ;
           and
           their
           former
           Provisions
           were
           already
           spent
           :
           Pay
           being
           therefore
           wanting
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           brought
           to
           so
           miserable
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           provide
           for
           covering
           their
           nakedness
           ,
           they
           could
           neither
           fence
           themselves
           from
           the
           excessive
           heat
           of
           Summer
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           cold
           of
           Winter
           
           which
           drew
           on
           :
           as
           one
           evil
           therefore
           draws
           on
           another
           ,
           many
           mischievous
           accidents
           proceeded
           from
           hence
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           streightness
           and
           difficulty
           in
           Ammunition
           ,
           want
           of
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           contumacy
           and
           disobedience
           amongst
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           ;
           the
           Officers
           who
           were
           half
           sick
           ,
           and
           half
           amazed
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           their
           Souldiers
           obey
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           tatter'd
           ,
           famish'd
           ,
           and
           ill
           paid
           :
           supply
           came
           in
           very
           slowly
           and
           scarely
           ;
           very
           few
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           far
           short
           of
           the
           need
           and
           expectation
           ,
           came
           from
           Naples
           ;
           and
           Mansfields
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           came
           late
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           refused
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Field
           till
           they
           had
           received
           their
           Pay.
           Croce's
           diversion
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           did
           chiefly
           relie
           ,
           proved
           also
           vain
           :
           he
           was
           to
           have
           entred
           Piedmont
           with
           those
           Forces
           which
           were
           in
           Savona
           ;
           and
           with
           Manfrino
           his
           five
           Horse
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Savona
           ,
           such
           an
           expedition
           at
           that
           time
           and
           by
           that
           way
           would
           have
           produced
           three
           very
           good
           effects
           .
           First
           ,
           entring
           the
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           which
           did
           abound
           in
           Victuals
           ,
           wanting
           Forts
           and
           Ammuniiion
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           bere●…t
           of
           all
           defence
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           easily
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           any
           gainsaying
           ;
           by
           this
           diversion
           if
           made
           in
           a
           seasonable
           time
           ,
           have
           very
           much
           helped
           the
           business
           of
           Verrua
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           being
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           this
           Army
           cut
           off
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           (
           consequently
           )
           deprived
           of
           all
           hopes
           of
           succour
           ,
           it
           would
           at
           the
           very
           appearance
           of
           the
           Gallies
           have
           been
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Piedmont
           :
           so
           as
           ,
           of
           it self
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           faln
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           Croce's
           genius
           ,
           who
           was
           better
           vers'd
           in
           maritine
           affairs
           then
           in
           band
           service
           ,
           and
           loved
           not
           to
           go
           far
           from
           the
           shore
           ,
           opposed
           this
           resolution
           ,
           which
           certainly
           would
           have
           been
           the
           most
           commodious
           and
           best
           for
           the
           common
           cause
           :
           it
           was
           opposed
           also
           by
           that
           which
           serves
           always
           for
           an
           excuse
           to
           any
           Commander
           ,
           for
           either
           not
           beginning
           ,
           or
           not
           prosecuting
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           the
           scarcity
           of
           provisions
           ;
           wherefore
           being
           resolved
           that
           the
           recovery
           of
           Riviera
           should
           precede
           his
           entrance
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           it
           was
           conceived
           that
           private
           emulation
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           bore
           greater
           sway
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           any
           respect
           of
           the
           common
           Cause
           :
           wherefore
           not
           caring
           for
           the
           good
           success
           of
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Verrua
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           displeased
           that
           his
           rival
           might
           reap
           but
           little
           honour
           thereby
           :
           parting
           therefore
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           Iuly
           from
           Savona
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           two
           Senators
           ,
           
             Iovan
             Battista
             Saluzzo
          
           ,
           and
           
             Agostine
             Centurione
          
           ,
           who
           were
           chosen
           Commissaries
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           at
           whose
           expence
           ,
           and
           in
           whose
           name
           the
           whole
           business
           was
           carried
           on
           ;
           and
           carrying
           with
           him
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           
             la
             Riviera
          
           ;
           the
           first
           in
           order
           was
           the
           City
           of
           Albenga
           ,
           which
           being
           first
           assaulted
           came
           first
           into
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           recruited
           but
           some
           days
           before
           both
           with
           Men
           and
           Victuals
           by
           the
           Gallies
           of
           Marcelles
           :
           the
           battery
           began
           from
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           which
           by
           their
           Cannon
           beat
           down
           the
           Houses
           ;
           for
           the
           City
           stood
           within
           Musket-shot
           of
           the
           Sea-shore
           :
           but
           that
           battery
           doing
           but
           little
           harm
           ,
           the
           people
           were
           that
           mean
           while
           landed
           ,
           and
           two
           great
           Cannons
           ,
           which
           being
           level'd
           against
           the
           Gate
           and
           Wall
           which
           we●…e
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ;
           after
           having
           plai'd
           upon
           them
           a
           while
           ,
           the
           defendants
           began
           to
           apprehend
           the
           assault
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           was
           preparing
           
           to
           be
           given
           :
           so
           as
           beginning
           to
           parley
           ,
           they
           yielded
           within
           a
           few
           hours
           ,
           upon
           Articles
           ;
           that
           the
           Captains
           should
           march
           out
           with
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           their
           Swords
           ,
           as
           also
           they
           were
           not
           to
           serve
           for
           that
           Summer
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           Albenga
           being
           taken
           ,
           all
           the
           Towns
           till
           you
           come
           to
           
             Porto
             Mauritio
             ,
             Oneglia
          
           being
           therein
           comprehended
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           being
           without
           Walls
           ,
           and
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           return'd
           under
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           from
           hence
           they
           went
           to
           
             Porto
             Mauritio
          
           ,
           a
           place
           strongly
           situated
           ,
           munited
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           having
           a
           good
           Garrison
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           abundantly
           provided
           of
           Ammunition
           ;
           it
           stands
           upon
           a
           great
           Rock
           ,
           which
           being
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           invironed
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Peninsula
           :
           their
           Men
           and
           Artillery
           being
           landed
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           little
           labour
           to
           draw
           them
           up
           those
           craggy
           cliffs
           ,
           for
           many
           necessary
           things
           were
           wanting
           for
           the
           train
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           the
           weather
           was
           then
           very
           hot
           .
           
             Thomaso
             Raggio
             ,
             Iovan
             Battista
             Adorno
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iacomo
             Moniglia
          
           ,
           three
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           who
           had
           raised
           and
           maintained
           seven
           Companies
           at
           their
           own
           expence
           ,
           and
           had
           continually
           served
           the
           Commonwealth
           with
           them
           very
           affectionately
           ,
           had
           the
           care
           thereof
           given
           them
           ;
           who
           not
           only
           by
           their
           Authority
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           example
           ,
           brought
           them
           in
           a
           short
           time
           to
           fitting
           places
           :
           they
           raised
           three
           Batteries
           ,
           two
           on
           the
           Flank
           ,
           and
           one
           behind
           ;
           and
           the
           Defendants
           ordered
           their
           defences
           very
           fittingly
           against
           these
           Batteries
           :
           by
           two
           days
           continual
           battery
           a
           breach
           was
           made
           ,
           fitting
           for
           an
           assault
           ;
           and
           the
           three
           forenamed
           Gentlemen
           were
           ready
           ,
           with
           their
           Companies
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           assault
           ;
           when
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           who
           had
           inriched
           themselves
           by
           booty
           taken
           at
           Ottaggio
           and
           Pieve
           ,
           being
           loth
           to
           adventure
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           ,
           parlied
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           third
           day
           surrendred
           the
           place
           upon
           the
           same
           terms
           that
           Albenga
           had
           done
           :
           but
           the
           Kings
           Souldiers
           missing
           the
           prey
           which
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           have
           had
           if
           they
           had
           taken
           the
           Town
           by
           assault
           ,
           turn'd
           upon
           many
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           plundering
           and
           sacking
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           grief
           of
           the
           Commissaries
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           bear
           with
           so
           great
           mischief
           done
           to
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           or
           with
           such
           an
           affront
           to
           themselves
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Kings
           Captains
           took
           no
           care
           to
           prevent
           such
           an
           inconvenience
           ,
           
             Thomaso
             Raggio
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           a
           great
           spirit
           ,
           who
           upon
           all
           occasions
           had
           shew'd
           much
           zeal
           towards
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           offer'd
           to
           remedy
           this
           inconvenience
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ;
           which
           offer
           being
           accepted
           of
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           with
           many
           Companies
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           suppress
           this
           prejudice
           done
           unto
           the
           Country
           by
           the
           Kings
           Souldiers
           ;
           who
           hearing
           of
           his
           coming
           joyn'd
           together
           in
           a
           body
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           had
           the
           good
           luck
           to
           make
           them
           soon
           retreat
           ;
           and
           imbarquing
           themselves
           in
           the
           Gallies
           with
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           they
           went
           some
           of
           them
           to
           Savona
           ,
           some
           to
           Genoa
           ;
           for
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           excessive
           ●…eat
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sickness
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           would
           not
           continue
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           prosper'd
           in
           ;
           for
           after
           the
           surrender
           of
           
             Porto
             Mauritio
          
           ,
           all
           the
           Towns
           as
           far
           as
           Ventimiglia
           being
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Garrisons
           ,
           return'd
           to
           the
           anti●…nt
           command
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           so
           as
           when
           he
           should
           quickly
           and
           happily
           have
           dispatched
           this
           business
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           facilitated
           the
           taking
           of
           Verrua
           by
           diversion
           :
           but
           that
           so
           much
           time
           might
           not
           be
           s●…ent
           in
           vain
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           gave
           order
           
           that
           Pigna
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           lying
           above
           Ventimiglia
           ,
           should
           be
           gone
           against
           ,
           where
           they
           understood
           that
           many
           of
           those
           who
           were
           gone
           out
           of
           Albenga
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           recovered
           were
           got
           together
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           feared
           ,
           that
           (
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           surrender
           )
           they
           might
           be
           a
           great
           disturbance
           to
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Ventimiglia
           ,
           which
           upon
           the
           ceasing
           of
           the
           excessive
           heats
           ,
           and
           the
           amendment
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           was
           preparing
           for
           :
           This
           business
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Baron
           Batteville
           ;
           who
           coming
           thither
           with
           about
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           having
           long
           batter'd
           the
           Trenches
           which
           joined
           to
           the
           houses
           ,
           and
           served
           for
           a
           wall
           or
           Rampier
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           defendants
           fearing
           an
           assault
           yielded
           upon
           Articles
           ;
           which
           being
           agreed
           upon
           and
           perform'd
           ,
           they
           delivered
           up
           the
           Town
           to
           Batteville
           ;
           in
           the
           delivery
           whereof
           the
           Ammunition
           fell
           on
           fire
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           much
           mischief
           to
           many
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           to
           
             Iovan
             Antonio
             Sauli
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           Artillery
           ,
           Son
           to
           Lorenzo
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Doeg
           ,
           he
           being
           therein
           burn'd
           to
           death
           :
           And
           at
           last
           the
           weather
           growing
           cooler
           ,
           and
           the
           3000
           Dutch
           who
           were
           raised
           by
           
             Philippo
             Spinola
          
           ,
           being
           arrived
           ,
           they
           went
           with
           all
           their
           forces
           ,
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           September
           ,
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Ventimiglia
           ;
           which
           was
           reduced
           with
           little
           labour
           :
           For
           the
           City
           bei●…g
           after
           some
           Cannot
           shot
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           betook
           themselves
           to
           defend
           the
           Castle
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           Genoeses
           hands
           .
           The
           Castle
           being
           plaid
           upon
           on
           three
           sides
           ,
           held
           out
           a
           little
           longer
           ;
           but
           the
           assailants
           being
           gotten
           under
           the
           Counter-scarfe
           ,
           and
           the
           defendants
           fearing
           to
           be
           undermined
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           they
           were
           begun
           to
           be
           ;
           they
           after
           eight
           days
           Battery
           yielded
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           
             That
             only
             the
             Officers
             should
             march
             out
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             without
             Arms
             :
          
           The
           little
           Marquesate
           of
           Zuccarello
           ,
           the
           first
           beginning
           of
           so
           many
           evils
           ,
           was
           yet
           in
           the
           enemies
           possession
           :
           A
           1000
           Foot
           were
           sent
           thith●…r
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           the
           Towns
           were
           instantly
           surrendred
           ,
           except
           Castle
           Vecchio
           ;
           which
           was
           longer
           ere
           it
           was
           taken
           then
           it
           deserved
           tobe
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           requisite
           to
           bring
           Artillery
           to
           batter
           it
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           roughness
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           height
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           was
           not
           without
           much
           labour
           and
           expence
           of
           time
           effected
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           all
           difficulties
           being
           overcome
           ,
           the
           Cannon
           being
           presented
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           somwhat
           batter'd
           ,
           it
           was
           also
           surrendered
           upon
           Capitulation
           ,
           to
           
             Iovan
             Ambrosio
             Casella
          
           ,
           a
           Senator
           ,
           and
           Commissary
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Centurione
           .
           Thus
           in
           the
           space
           of
           few
           Months
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           was
           assaulted
           by
           powerful
           forces
           ,
           and
           partly
           abandoned
           ,
           partly
           fought
           against
           ,
           partly
           plotted
           against
           in
           private
           by
           Italian
           Princes
           ;
           being
           solely
           protected
           and
           defended
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           kept
           not
           only
           unprejudiced
           from
           the
           fury
           and
           hostility
           of
           so
           many
           forces
           raised
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           from
           so
           many
           Princes
           which
           conspired
           against
           her
           ;
           but
           preserving
           her
           natural
           Liberty
           ,
           did
           in
           a
           short
           time
           recover
           all
           that
           the
           enemy
           had
           taken
           from
           her
           ;
           and
           entring
           the
           assailant
           Dukes
           State
           took
           some
           of
           his
           Towns
           ,
           and
           indamaged
           him
           as
           much
           as
           he
           had
           done
           her
           ;
           For
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           Towns
           of
           Oneglia
           and
           Pigna
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           
             La
             Riviera
          
           was
           recovered
           ;
           
             San
             Croce
          
           having
           regained
           Ventimiglia
           sent
           some
           Foo●…
           to
           Maro
           ,
           a
           Town
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           lies
           above
           Oneglia
           ;
           and
           without
           much
           difficulty
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Valley
           of
           Prelà
           :
           When
           
             La
             Riviera
          
           was
           recovered
           ,
           the
           same
           
           forces
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           entring
           Piedmont
           should
           have
           helped
           to
           raise
           the
           Siege
           of
           Verrua
           by
           diversion
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria's
           Army
           had
           facilitated
           the
           recovery
           of
           
             La
             Riviera
          
           ,
           by
           lying
           before
           Verrua
           ,
           kept
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           partly
           in
           Savona
           ,
           partly
           in
           Albenga
           :
           and
           afterwards
           being
           come
           from
           Albenga
           to
           enter
           
             Piedmont
             ,
             Sun
             Cr●…ce
          
           would
           first
           take
           the
           Town
           of
           Or●…a
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Towns
           which
           confined
           upon
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           were
           great
           ,
           and
           well
           peopled
           ,
           yet
           made
           not
           much
           for
           the
           main
           concernment
           of
           the
           war
           ;
           and
           which
           for
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           ways
           by
           which
           the
           Artillery
           was
           to
           be
           brought
           ,
           did
           much
           delay
           the
           entrance
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           The
           forces
           drew
           near
           that
           Town
           ,
           but
           without
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           ,
           but
           was
           speedily
           expected
           :
           And
           this
           Town
           standing
           in
           a
           Valley
           between
           two
           Mountains
           ,
           through
           the
           which
           the
           Tannaro
           runs
           ,
           which
           takes
           its
           rise
           from
           a
           little
           above
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           Horse
           to
           quarter
           very
           near
           it
           ;
           they
           therefore
           quartered
           two
           miles
           off
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           they
           could
           do
           but
           little
           service
           upon
           an
           occasion
           which
           happened
           not
           long
           after
           they
           were
           quartered
           :
           Don
           Carlo
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           natural
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             San
             Trinità
          
           coming
           from
           Garrissio
           with
           about
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horses
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           relieve
           Ormea
           ;
           but
           falling
           upon
           the
           Neapolitan
           Quarters
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Tuffo
          
           their
           Camp
           master
           ,
           though
           they
           charged
           home
           ,
           yet
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           coming
           in
           under
           Captain
           Sp●…ra
           ,
           and
           other
           assistance
           with
           them
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           quarters
           ,
           the
           Piedmontese
           were
           beaten
           back
           with
           great
           loss
           ,
           which
           would
           yet
           have
           been
           worse
           if
           all
           the
           Horse
           had
           been
           there
           ,
           which
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           being
           quartered
           so
           far
           off
           )
           could
           not
           be
           present
           at
           that
           action
           :
           When
           the
           Artillery
           was
           come
           ,
           they
           raised
           two
           Batteries
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           a
           sufficient
           breach
           ,
           an
           assault
           was
           given
           ,
           which
           was
           stoutly
           fought
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           but
           the
           assailant
           getting
           the
           better
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           ,
           with
           much
           ruine
           ,
           and
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ;
           and
           was
           afterwards
           sack'd
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           inriching
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           who
           got
           as
           much
           booty
           there
           ,
           as
           the
           Piedmontese
           did
           
             at
             Pieve
          
           :
           The
           Town
           being
           taken
           the
           Castle
           yielded
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           were
           freely
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           Senators
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Camp
           ;
           who
           receiving
           them
           in
           the
           Common
           wealths
           name
           ,
           placed
           600
           Foot
           in
           Garrison
           there
           ,
           under
           
             Mark
             Antonio
             Brancaccio
          
           ,
           who
           upon
           that
           occasion
           was
           chosen
           Camp-master
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           they
           went
           to
           Garrissio
           ,
           another
           great
           Town
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           a
           good
           Garrison
           under
           Monfieur
           
             di
             Flescè
          
           ;
           but
           the
           fierce
           assault
           and
           taking
           of
           Ormea
           ,
           which
           happened
           with
           so
           great
           mortality
           ,
           did
           not
           terrifie
           the
           Towns-men
           of
           Garrissio
           only
           ,
           but
           the
           Garrison
           also
           ;
           who
           abandoned
           the
           Towns-men
           before
           the
           enemy
           appeared
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           sent
           the
           Keyes
           of
           the
           Gates
           to
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           in
           signe
           of
           surrender
           ;
           yet
           the
           Castle
           held
           out
           nine
           days
           ,
           which
           whilst
           it
           was
           plaid
           upon
           by
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           undermined
           ,
           the
           Horse
           over-ran
           those
           parts
           even
           to
           Céva
           ,
           plundering
           and
           much
           prejudicing
           the
           Campagnia
           :
           wherefore
           those
           of
           Bagnasco
           ,
           being
           wise
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           others
           ,
           sent
           also
           to
           surrender
           to
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Garrissio
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           last
           surrendered
           ,
           was
           sleighted
           by
           
             San
             Croce
          
           .
           I●…
           was
           now
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           November
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           to
           Garrissio
           ;
           and
           the
           season
           grew
           daily
           more
           obnoxious
           by
           reason
           of
           rain
           and
           cold
           ;
           it
           was
           also
           given
           
           out
           about
           Garrissio
           and
           the
           Marquesate
           of
           Ceva
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           an
           assembly
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           himself
           was
           speedily
           advancing
           with
           all
           his
           forces
           :
           It
           was
           true
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piedmont
           was
           come
           into
           the
           field
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ,
           to
           defend
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           that
           joining
           with
           his
           Brother
           Don
           Carlo
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             San
             Trinità
          
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           oppose
           
             San
             Croce
          
           :
           But
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Dukes
           coming
           himself
           in
           person
           was
           the
           more
           confirmed
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           by
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Governours
           withdrawing
           from
           before
           Verrua
           :
           wherefore
           
             San
             Croce
          
           was
           the
           more
           perplex'd
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           this
           difficulty
           was
           eased
           by
           a
           Letter
           which
           (
           as
           it
           was
           said
           )
           came
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Governour
           ;
           wherein
           he
           was
           advertised
           ,
           that
           it
           being
           impossible
           for
           him
           the
           Governour
           to
           continue
           longer
           before
           Verrua
           ,
           (
           which
           had
           caused
           him
           to
           rise
           from
           thence
           )
           it
           was
           superfluous
           for
           him
           to
           advance
           any
           further
           on
           that
           side
           :
           Fitting
           Orders
           being
           therefore
           given
           upon
           this
           advertisement
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           return
           towards
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           ;
           which
           being
           divulged
           through
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           greater
           part
           thereof
           believing
           the
           report
           of
           the
           Dukes
           coming
           ,
           thought
           that
           the
           retreat
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           certain
           knowledge
           thereof
           :
           So
           as
           overcome
           with
           too
           much
           fear
           they
           retreated
           in
           very
           little
           order
           ,
           almost
           in
           a
           flying
           posture
           ;
           leaving
           part
           of
           the
           prey
           they
           had
           got
           at
           Garrissio
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           one
           great
           Piece
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           bring
           over
           those
           rocky
           Mountains
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           success
           of
           Croce's
           entring
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           gone
           ,
           went
           to
           before
           Felizzano
           ,
           a
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Marquesate
           of
           Finale
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           with
           no
           success
           ;
           for
           
             San
             Croce
          
           having
           sent
           forces
           to
           defend
           that
           place
           ,
           the
           Prince
           retreated
           also
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           or
           a
           little
           before
           these
           things
           happened
           ,
           the
           Camp
           before
           Verrua
           not
           having
           by
           all
           their
           Assaults
           ,
           Mines
           ,
           and
           Batteries
           ,
           been
           able
           to
           get
           above
           twenty
           two
           foot
           into
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           grew
           daily
           more
           afflicted
           with
           sickness
           and
           mortality
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           reduced
           to
           a
           very
           small
           number
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           only
           not
           longer
           able
           to
           continue
           that
           enterprise
           ,
           but
           neither
           to
           retreat
           without
           danger
           of
           being
           lost
           ;
           especially
           for
           that
           the
           ways
           so
           sunk
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           rain
           ,
           and
           the
           dirt
           was
           so
           deep
           as
           the
           Foot
           could
           not
           march
           without
           much
           ado
           ,
           nor
           the
           Artillery
           and
           other
           incumbrances
           be
           carried
           along
           :
           But
           this
           was
           seasonably
           helped
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           Mansfield
           with
           his
           Dutch-men
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           last
           satisfied
           in
           point
           of
           pay
           ;
           and
           these
           men
           being
           fresh
           proved
           very
           fit
           to
           back
           the
           Army
           in
           its
           Retreat
           :
           which
           being
           thus
           secured
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           these
           new
           men
           ,
           Don
           Gonzallo
           made
           the
           Artillery
           be
           removed
           from
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Rendezvouz
           for
           Arms.
           The
           Constable
           ,
           who
           being
           recovered
           of
           a
           long
           sickness
           was
           returned
           from
           Turin
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           seeing
           this
           ,
           did
           not
           let
           slip
           the
           occasion
           of
           assaulting
           the
           enemies
           Trenches
           ,
           which
           wanted
           defence
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           were
           negligently
           looked
           unto
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           minded
           more
           their
           retreat
           then
           making
           defence
           :
           So
           as
           upon
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Guards
           which
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Dukes
           Trenches
           in
           the
           plain
           before
           Verrua
           ,
           he
           assaulted
           them
           so
           furiously
           ,
           as
           possessing
           himself
           of
           the
           foremost
           ,
           he
           came
           almost
           to
           the
           Dutch
           Quarters
           ;
           which
           he
           would
           likewise
           have
           taken
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           first
           stoutly
           resisted
           by
           Count
           Salma's
           Lieutenant
           (
           who
           was
           slain
           in
           the
           fight
           )
           and
           afterward
           
           by
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Solts
          
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           only
           repulse
           the
           enemy
           from
           the
           assaulted
           Quarters
           ,
           but
           made
           them
           forego
           the
           Trenches
           which
           they
           had
           already
           taken
           :
           The
           next
           night
           the
           Governour
           began
           to
           remove
           quietly
           ,
           without
           the
           beat
           of
           Drum
           or
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           ;
           yet
           this
           stol'n
           Retreat
           was
           not
           so
           silently
           performed
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           aware
           thereof
           ,
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           went
           after
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           marched
           but
           slowly
           :
           His
           men
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           by
           Mansfield's
           Dutch-men
           ,
           slew
           many
           of
           those
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           follow
           remained
           behinde
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           besides
           two
           Spanish
           Captains
           ,
           who
           resisted
           valiantly
           in
           the
           Reer
           :
           This
           Retreat
           was
           very
           seasonably
           made
           ;
           for
           a
           Recruit
           of
           6000
           Foot
           was
           at
           last
           come
           from
           France
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           under
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Vigneles
          
           ;
           who
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Army
           removed
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Inurea
           .
           The
           Governour
           was
           afraid
           that
           these
           forces
           being
           joyn'd
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           ,
           passing
           through
           the
           Vale
           of
           Sesia
           ,
           and
           the
           Principality
           of
           Messerano
           ,
           might
           go
           to
           prejudice
           the
           Territories
           of
           Novara
           ;
           he
           therefore
           went
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           reduced
           to
           a
           very
           small
           number
           ,
           to
           Novara
           ;
           but
           the
           Winter
           coming
           on
           ,
           and
           finding
           himself
           free
           from
           that
           danger
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Millain
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           was
           not
           he
           alone
           who
           did
           partake
           of
           the
           misfortunes
           wherein
           the
           this-years
           Enterprises
           miscarried
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           observed
           that
           some
           sinister
           influence
           of
           the
           Heavens
           opposed
           it self
           against
           the
           good
           success
           of
           the
           Armies
           ,
           and
           Enterprises
           of
           this
           Year
           .
           The
           so
           flourishing
           Army
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           Constable
           was
           unfortunately
           lost
           amidst
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Liguria
           ,
           not
           having
           effected
           any
           thing
           worthy
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           forces
           and
           designes
           :
           That
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             Conrè
          
           ,
           back'd
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           maintained
           by
           their
           monies
           and
           provisions
           ,
           was
           likewise
           unfortunately
           lost
           in
           sitting
           down
           before
           
             an
             Inne
          
           ,
           a
           woful
           Harbour
           for
           Mules
           and
           Muletiers
           ;
           at
           the
           taking
           whereof
           having
           more
           then
           once
           offer'd
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           return
           worsted
           ,
           but
           being
           assaulted
           in
           his
           own
           Quarters
           he
           received
           much
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           was
           dishonourably
           affronted
           ;
           for
           Papenhaim
           (
           who
           succeeded
           Serbellone
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           in
           defending
           Riva
           )
           having
           been
           content
           to
           keep
           there
           loytering
           for
           a
           few
           days
           with
           his
           Dutch-men
           ;
           finding
           at
           last
           that
           Coure
           despairing
           of
           doing
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           was
           retired
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           that
           leaving
           Garrisons
           only
           in
           Vico
           ,
           in
           Vercè
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Sasso
             Corbe
          
           ,
           he
           had
           distributed
           almost
           all
           his
           men
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           and
           in
           Chiavenna
           ;
           and
           being
           impatient
           of
           so
           long
           idleness
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           assault
           those
           Quarters
           ,
           which
           being
           fortified
           only
           on
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           on
           Riva's
           side
           ,
           were
           not
           at
           all
           fortified
           behinde
           ,
           the
           height
           and
           ruggedness
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Mountains
           being
           esteemed
           a
           safe
           defence
           .
           Papenhaim
           having
           therefore
           learn'd
           by
           certain
           men
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           discover
           those
           Mountains
           ,
           that
           people
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           by
           that
           way
           ;
           and
           he
           ,
           having
           armed
           his
           Barques
           and
           Brigandines
           ,
           went
           to
           assault
           those
           Quarters
           by
           water
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           thousand
           Foot
           should
           fall
           down
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Mountain
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           event
           suited
           with
           the
           resolution
           ;
           for
           the
           Defendants
           being
           set
           upon
           unexpectedly
           on
           the
           back
           fled
           towards
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           abandoning
           their
           Quarters
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           which
           were
           presently
           taken
           by
           
           Papenhaim
           ,
           together
           with
           eleven
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           much
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           ;
           nor
           there
           withall
           content
           ,
           he
           pursued
           them
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           Troana
           and
           Morbegno
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           assaulted
           them
           ,
           whereof
           he
           writ
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ;
           who
           being
           with
           small
           hopes
           before
           Verrua
           ,
           would
           not
           by
           any
           new
           enterprise
           hazard
           the
           defence
           of
           Riva
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           so
           as
           Papenhaim
           being
           master
           of
           all
           the
           Fortifications
           which
           the
           French
           had
           upon
           the
           lesser
           Lake
           ,
           was
           consequently
           master
           of
           all
           the
           upper
           Lake
           .
           Thus
           ended
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           no
           less
           unfortunately
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           then
           did
           that
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           before
           Verrua
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Constable
           and
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           :
           nothing
           else
           of
           moment
           hapned
           this
           year
           ,
           unless
           that
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           going
           from
           that
           Kingdom
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           October
           with
           93
           Ships
           ,
           wherein
           were
           about
           10000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           appeared
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           November
           ,
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Seas
           ,
           and
           entring
           the
           Bay
           of
           Cadiz
           ,
           landed
           some
           of
           their
           men
           in
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           five
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           intending
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           there
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           shortly
           to
           come
           from
           America
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           were
           three
           or
           four
           days
           busied
           about
           taking
           the
           Fort
           called
           Puntale
           ;
           and
           having
           gotten
           it
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           they
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           joyns
           the
           Island
           of
           Cadiz
           to
           the
           Continent
           :
           but
           being
           hindred
           partly
           by
           the
           rain
           that
           fell
           ,
           partly
           by
           those
           who
           came
           to
           defend
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           effect
           their
           desire
           .
           Don
           
             Ferrante
             Girone
          
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           in
           defence
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           well
           fortified
           the
           City
           ,
           issued
           out
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           blows
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           a
           sleight
           Skirmish
           insued
           ,
           with
           some
           prejudice
           to
           both
           sides
           :
           at
           last
           the
           English
           finding
           that
           they
           could
           do
           no
           great
           good
           neither
           there
           nor
           in
           any
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           well
           munited
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           be
           gone
           ;
           and
           making
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           afraid
           (
           as
           they
           had
           learn'd
           by
           some
           Prisoners
           )
           that
           they
           were
           bent
           for
           
             Cape
             San
             Vincent
          
           ,
           the
           utmost
           promontory
           of
           Spain
           toward
           the
           West
           ,
           to
           intercept
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           ;
           wherefore
           very
           much
           apprehending
           some
           adverse
           fortune
           ,
           they
           sent
           out
           some
           Carvels
           into
           several
           parts
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           ,
           and
           to
           advertise
           them
           how
           neer
           the
           English
           were
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           danger
           they
           were
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           instead
           of
           coming
           to
           
             Cape
             San
             Vincent
          
           ,
           they
           should
           enter
           into
           Corogna
           ,
           the
           utmost
           Haven
           of
           Gallitia
           :
           one
           of
           these
           Carvels
           light
           upon
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           hearing
           of
           the
           Orders
           sent
           to
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           by
           so
           many
           parts
           ,
           steered
           its
           Course
           towares
           Corogna
           ,
           supposing
           that
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           would
           undoubtedly
           light
           upon
           some
           of
           those
           Carvels
           ,
           and
           would
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Orders
           ,
           make
           towards
           that
           part
           :
           a
           wonderful
           accident
           hapned
           ,
           which
           because
           it
           exceeded
           all
           humane
           foresight
           and
           providence
           ,
           may
           deservedly
           be
           called
           a
           miracle
           ;
           not
           any
           of
           the
           Carvels
           met
           with
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Orders
           which
           were
           sent
           to
           them
           falling
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           turning
           the
           English
           out
           of
           their
           way
           ;
           for
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           ,
           which
           coming
           from
           out
           the
           Channel
           of
           Bauma
           ,
           doth
           usually
           sail
           Northward
           till
           it
           come
           to
           the
           45
           degree
           of
           the
           elevation
           of
           the
           Pole
           ,
           and
           then
           declining
           towards
           the
           East
           and
           South
           ,
           comes
           into
           the
           Terzere
           and
           into
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           to
           Coast
           a
           long
           the
           
             Cape
             San
             Vincent
          
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           this
           year
           ,
           by
           
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           Northerly
           winds
           ,
           to
           enter
           between
           those
           Islands
           and
           the
           Continent
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           pass
           on
           the
           out
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           along
           Africa
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           shores
           of
           Morocco
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           English
           Fleet
           lay
           before
           Cales
           :
           but
           when
           the
           English
           Fleet
           going
           from
           Cales
           went
           to
           find
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           out
           ,
           the
           wind
           blowing
           very
           briskly
           from
           the
           South
           ,
           it
           hapned
           that
           as
           by
           the
           favour
           thereof
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           came
           successfully
           from
           the
           Morocco
           shores
           to
           Cales
           ,
           so
           the
           English
           Fleet
           leaving
           Cales
           behind
           them
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           thought
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           ,
           the
           English
           being
           driven
           by
           the
           same
           winds
           towards
           Corogna
           ,
           the
           further
           were
           they
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           consequently
           left
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Streights
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Seas
           ,
           free
           to
           the
           Plate-Fleet
           ,
           whither
           it
           was
           bound
           .
        
         
           Now
           because
           often
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           the
           great
           Treasure
           and
           Riches
           which
           this
           Plate-Fleet
           brings
           every
           year
           to
           Spain
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           much
           from
           the
           purpose
           ,
           to
           make
           here
           a
           particular
           Discourse
           thereof
           :
           lest
           the
           Narration
           of
           that
           which
           is
           now
           so
           well
           known
           ,
           being
           not
           spoken
           of
           by
           us
           ,
           may
           peradventure
           leave
           the
           like
           obscurity
           to
           posterity
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           in
           the
           Holy
           Writ
           ,
           touching
           the
           Land
           of
           Ophir
           ,
           from
           whence
           we
           read
           that
           Gold
           was
           brought
           every
           third
           year
           to
           Solomon
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           King
           of
           Castile
           is
           Master
           of
           the
           great
           Kingdoms
           of
           America
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           called
           the
           new
           World
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           totally
           unknown
           to
           the
           Ancients
           was
           first
           discovered
           and
           found
           out
           by
           
             Christophoro
             Colomba
          
           ,
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1492.
           and
           as
           King
           of
           Portugal
           he
           possesseth
           many
           Towns
           ,
           Havens
           and
           Maritime
           Provinces
           in
           
             Africa
             ,
             Asia
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           more
           Eastern
           Islands
           ;
           whereinto
           by
           long
           endeavors
           and
           dangerous
           Navigation
           he
           had
           penetrated
           a
           little
           before
           Colomba
           :
           from
           these
           Oriental
           and
           Occidental
           Regions
           infinite
           Riches
           and
           Treasures
           are
           yearly
           brought
           into
           Spain
           :
           but
           particularly
           from
           America
           ,
           as
           more
           abounding
           then
           any
           other
           Region
           in
           the
           unexhaustible
           Mines
           of
           Silver
           :
           between
           the
           midst
           of
           March
           and
           beginning
           of
           April
           ,
           eight
           great
           Ships
           fraught
           with
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           eight
           well-armed
           Galleoons
           ,
           do
           usually
           go
           every
           year
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Sivil
           ;
           which
           sailing
           towards
           America
           ,
           steer
           their
           Course
           towards
           that
           Province
           which
           is
           commonly
           called
           
             Terra
             Firma
          
           :
           and
           putting
           to
           shore
           first
           at
           Carthagena
           ,
           the
           chief
           Haven
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           eleven
           degrees
           distant
           from
           the
           Line
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           315
           degrees
           in
           Longitude
           ;
           do
           there
           unload
           part
           of
           their
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           pass
           forwards
           with
           the
           rest
           towards
           
             Porto
             Velo
          
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           place
           for
           Trade
           ,
           in
           that
           Istmus
           ;
           which
           dividing
           the
           uppermost
           Sea
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           North
           Sea
           ,
           from
           the
           nethermore
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           South
           Sea
           ,
           joyns
           the
           two
           chief
           parts
           of
           America
           together
           ,
           just
           as
           Africa
           is
           joyn'd
           to
           Asia
           by
           the
           Istmus
           of
           
             Egypt
             .
             Porto
             Velo
          
           is
           a
           place
           of
           receipt
           for
           all
           the
           Merchandize
           which
           go
           to
           and
           fro
           from
           Peru
           ;
           and
           for
           all
           the
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           which
           is
           brought
           in
           great
           abundance
           from
           the
           unexhaustible
           Mines
           of
           the
           Potosi
           in
           Peru
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           others
           of
           those
           parts
           ;
           for
           as
           all
           that
           passes
           from
           Peru
           ,
           and
           from
           those
           Provinces
           by
           the
           South
           Sea
           into
           the
           North
           Sea
           ,
           to
           be
           convey'd
           into
           Spain
           ,
           puts
           in
           at
           Panama
           ,
           another
           noble
           Haven
           and
           place
           of
           Merchandize
           ,
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           of
           the
           Istmus
           ,
           which
           lies
           upon
           that
           Sea
           ,
           and
           are
           carried
           cross
           the
           Istmus
           upon
           the
           backs
           of
           certain
           creatures
           not
           unlike
           our
           Rams
           ,
           to
           
             Porto
             Velo
          
           .
           
           so
           those
           which
           are
           destined
           for
           Peru
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Regions
           which
           lie
           towards
           the
           South
           ,
           from
           Spain
           and
           the
           other
           American
           Provinces
           which
           lie
           Northward
           ,
           are
           unloaded
           at
           
             Porto
             Velo
          
           ,
           and
           are
           carried
           upon
           the
           same
           creatures
           to
           Palma
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           are
           sent
           in
           Ships
           destined
           for
           Peru
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Provinces
           :
           the
           same
           Ships
           when
           they
           have
           unladed
           the
           Spanish
           Merchandize
           in
           
             Porto
             Velo
          
           ,
           are
           presently
           fraught
           with
           those
           which
           are
           come
           from
           Peru
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Provinces
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           the
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           greater
           safety
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           put
           into
           Galleoons
           ;
           which
           are
           very
           great
           and
           capacious
           Vessels
           ,
           each
           of
           which
           carrying
           36
           pieces
           of
           great
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           300
           select
           Mariners
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Plate-Fleets
           Garrison
           :
           these
           being
           loaded
           with
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           depart
           in
           company
           with
           the
           Ships
           of
           Merchandize
           from
           
             Porto
             Velo
          
           ,
           to
           Havanna
           ,
           a
           Haven
           which
           for
           capacity
           ,
           safety
           and
           Fortification
           ,
           may
           be
           accounted
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           America
           ,
           but
           peradventure
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           World
           ;
           which
           being
           situated
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           Cuba
           ,
           just
           under
           the
           Tropick
           of
           Cancer
           ,
           turns
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           is
           opposite
           to
           that
           part
           of
           America
           which
           is
           called
           Florida
           :
           whither
           when
           they
           are
           come
           ,
           they
           find
           about
           35
           other
           Ships
           ,
           which
           coming
           from
           Spain
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           preceding
           Iune
           ,
           pass
           to
           
             San
             Iovan
             di
             Lua
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           landing
           place
           of
           Mexico
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Province
           neer
           America
           ,
           which
           is
           commonly
           called
           
             Nova
             Spagna
          
           ;
           and
           having
           here
           unladed
           the
           Spanish
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           taken
           up
           those
           of
           
             Nova
             Spagna
          
           ,
           they
           endeavour
           to
           be
           in
           Havanna
           at
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Galleoons
           and
           other
           Ships
           use
           to
           come
           thither
           ;
           which
           is
           just
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           ,
           guarded
           by
           those
           Galleoons
           and
           other
           Ships
           ,
           they
           may
           pursue
           their
           Voyage
           with
           more
           safety
           ,
           and
           less
           danger
           of
           Pyrates
           ;
           to
           boot
           with
           these
           ,
           other
           Ships
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Kingdoms
           use
           to
           come
           thither
           at
           the
           same
           time
           :
           so
           as
           the
           whole
           Flotta
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           amounts
           to
           between
           60
           and
           70
           Vessels
           ;
           when
           they
           part
           from
           Havanna
           ,
           they
           must
           by
           the
           Streight
           of
           Beama
           ,
           a
           very
           dangerous
           Streight
           between
           the
           Island
           Beama
           and
           Florida
           ,
           fall
           into
           the
           open
           and
           immense
           Ocean
           ,
           whither
           when
           they
           are
           come
           ,
           they
           give
           fire
           to
           all
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           in
           sign
           of
           joy
           for
           that
           they
           have
           escaped
           so
           dangerous
           a
           passage
           ;
           and
           calling
           a
           Councel
           ,
           they
           open
           a
           Packet
           which
           is
           brought
           from
           Spain
           ,
           wherein
           there
           are
           Orders
           and
           Instructions
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           how
           they
           are
           to
           steer
           their
           Course
           in
           their
           return
           ;
           and
           in
           what
           height
           they
           are
           to
           keep
           from
           Climate
           to
           Climate
           :
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           their
           Enemies
           may
           not
           know
           what
           Course
           they
           steer
           ,
           who
           oft
           times
           lie
           in
           wait
           to
           surprize
           them
           :
           these
           Ships
           which
           are
           called
           
             la
             Flotta
             d'
             America
          
           come
           usually
           into
           Spain
           in
           November
           ;
           and
           entring
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Cales
           ,
           goe
           to
           Sivil
           by
           the
           great
           River
           of
           Guadalquivir
           ;
           where
           the
           Merchandize
           and
           Treasure
           are
           brought
           to
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           ,
           and
           are
           by
           them
           delivered
           out
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           several
           proportions
           .
           They
           bring
           with
           them
           commonly
           to
           the
           value
           of
           eleven
           Millions
           of
           Gold
           ;
           whereof
           two
           Millions
           consist
           in
           Merchandize
           ,
           the
           rest
           in
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ;
           the
           fourth
           part
           whereof
           is
           calculated
           to
           belong
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           rest
           to
           particular
           Merchants
           :
           the
           Merchandizes
           are
           
             Cuchunel
             ,
             Indico
             ,
             Campeggio
          
           or
           Campeche
           ,
           a
           medecinable
           wood
           ,
           Tebacco
           ,
           and
           beasts
           hides
           tan'd
           ,
           to
           make
           shooe-soles
           withall
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Covie
           :
           of
           the
           Ships
           when
           they
           go
           from
           Spain
           ,
           those
           which
           go
           first
           
           away
           with
           the
           Galleoons
           carry
           Silks
           and
           Woollen-cloath
           ,
           Cloath
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           of
           value
           :
           the
           rest
           ,
           which
           are
           intended
           for
           
             Terra
             Firma
          
           ,
           carry
           great
           quantities
           of
           Linnen
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Oyl
           and
           Olives
           :
           in
           which
           things
           those
           Countries
           which
           stand
           in
           need
           thereof
           do
           abound
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           keep
           those
           Provinces
           united
           ,
           and
           dependant
           upon
           his
           Kingdoms
           of
           Spain
           ,
           requires
           (
           upon
           rigorous
           and
           severe
           penalties
           )
           that
           two
           things
           be
           by
           them
           observed
           :
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           neither
           Vines
           nor
           Olives
           be
           planted
           in
           America
           ,
           though
           that
           soil
           be
           very
           capable
           thereof
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           the
           Exchequer-rents
           and
           Kings
           Revenues
           of
           those
           Previnces
           ,
           may
           not
           upon
           any
           terms
           be
           sold
           to
           private
           men
           ;
           and
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           those
           Inhabitants
           being
           in
           a
           possibility
           of
           being
           besieged
           by
           Spain
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           belongs
           to
           Wine
           and
           Oyle
           ,
           they
           are
           necessitated
           to
           keep
           Commerce
           with
           Europe
           ,
           and
           to
           tolerate
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           a
           far
           distant
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           may
           be
           provided
           thereof
           ;
           and
           not
           having
           elsewhere
           ,
           where
           to
           imploy
           their
           Riches
           ,
           they
           must
           send
           them
           into
           Spain
           ,
           to
           purchase
           annual
           revenues
           out
           of
           the
           forfeitures
           of
           those
           Kingdoms
           ;
           which
           by
           a
           Spanish
           word
           drawn
           from
           the
           Latine
           ,
           they
           call
           juri
           :
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           ready
           moneys
           of
           America
           being
           transported
           into
           Spain
           ,
           raises
           the
           rates
           of
           the
           juri
           ,
           and
           occasions
           plenty
           of
           ready
           money
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           of
           greater
           importance
           ,
           the
           same
           juri
           serves
           the
           King
           as
           a
           pledge
           and
           surety
           of
           their
           fidelity
           and
           vassallage
           :
           so
           as
           they
           can
           the
           lesse
           easily
           Rebell
           .
        
         
           Nor
           were
           the
           Portuguese
           less
           fortunate
           in
           their
           Maritime
           Enterprises
           ;
           who
           some
           years
           before
           Colomba's
           Navigation
           ,
           undertook
           by
           Maritime
           Art
           and
           Study
           ,
           Navigations
           no
           less
           uncertain
           ,
           dangerous
           ,
           unusual
           ,
           and
           (
           in
           mans
           opinion
           )
           not
           to
           be
           achieved
           ;
           for
           the
           ancient
           Mathematicians
           and
           Cosmographers
           holding
           that
           the
           torried
           Zone
           was
           uninhabitable
           ,
           thought
           that
           that
           part
           of
           Africa
           ,
           which
           being
           wash'd
           by
           the
           Western
           Sea
           extends
           it self
           from
           the
           Streights
           of
           Gibraltar
           towards
           the
           South
           ,
           did
           enter
           into
           that
           Zone
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           in
           vain
           to
           sail
           any
           further
           that
           way
           ,
           or
           to
           coast
           along
           there
           ,
           without
           evident
           danger
           of
           their
           healths
           who
           should
           come
           to
           the
           Precincts
           of
           the
           Zone
           :
           so
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           penetrate
           ,
           by
           Navigation
           ,
           from
           the
           Occidental
           African
           Ocean
           into
           the
           Oriental
           ,
           which
           washeth
           Asia
           and
           India
           :
           but
           the
           Portugueses
           endeavouring
           to
           advance
           further
           ,
           did
           first
           discover
           the
           great
           Promontory
           of
           
             Capo
             Verde
          
           ,
           and
           the
           adjoyning
           Islands
           which
           the
           ancients
           called
           Hesperides
           ;
           and
           then
           advancing
           much
           further
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           past
           the
           Equinoctial
           line
           ,
           they
           arrived
           at
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Congo
           and
           Angola
           ;
           then
           passing
           the
           Tropick
           of
           Capricorn
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           compassed
           the
           enterprise
           which
           was
           before
           held
           so
           desperate
           ;
           and
           discovered
           the
           furthermost
           Promontory
           of
           Africa
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           
             Capo
             di
             buona
             Speranza
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             good
             Hope
          
           ;
           and
           sailing
           from
           thence
           through
           the
           open
           Ocean
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           they
           coasted
           so
           far
           along
           Africa
           ,
           which
           turned
           about
           thitherwards
           ,
           as
           discovering
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           Arabian
           and
           Pe●…sian
           Gulfs
           ,
           they
           came
           at
           last
           to
           that
           of
           the
           great
           Indo
           :
           where
           laying
           the
           foundations
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Empire
           upon
           friendship
           made
           with
           some
           of
           those
           Barbarian
           Kings
           ,
           by
           the
           sole
           Trafick
           of
           Spices
           ,
           and
           other
           Levant
           Merchandiz
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           interpose
           themselves
           in
           the
           Wars
           which
           they
           made
           one
           against
           another
           ;
           adhering
           
           to
           some
           with
           their
           Arms
           ,
           suppressing
           some
           others
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           having
           gotten
           some
           Towns
           ,
           partly
           by
           agreement
           ,
           partly
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           fortifying
           themselves
           very
           well
           therein
           ,
           they
           laid
           some
           better
           ground-works
           of
           Empire
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           which
           from
           nothing
           ,
           or
           from
           very
           little
           ,
           increased
           so
           fast
           as
           exceeds
           all
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           greatness
           and
           union
           of
           State
           ,
           at
           least
           in
           Worth
           ,
           Maritime
           Forces
           and
           Civil
           Policy
           :
           which
           by
           (
           peradventure
           an
           unheard
           of
           example
           )
           proceeding
           from
           so
           far
           distant
           parts
           ,
           curbs
           almost
           all
           the
           Kings
           and
           Potentates
           of
           those
           Regions
           ;
           for
           being
           either
           Tributaries
           ,
           adherents
           or
           Vassals
           of
           the
           Portuguese
           Empire
           ,
           they
           either
           by
           force
           or
           by
           private
           interest
           ,
           are
           become
           dependants
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           :
           nor
           have
           they
           kept
           their
           Navigations
           and
           Acquisitions
           only
           within
           the
           Confines
           of
           India
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           one
           afforded
           materials
           for
           an
           other
           ,
           they
           still
           advanced
           ,
           till
           having
           gotten
           to
           the
           head
           of
           India
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Comorino
           ,
           and
           hath
           on
           its
           Front
           the
           ancient
           Taprobana
           ,
           they
           entred
           into
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Bengala
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           Molucca
           Islands
           (
           the
           fertile
           Mother
           of
           Spices
           )
           and
           to
           the
           great
           Kingdoms
           of
           China
           and
           Iapan
           ;
           and
           so
           bold
           and
           fortunate
           have
           they
           been
           ,
           as
           overcoming
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           finding
           them
           navigable
           ,
           they
           have
           gone
           about
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           and
           joyning
           the
           East
           unto
           the
           West
           they
           have
           rendred
           the
           opinions
           of
           the
           Ancients
           fabulous
           and
           foolish
           ,
           who
           denied
           that
           the
           World
           was
           round
           ,
           the
           possibility
           of
           the
           Antipodes
           ,
           the
           peopling
           of
           the
           Zone
           ,
           and
           the
           conjunction
           of
           the
           Seas
           .
        
         
           The
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           govern'd
           this
           Empire
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           Kings
           of
           Castile
           ,
           in
           succession
           to
           those
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           by
           a
           Viceroy
           ,
           to
           whom
           (
           retaining
           unto
           themselves
           all
           that
           is
           on
           this
           side
           of
           
             Capo
             dibuona
             Sper
             anza
          
           )
           they
           give
           all
           Supream
           Arbitrement
           ,
           and
           disposal
           of
           all
           that
           belongs
           to
           them
           from
           the
           said
           Cape
           to
           the
           utmost
           part
           of
           the
           East
           :
           upon
           this
           Viceroy
           ,
           who
           usually
           resides
           in
           Goa
           ,
           all
           the
           Kings
           who
           are
           Vassals
           ,
           Tributaries
           ,
           Friends
           and
           Confederates
           ,
           all
           the
           Government
           of
           Civil
           ,
           Military
           and
           Maritime
           Affairs
           ,
           doth
           depend
           :
           they
           keep
           possession
           of
           these
           Seas
           by
           four
           Fleets
           ,
           distributed
           into
           fitting
           places
           and
           Havens
           :
           insomuch
           as
           none
           of
           those
           Kings
           or
           People
           may
           sail
           thereon
           ,
           without
           leave
           and
           authority
           from
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Traffick
           or
           Merchandize
           .
           A
           singular
           thing
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           never
           pretended
           to
           ,
           nor
           put
           in
           execution
           by
           any
           Roman
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           other
           King
           :
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           reap
           many
           advantages
           by
           this
           Navigation
           ;
           for
           to
           them
           belongs
           all
           the
           Spices
           which
           are
           carried
           away
           in
           Ships
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           many
           other
           Merchandizes
           and
           Jewels
           which
           are
           carried
           from
           the
           Indies
           to
           Portugal
           :
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           so
           great
           wealth
           ,
           which
           comes
           every
           year
           to
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           is
           held
           to
           be
           of
           the
           richest
           Monarchies
           that
           ever
           was
           known
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           which
           are
           at
           the
           present
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Wars
           of
           Germany
           and
           Italy
           have
           so
           exhausted
           him
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           into
           such
           streights
           ,
           as
           to
           boot
           with
           all
           the
           Kings
           Revenues
           sold
           and
           engaged
           ,
           Spain
           is
           now
           the
           poorest
           of
           any
           Kingdom
           in
           Europe
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Silver
           and
           Gold
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           brass
           money
           runs
           curr
           at
           through
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Castile
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           
             Moneta
             del
             Veglione
          
           ,
           instead
           of
           Gold
           or
           Silver
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           disorders
           of
           great
           importance
           to
           that
           Crown
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           return
           to
           where
           welefr
           ,
           and
           to
           reassume
           the
           thread
           of
           our
           
           former
           History
           .
           The
           same
           English
           Fleet
           being
           deprived
           of
           all
           hope
           of
           prey
           ,
           whilst
           it
           return'd
           for
           England
           ,
           ●…an
           great
           shipwrack
           by
           a
           cruel
           Tempest
           which
           arose
           ,
           which
           driving
           many
           of
           the
           Ships
           on
           shore
           ,
           &
           splitting
           them
           ,
           the
           rest
           return'd
           torn
           and
           rent
           ,
           and
           in
           very
           bad
           order
           ,
           without
           having
           done
           any
           good
           ,
           home
           to
           England
           :
           so
           as
           this
           powerful
           League
           proved
           no
           less
           unfortunate
           at
           Sea
           ,
           then
           it
           had
           done
           at
           Land
           :
           the
           Negotiations
           ,
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           conclusion
           of
           peace
           which
           succeeded
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           said
           ,
           were
           more
           unfortunate
           ,
           and
           less
           worthy
           so
           great
           preparations
           .
           Cardinal
           Barbarino
           return'd
           about
           the
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1626
           ,
           to
           Rome
           ,
           from
           his
           French
           Embassie
           ;
           who
           got
           nothing
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           an
           acknowledgement
           
             that
             the
             King
             had
             aided
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             (
             who
             had
             been
             hainously
             offended
             by
             the
             Genoeses
             )
             not
             so
             much
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             alliance
             with
             the
             house
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             as
             to
             keep
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             imploied
             in
             defending
             the
             State
             of
          
           Genoa
           ,
           
             so
             as
             they
             might
             not
             oppose
             his
             men
             in
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ;
           
             that
             it
             might
             be
             supposed
             that
             when
             the
             business
             of
             the
          
           Valtoline
           
             should
             be
             decided
             ,
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Madrid
           ,
           
             he
             would
             forbear
             offending
             the
             Genoeses
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             neither
             reason
             ,
             nor
             will
             ,
             directly
             to
             injure
             .
          
           But
           the
           orderly
           disposing
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           pretended
           unto
           by
           the
           King
           seemed
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           offer'd
           to
           restore
           all
           the
           Forts
           that
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           should
           be
           immediately
           demolished
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           demolished
           the
           Valtolinians
           should
           return
           to
           their
           ancient
           obedience
           of
           their
           Lords
           and
           Masters
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           the
           Kings
           ancient
           Confederates
           :
           the
           Pope
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           such
           hard
           conditions
           ,
           as
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Popes
           endeavours
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Legate
           departed
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           returned
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           little
           satisfied
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           less
           with
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ;
           the
           Pope
           intending
           to
           send
           him
           upon
           the
           same
           Embassie
           to
           Spain
           found
           great
           resistance
           amongst
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           who
           thought
           they
           should
           suffer
           too
           much
           in
           their
           reputation
           ,
           if
           the
           Embassie
           of
           Spain
           should
           seem
           to
           depend
           upon
           that
           of
           France
           ;
           wherefore
           protesting
           that
           the
           King
           should
           not
           receive
           him
           ,
           the
           Pope
           sent
           for
           his
           Nephew
           back
           to
           Rome
           ,
           thinking
           to
           send
           him
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           new
           and
           different
           Embassie
           ,
           from
           thence
           into
           Spain
           :
           but
           neither
           were
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           pleased
           with
           this
           ,
           who
           liked
           not
           that
           in
           the
           same
           Negotiation
           the
           King
           of
           France
           should
           have
           the
           precedency
           given
           him
           before
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           after
           many
           debates
           this
           accommodation
           was
           found
           ;
           that
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Embassie
           should
           be
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           Baptism
           of
           a
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Kings
           who
           was
           born
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Negotiation
           of
           peace
           should
           come
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           as
           depending
           thereupon
           :
           but
           for
           all
           this
           new
           Embassie
           ,
           the
           Pope
           forbare
           not
           to
           prepare
           for
           Arms
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           could
           not
           effect
           peace
           by
           his
           Embassie
           ;
           for
           thinking
           that
           he
           should
           not
           suffe●…
           a
           little
           by
           the
           worlds
           opinion
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           dignity
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           of
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           by
           the
           usurpation
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           done
           with
           so
           little
           respect
           to
           his
           Men
           and
           Ensigns
           who
           defended
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           moreover
           scandalized
           that
           his
           Embassie
           was
           not
           received
           with
           such
           esteem
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           as
           became
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           S●…e
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           his
           deserts
           ;
           he
           took
           it
           also
           ill
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           did
           not
           readily
           restore
           what
           he
           had
           usurped
           ,
           but
           did
           stand
           upon
           unreasonable
           ,
           and
           impossible
           
           conditions
           :
           he
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           resent
           himself
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           used
           friendly
           and
           benigne
           endeavours
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           he
           would
           shew
           that
           animosity
           and
           resentment
           which
           the
           world
           had
           desired
           to
           find
           in
           him
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           commotions
           ;
           and
           would
           send
           men
           to
           recover
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           the
           Forts
           thereof
           ,
           which
           were
           possess'd
           by
           the
           French
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           continuing
           their
           former
           offers
           ,
           of
           assisting
           him
           with
           Men
           and
           Arms
           ,
           he
           sent
           6000
           Foot
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Torquato
             Conti
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Poli
          
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           joyning
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           they
           might
           go
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ,
           prepared
           forces
           for
           the
           next
           season
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           did
           the
           Pope
           ;
           thinking
           to
           renew
           the
           war
           more
           fortunately
           ,
           and
           with
           greater
           forces
           then
           they
           had
           done
           the
           year
           before
           ;
           and
           news
           was
           likewise
           heard
           in
           Italy
           ,
           of
           great
           preparations
           which
           were
           made
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           not
           willing
           to
           be
           found
           unprovided
           ,
           let
           what
           would
           happen
           ,
           willingly
           listned
           to
           Proposals
           made
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             Castagneda
          
           ,
           of
           making
           League
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           common
           Dominions
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           an
           Army
           of
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           should
           be
           by
           them
           joyntly
           raised
           ;
           two
           thirds
           of
           them
           to
           be
           maintained
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           this
           Army
           was
           to
           be
           commanded
           by
           
             Francisco
             Qelio
             Brancacchio
          
           ,
           with
           title
           of
           the
           chief
           Commander
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           Forces
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           many
           Germans
           and
           Italians
           ,
           entertained
           at
           her
           own
           charges
           ,
           caused
           two
           Brigades
           to
           be
           likewise
           raised
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           
             Philippo
             Spinola
             di
             Giulio
          
           ;
           the
           other
           by
           
             H●…ctore
             Ravaschiero
          
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Satriano
           ,
           who
           raised
           them
           upon
           his
           own
           charges
           :
           but
           these
           and
           the
           Popes
           preparations
           ,
           as
           also
           those
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           proved
           vain
           ,
           as
           did
           likewise
           the
           Embassie
           sent
           into
           Spain
           :
           private
           Negotiations
           of
           peace
           began
           at
           this
           time
           to
           be
           had
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           were
           happily
           concluded
           ,
           and
           with
           incredible
           speed
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           moved
           the
           reunto
           either
           by
           the
           unfortunate
           success
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           troubles
           of
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           (
           or
           were
           it
           that
           he
           saw
           that
           he
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           make
           a
           new
           war
           in
           Italy
           ,
           touching
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           other
           concernments
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           was
           irritated
           and
           incens'd
           and
           joyned
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ;
           )
           and
           considering
           how
           costly
           and
           how
           little
           advantagious
           the
           Confederates
           Counsels
           proved
           ,
           conceived
           it
           better
           to
           secure
           his
           own
           affairs
           ,
           then
           to
           busie
           himself
           in
           those
           of
           other
           mens
           :
           laying
           therefore
           aside
           all
           the
           ends
           and
           interests
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           close
           upon
           any
           terms
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           hearing
           no
           more
           welcome
           musick
           ,
           then
           the
           sound
           of
           peace
           in
           Italy
           ,
           willingly
           listned
           to
           the
           endeavours
           that
           way
           tending
           ;
           the
           conclusion
           whereof
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           easiness
           and
           good
           inclination
           of
           all
           parties
           ,
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           made
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           year
           1626.
           in
           Monsone
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Aragon
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           was
           gone
           to
           keep
           the
           Courts
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Popes
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           almost
           that
           the
           unexpected
           news
           of
           peace
           came
           thither
           ,
           served
           only
           to
           receive
           peaceful
           possession
           of
           the
           Forts
           which
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           peace
           were
           delivered
           up
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ;
           the
           chief
           Articles
           whereof
           were
           :
           
             That
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             should
             be
             preserved
             in
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ,
           
             and
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
          
           Bormio
           and
           Chiavenna
           :
           
             That
             things
             should
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             same
             condition
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1617.
             
             That
             notwithstanding
             the
             people
             might
             chuse
             their
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Governours
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             to
             be
             ruled
             ,
             without
             any
             dependency
             upon
             the
             Grisons
             :
             That
             the
             confirmation
             of
             those
             that
             were
             to
             be
             elected
             should
             belong
             unto
             the
             Grisons
             ;
             who
             if
             they
             were
             not
             confirmed
             within
             eight
             days
             ,
             they
             might
             administer
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             exercise
             their
             Office
             and
             Iurisdiction
             :
             That
             if
             the
             Grisons
             should
             fail
             twice
             in
             this
             confirmation
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             understood
             to
             have
             for
             ever
             forfeited
             this
             their
             power
             of
             confirmation
             :
             That
             the
             Valtolinians
             and
             their
             companions
             should
             pay
             unto
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             in
             recompence
             for
             the
             jurisdiction
             which
             was
             confer'd
             upon
             them
             ,
             a
             certain
             annual
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             be
             agreed
             upon
             between
             themselves
             ;
             wherein
             if
             they
             should
             not
             agree
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             two
             Kings
             :
             That
             the
             Grisons
             should
             approve
             of
             these
             Articles
             ,
             and
             should
             swear
             to
             observe
             them
             :
             That
             such
             Forts
             as
             were
             held
             by
             either
             of
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Popes
             possession
             ;
             who
             upon
             restoring
             the
             Artillery
             and
             Ammunition
             which
             should
             be
             therein
             at
             the
             time
             of
             depositure
             ,
             should
             immediately
             demolish
             them
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             demolishing
             should
             not
             be
             delay'd
             ,
             for
             fault
             of
             consignation
             ,
             since
             the
             King
             had
             past
             his
             word
             they
             should
             be
             consigned
             :
             That
             in
             case
             the
             Pope
             should
             defer
             the
             demolishing
             ,
             the
             two
             Kings
             should
             joyntly
             intreat
             it
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             be
             effectually
             demolished
             :
             That
             the
             Grisons
             should
             not
             enter
             armed
             into
             the
          
           Valtoline
           ,
           
             nor
             the
             Spanish
             Agents
             keep
             any
             more
             armed
             men
             then
             usual
             in
             the
             Confines
             of
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           :
           
             as
             touching
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           :
           
             That
             their
             two
             Majesties
             ,
             and
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             should
             procure
             a
             Truce
             with
             their
             Colleague
             for
             four
             moneths
             ;
             and
             should
             chuse
             two
             Arbitrators
             ,
             who
             should
             end
             the
             differences
             within
             the
             said
             prefixt
             time
             ;
             in
             case
             the
             differences
             should
             not
             be
             terminated
             within
             four
             moneths
             ,
             their
             two
             Majesties
             should
             undertake
             to
             determine
             them
             ,
             and
             cause
             each
             of
             their
             Colleagues
             to
             observe
             them
             :
             That
             their
             two
             Majesties
             should
             joyntly
             end
             any
             differences
             which
             should
             arise
             between
             the
             Grisons
             and
             Valtolinians
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             one
             against
             another
             :
             That
             if
             any
             differences
             should
             happen
             in
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             between
             the
             Friends
             of
             either
             Crown
             ,
             their
             Majesties
             should
             not
             adhere
             with
             arms
             unto
             their
             Colleague
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             had
             treated
             in
             the
             other
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             and
             procured
             an
             amicable
             agreement
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           chief
           Capitulations
           of
           Peace
           ,
           at
           Monsone
           ;
           then
           which
           more
           honorable
           ,
           or
           more
           advantagious
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           expected
           ,
           nor
           hoped
           for
           ,
           for
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           since
           the
           King
           got
           in
           this
           business
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           all
           that
           he
           therein
           pretended
           to
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           which
           was
           there
           very
           well
           setled
           and
           secured
           ;
           as
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           state
           and
           liberty
           of
           those
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           thereby
           also
           freed
           ,
           from
           the
           yoke
           and
           slavery
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           for
           though
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           the
           condition
           of
           affairs
           should
           be
           reduced
           to
           the
           state
           they
           were
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1617
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           the
           Rebellion
           not
           being
           yet
           begun
           ,
           the
           Valtolinians
           were
           under
           the
           Grisons
           obedience
           )
           yet
           was
           it
           more
           in
           shew
           ,
           then
           substance
           ;
           for
           the
           election
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           necessary
           confirmation
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           free
           and
           independant
           exercise
           of
           their
           jurisdiction
           ,
           were
           such
           exceptions
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           
           the
           year
           1617
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           almost
           totally
           alter
           it
           :
           and
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           having
           shaken
           off
           their
           ancient
           yoke
           ,
           which
           made
           not
           only
           for
           the
           benefit
           and
           freedome
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           for
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           Fort
           Fuentes
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           necessity
           of
           Commerce
           which
           those
           people
           stand
           in
           with
           the
           State
           it self
           ,
           they
           were
           constrain'd
           to
           keep
           united
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millains
           authority
           :
           so
           as
           the
           passage
           thorow
           that
           Country
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           most
           important
           point
           ,
           was
           kept
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           open
           at
           the
           free
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           his
           Agents
           ;
           for
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           having
           concluded
           peace
           upon
           so
           advantagious
           terms
           ,
           after
           having
           so
           fortunately
           defended
           Spain
           against
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ;
           after
           the
           safe
           arrival
           of
           the
           Plate
           Fleet
           ;
           after
           the
           recovery
           of
           Brasile
           ,
           after
           the
           defence
           and
           preservation
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           did
           gloriously
           triumph
           over
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           over
           so
           many
           Forces
           ,
           and
           Plots
           contrived
           by
           her
           Rivals
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           suppress
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           her
           King
           ;
           and
           truly
           ,
           we
           have
           not
           these
           many
           years
           read
           or
           heard
           of
           any
           peace
           made
           with
           such
           advantage
           and
           honour
           to
           that
           Crown
           ;
           especially
           in
           a
           time
           when
           by
           the
           same
           which
           was
           given
           out
           of
           so
           great
           preparations
           for
           war
           made
           by
           the
           Consederates
           she
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           furthest
           off
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           was
           likely
           to
           enter
           into
           longer
           and
           more
           dangerous
           wars
           then
           the
           former
           :
           but
           the
           confusion
           and
           astonishment
           of
           the
           Confederates
           was
           as
           great
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           received
           by
           this
           peace
           ;
           for
           finding
           themselves
           abandoned
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           when
           they
           least
           expected
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           dissolution
           of
           the
           League
           their
           ends
           and
           interest
           thereby
           pretended
           unto
           were
           lost
           ,
           they
           fumed
           and
           complained
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           he
           had
           made
           that
           peace
           without
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           common
           affairs
           ,
           which
           ,
           being
           by
           him
           abandoned
           ,
           were
           totally
           ruined
           :
           the
           Grisons
           who
           were
           chiefly
           concern'd
           in
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           could
           not
           tolerate
           ,
           that
           after
           having
           run
           so
           many
           dangers
           in
           point
           of
           liberty
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           such
           calamities
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           so
           noble
           a
           part
           of
           their
           Dominions
           ;
           nor
           that
           their
           Protector
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           should
           after
           his
           publick
           profession
           made
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           have
           consented
           so
           far
           when
           they
           did
           most
           believe
           to
           be
           restored
           by
           his
           Arms
           :
           so
           as
           they
           complained
           bitterly
           ,
           and
           did
           openly
           refuse
           to
           accept
           of
           those
           Articles
           by
           which
           they
           were
           inforced
           to
           renounce
           their
           own
           interests
           :
           the
           Venetians
           were
           mad
           ,
           seeing
           themselves
           deprived
           of
           that
           advantage
           which
           they
           thought
           themselves
           sure
           of
           ,
           after
           the
           expence
           of
           so
           much
           Treasure
           ,
           after
           having
           undergone
           so
           many
           Troubles
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           Plots
           and
           Artifices
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           Italy
           ,
           they
           had
           turned
           the
           world
           upside
           down
           :
           the
           Pope
           was
           variously
           spoken
           of
           herein
           ;
           those
           who
           minded
           the
           reality
           of
           affairs
           thought
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           be
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           peace
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           thereby
           vindicated
           his
           reputation
           ,
           by
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Forts
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           again
           ;
           and
           might
           pretend
           that
           his
           taking
           up
           Arms
           had
           been
           a
           great
           cause
           why
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           been
           brought
           to
           more
           moderate
           conditions
           ▪
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           more
           speculative
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           already
           sufficiently
           ill
           conceited
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           thought
           that
           as
           he
           had
           with
           so
           much
           dissimulation
           suffer'd
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           enter
           armed
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           
           so
           ,
           to
           secure
           Italy
           from
           imminent
           slavery
           ,
           and
           to
           abate
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           ;
           so
           likewise
           that
           he
           took
           it
           very
           ill
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           should
           have
           stood
           upon
           so
           hard
           terms
           with
           his
           Legate
           in
           composing
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valioline
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           were
           not
           ill
           satisfied
           for
           these
           respects
           ,
           they
           thought
           he
           could
           not
           be
           very
           well
           pleased
           ,
           finding
           that
           his
           neutrality
           which
           he
           had
           so
           publickly
           profess'd
           ,
           and
           the
           course
           which
           he
           had
           steered
           upon
           these
           present
           occurrences
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           not
           made
           him
           Arbitrator
           of
           the
           present
           Controversies
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           two
           Kings
           had
           agreed
           them
           without
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           some
           prejudice
           to
           his
           authority
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           no
           less
           impatient
           at
           this
           ,
           then
           were
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ;
           for
           considering
           that
           instead
           of
           the
           resentment
           which
           he
           pretended
           unto
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           acquisition
           which
           he
           had
           hoped
           to
           have
           made
           in
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           he
           had
           lost
           many
           of
           his
           Patrimonial
           Towns
           ,
           lost
           his
           Artillery
           left
           in
           Gavi
           ,
           and
           his
           Galley
           with
           the
           Sea-Standard
           ;
           he
           thought
           that
           being
           to
           re-have
           them
           by
           agreement
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           force
           ,
           was
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           he
           had
           been
           a
           loser
           by
           that
           war
           :
           so
           as
           he
           knew
           not
           well
           what
           to
           do
           :
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           peace
           being
           proclaim'd
           in
           France
           ,
           just
           at
           that
           time
           that
           the
           Prince
           ,
           his
           Son
           ,
           was
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           was
           gone
           thither
           to
           keep
           the
           King
           and
           that
           Court
           stedfast
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           new
           and
           greater
           preparations
           for
           war
           to
           be
           reassumed
           the
           next
           year
           ;
           which
           preparations
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           certain
           ,
           and
           more
           dependent
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           authority
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           contend
           with
           the
           French
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           with
           the
           Constable
           ;
           the
           Prince
           had
           desired
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           was
           afterwards
           reported
           )
           obtained
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           charge
           ,
           with
           title
           of
           General
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           being
           become
           proud
           ,
           as
           thinking
           himself
           grown
           formidable
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           more
           regarded
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           then
           any
           of
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           now
           that
           he
           saw
           himself
           faln
           from
           such
           an
           height
           of
           expectation
           ,
           and
           abandoned
           by
           the
           French
           Court
           when
           he
           least
           expected
           it
           ,
           he
           held
           himself
           to
           be
           highly
           affronted
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           world
           would
           laugh
           at
           him
           :
           but
           it
           was
           in
           vain
           to
           complain
           ;
           for
           the
           two
           Kings
           were
           firmly
           resolved
           to
           see
           their
           determinations
           effected
           ;
           and
           the
           Confederates
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           without
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           succumb
           ,
           and
           patiently
           to
           swallow
           down
           so
           bitter
           a
           pill
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           hard
           disgestion
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           excuse
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           cared
           not
           much
           for
           their
           being
           unsatisfied
           :
           his
           Agents
           ,
           sheltering
           themselves
           under
           the
           Kings
           greatness
           and
           authority
           ,
           alledg'd
           not
           any
           thing
           in
           defence
           of
           what
           their
           King
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           required
           it
           should
           be
           so
           ;
           with
           which
           (
           they
           said
           )
           it
           behoved
           and
           was
           necessary
           that
           the
           Confederates
           should
           comply
           ;
           sometimes
           suffering
           it
           to
           escape
           out
           of
           their
           mouths
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           strait
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Confederates
           not
           being
           any
           ways
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           they
           must
           look
           upon
           him
           as
           their
           superiour
           :
           The
           Princes
           of
           France
           were
           no
           less
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           peace
           it self
           then
           were
           the
           Potentates
           of
           the
           League
           ;
           wherefore
           hating
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           him
           who
           had
           been
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           concluding
           the
           peace
           ,
           some
           who
           were
           discontented
           with
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           desirous
           of
           novelties
           ,
           and
           pretences
           to
           conspire
           
           against
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           and
           against
           
             Armand
             du
             Plesses
          
           ,
           Cardinal
           
             di
             Richelieu
          
           ,
           the
           Kings
           chief
           and
           most
           intimate
           Counsellor
           and
           Favorite
           ;
           and
           it
           not
           being
           known
           what
           the
           true
           causes
           were
           which
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           be
           so
           sollicitous
           in
           procuring
           this
           peace
           so
           speedily
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           secrecie
           ,
           some
           would
           have
           it
           (
           and
           it
           was
           afterwards
           publickly
           spoken
           )
           that
           the
           signs
           of
           the
           dangerous
           conspiracy
           which
           was
           discovered
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           against
           the
           Kings
           person
           ,
           forc'd
           him
           to
           compose
           businesses
           abroad
           ,
           upon
           any
           conditions
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           securely
           provide
           against
           home
           conspiracies
           ;
           but
           the
           business
           being
           discovered
           in
           Nantes
           ,
           four
           moneths
           after
           the
           peace
           was
           concluded
           ,
           does
           totally
           exclude
           that
           consideration
           :
           but
           whatsoever
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           were
           it
           that
           the
           peace
           were
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           or
           the
           Conspiracy
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           some
           Princes
           of
           France
           ,
           taking
           the
           unhappy
           conduct
           of
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           by
           the
           unfortunate
           success
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           dishonourable
           peace
           ,
           as
           pretence
           for
           their
           Conspiracy
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           they
           could
           not
           pull
           down
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           constant
           belief
           the
           King
           had
           in
           him
           ,
           plotted
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           King
           himself
           :
           many
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           complices
           in
           this
           Conspiracy
           ;
           the
           Duke
           and
           Cavalier
           
             di
             Vandosme
          
           ,
           natural
           Brothers
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           many
           were
           imprisoned
           upon
           this
           account
           :
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Soissons
          
           ,
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           his
           absenting
           himself
           from
           the
           Court
           made
           him
           be
           suspected
           to
           be
           guilty
           :
           many
           said
           that
           Monsieur
           d'Orleans
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           ,
           and
           heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           together
           with
           several
           other
           chief
           Officers
           who
           were
           very
           inward
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           held
           to
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           it
           .
           The
           Plot
           ,
           was
           that
           the
           King
           should
           be
           kil'd
           or
           deposed
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           no
           Sons
           ,
           the
           said
           Orleans
           should
           be
           made
           King
           ;
           upon
           whose
           genius
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           tractable
           and
           conformable
           to
           their
           humours
           ,
           those
           laid
           their
           foundations
           ,
           who
           endeavoured
           new
           resolutions
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           to
           peace
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           held
           not
           only
           to
           be
           conscious
           of
           this
           Conspiracy
           ,
           but
           the
           chief
           Author
           and
           Composer
           thereof
           ,
           out
           of
           anger
           that
           the
           peace
           had
           been
           so
           concluded
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Abbot
           
             Alexander
             Scaglia
          
           ,
           a
           chief
           Agent
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           then
           Resident
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           a
           great
           Contriver
           thereof
           ;
           but
           that
           being
           sent
           from
           thence
           by
           the
           Duke
           into
           Holland
           and
           into
           England
           ,
           he
           should
           treat
           of
           novelties
           with
           that
           King
           and
           with
           those
           States
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Rebels
           and
           Rochellers
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           that
           time
           besieged
           and
           in
           great
           streights
           :
           in
           relief
           of
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           England
           sent
           forth
           three
           Fleets
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           repuls'd
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           did
           also
           foment
           the
           Duke
           of
           Roan
           ,
           head
           of
           those
           that
           were
           risen
           up
           against
           the
           King
           :
           he
           received
           and
           entertained
           Count
           Soissons
           in
           Turin
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           offer'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           safe
           reception
           ,
           and
           the
           command
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           when
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           King
           he
           should
           retire
           thither
           :
           by
           which
           accidents
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           in
           open
           breach
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           lying
           in
           the
           midst
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           he
           might
           be
           equally
           hated
           by
           them
           both
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           endeavour
           to
           joyn
           again
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           one
           King
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           sustain'd
           by
           the
           other
           :
           this
           business
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           there
           discussed
           ,
           met
           with
           many
           difficulties
           ,
           as
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           new
           and
           great
           affairs
           do
           ;
           for
           though
           at
           the
           first
           view
           ,
           it
           was
           well
           
           and
           willingly
           listned
           unto
           ,
           as
           an
           excellent
           means
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           whereby
           to
           remove
           the
           inconveniences
           which
           had
           hapned
           by
           the
           Dukes
           alienation
           ,
           yet
           it
           missed
           not
           some
           contradictions
           :
           some
           inclining
           to
           embrace
           the
           examples
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           of
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           who
           by
           rewards
           and
           alliance
           had
           always
           studied
           to
           keep
           that
           Prince
           their
           friend
           ;
           others
           were
           troubled
           at
           the
           Dukes
           genius
           ,
           who
           was
           various
           ,
           unquiet
           ,
           naturally
           a
           friend
           to
           novelties
           ,
           hard
           to
           be
           govern'd
           before
           he
           were
           broke
           ,
           harder
           afterwards
           ;
           when
           all
           respects
           being
           thrown
           aside
           ,
           and
           the
           reins
           given
           to
           resentment
           ,
           he
           had
           already
           troubled
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           so
           many
           several
           ways
           :
           so
           as
           they
           thought
           his
           reconciliation
           would
           be
           unsafe
           and
           costly
           ,
           and
           which
           could
           hardly
           be
           integral
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           injuries
           done
           and
           received
           ;
           it
           being
           impossible
           to
           reduce
           him
           to
           his
           former
           obsequie
           and
           observance
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           was
           likely
           rather
           to
           trouble
           and
           perplex
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           then
           to
           secure
           them
           .
           The
           Duca's
           authority
           prevailed
           :
           he
           being
           desirous
           to
           signalize
           his
           inwardness
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           his
           predecessour
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ;
           who
           suffer'd
           in
           his
           fame
           for
           having
           been
           too
           severe
           in
           depriving
           the
           Crown
           of
           this
           Prince
           his
           adherence
           ,
           by
           whose
           alienation
           such
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           troubles
           had
           resulted
           :
           so
           as
           thinking
           his
           reconciliation
           would
           prove
           as
           advantagious
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           if
           it
           should
           succeed
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           it
           would
           adde
           as
           much
           to
           his
           reputation
           ,
           as
           his
           alienation
           had
           detracted
           from
           that
           of
           his
           Predecessour
           :
           the
           execution
           thereof
           was
           therefore
           out
           of
           good
           respects
           put
           off
           till
           the
           conclusion
           of
           peace
           between
           the
           Commonwealth
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           The
           mean
           while
           they
           went
           forward
           with
           the
           peace
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           the
           Forts
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           were
           restored
           to
           the
           same
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           before
           they
           were
           taken
           from
           
             Torquato
             Conti
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Popes
           name
           ,
           after
           many
           delays
           interposed
           by
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             Coure
          
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           had
           the
           Forts
           demolished
           before
           restitution
           ,
           which
           the
           Pope
           did
           constantly
           deny
           :
           but
           did
           forthwith
           demolish
           them
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           
             la
             Riva
          
           and
           Chiavenna
           :
           so
           as
           the
           peace
           was
           ratified
           on
           that
           behalf
           fully
           ,
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           men
           :
           but
           the
           peace
           between
           the
           Genoeses
           and
           Savoy
           met
           with
           greater
           and
           more
           inextricable
           difficulties
           ;
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           his
           Towns
           that
           were
           taken
           ,
           his
           Artillery
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Galley
           and
           Prisoners
           ,
           restored
           ,
           before
           the
           Truce
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           proceed
           to
           decide
           differences
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           nominated
           
             Claudio
             Marini
          
           ,
           for
           his
           Arbitrator
           ;
           and
           the
           President
           of
           Grenoble
           came
           from
           France
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           direction
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           be
           assistant
           ,
           together
           with
           one
           who
           should
           be
           named
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           Arbitrement
           which
           was
           to
           be
           made
           by
           Marini
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           Arbitrator
           to
           be
           named
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           would
           have
           the
           Arbitrators
           first
           chosen
           ,
           who
           should
           determine
           the
           differences
           before
           any
           restitution
           should
           be
           made
           :
           nor
           did
           they
           allow
           of
           Marini
           to
           be
           an
           Arbitrator
           ,
           as
           being
           formerly
           accused
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           in
           the
           present
           war
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           as
           Embassadour
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           intervened
           in
           the
           Consultations
           and
           Wars
           against
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           Truce
           whilst
           the
           Genoeses
           should
           hold
           his
           Towns
           ,
           and
           the
           business
           being
           
           thereby
           intangled
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Castagneda
           found
           out
           this
           accommodation
           ;
           that
           without
           passing
           any
           express
           formal
           word
           ,
           each
           party
           should
           keep
           armed
           in
           their
           stations
           ,
           but
           with
           Orders
           to
           their
           Captains
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           stand
           only
           upon
           their
           Gurd
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           case
           any
           contention
           should
           fall
           out
           between
           the
           Country
           people
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           should
           interpose
           themselves
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           their
           friends
           ;
           and
           having
           agreed
           with
           the
           Commonwealth
           that
           this
           should
           be
           observed
           by
           them
           ,
           he
           by
           Letters
           acquainted
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           who
           was
           at
           Turin
           ,
           with
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ;
           who
           writ
           back
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           made
           the
           same
           agreement
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           such
           Orders
           and
           Commissions
           to
           his
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           .
           Thus
           the
           business
           seemed
           to
           be
           conveniently
           adjusted
           ,
           rather
           by
           reciprocal
           intelligence
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           express
           Truce
           ,
           or
           any
           formal
           word
           given
           or
           received
           for
           suspension
           of
           Arms.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           interim
           ,
           the
           term
           of
           four
           moneths
           ,
           prefix'd
           to
           the
           Arbitratours
           by
           the
           Capitulation
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           being
           expired
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           was
           turn'd
           over
           to
           the
           Court
           at
           Madrid
           ;
           where
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           was
           for
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Rambollietto
           ,
           being
           gone
           to
           that
           Court
           upon
           an
           occasion
           of
           the
           birth
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           Daughters
           ,
           was
           detain'd
           there
           too
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           this
           Affair
           .
           The
           difficulties
           were
           many
           ;
           the
           Commonwealth
           refused
           to
           restore
           the
           Artillery
           and
           the
           Galley
           which
           were
           demanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           things
           which
           being
           taken
           in
           open
           fair
           War
           are
           never
           restored
           in
           peace
           :
           but
           the
           French
           pressing
           this
           point
           much
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           appease
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           being
           offended
           and
           angry
           at
           the
           peace
           made
           at
           Monsone
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           desirous
           to
           gratifie
           him
           the
           most
           they
           could
           ,
           in
           what
           was
           more
           of
           shew
           then
           substance
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           draw
           him
           over
           to
           them
           ,
           conformable
           to
           the
           endeavours
           which
           were
           had
           of
           reconciliation
           ;
           they
           desired
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           give
           way
           to
           this
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           and
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           whose
           aim
           was
           to
           settle
           a
           good
           and
           a
           secure
           peace
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           considering
           that
           restitution
           doth
           increase
           and
           not
           lessen
           the
           glory
           of
           what
           is
           gotten
           ,
           prefer'd
           the
           increase
           of
           reputation
           before
           the
           advantage
           of
           retention
           :
           whereunto
           they
           were
           perswaded
           by
           their
           no
           want
           of
           Artillery
           nor
           Gallies
           ;
           and
           chiefly
           ,
           because
           the
           Duke
           had
           shewed
           the
           like
           respect
           to
           them
           in
           the
           Artillery
           which
           were
           taken
           in
           Riviera
           :
           greater
           difficulties
           remained
           about
           the
           principal
           point
           of
           Zuccharello
           ,
           the
           Duke
           requiring
           that
           it
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           bought
           by
           him
           before
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           he
           might
           be
           recompensed
           with
           as
           much
           Land
           elsewhere
           ;
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           refusing
           both
           these
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           was
           reduced
           to
           be
           decided
           by
           moneys
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Mediators
           at
           last
           agreeing
           ,
           they
           disagreed
           in
           the
           sum
           :
           The
           Duke
           did
           not
           only
           demand
           what
           he
           had
           disbursed
           ,
           but
           the
           interest
           ,
           which
           amounted
           to
           too
           immoderate
           a
           sum
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           French
           demanded
           reparation
           should
           be
           made
           to
           
             Claudio
             Marini
          
           ,
           for
           the
           prejudice
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           in
           having
           his
           house
           pul'd
           own
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           Commonwealth
           not
           consenting
           ,
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           departed
           speedily
           for
           France
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           business
           undecided
           :
           but
           whilst
           the
           business
           concerning
           peace
           was
           thus
           negotiated
           in
           Spain
           ,
           affairs
           did
           not
           pass
           with
           that
           quietness
           and
           safety
           in
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           as
           was
           hoped
           for
           by
           Castagneda's
           Negotiation
           .
           
           
             Mark
             Antonie
             Brancacchio
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           and
           Governour
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           in
           Ormea
           ,
           went
           by
           leave
           from
           his
           Uncle
           the
           General
           with
           600
           paid
           Foot
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           to
           surprise
           and
           sack
           Briga
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormea
           ;
           being
           come
           to
           a
           Bridge
           neer
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           opinion
           ,
           he
           found
           well
           munited
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           stout
           resistance
           ;
           which
           spun
           out
           the
           business
           to
           such
           a
           length
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           Genoese
           had
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           Bridge
           and
           of
           some
           neighbouring
           Houses
           ,
           yet
           some
           Souldiers
           coming
           from
           Tenda
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           they
           worsted
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           and
           slew
           a
           hundred
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           rest
           were
           forced
           to
           sit
           down
           by
           their
           loss
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           to
           Ormea
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           come
           :
           the
           Duke
           pretending
           that
           this
           was
           done
           in
           time
           of
           Truce
           ,
           exclaimed
           much
           against
           it
           ;
           without
           whose
           knowledge
           this
           dissaster
           had
           hapned
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           know
           how
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           found
           that
           
             Mark
             Antonio
          
           by
           License
           from
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           General
           Brancaccio
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           received
           Orders
           from
           the
           Senate
           to
           abstain
           from
           doing
           any
           offence
           ,
           had
           done
           this
           ,
           the
           General
           having
           forgotten
           to
           recall
           his
           License
           :
           a
           frivolous
           excuse
           ,
           and
           which
           would
           not
           have
           kept
           the
           Fact
           unpunished
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Dukes
           Captains
           violated
           the
           suspension
           of
           keeping
           from
           doing
           any
           injury
           made
           by
           Castagneda
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           ;
           for
           one
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Gallies
           going
           from
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           had
           given
           chase
           to
           a
           Barque
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           it
           neer
           Albenga
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Merchandize
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           Barque
           ,
           never
           having
           received
           any
           satisfaction
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           impatient
           of
           affront
           ,
           watched
           for
           revenge
           ;
           and
           having
           had
           private
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Garrison
           in
           Zuccharello
           ,
           he
           sent
           600
           Horse
           ,
           with
           Musketeers
           encroupe
           ,
           to
           Garessi
           ,
           a
           Town
           neer
           Zuccharello
           ,
           with
           intention
           that
           being
           let
           in
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           privately
           ,
           by
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           killing
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Garrison
           as
           should
           resist
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           should
           go
           that
           very
           night
           ,
           being
           guided
           by
           one
           that
           was
           of
           the
           Plot
           ,
           to
           Albenga
           about
           six
           miles
           off
           ;
           where
           General
           Brancaccio
           ,
           relying
           upon
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Pieve
           and
           Zuccharello
           ,
           did
           carelesly
           reside
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           he
           were
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           somewhat
           of
           great
           importance
           ,
           whilst
           he
           could
           not
           have
           advertisment
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Zuccharello
           ,
           he
           should
           beat
           down
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           let
           in
           his
           companions
           ,
           who
           should
           not
           be
           far
           off
           ,
           take
           the
           General
           prisoner
           ,
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           the
           taking
           of
           Pieve
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Towns
           till
           you
           come
           to
           
             Porto
             Mauritio
          
           ;
           which
           Towns
           were
           not
           likely
           to
           make
           any
           long
           resistance
           ,
           when
           Albenga
           should
           be
           taken
           .
           The
           design
           had
           prospered
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Conspiracy
           which
           was
           very
           neer
           being
           effected
           ,
           come
           to
           light
           :
           but
           it
           being
           suppress'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           and
           Complices
           thereof
           imprisoned
           ,
           they
           according
           to
           Military
           custom
           ,
           were
           made
           to
           pass
           the
           Pikes
           ;
           and
           the
           Garrisons
           being
           changed
           ,
           and
           the
           places
           of
           greatest
           importance
           re-inforced
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           men
           were
           forc'd
           to
           give
           over
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           .
           The
           peace
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           likewise
           disturb'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           his
           sudden
           coming
           from
           Marcelles
           with
           seven
           Galleoons
           ,
           amongst
           which
           was
           
             l'
             Almirante
          
           ,
           a
           Vessel
           of
           great
           burthen
           ,
           and
           very
           well
           munited
           with
           Artillery
           :
           the
           end
           thereof
           was
           never
           known
           ,
           for
           Guise
           meeting
           with
           a
           tempest
           whilst
           
           he
           was
           under
           sail
           neer
           Corsica
           ,
           he
           was
           driven
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           wind
           to
           within
           sight
           of
           Genoa
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           sent
           speedy
           Orders
           and
           Advertisment
           to
           Corsica
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           thought
           the
           blow
           was
           aimed
           ;
           and
           presently
           Rigging
           out
           12
           Gallies
           ,
           part
           her
           own
           ,
           part
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           ,
           and
           furnishing
           them
           with
           excellent
           Souldiers
           and
           with
           all
           warlike
           preparations
           ,
           they
           put
           to
           Sea
           two
           days
           afterwards
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Don
           
             Carlo
             d'
             Oria
          
           ,
           who
           upon
           this
           occasion
           was
           chosen
           General
           of
           the
           Fleet
           :
           but
           it
           being
           presently
           known
           that
           Guise
           ,
           being
           forced
           by
           tempest
           ,
           was
           got
           to
           Ligorne
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           to
           make
           some
           repairs
           for
           what
           he
           had
           suffered
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           Don
           Carlo
           made
           thitherward
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Anchor
           at
           Marzocco
           ,
           a
           safe
           Habour
           within
           two
           miles
           of
           Ligorne
           ;
           after
           two
           days
           ,
           Guise
           put
           to
           Sea
           again
           ,
           and
           made
           strait
           for
           Marcelles
           ,
           being
           still
           pursued
           by
           Doria
           within
           Cannon-shot
           ,
           till
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           he
           came
           into
           that
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           so
           retreated
           to
           Marcelles
           .
           Many
           men
           thought
           that
           he
           had
           only
           made
           this
           shew
           of
           coming
           out
           ,
           wherein
           nothing
           of
           hostility
           past
           ,
           except
           the
           making
           some
           shot
           to
           no
           purpose
           afar
           off
           at
           the
           Gallies
           which
           pursued
           him
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           for
           the
           moneys
           he
           had
           received
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           1626
           pass'd
           over
           with
           these
           petty
           accidents
           ;
           about
           the
           end
           whereof
           Ferdinando
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           died
           ,
           who
           having
           no
           Sons
           ,
           was
           succeeded
           by
           his
           Brother
           Vincenzo
           ,
           the
           third
           Son
           to
           Vincenzo
           ,
           the
           only
           issue
           that
           was
           left
           of
           the
           Line
           of
           his
           Grand-father
           William
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Brothers
           .
           The
           year
           1627
           insued
           ,
           a
           year
           which
           proved
           very
           calamitous
           to
           many
           private
           Gentlemen
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           in
           their
           fortunes
           ;
           for
           those
           that
           did
           Traffick
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           having
           about
           ten
           millions
           of
           moneys
           owing
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           appointed
           to
           have
           received
           out
           of
           the
           moneys
           which
           were
           to
           come
           in
           the
           Plate-Fleets
           ;
           the
           King
           alter'd
           their
           payment
           ,
           giving
           them
           satisfaction
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           in
           juri
           :
           with
           irreparable
           prejudice
           and
           loss
           of
           the
           Contract
           ;
           for
           these
           particular
           Genoese
           ,
           owing
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           to
           other
           men
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           not
           paid
           in
           ready
           money
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           could
           not
           satisfie
           others
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           same
           juri
           ,
           or
           with
           much
           delay
           of
           time
           ,
           when
           selling
           those
           juri
           they
           might
           pay
           them
           in
           ready
           money
           .
           The
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           was
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           this
           great
           grievance
           to
           the
           Genoese
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           reaped
           so
           much
           discredit
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           Revenues
           nor
           the
           Plate-Fleets
           Treasure
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           supply
           ordinary
           provisions
           ,
           the
           King
           could
           not
           find
           any
           afterwards
           who
           would
           supply
           him
           upon
           any
           the
           most
           urgent
           occasions
           ;
           and
           whereas
           formerly
           all
           the
           Gold
           of
           Europe
           was
           ready
           at
           his
           service
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Credit
           and
           Correspondency
           with
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           the
           Contract
           failing
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           and
           Genoese
           failing
           both
           of
           them
           in
           their
           Credit
           ,
           all
           Nations
           called
           in
           their
           moneys
           ,
           and
           would
           no
           longer
           trust
           them
           who
           negotiated
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           so
           as
           the
           King
           instead
           of
           the
           wealth
           and
           affluence
           of
           Gold
           which
           he
           hoped
           for
           by
           his
           Decrees
           ,
           found
           extream
           penury
           and
           incredible
           scarcity
           of
           ready
           moneys
           .
           The
           Court
           Affairs
           were
           yet
           more
           intricated
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           through
           his
           hatred
           and
           abhorrescence
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           resolving
           not
           to
           make
           any
           more
           Contracts
           with
           them
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           Portugueses
           ,
           and
           drew
           them
           to
           Contract
           and
           exalting
           them
           with
           extraordinary
           favours
           ,
           profess'd
           that
           for
           the
           future
           
           he
           would
           make
           use
           of
           them
           instead
           of
           the
           Genoese
           :
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           such
           as
           are
           descended
           from
           those
           ,
           who
           turning
           from
           Judaism
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           are
           treated
           as
           servants
           or
           slaves
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           might
           the
           better
           manage
           them
           ,
           and
           winde
           them
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           their
           means
           and
           substance
           with
           less
           respect
           ,
           and
           force
           them
           to
           Contract
           upon
           any
           conditions
           :
           but
           failing
           in
           this
           his
           new
           counsel
           and
           course
           (
           for
           the
           Portugeses
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           undergo
           so
           weighty
           a
           business
           ,
           neither
           by
           their
           own
           Wealth
           nor
           Credit
           ,
           nor
           by
           their
           correspondency
           with
           other
           Nations
           )
           he
           was
           aware
           ,
           though
           too
           late
           ,
           that
           by
           one
           sole
           Decree
           he
           had
           irreparably
           prejudiced
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           and
           had
           destroyed
           that
           well-adjusted
           frame
           ,
           which
           as
           the
           chief
           ground-work
           of
           the
           enterprises
           and
           strength
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           whose
           Grandezza
           was
           envied
           by
           her
           Corrivals
           ,
           the
           Leagues
           ,
           nor
           Forces
           of
           so
           many
           Confederate
           Princes
           could
           not
           beat
           down
           ,
           the
           late
           preceding
           years
           :
           nor
           was
           it
           long
           ere
           he
           reaped
           the
           fruit
           of
           so
           unfortunate
           a
           resolve
           ;
           for
           no
           means
           being
           found
           to
           send
           moneys
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           the
           Kings
           business
           was
           greatly
           indangered
           ;
           the
           Army
           not
           being
           able
           there
           to
           go
           that
           year
           into
           the
           Field
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           did
           not
           only
           not
           make
           any
           progress
           in
           his
           affairs
           that
           year
           ,
           but
           the
           Hollanders
           took
           Groll
           ,
           with
           but
           indifferent
           Forces
           ,
           a
           strong
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Zutphen
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           not
           fearing
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           they
           turned
           all
           their
           Land-preparations
           ,
           to
           the
           like
           at
           Sea
           ;
           for
           raising
           80
           Men
           of
           War
           ,
           they
           sent
           them
           towards
           America
           ;
           and
           entring
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Mexico
           they
           took
           the
           Merchants
           Ships
           ,
           which
           parting
           from
           Don
           
             Iovan
             di
             Sua
          
           went
           to
           Havanna
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Galleoons
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           took
           many
           other
           rich
           Vessels
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           which
           past
           from
           the
           Indies
           and
           from
           America
           to
           Spain
           :
           which
           losses
           were
           the
           occasion
           of
           yet
           greater
           mischiefs
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           what
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Portuguese
           Merchants
           suffered
           ,
           by
           the
           interruption
           of
           their
           Traffick
           in
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           in
           America
           ;
           but
           also
           for
           that
           the
           Hollanders
           being
           inriched
           by
           so
           great
           booty
           were
           able
           to
           increase
           their
           Forces
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           and
           made
           greater
           acquisitions
           ,
           of
           Weesel
           and
           Bolduke
           ,
           places
           of
           great
           concern
           in
           Guelderland
           and
           in
           Brabant
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           entring
           Holland
           by
           the
           Velen
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           without
           doing
           any
           thing
           .
           The
           losses
           and
           calamities
           which
           befell
           some
           Gentlemen
           of
           Genoa
           in
           their
           private
           fortunes
           ,
           was
           succeeded
           by
           another
           publick
           calamity
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           hapned
           the
           insuing
           year
           1628
           ,
           had
           its
           rise
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           professed
           ,
           from
           a
           petty
           accident
           which
           fell
           out
           this
           year
           :
           the
           Town
           of
           Pigna
           ,
           being
           taken
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           by
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           paid
           obedience
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           there
           was
           no
           Garrison
           in
           it
           .
           General
           Brancaccio
           thought
           it
           fit
           ,
           after
           the
           Peace
           to
           quarter
           some
           Companies
           of
           Dutch
           Souldiers
           there
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           greater
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           made
           Trenches
           round
           about
           it
           ;
           where
           having
           kept
           quiet
           for
           some
           moneths
           ,
           it
           so
           sell
           out
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           going
           upon
           their
           private
           occasions
           to
           Busso
           ,
           a
           little
           Village
           under
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           Pigna
           ,
           not
           above
           a
           mile
           off
           ,
           which
           formerly
           had
           rendred
           willing
           obedience
           to
           the
           Captain
           of
           Pigna
           ,
           they
           found
           a
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Dukes
           men
           in
           it
           :
           which
           being
           told
           to
           the
           Captain
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           to
           General
           Brancaccio
           ,
           order
           was
           given
           to
           drive
           them
           from
           thence
           :
           the
           Dukes
           men
           defended
           themselves
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           
           to
           resist
           ,
           the
           most
           of
           them
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Town
           Inhabitants
           ,
           both
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           were
           slain
           .
           The
           Duke
           who
           had
           not
           forgot
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Briga
           ,
           was
           very
           much
           scandalized
           with
           this
           second
           accident
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           another
           attempt
           against
           that
           entercourse
           which
           had
           been
           wrought
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           Castagneda
           ;
           and
           exclaiming
           sufficiently
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           both
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           to
           other
           Princes
           ,
           he
           publish'd
           a
           Manifesto
           ,
           wherein
           he
           accused
           the
           Genoeses
           as
           infringers
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           agreed
           upon
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           ;
           for
           having
           retaken
           Pigna
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           abondoned
           ,
           he
           hereunto
           added
           the
           assault
           at
           Briga
           ,
           the
           spoiling
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           extortions
           and
           damages
           occasioned
           to
           his
           Subjects
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           that
           they
           had
           attempted
           to
           suborn
           his
           vassals
           ,
           cut
           down
           many
           Chesnut-tree
           in
           Ormea
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           by
           what
           had
           been
           done
           at
           Busso
           ,
           they
           had
           manifested
           how
           little
           they
           valued
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           their
           Faith
           ,
           their
           Word
           ,
           and
           the
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           made
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           demanded
           satisfaction
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           he
           threatned
           revenge
           :
           to
           this
           purpose
           he
           sent
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Virgis
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           and
           Castagneda
           :
           the
           Commonwealth
           appointed
           process
           to
           be
           made
           against
           those
           who
           had
           used
           such
           cruelty
           towards
           women
           and
           children
           at
           Buss●…
           ,
           and
           none
           being
           found
           guilty
           but
           some
           few
           Corsicks
           ,
           who
           were
           fled
           ,
           only
           one
           of
           them
           that
           hapned
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Justice
           ,
           was
           hang'd
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           continuing
           his
           threats
           ,
           seemed
           as
           if
           he
           would
           once
           more
           assault
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           was
           at
           this
           time
           sent
           for
           back
           into
           Spain
           ,
           who
           till
           further
           provision
           should
           be
           taken
           was
           succeeded
           by
           Don
           
             Gonzalle
             di
             Cordua
          
           ,
           who
           fearing
           some
           novelty
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           thinking
           himself
           by
           the
           new
           League
           made
           with
           the
           Commonwealths
           obliged
           to
           defend
           her
           Territories
           ,
           he
           sent
           Count
           
             Luigi
             Terto
          
           to
           the
           Western
           River
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           Duke
           did
           likewise
           greatly
           exclaim
           in
           the
           same
           Manifesto
           ;
           pretending
           that
           the
           King
           ought
           not
           to
           assist
           those
           who
           by
           the
           breach
           of
           Truce
           had
           given
           him
           just
           reason
           of
           resentment
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           do
           it
           without
           express
           breach
           of
           the
           Convention
           at
           Monsone
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           agreed
           that
           if
           any
           tumults
           should
           arise
           in
           Italy
           between
           the
           Colleagues
           of
           either
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           none
           of
           their
           Majesties
           should
           assist
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           till
           the
           occasion
           of
           difference
           had
           been
           discust
           in
           the
           others
           Court
           ,
           and
           there
           compounded
           :
           whilst
           these
           things
           were
           in
           debate
           ,
           Vincenzo
           the
           new
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           died
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           greater
           commotions
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           seemed
           to
           divert
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           from
           his
           new
           threatned
           resentments
           against
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           upon
           these
           sleight
           occasions
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Ninth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           X.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             succeeds
             Vincenzo
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Montferrat
             ;
             he
             is
             opposed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             Don
             
               Gonzallo
               di
               Cordua
            
             ,
             the
             new
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             having
             divided
             Montferrat
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             goes
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             before
             Casalle
             ;
             which
             whilst
             he
             endeavours
             to
             take
             ,
             the
             Duke
             takes
             
               Alba
               ,
               Trino
               ,
               Montcalvo
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Towns
             belonging
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             division
             .
             A
             Conspiracy
             is
             discovered
             in
             Genoa
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             being
             found
             the
             Author
             ,
             he
             pretends
             the
             impunity
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Agents
             being
             desirous
             to
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             favour
             this
             pretention
             ;
             which
             occasioneth
             some
             distastes
             and
             jealousies
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             Succours
             fall
             into
             Italy
             from
             France
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ;
             but
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             are
             soon
             dissipated
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             take
             
               Nizza
               ,
               Ponsone
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             in
             Montferrat
             ;
             and
             finding
             it
             too
             hard
             to
             assault
             Ca●…alle
             ,
             they
             fall
             to
             besiege
             it
             ;
             they
             are
             forc'd
             to
             forsake
             it
             by
             the
             Kings
             coming
             with
             great
             Forces
             into
             Pieomont
             .
             Which
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             endeavours
             to
             oppose
             he
             is
             beaten
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             in
             a
             conflict
             neer
             Susa
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             being
             victorious
             ,
             takes
             Susa
             ;
             and
             forces
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             to
             an
             agreement
             ;
             by
             which
             Casalle
             is
             freed
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Montferrat
             secured
             to
             Nevers
             .
             The
             King
             returns
             to
             France
             .
             Marquess
             Spinola
             is
             made
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             goes
             from
             Spain
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             provide
             either
             
             by
             War
             or
             Peace
             ,
             for
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Spain
             which
             are
             in
             a
             bad
             condition
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             preceding
             accidents
             .
          
        
         
           BY
           the
           death
           of
           Duke
           Vincenzo
           ,
           who
           died
           in
           Christmas
           ,
           the
           year
           1627
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           fell
           to
           
             Charles
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           Son
           to
           Lodovick
           ,
           who
           was
           youngest
           Son
           to
           William
           ,
           Grand-father
           to
           the
           three
           last
           deceased
           Dukes
           ;
           there
           was
           none
           of
           the
           legitimate
           male
           line
           of
           the
           Gonzagli
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           precede
           him
           ;
           (
           for
           the
           legitimate
           male-line
           of
           William
           ceased
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Vincenzo
           )
           who
           the
           day
           before
           his
           death
           did
           therefore
           command
           his
           Subjects
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           to
           swear
           allegiance
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Retell
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           to
           Charles
           ,
           who
           was
           absent
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Father
           Charles
           .
           This
           Retell
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           Mantua
           by
           Duke
           Ferdinando
           ,
           and
           was
           kept
           there
           during
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           future
           succession
           :
           the
           same
           Duke
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           for
           the
           beuer
           security
           of
           succession
           ,
           would
           have
           this
           Duke
           Retell
           Marry
           the
           Princess
           Maria
           ,
           Daughter
           to
           Duke
           Francis
           ,
           and
           Niece
           by
           the
           Mother
           side
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           (
           she
           of
           whom
           so
           much
           hath
           been
           spoken
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Book
           )
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           a
           dispensation
           was
           already
           privately
           procured
           from
           the
           Pope
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           at
           this
           Marriage
           ;
           nor
           were
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           less
           troubled
           then
           he
           :
           both
           parties
           complained
           grievously
           ,
           that
           this
           young
           Lady
           should
           be
           disposed
           of
           without
           the
           participation
           of
           the
           King
           or
           Duke
           (
           who
           had
           so
           much
           interest
           by
           way
           of
           Alliance
           in
           her
           )
           not
           so
           much
           as
           waiting
           for
           their
           approbation
           ;
           and
           professing
           much
           amazement
           at
           it
           ,
           they
           had
           well
           nigh
           threatned
           publick
           resentment
           :
           but
           the
           outward
           shew
           of
           this
           dissatisfaction
           differ'd
           from
           what
           lay
           conceal'd
           in
           the
           bosom
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           intended
           this
           Lady
           for
           Wife
           to
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           so
           to
           add
           by
           this
           new
           title
           to
           his
           antient
           pretences
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           the
           acquisition
           whereof
           he
           thirsted
           more
           after
           in
           this
           present
           conjunction
           of
           times
           ,
           then
           ever
           he
           had
           done
           formerly
           ;
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           (
           who
           abhor'd
           that
           Nevers
           should
           succeed
           in
           those
           Dominions
           )
           hoped
           (
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           )
           if
           they
           could
           have
           effected
           it
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           Princess
           ,
           whereby
           to
           exclude
           him
           totally
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           long
           ere
           both
           these
           parties
           discover'd
           their
           aversion
           to
           Nevers
           his
           succession
           ;
           for
           though
           falling
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           by
           the
           Swissers
           and
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           being
           come
           to
           Mantua
           thorow
           the
           Venetians
           Territories
           ,
           he
           was
           readily
           received
           by
           all
           the
           Mantuans
           ,
           and
           obeyed
           as
           their
           Prince
           ;
           yet
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           refusing
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           call
           him
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           professing
           to
           proceed
           ,
           and
           do
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           totally
           depend
           upon
           his
           authority
           ;
           the
           Orders
           of
           Germany
           and
           Spain
           ,
           whither
           these
           advertisments
           were
           speedily
           sent
           ,
           were
           expected
           :
           from
           whence
           they
           hoped
           and
           undoubtedly
           held
           that
           orders
           and
           resolutions
           would
           be
           sent
           ,
           to
           cross
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           new
           Duke
           ,
           because
           they
           knew
           that
           this
           had
           been
           discus'd
           and
           almost
           resolved
           there
           ,
           before
           the
           death
           of
           Duke
           Vincent
           .
           The
           Emperours
           intention
           was
           that
           the
           succession
           of
           these
           States
           being
           to
           divolve
           upon
           a
           cross
           line
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           would
           pretend
           to
           this
           succession
           ;
           the
           possession
           thereof
           should
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           him
           as
           to
           the
           Supream
           Lord
           and
           Sovereign
           
           Judge
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           afterward
           dispose
           thereof
           to
           those
           who
           should
           have
           most
           clear
           title
           thereunto
           :
           this
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           required
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           Imperial
           Chamber
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           thus
           observed
           in
           the
           succession
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           ventilated
           by
           many
           Competitors
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Iovan
             Georgie
             Falleologe
          
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           did
           not
           concur
           alone
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           in
           his
           antient
           pretentions
           to
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           but
           also
           Margaret
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           of
           Lorrein
           ,
           eldest
           Sister
           to
           the
           three
           last
           Dukes
           ,
           pretending
           by
           her
           proximity
           of
           relation
           ,
           not
           to
           exclude
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           only
           ,
           but
           also
           Princess
           Mary
           ,
           her
           Brothers
           Daughter
           ,
           respect
           being
           had
           to
           Duke
           Vincenzo
           ,
           last
           dead
           ;
           whose
           succession
           was
           now
           the
           thing
           disputed
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           succession
           of
           Duke
           Francis
           ,
           Father
           to
           Mary
           ,
           who
           was
           succeeded
           by
           her
           ,
           Ferdinando
           ,
           and
           since
           by
           Vincenzo
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           whereof
           women
           are
           made
           incapable
           ,
           Don
           
             Ferrante
             Genzaga
          
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           that
           so
           famous
           Captain
           ,
           Don
           Ferrante
           ,
           who
           was
           younger
           Brother
           to
           Frederick
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           the
           new
           Dukes
           Grand-father
           by
           the
           Fathers
           side
           ,
           did
           concur
           :
           he
           grounded
           his
           title
           upon
           the
           interpretation
           of
           certain
           words
           of
           the
           ancient
           Investment
           ;
           and
           upon
           Nevers
           his
           incapacity
           (
           as
           he
           alledged
           )
           of
           succeeding
           in
           those
           Dominions
           ,
           for
           that
           both
           he
           and
           his
           Father
           had
           born
           Arms
           against
           the
           sacred
           Empire
           ,
           whereof
           those
           States
           are
           ancient
           Fees.
           Pretentions
           which
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           willingly
           listned
           unto
           by
           the
           Emperour
           and
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           exclude
           Nevers
           as
           they
           intended
           to
           do
           :
           nor
           were
           those
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Gonzaga
           against
           Don
           Ferrante's
           pretentions
           ,
           thinking
           that
           by
           Nevers
           his
           exclusion
           ,
           their
           succession
           grew
           neerer
           ;
           and
           therefore
           some
           of
           them
           were
           suspected
           to
           have
           had
           private
           dealing
           and
           treaties
           with
           Don
           Ferrante
           ,
           presently
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           Duke
           Vineenzo
           ,
           to
           put
           him
           into
           possession
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           cry
           him
           up
           Duke
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           died
           there
           we
           e
           some
           Souldiers
           ready
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           who
           being
           suppress'd
           more
           by
           dissimulations
           seasonably
           ,
           and
           by
           provision
           taken
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           then
           by
           punishment
           or
           by
           being
           publickly
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           their
           endeavours
           proved
           vain
           :
           Nevers
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           pleading
           the
           clear
           and
           undoubted
           meaning
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           next
           Heir
           to
           the
           last
           Lord
           is
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           possession
           of
           the
           Fee
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           those
           who
           lay
           in
           wait
           for
           the
           succession
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           Sovereign
           and
           lawful
           Lord
           ,
           (
           when
           laps
           or
           the
           devolution
           of
           the
           Fee
           should
           be
           pretended
           )
           said
           that
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           made
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           being
           passed
           between
           the
           Ancestours
           of
           either
           of
           them
           ;
           since
           which
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           not
           having
           gotten
           any
           new
           pretences
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           prosecute
           his
           former
           claim
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           it
           continued
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           Nevers
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           in
           the
           awarded
           manner
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Lorrein
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           excluded
           either
           by
           the
           male-kindred
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           remote
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           been
           formerly
           practised
           ;
           or
           by
           her
           Niece
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           a
           neerer
           degree
           to
           succession
           :
           but
           as
           for
           Don
           Ferrante
           ,
           who
           was
           clearly
           descended
           from
           the
           second
           Son
           of
           him
           by
           whom
           they
           all
           laid
           claim
           ,
           what
           colour
           of
           reason
           had
           he
           to
           pretend
           to
           the
           ancient
           investment
           ,
           whilst
           the
           line
           of
           the
           eldest
           Son
           was
           not
           yet
           void
           :
           which
           Investment
           prefers
           the
           first
           born
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           do
           descend
           from
           them
           ,
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           by
           express
           
           order
           of
           Birth-right
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           incapacity
           that
           was
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           denied
           that
           either
           he
           or
           his
           Father
           had
           ever
           carried
           Arms
           against
           the
           Sacred
           Empire
           ;
           and
           shewing
           the
           scars
           ,
           yet
           remaining
           in
           his
           Breast
           ,
           of
           the
           wounds
           which
           he
           had
           received
           in
           Hungary
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           fought
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Cefarian
           Majesty
           and
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           no
           incapacity
           could
           be
           objected
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           any
           peace
           that
           had
           since
           insued
           :
           in
           the
           Articles
           whereof
           a
           full
           and
           ample
           pardon
           was
           granted
           to
           any
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           ,
           who
           had
           drawn
           their
           swords
           in
           that
           war
           :
           but
           the
           strong
           endeavours
           to
           the
           contrary
           made
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           prevailed
           more
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           then
           these
           solid
           and
           evident
           Reasons
           ;
           who
           knowing
           that
           this
           Prince
           was
           bred
           up
           in
           France
           ,
           allied
           to
           the
           blood
           of
           France
           ,
           joyn'd
           in
           Kindred
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           (
           who
           was
           Feudatory
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           incomes
           which
           he
           possessed
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           )
           thought
           it
           to
           be
           too
           dangerous
           for
           them
           to
           permit
           a
           Lord
           of
           two
           Dukedoms
           ,
           and
           a
           master
           of
           several
           strong
           holds
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           Italy
           ,
           lest
           being
           upheld
           and
           adhered
           unto
           by
           France
           he
           might
           afterwards
           raise
           up
           new
           parties
           and
           factions
           in
           Italy
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           Kings
           authority
           might
           decline
           from
           that
           preeminency
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           did
           more
           easily
           and
           more
           securely
           maintain
           himself
           ,
           without
           any
           fear
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           one
           foot
           of
           Land
           in
           Italy
           :
           a
           danger
           which
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           times
           made
           to
           appear
           very
           probable
           ,
           by
           the
           desire
           which
           ,
           upon
           many
           of
           the
           Occurrences
           ,
           was
           discovered
           in
           the
           French
           of
           getting
           greater
           power
           in
           Italy
           ,
           then
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           ;
           and
           by
           their
           being
           fomented
           by
           many
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           see
           the
           authority
           of
           France
           prevail
           over
           that
           of
           Spain
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           stoutly
           counterpoise
           it
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Agent
           did
           therefore
           servently
           endeavour
           that
           the
           Emperour
           (
           who
           to
           keep
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           in
           chief
           authority
           amongst
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           was
           concern'd
           in
           the
           same
           ends
           and
           designs
           ,
           )
           might
           readily
           lend
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           excluding
           the
           new
           Duke
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           authority
           was
           greater
           at
           this
           time
           with
           the
           Emperour
           then
           usual
           ;
           for
           the
           late
           merit
           by
           powerful
           aid
           both
           of
           men
           and
           money
           afforded
           by
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           in
           the
           troubles
           of
           Germany
           ,
           added
           to
           the
           community
           of
           concernment
           ;
           without
           which
           he
           could
           hardly
           have
           made
           his
           party
           good
           against
           the
           Rebellions
           and
           contrary
           Factions
           of
           Germany
           ;
           and
           the
           continual
           need
           he
           stood
           in
           of
           the
           like
           assistance
           ,
           for
           that
           those
           flames
           were
           not
           yet
           quite
           extinguished
           :
           so
           as
           it
           becoming
           him
           to
           second
           their
           interest
           ,
           he
           to
           pleasure
           them
           had
           given
           them
           order
           ,
           whilst
           Duke
           Vincenzo
           was
           yet
           alive
           ,
           (
           but
           not
           likely
           to
           live
           long
           ,
           )
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           should
           die
           ,
           they
           should
           possess
           themselves
           of
           those
           States
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           time
           came
           ,
           they
           forbare
           to
           do
           ,
           not
           thinking
           the
           time
           yet
           proper
           ,
           nor
           affairs
           well
           prepared
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Emperor
           seemed
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           was
           dead
           ,
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           same
           mind
           ;
           yet
           he
           appeared
           somewhat
           cooler
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           ;
           claiming
           therefore
           the
           possession
           of
           those
           States
           by
           publick
           Decree
           ,
           as
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           Count
           
             Iohn
             di
             Nassaw
          
           into
           Italy
           ,
           with
           the
           title
           of
           Cesarian
           Commissary
           ,
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           them
           in
           a
           civil
           manner
           ,
           if
           the
           new
           Duke
           should
           willingly
           assign
           them
           up
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           should
           refuse
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           then
           to
           proceed
           by
           Citations
           and
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           Imperial
           Proclamation
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           
           force
           of
           Arms
           :
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           upon
           the
           first
           Orders
           had
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           most
           and
           neerliest
           concern'd
           in
           the
           danger
           ,
           appeared
           more
           hot
           and
           fervent
           ;
           for
           thinking
           it
           would
           be
           more
           easie
           to
           drive
           a
           new
           Prince
           suddenly
           out
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           then
           to
           tarry
           till
           he
           should
           be
           consolidated
           therein
           ,
           and
           might
           by
           making
           Provisions
           and
           Fortifications
           make
           the
           enterprise
           harder
           ,
           they
           admitted
           of
           no
           delay
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           (
           whose
           opposition
           they
           only
           apprehended
           )
           being
           busied
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           before
           Rochel
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           able
           to
           apply
           himself
           much
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           nor
           to
           send
           succours
           to
           the
           new
           Duke
           ;
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           lose
           time
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           not
           readily
           imbrace
           so
           opportune
           an
           occasion
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           invited
           them
           much
           thereunto
           :
           who
           professing
           that
           he
           would
           keep
           firm
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           promised
           many
           things
           on
           his
           part
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           new
           enterprise
           :
           but
           the
           instigations
           and
           relations
           of
           Don
           
             Gonzallo
             di
             Cordua
          
           prevailed
           more
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           then
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           who
           desirous
           to
           have
           the
           free
           and
           absolute
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Italy
           ,
           being
           Governour
           there
           now
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           till
           a
           new
           Governour
           might
           be
           provided
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           of
           Duke
           Vincenzo's
           death
           ,
           began
           to
           hold
           intelligence
           in
           Cassalle
           ,
           to
           have
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           of
           Cassalle
           delivered
           up
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           having
           agreed
           the
           business
           ,
           he
           inform'd
           the
           Court
           by
           Letters
           of
           the
           intelligence
           he
           held
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           how
           easily
           it
           might
           be
           gotten
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           said
           that
           the
           acquisition
           of
           the
           rest
           would
           with
           the
           same
           facility
           follow
           :
           in
           fine
           ,
           not
           only
           he
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           laboured
           to
           exclude
           the
           new
           Duke
           .
           But
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           long
           before
           Duke
           Vincents
           death
           had
           foreseen
           this
           accident
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           had
           resolved
           not
           to
           permit
           the
           French
           to
           get
           such
           power
           in
           Italy
           by
           Nevers
           his
           succession
           ;
           yet
           being
           de●…ained
           from
           moving
           therein
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           unjustness
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           or
           weary
           of
           their
           unfortunate
           success
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           of
           Italy
           ,
           it
           abhorred
           to
           have
           to
           do
           in
           so
           scandalous
           a
           novelty
           ;
           and
           therefore
           did
           at
           first
           put
           on
           the
           more
           just
           and
           favourable
           resolution
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           consenting
           to
           Nevers
           his
           new
           succession
           ,
           but
           to
           receive
           him
           into
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           his
           friend
           :
           and
           in
           conformity
           to
           so
           holy
           and
           wise
           a
           resolution
           ,
           dispatches
           were
           already
           sent
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Chancery
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           yet
           come
           to
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           Letters
           and
           the
           Advertisments
           of
           Don
           Gonzallo
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           arrived
           at
           the
           Court
           ;
           whereby
           they
           acquainted
           the
           King
           with
           what
           intelligence
           they
           held
           in
           Cassalle
           :
           whereupon
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Court
           was
           soon
           alter'd
           ,
           and
           the
           justice
           of
           the
           Cause
           being
           born
           down
           by
           the
           apparent
           advantage
           of
           the
           new
           acquisition
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           assured
           safety
           which
           would
           thereby
           redound
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ;
           they
           resolved
           to
           oppose
           the
           new
           Duke
           ,
           with
           might
           and
           main
           ,
           and
           by
           open
           war
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           the
           succession
           of
           those
           States
           ;
           and
           the
           charge
           of
           this
           new
           enterprise
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           absolute
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           the
           thing
           he
           aspired
           unto
           ,
           )
           was
           given
           to
           Don
           Gonzallo
           ,
           the
           chief
           Author
           and
           Promotor
           of
           so
           unhappy
           and
           unfortunate
           an
           advice
           :
           in
           the
           execution
           whereof
           ,
           though
           the
           Emperour
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           absolutely
           consented
           thereunto
           ,
           Don
           Gonzallo
           began
           to
           declare
           war
           in
           the
           Emperours
           name
           ;
           and
           for
           his
           better
           preparing
           of
           Men
           and
           Arms
           ,
           he
           alledged
           the
           Emperours
           
           Decree
           of
           Advocation
           for
           the
           ground
           work
           of
           the
           Enterprise
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           That
           whereas
           the
           Duke
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           put
           into
           possession
           of
           those
           States
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           had
           actually
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           Authority
           intruded
           thereinto
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           said
           Decree
           :
           He
           also
           gilded
           over
           this
           new
           Commotion
           with
           endeavours
           for
           the
           publick
           Peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           but
           rather
           by
           way
           of
           complaint
           ,
           than
           of
           any
           lawfull
           occasion
           of
           new
           War
           ,
           he
           added
           the
           Marriage
           of
           the
           Princess
           Mary
           ,
           concluded
           without
           any
           respect
           to
           the
           Kings
           Alliance
           or
           Authority
           .
           These
           were
           the
           reasons
           alledged
           for
           this
           present
           War
           ,
           which
           being
           but
           little
           allowed
           of
           by
           the
           tacit
           consent
           of
           most
           men
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           rendred
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           but
           little
           justifiable
           ,
           and
           Cesar's
           resolutions
           not
           correspondent
           to
           the
           fame
           and
           universally
           conceived
           opinion
           of
           his
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           ;
           so
           did
           they
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           reconcile
           ,
           through
           commiseration
           ,
           the
           general
           favour
           to
           the
           new
           Dukes
           Cause
           ;
           as
           if
           being
           oppress'd
           meerly
           for
           reason
           of
           State
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           suffocated
           only
           by
           the
           covetousness
           and
           force
           of
           a
           more
           powerful
           Adversary
           :
           But
           it
           being
           apparently
           known
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperour
           proceeded
           herein
           ,
           more
           as
           forced
           by
           the
           urgent
           and
           importunate
           instigations
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           than
           by
           his
           own
           genius
           and
           will
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           in
           part
           excuse
           him
           from
           mens
           sinister
           opinion
           ,
           so
           did
           it
           lay
           all
           the
           odium
           and
           blame
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           which
           appearing
           naked
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           unassisted
           by
           the
           Imperial
           Name
           or
           Authority
           ,
           which
           they
           carried
           in
           their
           foreheads
           ,
           written
           in
           golden
           Letters
           ,
           they
           did
           appear
           to
           men
           what
           they
           intrinsecally
           were
           ,
           not
           bent
           to
           favour
           the
           rights
           of
           any
           of
           the
           pretenders
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           Authority
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           new
           acquisition
           of
           Territories
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           further
           enlarging
           the
           Kings
           Empire
           in
           Italy
           ,
           by
           the
           suppressing
           of
           that
           Prince
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Insurrections
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           susteined
           and
           fomented
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           had
           fill'd
           Italy
           with
           jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           ,
           and
           rendred
           their
           name
           odious
           ;
           so
           their
           present
           betaking
           themselves
           to
           the
           manifest
           usurpation
           of
           a
           Principality
           ,
           without
           any
           the
           least
           colourable
           reason
           ,
           forc'd
           the
           Italian
           Potentates
           to
           privide
           for
           their
           private
           and
           for
           the
           Common
           safety
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           obtain
           their
           ends
           ,
           they
           foresaw
           would
           be
           much
           endangered
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           reconciliation
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           did
           accelerate
           the
           Enterprise
           against
           the
           new
           Duke
           ;
           for
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           business
           easie
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           the
           way
           open
           for
           the
           taking
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           so
           excessively
           desire
           ;
           and
           firmly
           believing
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           stand
           idle
           upon
           such
           an
           occasion
           ,
           nor
           suppress
           his
           ancient
           presences
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           seeing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           better
           advantage
           himself
           in
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           then
           by
           help
           from
           Spain
           ;
           therefore
           all
           other
           respects
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           they
           thought
           neither
           of
           them
           could
           do
           better
           than
           to
           hasten
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Agreement
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           treated
           of
           long
           before
           ,
           touching
           the
           division
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           by
           which
           
             Trino
             ,
             Alba
             ,
             San
             Damiano
             ,
          
           and
           many
           other
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           being
           assigned
           over
           to
           the
           Duke
           (
           which
           being
           more
           incorporated
           with
           Piedmont
           ,
           was
           very
           advantagious
           for
           the
           union
           of
           that
           State
           ;
           )
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           to
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           wherein
           was
           comprehended
           
             Cassalle
             ,
             Pontestura
             ,
             Montcalvo
             ,
             Nice
             ,
             Acqui
             ,
             Ponzone
             ,
          
           together
           
           with
           the
           adjacent
           Towns
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           being
           annex'd
           unto
           ,
           and
           confining
           upon
           the
           Marquesate
           of
           Finale
           ,
           and
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           made
           much
           for
           the
           accommodation
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           It
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           colourable
           pretence
           ,
           
             That
             each
             of
             them
             should
             prosecute
             the
             Enterprise
             in
          
           Cesar
           
             's
             Name
             ;
             That
             it
             should
             not
             be
             lawful
             for
             the
             Duke
             to
             fortifie
             any
             place
             he
             should
             take
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             neither
             of
             them
             should
             be
             a
             hinderance
             in
             the
             possessing
             of
             what
             should
             fall
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Division
             .
          
           So
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           get
           part
           ,
           since
           he
           could
           not
           get
           the
           whole
           ,
           was
           content
           that
           his
           Niece
           ,
           the
           Princess
           Mary
           ,
           should
           be
           quite
           bereft
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           which
           till
           now
           withstood
           the
           Dukes
           pretences
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           interest
           ,
           began
           now
           to
           protect
           him
           therein
           .
           The
           French
           had
           long
           before
           this
           endeavoured
           to
           disturbe
           this
           reconciliation
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           end
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Negotiation
           of
           Peace
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           they
           held
           the
           Dukes
           pretences
           very
           high
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           gratifie
           him
           at
           the
           Genoeses
           cost
           ,
           and
           to
           mitigate
           the
           injury
           done
           him
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           Peace
           remaining
           unconcluded
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dukes
           high
           demands
           ,
           the
           reconciliation
           should
           not
           be
           effected
           ;
           and
           not
           herewithall
           content
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           him
           to
           fide
           still
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           ,
           during
           Duke
           Vincent's
           life
           ,
           held
           Treaties
           of
           Alliance
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Princess
           Mary
           ;
           and
           between
           her
           Mother
           the
           Dowager
           Infanta
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           with
           some
           settlements
           touching
           the
           pretensions
           to
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           Monfieur
           Sanchiamond
           being
           to
           this
           end
           sent
           Embassadour
           Extraordinary
           from
           the
           King
           to
           Duke
           Vincenzo
           ,
           after
           Duke
           Ferdinando's
           death
           ,
           by
           the
           usual
           way
           of
           condoling
           and
           congratulating
           ,
           he
           ,
           as
           he
           pass'd
           through
           Turin
           ,
           and
           went
           afterwards
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           treated
           thereof
           with
           them
           both
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           :
           But
           Duke
           Vincent
           dying
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           no
           sincerity
           of
           the
           Negotiation
           appeared
           ,
           by
           the
           sudden
           match
           which
           was
           concluded
           ,
           not
           without
           satisfaction
           and
           joy
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           same
           Sanchiamond
           ,
           (
           who
           because
           he
           was
           in
           Mantua
           when
           the
           Duke
           dyed
           ,
           and
           when
           this
           match
           was
           made
           ,
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           conscious
           of
           all
           things
           that
           had
           past
           )
           wherat
           the
           Duke
           was
           very
           angry
           ,
           and
           held
           himself
           to
           be
           much
           injured
           ,
           and
           complain'd
           grievously
           thereof
           to
           the
           same
           Sanchiamond
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           this
           time
           returned
           from
           Turin
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           to
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Guron
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           the
           new
           Reconciliation
           ,
           with
           new
           offers
           ,
           not
           only
           touching
           his
           new
           pretensions
           ,
           but
           of
           assured
           and
           powerful
           assistance
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           for
           recovery
           of
           the
           Towns
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           were
           allotted
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           being
           sufficiently
           imploy'd
           and
           intent
           about
           the
           business
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           did
           not
           omit
           any
           indeavours
           whereby
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Montferrat
           might
           be
           friendly
           compounded
           between
           the
           two
           Dukes
           :
           This
           was
           the
           Auge
           or
           Vertical
           point
           of
           this
           Princes
           Greatness
           ;
           he
           being
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           sued
           unto
           in
           his
           own
           Court
           ,
           and
           Idolized
           ,
           as
           a
           God
           on
           Earth
           ,
           by
           the
           Agents
           of
           two
           great
           Kings
           ,
           and
           tempted
           by
           most
           advantagious
           conditions
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           their
           actions
           did
           depend
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           the
           whole
           Foundation
           of
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           present
           Affair
           did
           in
           him
           consist
           .
           And
           as
           it
           often
           falls
           out
           in
           humane
           affairs
           ,
           that
           when
           things
           are
           come
           to
           the
           highest
           point
           they
           begin
           to
           decline
           ,
           so
           fared
           it
           with
           this
           Duke
           ;
           for
           not
           being
           able
           
           to
           mount
           higher
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           through
           the
           volubility
           of
           Affairs
           to
           continue
           long
           in
           that
           pitch
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           afterwards
           to
           stoop
           from
           that
           exaltation
           ,
           and
           was
           brought
           to
           lose
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           and
           almost
           to
           his
           utter
           ruine
           :
           Being
           amidst
           so
           many
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           finding
           himself
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           former
           offences
           ,
           injured
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           the
           duplicity
           of
           this
           Matrimonial
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           being
           conscious
           to
           himself
           of
           the
           fresh
           injuries
           done
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           gave
           no
           beliefe
           to
           his
           Agents
           great
           offers
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           he
           might
           build
           more
           safely
           upon
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           community
           of
           Interests
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advantagious
           bargain
           which
           he
           should
           get
           from
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           dividing
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           he
           rather
           chose
           to
           joyn
           with
           Spain
           than
           with
           France
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           acquainting
           the
           French
           Agents
           with
           this
           his
           resolution
           ,
           he
           tacitely
           pleaded
           the
           Peace
           of
           Monsone
           (
           made
           by
           their
           King
           )
           for
           his
           defence
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           his
           Confederates
           with
           it
           ,
           nor
           making
           any
           the
           least
           account
           of
           their
           concernments
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           gibing
           manner
           added
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           learnt
           of
           their
           King
           to
           joyn
           readily
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           being
           now
           so
           faithfully
           united
           to
           that
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           helps
           which
           France
           received
           from
           Spain
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           it
           shew'd
           that
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           being
           also
           joyned
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           able
           to
           disunite
           it
           from
           that
           of
           France
           ,
           nor
           be
           any
           prejudice
           to
           it
           .
           The
           French
           Agents
           being
           therefore
           dismist
           with
           small
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           under
           his
           pay
           ;
           but
           keeping
           Marini
           ,
           the
           French
           Resident
           in
           Turin
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           his
           own
           Resident
           should
           return
           from
           Paris
           ,
           his
           Reconciliation
           with
           Spain
           was
           perfectly
           established
           ,
           but
           unhappily
           ,
           as
           it
           proved
           by
           the
           great
           prejudice
           which
           (
           contrary
           to
           their
           supposals
           )
           befel
           both
           him
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           conclusion
           and
           exclusion
           of
           these
           practises
           the
           new
           Dukes
           affairs
           were
           brought
           to
           a
           very
           bad
           condition
           ,
           both
           in
           hopes
           and
           opinion
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           chief
           Protector
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           sustein
           him
           ,
           either
           by
           authority
           or
           force
           ,
           he
           had
           little
           help
           to
           expect
           elsewhere
           ,
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           joyn'd
           all
           together
           to
           drive
           him
           out
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           the
           latter
           two
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           by
           Judicial
           Authority
           and
           Edicts
           ;
           so
           as
           none
           of
           his
           other
           Friends
           ,
           who
           wish'd
           him
           well
           ,
           could
           assist
           him
           ,
           without
           indangering
           themselves
           ,
           since
           he
           wanted
           the
           strong
           support
           of
           France
           :
           And
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           Prince's
           prosecution
           ,
           for
           the
           example
           and
           consequence
           thereof
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           forced
           to
           proceed
           very
           circumspectly
           in
           declaring
           themselves
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           in
           assisting
           him
           :
           nay
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           required
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           declared
           against
           him
           .
           The
           Emperours
           Authority
           was
           at
           this
           time
           very
           great
           and
           formidable
           ,
           having
           gotten
           the
           upper
           hand
           of
           the
           Prince
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           abettors
           ;
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Hans
           Towns
           of
           Germany
           rendred
           him
           exact
           obedience
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           powerful
           Army
           of
           above
           100000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           which
           being
           distributed
           into
           several
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ,
           were
           ready
           at
           hand
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           by
           his
           happy
           Successes
           ,
           and
           continued
           course
           of
           Victory
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           miraculously
           favoured
           by
           the
           Heavens
           :
           And
           truly
           he
           was
           in
           his
           actions
           the
           most
           formidable
           of
           all
           his
           Predecessors
           ;
           
           and
           undoubtedly
           had
           he
           turned
           his
           Forces
           upon
           Italy
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           found
           ready
           obedience
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Pope
           and
           Venetians
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           Nevers
           his
           hopes
           did
           rest
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           proceed
           with
           great
           caution
           in
           these
           present
           affairs
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           directly
           appertain
           unto
           them
           .
           The
           Venetians
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           from
           provoking
           him
           ,
           by
           adding
           new
           injuries
           to
           the
           ancient
           enmities
           contracted
           with
           this
           very
           Emperour
           ,
           when
           upon
           the
           Croates
           account
           they
           assaulted
           Gradisca
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           his
           Patrimonial
           Estate
           in
           Friuli
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           ,
           for
           that
           Peace
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           making
           much
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           it
           became
           not
           him
           to
           break
           it
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           the
           new
           Dukes
           succession
           .
        
         
           Cesar's
           Authority
           was
           likewise
           augmented
           by
           the
           Peace
           made
           by
           him
           at
           this
           time
           with
           the
           Turk
           and
           Transilvanians
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advantagious
           offers
           which
           were
           made
           unto
           him
           by
           his
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           who
           being
           several
           times
           routed
           by
           him
           in
           Battel
           ,
           and
           berest
           of
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           desired
           Peace
           :
           wherefore
           it
           was
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           that
           these
           Commotions
           being
           appeased
           ,
           which
           were
           those
           which
           did
           only
           disturbe
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           maintain
           his
           Authority
           and
           Command
           in
           Italy
           ,
           should
           have
           made
           good
           his
           threats
           of
           passing
           into
           Italy
           with
           powerful
           Forces
           ,
           when
           the
           Process
           should
           be
           ended
           which
           was
           then
           begun
           against
           Nevers
           ;
           and
           that
           War
           should
           be
           publish'd
           against
           him
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           obeyed
           not
           the
           Imperial
           Edicts
           or
           Banne
           .
           Reason
           was
           added
           to
           these
           respects
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           detain
           the
           new
           Dukes
           friends
           from
           declaring
           themselves
           to
           favour
           him
           :
           For
           the
           Emperour
           being
           Supream
           Lord
           of
           these
           States
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           new
           Duke
           ,
           none
           could
           or
           ought
           legitimately
           to
           interpose
           between
           him
           and
           his
           Vassal
           ,
           nor
           reprove
           or
           correct
           any
           Judgment
           that
           should
           pass
           ,
           there
           being
           none
           to
           whom
           recourse
           was
           to
           be
           had
           in
           point
           of
           grievance
           :
           And
           yet
           Nevers
           thinking
           ,
           that
           to
           quit
           his
           possession
           willingly
           was
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           ,
           resolved
           to
           keep
           it
           till
           the
           last
           ;
           he
           therefore
           betook
           himself
           to
           munite
           Mantua
           and
           Cassalle
           the
           best
           he
           could
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           very
           strong
           places
           ,
           the
           last
           by
           Art
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           Nature
           ,
           and
           stood
           prepared
           to
           receive
           so
           great
           a
           storm
           ;
           he
           notwithstanding
           offered
           (
           since
           the
           King
           of
           France
           could
           not
           assist
           him
           )
           several
           Proposals
           of
           accommodation
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           desiring
           the
           King
           that
           he
           would
           receive
           him
           into
           the
           accustomed
           protection
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           professing
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           depend
           in
           all
           things
           upon
           his
           Authority
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           not
           appear
           contumacious
           to
           Cesar's
           Decree
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           might
           not
           keep
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           perpetual
           jealousie
           ,
           he
           of
           himself
           offered
           to
           receive
           Dutch
           Garrisons
           ,
           which
           should
           depend
           upon
           his
           Cesarean
           M●…jesty
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           up
           the
           Imperial
           Ensigns
           ,
           into
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           except
           the
           City
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           a
           Magazine
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           Cassalle
           ,
           where
           in
           lieu
           of
           receiving
           in
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           he
           offered
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           Walls
           and
           Bulwarks
           ,
           which
           divide
           the
           Citadel
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           both
           joyn'd
           in
           one
           Body
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           taken
           ;
           which
           Proposals
           not
           being
           accepted
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           at
           all
           retard
           the
           going
           on
           of
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           nor
           were
           they
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           Process
           and
           Citations
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Bands
           or
           Edict
           ,
           
           which
           were
           intimated
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           threatned
           by
           the
           Cesarian
           Commissary
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           this
           time
           come
           into
           Italy
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Canossa
           was
           Governour
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             Rivara
          
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           the
           latter
           a
           Montferrian
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           Veronese
           ;
           but
           the
           Chancellor
           Guiscardi's
           authority
           was
           Superintendent
           in
           the
           conduct
           of
           publick
           Affairs
           ;
           one
           who
           was
           very
           well
           vers'd
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           quick
           witted
           ,
           very
           vigilant
           and
           careful
           of
           the
           new
           Prince
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           partial
           to
           France
           .
           These
           providing
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           these
           and
           all
           other
           places
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           did
           attentively
           observe
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           growing
           daily
           more
           fervent
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           prepared
           for
           offending
           :
           Nevers
           did
           the
           like
           in
           Mantua
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           nor
           other
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           not
           having
           been
           any
           ways
           diligent
           ,
           after
           Vincenzo's
           death
           ,
           in
           keeping
           either
           Subjects
           or
           Forreigners
           from
           entring
           to
           desend
           that
           City
           ,
           many
           Souldiers
           came
           by
           threeves
           into
           Mantua
           ,
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           through
           the
           Venetians
           Towns
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Genoese
           ;
           and
           many
           French
           who
           were
           cashiered
           after
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           reconciliation
           and
           declaration
           ,
           were
           got
           into
           Cassalle
           :
           so
           as
           before
           the
           war
           began
           ,
           the
           new
           Duke
           had
           got
           about
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           into
           Mantua
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           ,
           part
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           ,
           most
           French
           ;
           and
           in
           Cassalle
           there
           were
           about
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           Montferrians
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           500
           French
           ,
           who
           being
           cashie●…ed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           had
           listed
           themselves
           under
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Guron
          
           .
           There
           came
           thither
           also
           ,
           after
           the
           Enemy
           was
           incamp'd
           before
           it
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Beveron
           in
           disguise
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           from
           France
           to
           serve
           in
           that
           war
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           re-admitted
           from
           banishment
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           incur'd
           for
           fighting
           a
           Duel
           .
           A
           gallant
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           well
           vers'd
           in
           arms
           :
           these
           two
           Towns
           being
           strong
           and
           abundantly
           furnish'd
           with
           Garrisons
           ,
           it
           was
           probable
           that
           both
           the
           Sieges
           might
           prove
           long
           and
           difficult
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           oppugners
           ,
           who
           were
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           might
           not
           come
           off
           with
           honour
           from
           that
           Enterprise
           ,
           as
           being
           either
           weary
           or
           wasted
           by
           time
           ,
           by
           warlike
           actions
           ,
           by
           sufferings
           and
           hardships
           ,
           or
           forced
           by
           French
           succour
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           other
           strange
           ,
           unthought-of
           accident
           .
           Besides
           Cassalle
           ,
           two
           other
           Forts
           were
           to
           be
           expugned
           ,
           Nizza
           and
           Montcalvo
           ,
           and
           two
           Towns
           ,
           Ponzone
           and
           Pontestura
           .
           The
           taking
           whereof
           ,
           they
           being
           reasonably
           well
           munited
           ,
           would
           require
           length
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           more
           men
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           many
           things
           made
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           against
           the
           Governour
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           were
           chiefly
           fix'd
           upon
           Cassale
           ;
           scarcity
           of
           men
           ,
           the●…e
           not
           being
           then
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           above
           2000
           Horse
           and
           12000
           Foot
           ;
           2000
           whereof
           were
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           Como
           ,
           for
           the
           necessary
           ,
           defence
           of
           the
           passes
           towards
           the
           Swissers
           and
           Grisons
           :
           4000
           others
           ,
           and
           800
           Horse
           ,
           were
           of
           necessity
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           the
           Quarters
           of
           Cremona
           upon
           the
           Mantuan
           Confines
           ,
           against
           the
           new
           Duke
           ;
           whose
           numbers
           being
           increased
           threatned
           many
           things
           :
           so
           there
           were
           no
           more
           then
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           to
           march
           into
           the
           Fields
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           a
           Truce
           for
           six
           moneths
           being
           agreed
           upon
           be
           ween
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           he
           obtained
           5000
           Foot
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           wherewith
           having
           sufficiently
           garrison'd
           the
           Towns
           
             della
             Riviera
          
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           no
           want
           
           of
           men
           during
           the
           Truce
           :
           some
           men
           ,
           but
           not
           many
           ,
           were
           likewise
           expected
           from
           
             Naples
             ,
             Sicily
          
           and
           Sardigna
           :
           to
           the
           want
           of
           men
           were
           likewise
           added
           the
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           barrenness
           of
           that
           years
           Harvest
           ;
           and
           the
           want
           of
           ready
           moneys
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           suspension
           of
           payment
           made
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ;
           and
           these
           were
           necessarily
           accompanied
           with
           the
           want
           of
           credit
           amongst
           the
           trading
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Court
           it self
           :
           so
           as
           the
           chief
           sinews
           of
           war
           being
           wanting
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           raise
           more
           men
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           much
           provision
           for
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           It
           being
           impossible
           to
           sit
           down
           upon
           so
           many
           disadvantages
           ,
           and
           upon
           so
           ill
           grounds
           ,
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           a
           place
           strong
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           much
           stronger
           by
           the
           Cit●…del
           ,
           very
           capacious
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           large
           situation
           ,
           flank'd
           by
           six
           Bulwarks
           ,
           begirt
           by
           large
           and
           deep
           Ditches
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           wholly
           planted
           and
           fortified
           by
           all
           the
           rules
           of
           modern
           Fortification
           ,
           was
           deservedly
           thought
           ,
           and
           commonly
           held
           to
           be
           a
           royal
           Fort
           ,
           and
           the
           strongest
           that
           was
           in
           all
           Italy
           ,
           except
           Palma
           in
           Friuli
           ;
           it
           would
           have
           been
           more
           wisely
           done
           to
           have
           defer'd
           the
           Siege
           till
           a
           more
           fitting
           time
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           desire
           and
           haste
           of
           this
           new
           acquisition
           did
           exceed
           all
           other
           considerations
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           more
           to
           the
           purpose
           to
           have
           taken
           first
           some
           of
           the
           Towns
           about
           it
           ;
           and
           putting
           500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           into
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           cleared
           the
           ways
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           neither
           Victuals
           ,
           Men
           nor
           Munition
           might
           have
           been
           brought
           thereinto
           ;
           and
           whilst
           they
           should
           have
           thus
           besieged
           it
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           to
           have
           gone
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           men
           to
           before
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Montcalvo
           and
           Ponzone
           ;
           and
           having
           reduced
           the
           weaker
           Towns
           ,
           to
           have
           gone
           then
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           besiege
           Casalle
           ;
           and
           streightening
           the
           Siege
           ,
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           a
           necessity
           of
           either
           surrendring
           it self
           ,
           or
           of
           being
           stormed
           .
           But
           this
           being
           a
           business
           of
           length
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           being
           desirous
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           made
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           end
           the
           business
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           he
           prefer'd
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           place
           before
           any
           other
           resolve
           ,
           being
           thereto
           invited
           not
           so
           much
           by
           the
           small
           quantity
           of
           Munition
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           )
           he
           was
           made
           believe
           was
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           intelligence
           which
           he
           had
           therein
           ;
           as
           building
           his
           belief
           upon
           the
           small
           experience
           and
           resolution
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           in
           the
           defendants
           ,
           who
           were
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           Montferrians
           ,
           common
           people
           ,
           who
           being
           affrighted
           and
           terrified
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           Houses
           and
           Fields
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           see
           them
           ruined
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           would
           not
           in
           likelihood
           persist
           long
           in
           defending
           Casalle
           .
           But
           their
           Calculations
           proved
           false
           ,
           and
           their
           designs
           vain
           ;
           for
           the
           Munition
           and
           Provision
           did
           far
           exceed
           opinion
           ;
           and
           the
           Montferrians
           proved
           not
           only
           more
           valiant
           ,
           but
           more
           faithful
           and
           constant
           ,
           then
           Subjects
           use
           to
           be
           to
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           hardly
           known
           to
           them
           :
           the
           intelligence
           wrought
           no
           effect
           ,
           either
           through
           the
           diligence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua's
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           diffidence
           and
           fear
           of
           those
           that
           treated
           therein
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           coming
           into
           the
           Field
           about
           the
           end
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Po
           at
           Valenza
           ,
           came
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Frassinero
           ,
           the
           first
           Town
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           two
           miles
           distant
           from
           Casalle
           ;
           where
           making
           a
           Magazine
           for
           Arms
           ,
           for
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           he
           muster'd
           his
           men
           ;
           wherein
           he
           found
           not
           above
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ;
           wherein
           were
           comprehended
           2000
           Neapolitans
           ,
           who
           were
           first
           of
           all
           come
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           under
           
             Antonio
             dal
             Tuffo
          
           .
        
         
         
           The
           City
           of
           Casalle
           stands
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           Po
           ,
           in
           a
           Plain
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           River
           :
           the
           form
           thereof
           is
           irregular
           ,
           but
           rather
           round
           then
           of
           any
           other
           shape
           :
           it
           is
           begirt
           with
           Walls
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           on
           the
           North
           side
           ,
           where
           the
           Poe
           coming
           almost
           up
           to
           the
           Wall
           serves
           for
           a
           Ditch
           :
           on
           the
           South
           side
           ,
           where
           the
           Plain
           extends
           it self
           ,
           is
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           within
           half
           a
           mile
           whereof
           the
           Hills
           draw
           neer
           ,
           and
           ancient
           Castle
           defends
           it
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           very
           fit
           by
           many
           to
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           they
           command
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           the
           defendants
           would
           thereby
           be
           streightned
           in
           Victuals
           ;
           for
           being
           to
           expect
           succours
           only
           from
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           lies
           behind
           the
           Hills
           ,
           the
           seizing
           of
           them
           deprived
           the
           defendants
           of
           all
           hope
           of
           succour
           :
           but
           we●…e
           it
           either
           that
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           almost
           equal
           to
           the
           defendants
           in
           Foot
           ,
           was
           loth
           to
           part
           from
           the
           Plain
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           superior
           in
           Horse
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           if
           he
           should
           incamp
           upon
           the
           Hills
           he
           should
           be
           too
           far
           from
           the
           River
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           to
           receive
           Victuals
           and
           other
           Provisions
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           of
           having
           them
           intercepted
           by
           the
           City
           which
           would
           be
           between
           the
           River
           and
           him
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           his
           very
           accosting
           the
           City
           would
           be
           enough
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           he
           kept
           upon
           the
           Plain
           ;
           and
           going
           from
           Frassinero
           went
           in
           Rank
           and
           File
           towards
           Casalle
           ;
           whither
           when
           he
           was
           come
           so
           neer
           as
           that
           the
           Cannon
           could
           not
           reach
           him
           ,
           he
           halted
           ,
           and
           quarter'd
           himself
           before
           that
           part
           of
           the
           new
           wall
           which
           is
           called
           
             Alla
             nuova
          
           ,
           which
           thrusting
           out
           from
           the
           Citadel
           towards
           the
           Poe
           ,
           joyns
           with
           the
           ancient
           wall
           of
           the
           City
           .
           At
           the
           sitting
           down
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           those
           within
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           sallied
           out
           very
           strong
           both
           in
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ;
           and
           shewing
           great
           courage
           ,
           made
           a
           stout
           Skirmish
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           lasted
           till
           night
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           were
           manfully
           withstood
           and
           repuls'd
           ,
           they
           failed
           not
           to
           make
           another
           sally
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           double
           design
           :
           the
           one
           to
           hinder
           the
           Enemy
           as
           much
           as
           was
           possible
           from
           fortifying
           himself
           ,
           and
           from
           making
           his
           approaches
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           retarde
           them
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           gain
           more
           time
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           the
           better
           on
           the
           side
           whereon
           they
           were
           assaulted
           :
           nor
           did
           their
           endeavours
           prove
           vain
           ,
           for
           being
           defended
           by
           Artillery
           from
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           plaid
           upon
           that
           side
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           underneath
           the
           Rampiers
           ,
           where
           they
           fought
           valiantly
           ;
           and
           being
           afterwards
           pursued
           ,
           they
           retreated
           safe
           to
           underneath
           the
           shelter
           of
           their
           Cannon
           .
           Continuing
           to
           do
           thus
           many
           days
           ,
           they
           afforded
           their
           men
           conveniency
           to
           fortifie
           their
           new
           wing
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           Enemy
           bent
           their
           whole
           Forces
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           made
           two
           Half-moons
           beyond
           it
           ,
           which
           defended
           the
           new
           Gate
           ,
           and
           two
           great
           Plat-forms
           ,
           which
           did
           also
           shelter
           the
           Mills
           which
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           grist
           :
           but
           the
           assailants
           being
           got
           so
           neer
           as
           they
           were
           able
           to
           plant
           Batteries
           ,
           they
           raised
           four
           ,
           one
           of
           Italians
           ,
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           Church
           ,
           the
           other
           three
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           neerer
           the
           Poe
           ;
           from
           whence
           ,
           though
           they
           began
           to
           play
           furiously
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           advance
           but
           a
           little
           ;
           for
           the
           shot
           gave
           only
           against
           the
           highest
           houses
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           slew
           some
           of
           them
           who
           wrought
           upon
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           and
           having
           spent
           some
           days
           thus
           ,
           and
           finding
           themselves
           deceived
           in
           their
           opinion
           of
           taking
           the
           Town
           ●…o
           easily
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sm●…ll
           resistance
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           distrust
           the
           sequel
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           all
           they
           did
           was
           but
           apparent
           
           loss
           of
           labour
           ,
           time
           and
           reputation
           :
           they
           knew
           also
           that
           Victuals
           were
           daily
           brought
           into
           Cassalle
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           new
           men
           and
           fresh
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           the
           Montferrians
           ,
           who
           extreamly
           hated
           the
           Spaniards
           Government
           ,
           and
           were
           desirous
           to
           keep
           under
           their
           natural
           Prince
           ,
           brought
           in
           :
           so
           as
           finding
           now
           for
           certain
           that
           it
           would
           be
           too
           desperate
           an
           enterprise
           for
           them
           to
           attempt
           that
           place
           without
           being
           masters
           of
           the
           Hills
           ;
           and
           knowing
           the
           necessity
           thereof
           ,
           it
           became
           them
           to
           desist
           from
           what
           they
           had
           begun
           ,
           and
           fall
           to
           another
           manner
           of
           Siege
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           more
           convenient
           ,
           and
           more
           profitable
           ;
           which
           they
           might
           the
           more
           commodiously
           do
           ,
           for
           that
           all
           the
           men
           that
           could
           come
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           were
           already
           come
           ;
           and
           from
           Naples
           1200
           Neapolitans
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           400
           Sardinians
           from
           Sardinia
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Camp
           being
           stronger
           in
           men
           ,
           was
           likewise
           more
           able
           for
           the
           enterprise
           of
           the
           Hills
           then
           before
           :
           but
           being
           loth
           to
           acknowledge
           an
           errour
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           ambition
           peculiar
           to
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           rather
           then
           to
           amend
           resolutions
           already
           taken
           ,
           will
           be
           subject
           to
           any
           inconveniences
           that
           may
           thereby
           result
           ;
           and
           the
           hopes
           which
           they
           had
           given
           at
           Court
           of
           the
           easie
           ,
           and
           speedy
           dispatch
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Governour
           to
           re-begin
           it
           ,
           when
           by
           his
           promise
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           have
           ended
           it
           :
           so
           as
           deceiving
           both
           himself
           and
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           continued
           his
           former
           supposals
           ;
           and
           (
           with
           some
           new
           additions
           ,
           )
           forced
           himself
           to
           persist
           therein
           :
           wherefore
           without
           quitting
           those
           Quarters
           he
           resolved
           upon
           two
           Enterprises
           :
           The
           one
           ,
           to
           deprive
           the
           Enemy
           of
           the
           Mills
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           take
           Rossigliano
           ,
           a
           Castle
           upon
           the
           Hills
           ,
           five
           miles
           distant
           from
           Cassalle
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           when
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           avail
           much
           for
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           it
           was
           a
           receptacle
           for
           the
           Montferrians
           who
           were
           a
           Convoy
           to
           the
           Victual
           which
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           which
           oftentimes
           did
           infest
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           which
           were
           quartered
           abroad
           in
           those
           Countries
           .
           But
           neither
           of
           both
           these
           Enterprises
           did
           hit
           ;
           for
           Don
           
             Frederico
             Enriques
          
           ,
           going
           with
           six
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           of
           Horse
           ,
           to
           surprise
           that
           Castle
           ,
           and
           having
           to
           that
           purpose
           carried
           along
           with
           him
           some
           Petards
           ,
           ●…e
           got
           not
           thither
           before
           Sun-rising
           ,
           through
           the
           maliciousness
           of
           his
           Guide
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Montferrian
           ,
           and
           prolong'd
           his
           March
           :
           so
           as
           being
           discovered
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Draw-bridge
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Walls
           full
           of
           defendants
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           after
           a
           sleight
           attempt
           to
           retreat
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           eight
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           having
           fifteen
           wounded
           ,
           (
           amongst
           which
           he
           himself
           was
           one
           ,
           being
           hurt
           ,
           though
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           in
           the
           head
           with
           a
           stone
           ;
           )
           and
           
             Luigi
             Trotto
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           the
           Mills
           given
           him
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           advance
           straight
           forwards
           ,
           for
           the
           two
           Forts
           which
           defended
           them
           ,
           went
           with
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           commanded
           by
           Gambacorti
           into
           the
           Island
           which
           the
           Poe
           makes
           ,
           over
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           having
           raised
           a
           Battery
           there
           ,
           he
           did
           nothing
           of
           moment
           ,
           being
           hindred
           ,
           partly
           ,
           by
           a
           great
           B●…nk
           ,
           which
           was
           erected
           over
           against
           the
           Enemies
           Battery
           upon
           a
           sandy
           hill
           between
           the
           Battery
           and
           the
           Mills
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           fulness
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           twice
           overflowed
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           whereof
           some
           were
           drown'd
           in
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           avoid
           that
           danger
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           retire
           to
           the
           other
           Bank
           ,
           where
           he
           raised
           another
           Battery
           ,
           but
           did
           thereby
           
           no
           good
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           far
           distance
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           that
           those
           of
           Cassalle
           removed
           the
           Mills
           a
           little
           higher
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           hidden
           ,
           and
           shelter'd
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           new
           Battery
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           forced
           to
           forego
           the
           enterprise
           there
           also
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           his
           former
           Quarters
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           going
           at
           the
           same
           time
           out
           of
           Turin
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           had
           more
           luckily
           begun
           to
           get
           what
           was
           by
           the
           division
           allotted
           to
           his
           share
           :
           he
           fell
           first
           upon
           the
           City
           of
           Alba
           ,
           whither
           being
           come
           he
           easily
           took
           it
           ,
           there
           being
           only
           two
           Companies
           of
           Souldiers
           in
           it
           ,
           too
           weak
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           not
           suiting
           with
           the
           large
           circuit
           of
           the
           Walls
           :
           but
           in
           a
           sleight
           Skirmish
           which
           hapned
           between
           his
           men
           and
           the
           defendants
           which
           stood
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           men
           were
           slain
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Count
           
             di
             San
             '
             Trinita
             .
             Alba
          
           being
           taken
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Country
           there
           about
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Trino
           with
           4000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ;
           he
           begirt
           it
           on
           the
           side
           which
           lies
           towards
           Casalle
           ,
           by
           which
           way
           only
           succour
           could
           be
           brought
           :
           he
           made
           a
           long
           and
           crooked
           Trench
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           plaid
           upon
           the
           Wall
           with
           20
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           placed
           upon
           five
           Batteries
           ;
           and
           then
           drew
           neer
           the
           Ditch
           with
           Pickaxes
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           bereave
           the
           defendants
           of
           their
           Rampiers
           :
           the
           defendants
           were
           not
           above
           300
           paid
           Foot
           ,
           200
           of
           the
           Train
           Bands
           and
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horses
           :
           it
           was
           but
           ill
           provided
           of
           Artillery
           or
           Munition
           ;
           there
           being
           only
           three
           small
           pieces
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           some
           barrels
           of
           Powder
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           having
           come
           with
           his
           approaches
           to
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           taken
           a
           little
           Half-moon
           ,
           and
           being
           afterwards
           gotten
           under
           a
           greater
           ,
           which
           was
           over
           against
           the
           Gate
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           undermine
           it
           from
           the
           one
           end
           to
           the
           other
           ;
           then
           threatning
           the
           defendants
           to
           give
           fire
           unto
           it
           unless
           they
           would
           yield
           ,
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           though
           the
           breach
           made
           by
           Battery
           was
           not
           great
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           other
           Plat-forms
           to
           retreat
           unto
           ,
           yet
           terrifi'd
           with
           fear
           of
           the
           mine
           ,
           and
           having
           spent
           all
           his
           Munition
           ,
           he
           demanded
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Garrison
           might
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           come
           forth
           with
           their
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           be
           convey'd
           into
           Cassalle
           :
           which
           Articles
           being
           agreed
           unto
           by
           the
           Duke
           in
           ambiguous
           terms
           ,
           the
           Captain
           and
           five
           of
           his
           Officers
           were
           permitted
           to
           go
           into
           Montcalvo
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           set
           at
           liberty
           :
           but
           the
           Governour
           understanding
           what
           Articles
           the
           Duke
           had
           made
           ,
           sent
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           towards
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           from
           Trino
           to
           Casalle
           ,
           which
           kept
           the
           Souldiers
           from
           entring
           〈◊〉
           :
           these
           two
           places
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           possess'd
           of
           all
           that
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           division
           fell
           to
           his
           share
           :
           for
           the
           other
           Towns
           being
           but
           small
           presently
           came
           in
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           swore
           fealty
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           establishment
           of
           what
           he
           had
           gotten
           ,
           began
           to
           build
           a
           Fort
           Royal
           about
           Trino
           ;
           which
           being
           in
           a
           short
           time
           finished
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           almost
           as
           untakeable
           as
           Cassalle
           ,
           with
           no
           little
           prejudice
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           this
           Fortification
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Division
           ,
           the
           Duke
           to
           appease
           the
           Governour
           ,
           sent
           to
           take
           Pontestura
           ,
           and
           having
           obtain'd
           it
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           he
           caused
           it
           presently
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           what
           belong'd
           to
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Division
           :
           being
           afterwards
           desirous
           to
           take
           Montcalvo
           ,
           a
           Town
           which
           did
           not
           belong
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Articles
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           all
           his
           Forces
           upon
           it
           .
           The
           Governour
           and
           other
           of
           the
           Kings
           Commanders
           were
           not
           a
           little
           troubled
           at
           this
           the
           Dukes
           so
           speedy
           success
           ,
           for
           they
           being
           
           imploy'd
           about
           the
           taking
           of
           a
           Town
           ,
           which
           proved
           every
           day
           harder
           then
           other
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           could
           not
           in
           honour
           withdraw
           ,
           nor
           make
           any
           advantagious
           advancement
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           they
           envied
           the
           Dukes
           prosperous
           proceedings
           ;
           nor
           could
           they
           without
           indignation
           tolerate
           to
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           keep
           there
           useless
           and
           idle
           ,
           and
           expect
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           be
           aided
           and
           assisted
           by
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           ;
           and
           because
           to
           fall
           again
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           as
           they
           found
           at
           last
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           do
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           business
           of
           length
           ,
           and
           was
           generally
           detested
           by
           them
           all
           ,
           since
           thereby
           they
           must
           confess
           their
           errour
           committed
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           they
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           reaping
           the
           same
           advantage
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           do
           by
           making
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           by
           another
           shorter
           ,
           and
           more
           easie
           way
           ,
           and
           more
           to
           their
           honour
           .
           
             Nizza
             della
             Paglia
          
           held
           out
           still
           for
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           head
           and
           Bulwark
           of
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           many
           things
           were
           brought
           from
           thence
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           into
           Casalle
           ;
           this
           Nizza
           lies
           upon
           the
           road
           that
           leads
           from
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           now
           that
           Trino
           and
           Montcalvo
           were
           taken
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           upper
           Montferrat
           ,
           being
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           power
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           could
           afford
           any
           help
           to
           the
           besieged
           :
           so
           as
           when
           Nizza
           should
           be
           reduced
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           would
           be
           kept
           from
           doing
           so
           likewise
           ;
           and
           then
           Casalle
           not
           being
           to
           be
           relieved
           by
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           nor
           from
           elsewhere
           ,
           what
           could
           it
           think
           of
           but
           of
           surrendring
           ?
           this
           was
           also
           chosen
           before
           the
           making
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           news
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           who
           having
           no
           place
           of
           refuge
           when
           they
           should
           be
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           but
           Nizza
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           they
           might
           fortifie
           themselves
           there
           ;
           and
           making
           it
           a
           Magazine
           for
           Arms
           ,
           they
           might
           prove
           a
           great
           impediment
           to
           the
           chief
           Siege
           :
           out
           of
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           this
           Enterprise
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           more
           honourable
           ,
           more
           necessary
           and
           convenient
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           prefer'd
           before
           that
           of
           the
           Hills
           :
           4000
           Foot
           were
           therefore
           immediately
           sent
           thither
           commanded
           by
           Count
           
             Iohn
             Serbellone
          
           ,
           together
           with
           50
           Horse
           ,
           and
           ten
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           :
           there
           was
           nothing
           in
           Nizza
           but
           the
           Montferrian
           Militia
           ,
           two
           Sakers
           ,
           and
           one
           Murthering
           piece
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           scarcity
           of
           warlike
           Munition
           :
           but
           it
           is
           true
           that
           Count
           Egmonte
           ,
           a
           French
           man
           ,
           was
           come
           thither
           some
           days
           before
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           experienced
           men
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           commands
           who
           coming
           from
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           passing
           one
           after
           another
           in
           disguise
           through
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           saw
           that
           the
           Enemy
           approached
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           made
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           and
           Skirmishing
           with
           them
           ,
           strove
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           taking
           up
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           from
           fortifying
           themselves
           ,
           and
           from
           making
           Battery
           ;
           these
           did
           for
           some
           days
           hinder
           the
           Enemies
           proceedings
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           disturbe
           them
           totally
           ,
           the
           enemy
           at
           last
           planted
           batteries
           on
           three
           sides
           ;
           and
           because
           a
           good
           Half-moon
           was
           erected
           against
           the
           weakest
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           they
           made
           their
           approaches
           that
           way
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           thinking
           that
           when
           they
           should
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           they
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           take
           the
           ●…own
           ;
           and
           whilst
           they
           advanced
           with
           their
           Spades
           ,
           they
           attempted
           to
           take
           it
           by
           an
           assault
           by
           night
           :
           but
           finding
           the
           defendants
           more
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           then
           they
           had
           imagined
           ,
           and
           more
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           with
           some
           loss
           :
           being
           retired
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           neerer
           ,
           and
           having
           
           got
           to
           within
           the
           Ditches
           ,
           they
           digged
           a
           mine
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           should
           have
           perfected
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           give
           fire
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           immediately
           to
           assault
           :
           the
           mine
           being
           set
           on
           fire
           before
           hand
           by
           the
           cunning
           of
           those
           that
           were
           within
           ,
           and
           who
           made
           it
           play
           ,
           wrought
           no
           effect
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           assault
           was
           given
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           manfully
           withstood
           ,
           as
           the
           assailants
           were
           forced
           again
           to
           retreat
           ,
           with
           more
           loss
           then
           formerly
           ,
           many
           of
           their
           valiantest
           Souldiers
           being
           therein
           slain
           :
           yet
           this
           days
           action
           was
           not
           altogether
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           the
           assailants
           having
           taken
           station
           in
           the
           Ditch
           of
           the
           Half-moon
           ,
           they
           went
           about
           to
           destroy
           it
           by
           fire
           ;
           which
           being
           discover'd
           by
           the
           defendants
           ,
           who
           had
           spent
           all
           their
           Powder
           ,
           and
           saw
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           of
           holding
           out
           longer
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Articles
           ;
           which
           being
           agreed
           upon
           much
           to
           their
           honour
           and
           advantage
           ,
           they
           surrendred
           the
           Town
           after
           having
           stoutly
           defended
           it
           for
           above
           a
           fortnight
           :
           About
           500
           of
           the
           assailants
           died
           before
           it
           :
           Count
           Serbellone
           was
           hurt
           there
           in
           the
           arm
           and
           thigh
           with
           a
           Musket
           shot
           ,
           and
           Count
           Trotti
           received
           a
           sleight
           wound
           in
           the
           face
           :
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           follow'd
           this
           surrender
           ,
           except
           Ponzone
           ,
           which
           relying
           upon
           the
           strength
           of
           its
           situation
           held
           out
           for
           Nevers
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           being
           gone
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           Montcalvo
           took
           the
           Town
           with
           ease
           ;
           and
           having
           plaid
           upon
           the
           Castle
           with
           battery
           and
           mines
           ,
           he
           after
           a
           while
           took
           it
           also
           ;
           and
           being
           invited
           by
           the
           strength
           and
           opportunity
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           it
           lying
           between
           Asti
           and
           Trino
           ,
           be
           kept
           it
           for
           himself
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Division
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Governours
           opinion
           ,
           who
           thought
           he
           would
           have
           disposed
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           of
           Pontestura
           ;
           and
           placing
           a
           Garrison
           of
           Piedmonteses
           in
           it
           ,
           he
           said
           he
           would
           accord
           the
           business
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           equivalent
           Towns
           for
           it
           .
           This
           action
           of
           Montcalvo
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           fortifying
           of
           Trino
           ,
           was
           rather
           wink'd
           at
           ,
           then
           well
           taken
           ,
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           other
           Spanish
           Agents
           :
           but
           the
           same
           reasons
           which
           induced
           them
           to
           Capitulate
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           keep
           him
           by
           that
           means
           from
           being
           averse
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           not
           possess'd
           of
           any
           Towns
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           forc'd
           them
           to
           see
           through
           their
           fingers
           now
           ,
           when
           by
           suffering
           him
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           they
           had
           put
           him
           into
           more
           power
           and
           greatness
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           by
           fortifying
           
             Alba
             ,
             Trino
          
           and
           Montcalvo
           ,
           had
           made
           himself
           more
           able
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           offend
           others
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           great
           preparation
           of
           Arms
           and
           Men
           being
           known
           to
           be
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           France
           ,
           it
           became
           them
           not
           only
           not
           to
           distaste
           him
           ,
           lest
           joyning
           with
           the
           French
           he
           might
           plot
           novelties
           ,
           tending
           to
           more
           prejudice
           then
           that
           of
           Casalle
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           much
           moneys
           and
           men
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           very
           much
           press'd
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           oppose
           ,
           and
           resist
           the
           French
           Forces
           ;
           to
           the
           danger
           whereof
           since
           he
           was
           first
           exposed
           ,
           he
           had
           just
           reason
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           his
           Dominions
           would
           be
           made
           the
           seat
           of
           war
           :
           the
           demands
           were
           thought
           just
           ,
           and
           necessary
           to
           be
           granted
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           seeing
           himself
           in
           effect
           destitute
           of
           help
           from
           France
           ,
           that
           Crown
           being
           wholly
           busied
           before
           Rochel
           ,
           he
           had
           by
           mortgaging
           his
           Land
           in
           France
           ,
           raised
           about
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           Marshall
           Cricky
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Dolpheny
           ,
           was
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           ordinary
           
             Gens
             d'
             Arms
          
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           which
           might
           make
           about
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           :
           The
           
           Marquess
           of
           Montenegro
           also
           ,
           many
           of
           his
           men
           being
           run
           away
           for
           want
           of
           p●…y
           ,
           desired
           a
           recruit
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           defend
           that
           Frontier
           against
           the
           new
           Duke
           ,
           whose
           numbers
           were
           now
           grown
           to
           be
           about
           8000
           Foot
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           wherewith
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           that
           the
           French
           were
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           he
           threatned
           to
           joyn
           in
           the
           freeing
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           wh●…t
           had
           been
           lost
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           and
           Spanish
           Agents
           were
           doubtlesly
           troubled
           at
           these
           accidents
           ,
           who
           being
           before
           Casalle
           (
           a
           place
           not
           likely
           soon
           to
           be
           taken
           )
           with
           few
           men
           ,
           little
           money
           ,
           and
           less
           credit
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           do
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Dukes
           just
           and
           necessary
           demands
           ,
           and
           to
           withstand
           so
           great
           a
           deluge
           of
           dangers
           which
           threatned
           Italy
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           their
           own
           Concernments
           :
           But
           they
           were
           most
           of
           all
           troubled
           by
           their
           fear
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           truth
           and
           constancy
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           having
           now
           got
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           he
           either
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           of
           preserving
           it
           ,
           or
           of
           advancing
           to
           greater
           things
           ,
           or
           to
           avoid
           new
           Wars
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           might
           bethink
           himself
           of
           somewhat
           else
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Union
           which
           he
           had
           contracted
           but
           a
           little
           before
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           especially
           since
           it
           made
           not
           much
           for
           his
           own
           interest
           that
           Casalle
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           ●…ands
           :
           They
           knew
           what
           private
           intelligence
           he
           held
           continually
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ;
           they
           knew
           how
           he
           was
           threatned
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           what
           great
           offers
           were
           made
           him
           on
           the
           other
           side
           by
           that
           Court
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           great
           inci●…ements
           to
           work
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           constant
           heart
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           best
           composed
           judgments
           waver
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           generally
           held
           to
           be
           a
           friend
           to
           Novelties
           ,
           mighty
           desirous
           of
           revenge
           upon
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           naturally
           given
           to
           do
           what
           made
           most
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           .
           
             Claudio
             Marini
          
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           was
           suspected
           conscious
           of
           some
           secret
           mystery
           ,
           he
           being
           still
           detained
           in
           Turin
           ,
           though
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           Hostage
           ,
           till
           the
           Dukes
           Resident
           should
           return
           from
           France
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           said
           Duke
           seemed
           outwardly
           very
           much
           to
           study
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           Proceedings
           ,
           and
           profess'd
           great
           constancy
           to
           the
           new
           contracted
           Amity
           ,
           and
           behaved
           himself
           with
           great
           observancy
           towards
           t●…at
           Court
           and
           the
           Agents
           thereof
           ;
           yet
           this
           so
           great
           and
           so
           extraordinary
           affection
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           but
           a
           little
           before
           was
           an
           Enemy
           had
           in
           it
           more
           of
           seeming
           then
           sincerity
           .
           These
           suspitions
           were
           encreased
           by
           the
           doubt
           ,
           that
           nor
           the
           Governour
           ,
           nor
           other
           Spanish
           Agents
           had
           real
           good
           intentions
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           very
           likely
           that
           when
           they
           should
           be
           Masters
           of
           Casalle
           they
           would
           make
           him
           greater
           by
           maintaining
           him
           in
           his
           new
           acquisitions
           ;
           for
           the
           Articles
           of
           division
           agreed
           upon
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Governour
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           were
           never
           accepted
           of
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           nor
           approved
           of
           in
           Germany
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           without
           blushing
           proceed
           rigourously
           against
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           wink
           at
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           therefore
           signified
           to
           the
           Duke
           that
           he
           should
           restore
           what
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           cease
           from
           besieging
           Casalle
           :
           So
           it
           was
           to
           be
           believed
           by
           the
           speedy
           and
           strong
           fortifying
           of
           
             Trino
             ,
             Alba
          
           ,
           and
           Montcalvo
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           had
           the
           same
           opinion
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           towards
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           of
           him
           towards
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           this
           ill
           
           composed
           Union
           ,
           though
           it
           appeared
           outwardly
           to
           be
           very
           affectionate
           and
           sincere
           ,
           was
           nothing
           in
           reality
           but
           a
           desire
           of
           obtaining
           by
           reciprocal
           deceit
           their
           several
           ends
           ;
           the
           one
           their
           intent
           upon
           Casalle
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           should
           have
           compassed
           ,
           then
           to
           hinder
           under-hand
           each
           others
           ends
           and
           interests
           .
           Nor
           was
           the
           Duke
           (
           since
           he
           was
           possess'd
           of
           what
           he
           pretended
           unto
           )
           displeased
           at
           these
           jealousies
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           since
           his
           joyning
           with
           them
           in
           this
           present
           conjunction
           of
           time
           made
           more
           for
           them
           then
           ever
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           be
           the
           readier
           to
           give
           him
           all
           satisfaction
           :
           He
           therefore
           failed
           not
           to
           feed
           them
           with
           some
           demonstrations
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           were
           but
           slight
           ,
           were
           of
           no
           slight
           consequence
           ;
           just
           as
           it
           fell
           out
           ,
           when
           speaking
           with
           the
           Governour
           he
           appeared
           in
           a
           Cassock
           so
           made
           ,
           as
           turn
           it
           which
           way
           you
           will
           ,
           it
           suited
           with
           the
           person
           ;
           an
           Emblem
           which
           tacitly
           threatning
           change
           ,
           alluded
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           ,
           which
           being
           turn'd
           on
           all
           sides
           did
           naturally
           fit
           all
           States
           :
           but
           the
           detention
           of
           Montcalvo
           ,
           and
           the
           fortifying
           the
           Towns
           he
           had
           got
           ,
           contrary
           to
           agreement
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           president
           of
           Pontestura
           ;
           his
           great
           pretentions
           ,
           his
           daily
           immoderate
           demands
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           storm
           which
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           him
           from
           France
           ,
           made
           him
           be
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           suspected
           :
           insomuch
           as
           in
           the
           Camp
           and
           throughout
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           was
           ill
           spoken
           off
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           already
           fallen
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           re-united
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           :
           which
           favour
           he
           was
           to
           obtain
           by
           the
           detention
           of
           what
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           too
           dangerous
           to
           continue
           friends
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           him
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           already
           closed
           ;
           as
           if
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           moneys
           were
           to
           impoverish
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           afford
           him
           the
           better
           conveniency
           to
           arm
           himself
           to
           their
           prejudice
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           grant
           him
           men
           were
           no
           better
           then
           to
           submit
           the
           cream
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           of
           those
           few
           who
           were
           left
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Dukes
           uncertain
           faith
           :
           to
           dismember
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           expose
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           to
           the
           manifest
           danger
           of
           Forreigners
           with
           whom
           the
           Duke
           was
           Confederate
           :
           and
           yet
           so
           great
           was
           the
           necessity
           of
           keeping
           him
           to
           side
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           contrary
           to
           so
           many
           and
           so
           manifest
           appearances
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           so
           great
           probability
           of
           suspicion
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           were
           so
           firm
           ,
           and
           constant
           in
           their
           dissimulation
           ,
           as
           appearing
           to
           confide
           very
           much
           in
           him
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           only
           in
           this
           their
           so
           great
           need
           deprive
           themselves
           of
           5000
           of
           their
           best
           Foot
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           to
           Piedmont
           to
           oppose
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           already
           gotten
           neer
           the
           Alps
           ;
           but
           by
           publick
           Proclamations
           ,
           and
           upon
           pain
           of
           severe
           punishment
           ,
           prohibited
           the
           speaking
           ill
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           consenting
           to
           any
           demand
           he
           made
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           great
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           their
           chief
           ends
           and
           interests
           :
           which
           was
           yet
           more
           clearly
           seen
           in
           the
           great
           ruptures
           which
           hapned
           at
           this
           time
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           Popularity
           whereof
           conspired
           against
           the
           publick
           Government
           moved
           thereunto
           ,
           partly
           by
           private
           injuries
           received
           from
           some
           of
           the
           young
           Nobility
           ,
           partly
           for
           that
           they
           appeared
           to
           be
           excluded
           from
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           having
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           he
           promised
           to
           assist
           them
           with
           men
           to
           execute
           their
           designs
           :
           moneys
           under
           several
           pretences
           
           were
           disperss'd
           abroad
           amongst
           some
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           being
           naturally
           seditious
           ,
           they
           thought
           might
           be
           easily
           brought
           to
           joyn
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ;
           and
           moneys
           were
           also
           sent
           to
           many
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Villages
           ,
           making
           some
           of
           them
           acquainted
           with
           the
           secret
           ;
           and
           telling
           other
           some
           how
           that
           they
           meant
           to
           make
           use
           of
           their
           service
           ,
           in
           a
           private
           resentment
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           make
           ;
           and
           they
           had
           likewise
           got
           over
           unto
           them
           some
           Out-laws
           ,
           people
           of
           a
           lewd
           life
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           for
           their
           service
           in
           war
           had
           got
           pardon
           for
           enormious
           faults
           ;
           and
           hoping
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           these
           to
           get
           the
           universality
           of
           the
           people
           to
           side
           with
           them
           ,
           when
           the
           business
           should
           be
           begun
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           kill
           the
           Senate
           and
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           new
           form
           of
           Government
           :
           but
           the
           Plot
           being
           discovered
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Delinquents
           were
           taken
           ;
           against
           which
           whilst
           process
           was
           making
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           discovering
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           pleaded
           their
           impunity
           ,
           pretending
           that
           the
           conspiracy
           being
           contrived
           with
           his
           knowledge
           and
           intelligence
           ,
           in
           resentment
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Busso
           ;
           that
           the
           Truce
           insuing
           afterwards
           ,
           the
           execution
           was
           suspended
           by
           his
           command
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           therefore
           promis'd
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           enjoy
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           as
           being
           therein
           comprehended
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           conspiracy
           should
           in
           the
           interim
           be
           discovered
           :
           he
           press'd
           the
           Governour
           and
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           very
           much
           in
           their
           behalfs
           ,
           and
           engaged
           himself
           so
           far
           in
           the
           impunity
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           as
           causing
           the
           Genoese
           gentlemen
           to
           be
           closely
           imprisoned
           ,
           who
           were
           formerly
           his
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           whom
           he
           had
           set
           at
           Liberty
           after
           the
           Truce
           ,
           but
           upon
           their
           Paroll
           of
           not
           going
           away
           ;
           he
           resolutely
           promis'd
           they
           should
           all
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           proceed
           in
           Genoa
           to
           punish
           the
           Conspirators
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           their
           fault
           were
           pardoned
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           peace
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           upon
           very
           advantagious
           conditions
           for
           her
           .
           The
           Governour
           and
           the
           other
           Agents
           knew
           they
           were
           in
           a
           great
           streight
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           building
           very
           much
           upon
           the
           Truce
           made
           by
           their
           appointment
           ,
           pretended
           these
           as
           mediators
           ,
           were
           to
           force
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           observe
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           break
           it
           by
           punishing
           the
           Conspirators
           ;
           and
           those
           Agents
           ,
           whether
           they
           approved
           of
           this
           pretention
           or
           not
           ,
           were
           unwilling
           to
           alienate
           and
           distaste
           the
           Duke
           ,
           by
           denying
           his
           request
           ,
           or
           by
           consenting
           ,
           to
           cause
           new
           troubles
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           King
           would
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           declare
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           great
           danger
           to
           the
           present
           Occurrences
           :
           yet
           in
           this
           so
           detestable
           example
           ,
           the
           new
           reconciliation
           and
           fear
           of
           alienating
           the
           Duke
           prevail'd
           over
           the
           merit
           of
           the
           ancient
           ,
           and
           uninterrupted
           friendship
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           the
           Dukes
           satisfaction
           was
           prefer'd
           before
           any
           respect
           of
           publick
           honour
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Kings
           dignity
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           and
           other
           Agents
           were
           very
           servent
           in
           the
           point
           of
           freeing
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           and
           used
           all
           their
           endeavours
           in
           obtaining
           their
           pardon
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           they
           presented
           Letters
           written
           by
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           for
           the
           Conspirators
           impunity
           ;
           which
           by
           the
           circumstance
           of
           time
           appeared
           to
           be
           framed
           upon
           Blanks
           .
           which
           upon
           like
           occasions
           are
           trusted
           with
           chief
           Agents
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           sent
           
             Don
             Alvaro
             di
             Lusara
          
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           treat
           herein
           with
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           propounding
           unto
           her
           Senators
           ,
           
           how
           easily
           they
           might
           obtain
           a
           safe
           and
           good
           peace
           from
           the
           Duke
           by
           pardoning
           the
           offenders
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           how
           much
           their
           punishment
           would
           irritate
           him
           ,
           and
           would
           occasion
           new
           wars
           and
           troubles
           ,
           worse
           then
           the
           former
           .
           The
           Dukes
           pretentions
           appeared
           to
           be
           false
           ;
           for
           the
           Conspirators
           forbore
           not
           to
           prosecute
           the
           business
           ,
           after
           the
           Truce
           ,
           which
           had
           it
           not
           been
           prevented
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           effected
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ;
           and
           though
           it
           did
           clearly
           appear
           that
           they
           treated
           with
           the
           Duke
           in
           Turin
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           never
           alledg
           the
           Truce
           for
           their
           defence
           ,
           nor
           any
           order
           from
           the
           Duke
           to
           supersede
           ,
           nor
           any
           promise
           of
           pardon
           from
           him
           if
           they
           would
           desist
           :
           so
           as
           it
           appeared
           clearly
           that
           all
           were
           but
           false
           pretences
           ,
           which
           he
           strove
           to
           maintain
           by
           his
           own
           authority
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           and
           by
           threats
           :
           the
           Commonwealth
           being
           scandalized
           at
           so
           exorbitant
           pretences
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           so
           strange
           pressures
           ;
           the
           Council
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           paucity
           of
           the
           number
           is
           called
           
             ●…l
             minore
          
           ,
           but
           wherein
           the
           chief
           affairs
           off
           State
           are
           discus'd
           ,
           being
           called
           ,
           and
           Lusada's
           Proposals
           being
           therein
           taken
           into
           debate
           ,
           one
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           spoke
           thus
           :
        
         
           
             If
             I
             could
             perswade
             my self
             that
             ,
             for
             our
             greater
             misfortune
             ,
             we
             had
             any
          
           Julius
           Caesar
           
             amongst
             us
             ,
             who
             should
             dare
             to
             open
             his
             mouth
             for
             the
             impunity
             of
             these
             new
          
           Catalines
           ,
           
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             all
             we
             ,
             like
             so
             many
          
           Catos
           or
           Ciceros
           ,
           
             would
             rise
             up
             against
             so
             perfidious
             and
             pernicious
             an
             adviser
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             should
             resent
             the
             first
             mentioning
             of
             so
             abominable
             a
             plea
             ,
             with
             more
             then
             sharp
             invectives
             :
             but
             since
             (
             God
             be
             praised
             )
             I
             see
             you
             all
             so
             set
             upon
             the
             just
             punishment
             of
             so
             execrable
             a
             Paricide
             ,
             I
             will
             pass
             by
             all
             becoming
             declamations
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             as
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             will
             confine
             my
             discourse
             to
             the
             Question
             ,
             which
             falls
             properly
             under
             our
             present
             consideration
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             what
             answer
             me
             are
             to
             give
             〈◊〉
             those
             demands
             which
             are
             made
             us
             in
             favour
             of
             these
             wicked
             ones
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             instigation
             of
             their
             fantorer
             and
             so
             great
             promoter
             of
             the
             conspiracy
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             in
             the
             name
             and
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spains
           
             Officers
             :
             demands
             more
             detestable
             then
             the
             Conspiracy
             it self
             ,
             as
             being
             so
             strange
             ,
             so
             unusual
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             example
             :
             what
             would
             it
             be
             to
             pardon
             these
             guilty
             persons
             ,
             but
             to
             sow
             the
             fruitful
             seed
             of
             continual
             Conspiracy
             amongst
             those
             people
             who
             do
             perpetually
             disturbe
             our
             State
             and
             Government
             ;
             but
             to
             grant
             them
             a
             powerful
             Chi●…ftain
             for
             future
             sedition
             ?
             but
             to
             authorize
             and
             make
             our
             enemy
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Protector
             of
             our
             people
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             he
             so
             much
             now
             affects
             ?
             so
             as
             afterwards
             all
             rules
             of
             respect
             would
             be
             broken
             ,
             tho
             gate
             would
             be
             thrown
             open
             to
             insolency
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             punishment
             taken
             away
             ,
             the
             Majesty
             of
             this
             Government
             suppress'd
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             Order
             trode
             under
             foot
             ,
             and
             the
             peoples
             obedience
             lost
             ;
             and
             will
             any
             endure
             to
             hear
             of
             peace
             upon
             these
             conditions
             ?
             will
             there
             be
             any
             one
             found
             so
             little
             zealous
             of
             the
             publick
             good
             ;
             so
             wicked
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             rather
             chuse
             to
             run
             any
             misfortune
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             ,
             suffer
             any
             death
             ,
             then
             consent
             to
             peace
             upon
             so
             ruinous
             conditions
             ?
             the
             bare
             dignity
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             is
             not
             now
             the
             thing
             in
             question
             ,
             though
             we
             were
             to
             lose
             a
             thousand
             lives
             for
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             so
             many
             ,
             but
             of
             the
          
           summa
           totalis
           
             of
             the
             publick
             safety
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             very
             soul
             of
             liberty
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             vital
             spirits
             of
             the
             present
             Government
             ;
             which
             after
             having
             received
             such
             a
             wound
             ,
             what
             would
             it
             become
             but
             a
             Carcase
             full
             of
             horrour
             ,
             breathing
             nothing
             out
             but
             ruine
             ,
             sedition
             and
             death
             :
             it
             is
             good
             sometimes
             to
             pard●…n
             Conspiracies
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             by
             Princes
             who
             are
             newly
             got
             into
             Principality
             ,
             
             we
             read
             of
          
           Augustus
           Caesar
           ,
           
             that
             having
             found
             revenge
             and
             punishment
             to
             be
             rather
             a
             spur
             ,
             then
             curb
             to
             new
             Conspiracies
             ,
             he
             approved
             of
             his
             Wives
             counsel
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             pardon
             ;
             and
             he
             found
             it
             to
             be
             a
             wholsome
             antidote
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             proportiable
             preservative
             for
             the
             malignant
             and
             dangerous
             disease
             of
             those
             times
             ;
             for
             the
             good
             name
             he
             got
             of
             being
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             did
             radicate
             the
             hatred
             which
             the
             people
             ,
             being
             grown
             perverse
             through
             fear
             ,
             did
             bear
             him
             ,
             and
             planted
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             cordial
             affection
             toward
             a
             benigne
             Prince
             ;
             who
             before
             by
             frequent
             punishment
             ,
             was
             abhor'd
             ,
             and
             whose
             death
             they
             plotted
             :
             what
             good
             will
             it
             do
             to
             use
             pardon
             in
             these
             tempestuous
             times
             ,
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             thought
             that
             it
             is
             not
             clemency
             ,
             nor
             sparing
             of
             humane
             blood
             ;
             but
             fear
             of
             the
             Dukes
             threatnings
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             greater
             evils
             ,
             which
             hath
             extorted
             it
             from
             us
             ?
             so
             all
             the
             merit
             of
             benignity
             ,
             all
             the
             fame
             of
             clemency
             ,
             will
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             Duke
             our
             enemy
             :
             he
             shall
             be
             the
             pious
             deliverer
             ,
             he
             the
             affectionate
             Protector
             of
             the
             oppressed
             :
             not
             only
             the
             guilty
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             male-contents
             shall
             thank
             him
             only
             :
             we
             poor
             souls
             shall
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             be
             accounted
             bloody
             oppressors
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             hated
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             laugh'd
             at
             by
             strangers
             ,
             and
             generally
             detested
             by
             all
             men
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             to
             pardon
             so
             enormous
             a
             fault
             ,
             will
             in
             other
             respects
             be
             accounted
             a
             great
             errour
             in
             us
             ,
             how
             much
             will
             that
             errour
             be
             multiplied
             when
             it
             shall
             be
             known
             to
             be
             done
             at
             the
             importunity
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             Agents
             ?
             therefore
             the
             more
             we
             are
             thereunto
             prest
             ,
             the
             more
             backward
             ought
             we
             to
             be
             in
             consenting
             ,
             the
             more
             obdurate
             in
             denying
             it
             :
             assuring
             our selves
             ,
             that
             (
             undoubtedly
             )
             we
             can
             undergo
             no
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             greater
             disaster
             then
             this
             can
             befall
             us
             :
             good
             God!
             did
             we
             not
             fear
             the
             insolent
             threats
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             for
             a
             petty
             Fee-farm
             ,
             wherein
             the
             main
             of
             our
             affairs
             were
             little
             or
             not
             at
             all
             concern'd
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             good
             terms
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             without
             whose
             help
             he
             would
             never
             have
             dared
             to
             assault
             us
             ?
             and
             shall
             we
             now
             succumb
             to
             so
             unjust
             demands
             in
             a
             thing
             wherein
             our
             vital
             spirits
             are
             concern'd
             ,
             after
             that
             same
             Duke
             hath
             tried
             ,
             how
             hard
             it
             is
             to
             justle
             with
             our
             mountains
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             him
             inveloped
             in
             the
             wars
             of
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             irreconcilably
             fallen
             out
             with
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             so
             unsincerely
             united
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           Spain
           ?
           
             but
             some
             peradventure
             may
             doubt
             ,
             that
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           Spain
           
             being
             incens'd
             at
             our
             denial
             ,
             may
             joyn
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             appear
             against
             us
             on
             his
             behalf
             .
             Truly
             ,
             he
             that
             shall
             doubt
             this
             ,
             will
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             shew
             how
             little
             he
             understands
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             knows
             not
             how
             ●…asily
             the
             hatred
             and
             anger
             of
             Princes
             are
             laid
             aside
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             concern'd
             in
             point
             of
             State
             Affairs
             :
          
           John
           Bernavelt
           ,
           
             the
             greatest
             man
             amongst
             the
             States
             of
          
           Holland
           ,
           
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             advice
             ,
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             grown
             old
             in
             State
             Affairs
             ,
             having
             past
             all
             the
             Imployment
             as
             well
             within
             the
             Commonwealth
             as
             abroad
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             imploy'd
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Embassie
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             weightiest
             affairs
             ,
             to
             the
             Northren
             Kings
             and
             Potentates
             ;
             this
             man
             ,
             not
             many
             years
             ago
             ,
             being
             troubled
             by
             the
             emulation
             of
             Count
          
           Maurice
           ,
           
             and
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             more
             powerful
             prosecutor
             prevailing
             over
             the
             worth
             and
             merit
             of
             so
             gallant
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             was
             put
             to
             death
             :
             so
             great
             was
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             worth
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             the
             Princes
             of
             those
             parts
             did
             compassionate
             his
             misfortune
             :
             and
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             interceded
             for
             his
             pardon
             ,
             not
             with
             his
             name
             subscribed
             to
             blanks
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             Embassadour
             :
             all
             men
             know
             of
             what
             power
             that
             King
             is
             with
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             how
             well
             that
             Crown
             hath
             deserved
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Kings
             intercessions
             not
             being
             listned
             to
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             head
             :
             what
             ruine
             do
             you
             hear
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             that
             this
             repulse
             brought
             
             with
             it
             to
             the
             Hollanders
             ?
             you
             may
             peradventure
             think
             that
             a
             French-like
             fury
             ,
             more
             terrible
             then
             the
             raging
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             might
             devour
             those
             Provinces
             ?
             nothing
             less
             ;
             the
             King
             was
             not
             all
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             he
             broke
             not
             with
             the
             Commonwealth
             which
             had
             been
             a
             friend
             to
             his
             Crown
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             withdraw
             his
             wonted
             favours
             and
             succours
             from
             them
             :
             how
             unequal
             is
             the
             comparison
             ,
             if
             you
             consider
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Deliquents
             ,
             the
             enormity
             of
             the
             fault
             ,
             or
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             demand
             ?
             and
             shall
             we
             doubt
             to
             findless
             moderation
             in
             the
             Court
             of
          
           Spain
           ,
           
             in
             a
             cause
             incomparably
             better
             ,
             then
             the
             Hollanders
             did
             in
          
           France
           ?
           
             shall
             we
             think
             that
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             will
             ever
             subscribe
             to
             so
             wicked
             and
             exorbitant
             demands
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             and
             of
             his
             Agents
             in
          
           Italy
           ?
           
             or
             that
             he
             will
             joyn
             with
          
           Savoy
           
             against
             us
             ,
             to
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             us
             for
             our
             denial
             ?
             how
             far
             do
             these
             conceits
             differ
             from
             the
             ways
             of
             that
             Court
             ?
             how
             contrary
             to
             the
             weighty
             concerns
             of
             that
             Crown
             ?
             how
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Faith
             and
             Magnanimity
             that
             his
             Majesty
             professeth
             ,
             and
             observes
             to
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             which
             (
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             )
             but
             particularly
             in
             these
             last
             wars
             he
             hath
             profess'd
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             effectually
             maintained
             ?
             the
             sencelesse
             fear
             of
             the
             King
             if
          
           Spains
           
             anger
             being
             removed
             ,
             what
             are
             we
             to
             apprehend
             ,
             if
             we
             consent
             not
             to
             these
             so
             unjust
             demands
             ?
             our
             Citizens
             lives
             peradventure
             ,
             who
             are
             Prisoners
             with
             the
             Duke
             ?
             where
             are
             the
          
           Bruto
           
             's
             ,
             where
             the
          
           Torquato
           
             's
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Military
             Discipline
             ,
             spared
             not
             their
             own
             Sons
             lives
             ?
             I
             call
             you
             generous
             ,
             noble
             ,
             and
             truly
             Roman
             minds
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             your
          
           Curtii
           and
           Decii
           
             also
             ,
             who
             did
             willingly
             sacrifice
             your
             own
             lives
             for
             your
             Country
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Roman
             Legions
             ;
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             called
             upon
             ,
             do
             but
             only
             appear
             ,
             to
             the
             confusion
             of
             such
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             there
             be
             amongst
             us
             ,
             who
             can
             be
             wrought
             upon
             to
             any
             sinister
             resolution
             either
             by
             neernesse
             of
             blood
             ,
             or
             tendernesse
             of
             affection
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             vain
             danger
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ;
             but
             why
             talk
             I
             of
             the
             doubt
             ,
             or
             danger
             of
             our
             Prisoners
             lives
             ?
             who
             will
             ever
             believe
             so
             brute
             and
             barbarous
             an
             action
             in
             a
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             which
             would
             appear
             infamous
             and
             bestial
             in
             a
             Scythian
             ,
             Thracian
             or
             Cannibal
             :
             I
             pray
             you
             say
             ,
             if
             this
             Prince
             who
             hath
             insidiated
             our
             lives
             by
             so
             horrid
             a
             Conspiracy
             ,
             should
             bring
             the
             business
             to
             be
             doubtful
             and
             dangerous
             ;
             what
             should
             we
             do
             ?
             shall
             we
             suffer
             the
             publick
             safety
             to
             run
             certain
             ruine
             ,
             for
             saving
             the
             lives
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             deserving
             Citizens
             ?
             nor
             would
             they
             themselves
             (
             so
             much
             do
             I
             confide
             in
             their
             worth
             )
             give
             way
             thereunto
             ;
             nay
             ,
             were
             they
             permitted
             ,
             upon
             their
             promise
             given
             to
             be
             true
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             appear
             before
             us
             ;
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             that
             like
             so
             many
          
           Attili
           Regoli
           
             they
             would
             supplicate
             us
             ,
             that
             preferring
             the
             publick
             honour
             ,
             before
             their
             private
             safeties
             ,
             we
             should
             shew
             that
             constancy
             which
             the
             duty
             we
             ow
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             Country
             ,
             obligeth
             us
             unto
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             gotten
             their
             request
             ,
             they
             would
             with
             a
             generous
             and
             constant
             mind
             return
             to
             receive
             the
             punishment
             which
             should
             be
             provided
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             contrnry
             ,
             if
             by
             their
             pardon
             obtained
             ,
             they
             should
             find
             this
             Commonwealth
             so
             shamefully
             deform'd
             with
             such
             a
             scar
             ,
             and
             miserably
             perishing
             ,
             and
             like
             to
             die
             of
             such
             a
             wound
             ,
             they
             would
             detest
             their
             own
             lives
             ,
             and
             would
             hate
             those
             to
             death
             ,
             who
             should
             so
             shamefully
             have
             betrayed
             the
             Publick
             ,
             for
             their
             private
             safety
             :
             they
             would
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             (
             if
             the
             heavens
             should
             have
             so
             ordered
             their
             destiny
             )
             not
             value
             that
             life
             ,
             which
             when
             at
             home
             and
             amongst
             their
             friends
             ,
             a
             Catarrhe
             ,
             Fever
             ,
             or
             any
             sleight
             accident
             might
             by
             an
             obscure
             death
             b●…reave
             them
             of
             ;
             whereas
             now
             they
             shall
             live
             gloriously
             for
             ever
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             having
             served
             their
             Country
             with
             their
             lives
             and
             fortunes
             in
             these
             wars
             ,
             but
             for
             having
             been
             sacrificed
             like
             innocent
             V●…ctimes
             for
             the
             publick
             safety
             .
          
        
         
         
           This
           opinion
           was
           not
           only
           attentively
           listned
           unto
           ,
           but
           approved
           by
           an
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           hearers
           :
           insomuch
           as
           any
           one
           repugnant
           voice
           or
           suffrage
           being
           produced
           ,
           not
           any
           one
           of
           the
           prisoners
           kindred
           ,
           whereof
           many
           were
           present
           at
           this
           Debate
           ,
           gave
           their
           Votes
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           wherefore
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           Sentence
           pronounced
           against
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           (
           not
           allowing
           them
           any
           minute
           of
           delay
           more
           then
           what
           is
           usually
           appointed
           by
           the
           Law
           ;
           )
           four
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           were
           beheaded
           ;
           who
           had
           been
           found
           guilty
           by
           former
           process
           :
           at
           which
           the
           Duke
           being
           highly
           incensed
           ,
           he
           gave
           Order
           that
           four
           of
           his
           Prisoners
           should
           lose
           their
           heads
           ;
           appearing
           resolute
           to
           have
           it
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           Heads
           man
           was
           even
           now
           ready
           to
           do
           his
           office
           :
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           either
           overcome
           by
           the
           intreaties
           of
           some
           of
           his
           followers
           ,
           or
           frighted
           with
           the
           unworthiness
           and
           atrocity
           of
           the
           action
           ,
           or
           that
           (
           peradventure
           )
           he
           did
           never
           really
           intend
           it
           ,
           he
           commanded
           forbearance
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           no
           less
           incensed
           ,
           then
           the
           Duke
           ,
           against
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           mightily
           scandalized
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           adhering
           to
           the
           Duke
           they
           desired
           to
           make
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           they
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           in
           being
           unsatisfied
           ;
           as
           for
           having
           upon
           this
           occasion
           sufficiently
           engaged
           the
           Kings
           Authority
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           was
           not
           a
           little
           prejudiced
           by
           this
           the
           Commonwealths
           so
           absolute
           resolution
           :
           insomuch
           as
           though
           two
           of
           those
           Conspirators
           who
           were
           already
           beheaded
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           Governour
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           before
           the
           Duke
           appeared
           to
           favour
           the
           Conspiracy
           ;
           yet
           some
           other
           of
           them
           being
           come
           unto
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           set
           them
           at
           liberty
           :
           not
           making
           any
           the
           least
           account
           of
           the
           Commonwealths
           intreaties
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           wont
           to
           do
           upon
           lesser
           occasions
           :
           others
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           they
           should
           be
           cited
           they
           might
           have
           occasion
           to
           avoid
           judgement
           ,
           were
           secured
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           entertaining
           other
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           with
           extraordinary
           favour
           ,
           advanced
           them
           ,
           and
           protected
           them
           in
           his
           Court
           ;
           and
           did
           further
           suffer
           them
           to
           publish
           seditious
           Papers
           in
           Print
           ,
           whereby
           to
           incite
           the
           Genceses
           to
           rebellion
           :
           assuring
           them
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           declare
           himself
           in
           behalf
           of
           their
           liberty
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           of
           more
           importance
           ,
           he
           by
           means
           of
           the
           great
           power
           he
           held
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           raise
           enmity
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           telling
           them
           for
           their
           better
           incouragement
           ,
           that
           he
           held
           many
           intelligences
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           might
           easily
           turn
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           upside
           down
           ;
           and
           giving
           an
           inkling
           that
           the
           French
           would
           joyn
           with
           those
           that
           should
           revolt
           ,
           he
           strove
           to
           make
           them
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           the
           same
           enterprise
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           totally
           exclude
           the
           French
           from
           out
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           being
           constrained
           to
           recall
           them
           once
           more
           thither
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           work
           revenge
           upon
           the
           Genoeses
           .
           These
           the
           Dukes
           endeavours
           did
           doubtlesly
           much
           perplex
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           present
           business
           of
           Cassalle
           had
           daily
           more
           necessity
           of
           keeping
           the
           Duke
           firm
           unto
           them
           ;
           and
           Genoa
           appearing
           to
           be
           the
           stumbling-block
           against
           the
           which
           all
           their
           corrivals
           were
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           give
           ,
           men
           were
           very
           doubtful
           what
           resolutions
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           would
           put
           on
           touching
           these
           Occurrences
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           comprehended
           by
           their
           actions
           ,
           nor
           penetrated
           into
           by
           their
           discourse
           ,
           to
           what
           side
           they
           inclined
           :
           so
           considerable
           were
           the
           gainsayings
           both
           of
           accidents
           and
           reasons
           ,
           on
           either
           
           side
           :
           yet
           the
           firm
           belief
           ,
           that
           the
           addition
           the
           Duke
           had
           got
           by
           the
           new
           acquisition
           of
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           might
           cause
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           overcame
           all
           other
           considerations
           :
           so
           as
           it
           was
           not
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           add
           scandal
           to
           scandal
           ,
           and
           increase
           jealousies
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           contaminate
           the
           glory
           which
           they
           but
           a
           little
           before
           had
           gotten
           in
           the
           defence
           and
           preservation
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           by
           aggrandizing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           by
           oppressing
           a
           Commonwealth
           which
           had
           always
           been
           so
           singularly
           affected
           to
           Spain
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           that
           Crown
           had
           received
           such
           advantages
           :
           yet
           so
           naturally
           are
           men
           desirous
           of
           novelty
           ,
           and
           inclined
           to
           sinister
           interpretations
           ,
           as
           many
           thought
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           did
           not
           only
           lend
           an
           ear
           to
           the
           Dukes
           practices
           ,
           but
           consented
           thereunto
           :
           it
           is
           true
           that
           these
           men
           doubted
           whether
           that
           Court
           proceeded
           really
           and
           sincerely
           herein
           ,
           or
           cunningly
           ,
           only
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           the
           practices
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           resolute
           in
           ,
           and
           might
           easily
           effect
           by
           assistance
           from
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           these
           sinister
           reports
           which
           were
           publickly
           divulged
           ,
           together
           with
           news
           of
           divisions
           and
           factions
           in
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           negotiated
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           were
           occasioned
           by
           divers
           demonstrations
           of
           that
           Court
           :
           which
           having
           notice
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Dukes
           complements
           and
           exclamations
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           sinister
           informations
           of
           their
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           touching
           the
           conspiracy
           ,
           touching
           the
           danger
           of
           alterations
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           concerning
           the
           inconveniences
           which
           might
           result
           to
           the
           Kings
           interest
           ,
           if
           the
           affairs
           of
           Genoa
           should
           be
           molested
           ;
           and
           some
           memorials
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           in
           Torino
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           other
           popular
           men
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           concurring
           herewithall
           ;
           they
           made
           so
           sinister
           an
           impression
           of
           the
           State
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           generally
           all
           his
           Officers
           ,
           either
           to
           secure
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           or
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           true
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           better
           satisfaction
           ,
           seemed
           little
           satisfied
           with
           relations
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           made
           by
           
             Lucca
             Pallavicino
          
           ;
           who
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           was
           sent
           once
           more
           Embassadour
           in
           extraordinary
           to
           that
           Court
           ;
           and
           they
           complain'd
           much
           of
           the
           haste
           used
           in
           executing
           the
           Conspirators
           ;
           and
           seeming
           to
           value
           the
           Dukes
           satisfaction
           more
           then
           the
           reasons
           alledged
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           they
           broke
           out
           into
           words
           of
           anger
           and
           resentment
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Genoese
           interpret
           sinisterly
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           intentions
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           disaffected
           ,
           and
           much
           alienated
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Monterei
          
           ,
           President
           of
           the
           Counsel
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Cousin
           to
           Olivares
           ,
           being
           destined
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           was
           ordered
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           gone
           presently
           for
           Italy
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           tarry
           some
           moneths
           in
           Genoa
           ;
           it
           being
           generally
           thought
           that
           he
           had
           many
           private
           Commissions
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           importance
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Genoa
           :
           but
           the
           Genoeses
           were
           yet
           fuller
           of
           jealousies
           and
           fears
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           news
           that
           in
           these
           turbulent
           times
           came
           to
           that
           Court
           ,
           of
           a
           Victory
           gotten
           by
           the
           Duke
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Alps
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           succour
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           Cassalle
           ;
           these
           were
           said
           to
           be
           about
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Marquess
           d'Uxel
           ,
           with
           whom
           Marshal
           Cricky
           could
           not
           joyn
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           some
           private
           emulation
           and
           distaste
           which
           he
           had
           to
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           or
           else
           being
           detained
           by
           
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           under
           Prince
           Thomaso
           in
           Savoy
           .
           The
           Marquess
           attempted
           the
           Pass
           called
           
             dell
             '
             Agnello
          
           ,
           by
           which
           falling
           into
           the
           Vale
           of
           Uraita
           ,
           in
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           Dolpheny
           ,
           you
           come
           to
           
             Castel
             Delphino
          
           ;
           a
           passage
           large
           enough
           ,
           and
           therefore
           commodious
           for
           Horse
           ,
           and
           whereby
           ,
           without
           meeting
           with
           any
           obstacle
           ,
           you
           may
           come
           to
           the
           plain
           of
           Saluzzo
           and
           of
           Piedmont
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           fortified
           and
           munited
           all
           the
           Passes
           of
           the
           Alps
           ,
           had
           not
           left
           this
           unfortified
           ;
           for
           having
           built
           a
           Fort
           at
           Castle
           St
           Pietro
           ,
           neer
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Valley
           towards
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           incumbred
           that
           passage
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           advance
           further
           before
           that
           Fort
           was
           taken
           ;
           and
           Artillery
           being
           requisite
           to
           the
           taking
           thereof
           ,
           it
           proved
           a
           business
           of
           much
           length
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           difficulty
           of
           carriages
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           event
           :
           and
           yet
           the
           Marquess
           being
           desirous
           to
           advance
           ,
           march'd
           on
           ;
           and
           having
           first
           taken
           three
           Redoubts
           which
           the
           Duke
           had
           set
           up
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           Valley
           of
           Uraita
           ,
           which
           takes
           its
           name
           from
           the
           River
           which
           descending
           from
           the
           Alps
           runs
           throughout
           it
           ,
           and
           comes
           within
           six
           miles
           of
           Castel
           St
           Pietro
           ;
           whether
           D'Uxell
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           the
           Duke
           advanc'd
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           he
           placed
           his
           men
           in
           order
           upon
           a
           little
           rise
           .
           The
           Duke
           had
           with
           him
           about
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           those
           being
           therein
           comprehended
           who
           were
           sent
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           under
           the
           Camp-master
           
             Gill
             de
             l'
             Arena
          
           ,
           which
           were
           5000
           Foot
           ;
           and
           immediately
           sending
           Prince
           Victorio
           ,
           who
           was
           best
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Country
           ,
           with
           good
           part
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Mountain
           which
           shape
           the
           Vale
           ,
           he
           staid
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Kings
           Auxiliary
           Forces
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           plain
           ;
           where
           making
           a
           Squadron
           in
           ●…ace
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           kept
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           mile
           off
           ,
           observing
           their
           movings
           :
           The
           Marquess
           seeing
           that
           he
           had
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Enemy
           upon
           the
           Plain
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           sent
           a
           good
           Band
           of
           men
           against
           those
           that
           defended
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           rest
           charged
           the
           Dukes
           right
           wing
           ,
           where
           the
           Neapolitans
           were
           ,
           who
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           Piemontese
           Horse
           ,
           made
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Assailants
           not
           being
           able
           to
           stand
           before
           them
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           back
           :
           A
           thousand
           of
           them
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           force
           their
           way
           ,
           waded
           thorow
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           getting
           upon
           a
           little
           hill
           put
           themselves
           there
           in
           order
           :
           The
           others
           ,
           advancing
           by
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           assaulted
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           who
           seeming
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           drew
           them
           into
           an
           ambush
           which
           they
           had
           prepared
           ;
           falling
           wherinto
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Ambush
           fell
           upon
           them
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           as
           being
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           they
           were
           afterwards
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           loss
           of
           men
           :
           Those
           who
           were
           sent
           at
           first
           against
           them
           on
           the
           hill
           ran
           a
           fortune
           not
           much
           unlike
           to
           this
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           observing
           the
           wind
           ,
           which
           blew
           full
           in
           their
           face
           ,
           caused
           some
           little
           Cottages
           to
           be
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           the
           smoak
           whereof
           affording
           him
           to
           send
           men
           into
           some
           ambushes
           without
           being
           discerned
           ,
           the
           French
           men
           light
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           severely
           dealt
           with
           ,
           and
           slain
           ;
           and
           being
           also
           struck
           with
           stones
           which
           were
           tumbled
           down
           from
           the
           higher
           places
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           run
           .
           The
           Conflict
           lasted
           from
           morning
           to
           night
           ;
           and
           the
           Dukes
           men
           were
           so
           well
           disposed
           of
           and
           divided
           ,
           as
           not
           any
           one
           of
           them
           stood
           idle
           .
           The
           F●…ench
           seemed
           that
           night
           as
           if
           they
           would
           retire
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           the
           effects
           shewed
           ,
           
           they
           resolved
           to
           try
           their
           fortune
           once
           more
           ;
           which
           the
           Prince
           having
           learnt
           by
           one
           that
           was
           run
           away
           ,
           he
           presently
           sent
           for
           fresh
           supplies
           of
           men
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           whilst
           they
           were
           expected
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           French
           ●…id
           themselves
           that
           night
           behind
           certain
           Trees
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           upon
           break
           of
           day
           appeared
           in
           a
           large
           but
           very
           thin
           and
           ill-composed
           Squadron
           ,
           shewing
           themselves
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           allured
           by
           the
           hopes
           of
           Victory
           ,
           he
           might
           assault
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           fall
           into
           an
           ambush
           which
           they
           had
           prepared
           for
           him
           that
           very
           night
           :
           The
           Prince
           who
           expected
           a
           re-inforcement
           ,
           stirr'd
           not
           ,
           so
           as
           those
           who
           were
           in
           the
           ambush
           came
           out
           ,
           and
           entred
           into
           the
           Squadron
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           they
           would
           fight
           with
           more
           Forces
           then
           they
           had
           done
           the
           day
           before
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           still
           keeping
           in
           expectation
           of
           succour
           from
           his
           Father
           ,
           moved
           not
           ;
           till
           finding
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Squadron
           was
           much
           diminished
           by
           the
           retreating
           of
           many
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           he
           assaulted
           those
           that
           remained
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           ,
           were
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           pursued
           with
           much
           slaughter
           even
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           France
           ;
           whither
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           with
           held
           ,
           out
           of
           observance
           of
           the
           Kings
           Confines
           ,
           h●…ving
           gotten
           much
           baggage
           ,
           and
           many
           Arms
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           threw
           away
           as
           they
           fled
           .
           After
           this
           Victory
           the
           Duke
           and
           Prince
           march'd
           presently
           towards
           Pinarolo
           ,
           lest
           the
           French
           being
           beaten
           from
           hence
           might
           attempt
           that
           pass
           ;
           from
           whence
           hearing
           that
           they
           went
           towards
           Savoy
           ,
           where
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           ,
           the
           Duke
           sent
           most
           of
           his
           men
           thither
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           superfluous
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           were
           so
           confused
           and
           dissipated
           by
           the
           discomfiture
           ,
           as
           hardly
           any
           four
           of
           them
           were
           together
           in
           this
           retreat
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           won
           as
           much
           reputation
           ,
           by
           this
           happy
           success
           ,
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           he
           ever
           had
           purchased
           the
           contrary
           before
           :
           He
           was
           publickly
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           the
           Kings
           right
           hand
           ,
           the
           bulwark
           of
           his
           Affairs
           in
           Italy
           ;
           by
           this
           action
           all
           offences
           were
           cancelled
           ,
           and
           no
           reward
           was
           equivalent
           to
           so
           great
           merit
           ;
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           hearing
           the
           news
           ,
           said
           in
           publick
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             have
             accounted
             it
             a
             great
             happiness
             to
             have
             been
             found
             with
             a
             Pike
             in
             his
             hand
             by
             the
             Duke
             his
             Uncles
             ●…ide
             :
          
           And
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ,
           chief
           Author
           of
           the
           reconciliation
           ;
           boasted
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           began
           now
           to
           taste
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           counsels
           and
           negotiations
           :
           But
           the
           more
           favour
           the
           Dukes
           merits
           found
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           the
           more
           jealous
           were
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           who
           saw
           their
           own
           declination
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           exaltation
           of
           their
           Enemy
           :
           An
           as
           the
           Dukes
           satisfaction
           seemed
           to
           consist
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           the
           reward
           equal
           to
           his
           vast
           expectation
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           implacable
           hatred
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           which
           every
           day
           grew
           greater
           in
           him
           ;
           so
           such
           a
           great
           conjunction
           of
           will
           ,
           and
           so
           general
           a
           disposition
           as
           was
           found
           to
           be
           in
           that
           Court
           to
           gratifie
           him
           ,
           made
           it
           be
           much
           apprehended
           ,
           that
           some
           great
           mischief
           would
           redound
           thereby
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           This
           suspition
           was
           encreased
           by
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           his
           not
           caring
           for
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           the
           affronts
           given
           to
           the
           Embassadors
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           ;
           and
           the
           rigorous
           proceedings
           with
           others
           of
           that
           Nation
           ;
           the
           upbraiding
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           accidents
           which
           had
           hapned
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           accidents
           might
           by
           the
           connexion
           of
           Affairs
           redound
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Italy
           ,
           did
           very
           much
           perplex
           the
           Statists
           of
           that
           Court.
           
        
         
         
           To
           these
           things
           wherein
           the
           publick
           Interests
           were
           concern'd
           other
           sinister
           demonstrations
           were
           added
           ,
           which
           touched
           the
           Fortunes
           and
           Interests
           of
           private
           men
           ;
           the
           rigorous
           Decrees
           of
           the
           preceding
           year
           ,
           the
           difficulty
           in
           exacting
           the
           Revenues
           ,
           the
           introducing
           of
           other
           Nations
           to
           contract
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           shame
           and
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           the
           continual
           extorting
           of
           monies
           from
           those
           Genoeses
           who
           remained
           yet
           in
           Court
           ,
           enforcing
           them
           to
           contribute
           great
           sums
           of
           monies
           for
           the
           urgent
           occasions
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           by
           which
           accidents
           the
           face
           of
           that
           Court
           being
           totally
           changed
           towards
           the
           Genoeses
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           in
           private
           from
           what
           it
           had
           used
           to
           be
           ,
           they
           put
           the
           Common-wealth
           into
           some
           anxiety
           of
           their
           own
           safety
           :
           And
           these
           Novelties
           and
           Commotions
           being
           known
           in
           Italy
           ,
           they
           first
           filled
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           with
           admiration
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           suspition
           ,
           what
           the
           sequel
           of
           so
           great
           and
           unexpected
           an
           alteration
           would
           prove
           .
           These
           suspitions
           had
           also
           an
           influence
           upon
           other
           Nations
           ,
           which
           being
           intent
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           did
           not
           pretermit
           their
           wonted
           artifices
           to
           make
           the
           rent
           greater
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           reap
           such
           advantage
           as
           might
           not
           conduce
           a
           little
           to
           the
           conduct
           of
           their
           Affairs
           and
           Interests
           :
           And
           amongst
           others
           ,
           a
           Spanish
           Courier
           being
           intercepted
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Provence
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           their
           Officers
           of
           Italy
           ,
           the
           French
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           found
           very
           strange
           Negotiation
           in
           those
           Dispatches
           which
           past
           between
           that
           Court
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           which
           Dispatch●…s
           being
           sent
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Paris
           into
           Italy
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           participated
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           they
           were
           by
           both
           of
           them
           made
           known
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           growing
           apparently
           to
           distrust
           they
           might
           ioyn
           with
           them
           in
           the
           common
           Cause
           ;
           which
           might
           procure
           the
           lessening
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           of
           Italy
           :
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           they
           offer'd
           with
           arms
           thrown
           abroad
           to
           receive
           them
           into
           their
           protection
           ,
           and
           profess'd
           readiness
           to
           defend
           her
           .
           The
           Common-wealth
           being
           so
           ascertained
           of
           these
           advices
           and
           accidents
           could
           not
           but
           proceed
           with
           much
           circumspection
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           on
           the
           one
           side
           too
           much
           distrust
           might
           not
           drive
           them
           from
           that
           friendship
           and
           ancient
           conjunction
           wherein
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           particularly
           upon
           these
           late
           occurrences
           ,
           they
           had
           always
           found
           so
           much
           truth
           in
           intention
           ,
           such
           constant
           effects
           ,
           and
           such
           readiness
           in
           execution
           ;
           nor
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           too
           much
           confidence
           might
           not
           make
           them
           run
           upon
           those
           dangers
           and
           prejudices
           whereof
           they
           had
           been
           advertised
           by
           such
           a
           concurrence
           of
           probable
           accidents
           ,
           with
           such
           demonstration
           of
           affection
           and
           good
           will
           :
           Not
           that
           she
           ever
           doubted
           of
           the
           Kings
           good
           intentions
           ,
           or
           suffer'd
           her self
           to
           be
           perswaded
           that
           he
           had
           conspired
           with
           the
           Duke
           to
           her
           oppression
           ;
           all
           that
           she
           feared
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           now
           free
           from
           fears
           of
           the
           French
           Arms
           ,
           and
           secured
           from
           any
           opposition
           he
           might
           meet
           with
           from
           Spain
           by
           his
           new
           conjunction
           and
           good
           correspondency
           with
           that
           Court
           ,
           he
           might
           bethink
           himself
           of
           re-assaulting
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           might
           occasion
           the
           like
           damages
           to
           those
           of
           the
           preceding
           year
           in
           that
           River
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           either
           not
           to
           incense
           him
           in
           this
           present
           conjunction
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           secret
           Intelligence
           ,
           or
           in
           resentment
           of
           the
           small
           account
           they
           made
           of
           the
           Kings
           Intercession
           in
           
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           so
           much
           moved
           thereat
           as
           formerly
           ,
           and
           foregoing
           his
           former
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           might
           suffer
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           to
           take
           their
           course
           ,
           and
           might
           less
           interest
           himself
           in
           their
           defence
           :
           But
           because
           ,
           though
           they
           should
           miss
           of
           assistance
           from
           Spain
           ,
           yet
           neither
           would
           the
           French
           foment
           the
           Duke
           ;
           the
           Common-wealth
           therefore
           thinking
           themselves
           to
           be
           upon
           equal
           terms
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           not
           be
           assisted
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           resolved
           to
           provide
           new
           Forces
           which
           might
           more
           immediately
           depend
           upon
           her
           ;
           and
           obtain
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           favour
           them
           more
           in
           this
           then
           in
           the
           former
           Occurrences
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           more
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ;
           with
           which
           ,
           and
           with
           many
           others
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           into
           pay
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           own
           Militia
           ,
           the
           Genoeses
           re-inforced
           the
           most
           important
           places
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           and
           to
           resist
           her
           imminent
           storm
           which
           the
           cloudes
           and
           winds
           of
           the
           present
           season
           did
           threaten
           :
           but
           the
           coming
           of
           Count
           Monterei
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           upon
           whom
           all
           their
           eyes
           were
           fix'd
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           news
           which
           was
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           come
           to
           cause
           some
           commotions
           ,
           instead
           of
           apprehended
           foul
           weather
           ,
           brought
           so
           clear
           skies
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           as
           (
           the
           clouds
           of
           sinister
           impression
           being
           dispers'd
           )
           the
           rumours
           which
           were
           given
           out
           appeared
           to
           be
           vain
           :
           he
           tarried
           two
           moneths
           in
           the
           City
           with
           much
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           spoke
           not
           any
           thing
           tending
           to
           the
           administration
           of
           publick
           Government
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Duke
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           demonstrations
           from
           Court
           ,
           do
           any
           thing
           of
           novelty
           :
           nay
           ,
           the
           Count
           being
           to
           go
           into
           Lombardy
           to
           treat
           of
           common
           Affairs
           with
           the
           Duke
           offer'd
           his
           service
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           touching
           the
           compounding
           of
           differences
           which
           were
           then
           on
           foot
           ;
           and
           his
           offer
           being
           accepted
           of
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           zealous
           and
           affectionate
           in
           their
           interests
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           was
           so
           exasperated
           and
           incens'd
           for
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           do
           no
           good
           by
           his
           intercession
           ;
           therefore
           returning
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           he
           represented
           unto
           the
           Senate
           how
           much
           the
           execution
           of
           two
           other
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           yet
           condemned
           ,
           would
           prejudice
           the
           Negotiation
           and
           conclusion
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           hotly
           treated
           of
           in
           the
           two
           Kings
           Courts
           ;
           and
           interceded
           for
           the
           stay
           of
           execution
           ,
           which
           he
           obtained
           ;
           and
           parting
           afterwards
           in
           Embassie
           for
           Rome
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           affairs
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           as
           concerning
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           a
           much
           better
           disposition
           then
           he
           found
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Siege
           of
           Casalle
           continued
           this
           mean
           while
           in
           very
           bad
           order
           ,
           especially
           after
           the
           5000
           men
           were
           sent
           to
           relieve
           Piedmont
           ;
           for
           Victuals
           were
           daily
           brought
           in
           ,
           and
           all
           kinds
           of
           refreshments
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           co●…n
           that
           was
           brought
           in
           during
           the
           Siege
           was
           cast
           up
           to
           amount
           to
           above
           18000
           Quarters
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           whereof
           came
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           by
           the
           Dukes
           tacite
           permission
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           and
           commonly
           suspected
           ;
           who
           (
           as
           by
           many
           conjectures
           was
           thought
           ,
           )
           was
           not
           at
           all
           troubled
           that
           that
           place
           should
           be
           preserved
           :
           no
           less
           negligence
           was
           used
           in
           the
           Vintage
           time
           for
           what
           concerned
           Grapes
           and
           Wine
           ,
           which
           were
           brought
           in
           great
           abundance
           into
           that
           City
           .
           About
           the
           end
           of
           August
           ,
           the
           people
           that
           was
           sent
           in
           succour
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           arrived
           ,
           by
           whose
           coming
           the
           Camp
           was
           enlarged
           ;
           and
           Don
           Philippo
           Son
           to
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           who
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           came
           thither
           ;
           
           which
           occasioned
           the
           pitching
           upon
           two
           resolutions
           ;
           the
           one
           ,
           the
           enterprise
           of
           the
           Hills
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           of
           Punzone
           ,
           a
           strong
           Town
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           in
           the
           middle
           way
           as
           you
           come
           by
           Sea
           from
           Savona
           to
           Acqui
           ;
           which
           Town
           having
           yet
           a
           Mantuan
           Garrison
           in
           it
           ,
           indamaged
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           which
           did
           render
           most
           obedience
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           which
           might
           further
           or
           impede
           the
           succours
           which
           ,
           being
           ready
           prepared
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           (
           was
           feared
           )
           might
           be
           brought
           by
           Sea
           into
           Montferrat
           ;
           Count
           
             Luigi
             Trotti
          
           ,
           and
           
             Mark
             Antonio
             Brancaccio
          
           were
           deputed
           to
           this
           enterprise
           with
           their
           two
           Brigades
           :
           there
           were
           in
           it
           about
           500
           Souldiers
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           together
           with
           about
           150
           Foot
           ,
           part
           Towns
           men
           ,
           part
           belonging
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ;
           who
           to
           avoid
           the
           troubles
           of
           war
           ,
           were
           come
           thither
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           strong
           place
           ;
           there
           were
           also
           about
           a
           hundred
           French
           got
           thither
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           people
           of
           account
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           from
           Mantua
           ;
           who
           having
           abandoned
           the
           service
           of
           that
           Prince
           return'd
           as
           Travellers
           into
           France
           ,
           through
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           without
           any
           let
           :
           these
           having
           fortified
           the
           highest
           places
           ,
           and
           cut
           Trenches
           round
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           did
           likewise
           munite
           a
           certain
           Church
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           just
           opposite
           to
           where
           Brancaccio
           was
           quarter'd
           with
           his
           Neapolitans
           ;
           by
           whom
           being
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           abandon
           that
           station
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           towards
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ;
           and
           the
           Neapolitans
           possessing
           themselves
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           wa●…ed
           for
           Trotti
           ,
           who
           came
           thither
           the
           next
           day
           with
           two
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           :
           the
           Batteries
           were
           immediately
           raised
           ,
           and
           for
           two
           days
           they
           skirmished
           with
           those
           on
           the
           Hills
           ,
           in
           several
           parts
           ;
           and
           the
           assailants
           being
           gotten
           by
           night
           to
           underneath
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           they
           appeared
           on
           break
           of
           day
           ready
           for
           an
           assault
           ,
           which
           being
           couragiously
           fought
           ,
           the
           defendants
           being
           astonished
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           novelty
           of
           the
           assault
           ,
           partly
           suffering
           by
           the
           Artillery
           (
           which
           giving
           upon
           the
           Trenches
           drove
           the
           dust
           in
           their
           eyes
           ,
           )
           and
           finding
           themselves
           to
           be
           too
           few
           to
           defend
           so
           great
           a
           circuit
           of
           Fortification
           ,
           and
           therefore
           fearing
           that
           the
           enemy
           might
           enter
           ,
           by
           some
           part
           unprovided
           of
           defence
           ,
           they
           retreated
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           assailants
           :
           who
           sack'd
           it
           immediately
           ,
           and
           that
           night
           got
           the
           Castle
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           that
           the
           Officers
           might
           march
           out
           with
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           their
           Swords
           :
           but
           they
           had
           hardly
           march'd
           two
           miles
           when
           ,
           contrary
           to
           conditions
           ,
           they
           were
           barbarously
           strip'd
           by
           the
           Neapolitans
           and
           others
           even
           to
           their
           shirts
           ,
           and
           many
           to
           their
           skins
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           strip'd
           them
           got
           (
           as
           it
           was
           said
           )
           much
           money
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           who
           came
           from
           Mantua
           were
           furnish'd
           with
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           their
           private
           occasions
           ,
           but
           for
           defence
           :
           returning
           from
           the
           taking
           of
           Punsone
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Hills
           ;
           which
           they
           began
           at
           the
           Town
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           situated
           upon
           them
           ,
           where
           the
           oppugners
           made
           a
           Magazine
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           many
           Fortifications
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           defend
           themselves
           from
           the
           Garrison
           which
           was
           there
           ,
           of
           300
           Foot
           ,
           but
           to
           resist
           the
           insulting
           of
           those
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           who
           sallying
           out
           very
           strong
           from
           the
           City
           did
           continually
           annoy
           them
           on
           the
           backs
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           most
           intent
           upon
           the
           Siege
           ;
           and
           y●…t
           the
           Garrison
           surrendered
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           ,
           of
           being
           permitted
           to
           return
           to
           Cassalle
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           they
           went
           to
           Rossiglione
           ,
           a
           strong
           place
           both
           by
           nature
           
           and
           art
           :
           the
           defendants
           resisted
           stoutly
           :
           but
           Don
           
             Philippo
             Spinalo
          
           ,
           who
           ordered
           the
           busienss
           ,
           having
           presented
           Battery
           ,
           and
           plaid
           upon
           it
           with
           his
           great
           Guns
           for
           four
           whole
           days
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           level'd
           his
           great
           Cannon
           against
           the
           Gate
           ;
           and
           the
           defendants
           apprehending
           Mines
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           were
           begun
           to
           be
           dig'd
           ,
           they
           grew
           distrustful
           to
           be
           able
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           surrendred
           it
           ,
           with
           safety
           to
           their
           persons
           .
           The
           Governour
           being
           hereby
           master
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           began
           to
           block
           up
           all
           passes
           and
           avenues
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           City
           might
           be
           come
           unto
           on
           that
           side
           :
           he
           then
           drew
           a
           long
           and
           a
           deep
           Ditch
           from
           the
           Poe
           to
           a
           rivulet
           called
           Gattola
           ,
           which
           falling
           from
           the
           Hills
           ,
           a
           little
           beneath
           Casalle
           ,
           runs
           towards
           Frascineso
           ,
           and
           disgorgeth
           it self
           into
           the
           Poe
           ;
           and
           many
           Fortifications
           were
           made
           upon
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           as
           also
           on
           the
           outward
           side
           of
           the
           Poe
           ;
           whereby
           Casalle
           was
           streightly
           besieged
           ;
           and
           being
           inclosed
           between
           the
           fortified
           Hills
           ,
           the
           Ditches
           and
           the
           Poe
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           be
           relieved
           :
           a
           resolution
           which
           if
           it
           had
           been
           taken
           at
           first
           ,
           the
           business
           had
           been
           already
           ended
           ;
           but
           being
           thus
           long
           retarded
           ,
           it
           did
           little
           or
           no
           good
           ;
           for
           much
           provision
           was
           already
           brought
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           compass
           of
           Campagnia
           inviron'd
           by
           the
           Governours
           Works
           was
           large
           ,
           full
           of
           Meadow-ground
           ,
           Trees
           and
           Shrubs
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           besieged
           had
           wherewith
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           for
           all
           the
           ensuing
           Winter
           ,
           and
           to
           wait
           for
           succour
           ,
           that
           Campagnia
           yielding
           great
           store
           of
           Wood
           and
           Roots
           ,
           Hay
           and
           Straw
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           Horse
           and
           Castle
           ,
           and
           Fewel
           for
           Ovens
           :
           the
           which
           they
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           do
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Governour
           ;
           quitting
           his
           former
           Quarters
           ,
           went
           to
           Winter
           between
           the
           Hills
           and
           Gatt●…la
           ;
           leaving
           all
           that
           Campagnia
           uninjured
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Bastion
           upon
           a
           little
           rise
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Hills
           ;
           upon
           which
           placing
           four
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           he
           plaid
           upon
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           which
           (
           together
           with
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           )
           invirons
           the
           City
           on
           the
           Hills
           side
           :
           but
           being
           so
           far
           off
           ,
           it
           did
           but
           little
           harm
           ;
           in
           this
           manner
           he
           continued
           all
           the
           next
           Winter
           :
           the
           besieged
           drew
           out
           the
           Siege
           at
           length
           ,
           with
           great
           good
           order
           and
           vigilancy
           ,
           and
           sparing
           their
           Victuals
           ;
           and
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           with
           patience
           and
           industry
           ,
           and
           much
           hardship
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           streighten
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           to
           surrender
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           several
           Skirmishes
           hapned
           ,
           worthy
           to
           be
           particularly
           related
           ,
           if
           (
           as
           they
           were
           valiantly
           fought
           ,
           )
           they
           had
           conduced
           any
           thing
           to
           the
           main
           business
           :
           in
           one
           of
           them
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Bevorone
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           being
           shot
           with
           a
           Musket-shot
           in
           the
           throat
           ,
           died
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           great
           loss
           to
           the
           besieged
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           the
           man
           who
           underwent
           almost
           the
           whole
           burthen
           of
           the
           defence
           :
           but
           the
           b●…siegers
           were
           no
           less
           streightned
           in
           all
           things
           then
           the
           besieged
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           that
           lying
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           in
           the
           open
           air
           ,
           they
           were
           subject
           to
           the
           sufferings
           of
           rain
           ,
           frost
           ,
           the
           distempers
           of
           weather
           ,
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           want
           of
           Victuals
           .
           This
           years
           harvest
           was
           generally
           poorer
           then
           that
           of
           the
           preceding
           year
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           made
           the
           scarcity
           the
           greater
           )
           those
           who
           had
           corn
           in
           Millain
           ,
           out
           of
           avarice
           ,
           hid
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           sell
           it
           at
           a
           dearer
           rate
           the
           next
           year
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           to
           keep
           Victuals
           from
           being
           sent
           from
           Genoa
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           did
           prohibit
           the
           exportation
           of
           corn
           from
           Provence
           ;
           and
           detain'd
           many
           boats
           which
           were
           sent
           from
           Genoa
           into
           those
           parts
           to
           fetch
           Grain
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           carry
           any
           Corn
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Camp
           before
           
           Cassalle
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           blocking
           up
           the
           Poe
           with
           two
           Forts
           upon
           the
           Mantuan
           side
           ,
           hindred
           the
           carriage
           of
           Provisions
           into
           Puglia
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Maritime
           parts
           :
           so
           as
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           send
           new
           Commissions
           to
           
             Naples
             ,
             Sicily
          
           and
           Sardinia
           ,
           which
           being
           brought
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Genoa
           to
           Millain
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           might
           ease
           the
           present
           necessity
           :
           but
           the
           Orders
           being
           given
           out
           late
           ,
           and
           the
           far
           distance
           of
           place
           ,
           (
           added
           to
           the
           scarcity
           of
           conduct
           requiring
           much
           delay
           )
           the
           remedy
           suited
           not
           with
           the
           urgent
           necessity
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           common
           people
           of
           Millain
           ,
           impatient
           of
           delay
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Bakers
           shops
           shut
           up
           ,
           began
           to
           mutiny
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Governour
           leave
           the
           ordering
           of
           the
           Camp
           to
           Don
           
             Philippo
             Spinola
          
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           Millain
           to
           appease
           them
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           punishing
           some
           ,
           and
           by
           sudden
           prevention
           ,
           he
           soon
           did
           :
           but
           great
           was
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           in
           the
           Camp
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           ,
           though
           Provision
           of
           bread
           was
           scarce
           enough
           in
           Casalle
           ;
           yet
           bread
           was
           cheaper
           there
           then
           in
           the
           Camp
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           besiegers
           being
           rather
           become
           in
           condition
           of
           besieged
           ,
           they
           suffer'd
           more
           want
           ;
           and
           by
           an
           unusual
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           unheard
           of
           example
           ,
           they
           were
           thereby
           likely
           to
           have
           abandoned
           the
           Siege
           :
           many
           Souldiers
           died
           of
           hunger
           ,
           and
           mutinies
           were
           much
           feared
           ;
           which
           had
           certainly
           insued
           ,
           had
           not
           force
           awed
           the
           murmurers
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           not
           being
           able
           to
           wait
           for
           assured
           death
           by
           famine
           ,
           chose
           rather
           to
           endeavour
           their
           preservation
           by
           the
           doubtful
           event
           of
           running
           from
           the
           Camp
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Army
           did
           daily
           diminish
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           raise
           more
           men
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           want
           of
           moneys
           as
           of
           victuals
           ,
           which
           affrightned
           whatsoever
           necessary
           provision
           or
           resolution
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           means
           found
           whereby
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           Forreign
           Souldiery
           ;
           and
           the
           very
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           came
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           were
           in
           danger
           of
           mutinying
           :
           thus
           weakly
           and
           with
           so
           many
           necessities
           did
           the
           business
           of
           Cassalle
           proceed
           ;
           and
           Cesars
           Edicts
           and
           Citation
           proceeded
           not
           more
           fortunately
           ;
           for
           the
           Count
           of
           Nassaw
           being
           come
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           into
           Italy
           ,
           with
           title
           of
           Cesarian
           Commissary
           ,
           and
           having
           sent
           out
           Monitors
           twice
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           and
           threatned
           him
           with
           the
           Imperial
           Proclamation
           of
           banishment
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           obey
           Cesars
           will
           ,
           by
           f●…eely
           yielding
           up
           the
           possession
           of
           those
           States
           ;
           and
           Nevers
           having
           at
           first
           desired
           ,
           in
           vain
           ,
           that
           his
           business
           might
           be
           put
           over
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           given
           out
           writings
           ,
           and
           published
           the
           opinions
           of
           Civilians
           in
           Print
           ,
           whereby
           he
           strove
           to
           prove
           there
           was
           no
           reason
           why
           he
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           forgo
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           without
           the
           cause
           given
           why
           ;
           and
           afterward
           having
           complained
           very
           much
           ,
           why
           the
           like
           commands
           had
           not
           been
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           had
           actually
           and
           by
           violence
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           part
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           still
           proceeded
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           they
           came
           to
           the
           third
           Summons
           ,
           wherein
           Cesar
           declared
           that
           if
           Nevers
           would
           put
           what
           he
           possess'd
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           should
           do
           the
           like
           with
           what
           they
           had
           taken
           of
           his
           .
           Nevers
           seemed
           to
           accept
           of
           this
           offer
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           he
           sent
           his
           Son
           the
           Duke
           of
           Retell
           to
           Cesars
           Court
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           expedite
           the
           dispatch
           of
           the
           business
           by
           favour
           of
           the
           Empress
           ,
           who
           was
           Sister
           to
           the
           three
           last
           Dukes
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           did
           wish
           well
           to
           Nevers
           his
           cause
           ,
           to
           whom
           she
           was
           neerly
           allied
           in
           blood
           :
           but
           being
           come
           thither
           ,
           he
           found
           that
           Cesar
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           
           neither
           the
           Duke
           nor
           Spaniards
           would
           be
           brought
           to
           make
           any
           restitution
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           hard
           for
           him
           to
           compel
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           had
           mitigated
           the
           Edict
           ;
           and
           accommodating
           himself
           to
           the
           times
           had
           made
           a
           new
           Proposal
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           permitted
           in
           Cesars
           name
           to
           keep
           what
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           was
           to
           possess
           the
           City
           and
           entire
           Dukedom
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           by
           the
           Emperour
           into
           Italy
           ,
           might
           have
           the
           City
           ,
           Castle
           and
           Citadel
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           assigned
           over
           unto
           them
           ,
           till
           cause
           to
           the
           contrary
           was
           known
           .
           Retell
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           better
           conditions
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           received
           ,
           nor
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           Emperour
           as
           Prince
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           earnest
           desire
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           lest
           by
           such
           a
           Declaration
           his
           pretentions
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           tacitely
           granted
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           cause
           in
           Montferrat
           might
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           seem
           to
           be
           damnified
           ,
           he
           departed
           but
           ill
           satisfied
           from
           that
           Court
           ;
           and
           the
           new
           Proposals
           were
           not
           accepted
           of
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           whose
           fear
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Edicts
           were
           lessened
           by
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           prosperous
           proceedings
           made
           him
           believe
           more
           in
           the
           favour
           and
           forces
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           Imperial
           D●…crees
           or
           Decisions
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           Transactions
           ,
           the
           year
           1628
           ended
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           having
           at
           last
           compass'd
           his
           ends
           upon
           Rochel
           ,
           whereinto
           he
           entred
           victorious
           ,
           and
           triumphing
           on
           
             All
             Saints
          
           day
           ;
           he
           prepared
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Mountains
           with
           gallant
           Forces
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ;
           for
           the
           Hugonots
           of
           France
           having
           received
           a
           great
           blow
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           the
           Affairs
           of
           France
           being
           almost
           perfectly
           setled
           ,
           nothing
           was
           heard
           of
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           but
           preparations
           for
           Italy
           :
           which
           being
           divided
           into
           two
           Armies
           ,
           the
           one
           was
           to
           pass
           through
           Dolpheny
           and
           Syonois
           ,
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           prepared
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Mountains
           personally
           therein
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           was
           to
           advance
           by
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           towards
           Casalle
           :
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           nor
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           could
           not
           believe
           so
           strange
           a
           resolution
           ;
           they
           thought
           it
           was
           impossible
           that
           the
           King
           having
           his
           Kingdom
           yet
           full
           of
           troubles
           ,
           and
           exhausted
           of
           moneys
           ,
           his
           Army
           being
           weary
           ,
           and
           wasted
           before
           Rochel
           ,
           could
           pass
           over
           the
           Alps
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Winter
           ,
           with
           great
           forces
           ,
           and
           carry
           over
           Victuals
           ,
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           other
           necessaries
           for
           so
           great
           an
           action
           ,
           the
           Alps
           being
           yet
           loaded
           with
           Snow
           :
           Especially
           when
           he
           should
           know
           that
           he
           would
           be
           opposed
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           being
           joyn'd
           in
           Forces
           and
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           was
           to
           resist
           him
           strongly
           at
           the
           Passes
           ,
           which
           he
           kept
           well
           garrison'd
           and
           munited
           :
           hoping
           therefore
           that
           the
           fame
           of
           these
           great
           preparations
           would
           prove
           but
           talk
           ,
           they
           continued
           the
           Siege
           :
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           increased
           this
           their
           confidence
           ,
           which
           scarcity
           being
           so
           great
           an
           impediment
           to
           their
           Forces
           who
           were
           masters
           and
           peaceful
           possessors
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           and
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           it
           would
           assuredly
           prove
           a
           much
           greater
           hindrance
           to
           the
           French
           if
           they
           should
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           have
           occasion
           to
           keep
           there
           ;
           for
           a
           great
           conduct
           of
           Victuals
           being
           requisite
           to
           feed
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           for
           the
           French
           to
           compass
           it
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           the
           greater
           their
           numbers
           were
           which
           should
           pass
           the
           Alps
           ,
           the
           easilier
           and
           the
           sooner
           they
           would
           be
           overcome
           meerly
           by
           Famine
           :
           they
           therefore
           
           thought
           that
           this
           sole
           consideration
           should
           not
           only
           retarde
           ,
           but
           retain
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           this
           year
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           undisturb'd
           by
           any
           Forreign
           assistance
           ,
           would
           be
           happily
           effected
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Spain
           confiding
           in
           these
           difficulties
           did
           not
           only
           not
           make
           any
           necessary
           preparations
           for
           defence
           ,
           but
           forbore
           to
           send
           the
           Duke
           the
           succours
           which
           they
           had
           promised
           ,
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           the
           French
           Forces
           :
           they
           forbare
           also
           to
           endeavour
           diversion
           ,
           by
           the
           Pirenean
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           by
           Burgony
           ,
           and
           by
           secretly
           fomenting
           the
           Rebels
           in
           France
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           that
           King
           in
           work
           and
           busied
           with
           his
           home
           affairs
           ,
           and
           consequently
           from
           medling
           with
           those
           of
           Forreigners
           :
           the
           pretermission
           of
           which
           provisions
           did
           not
           only
           facilitate
           the
           resolution
           taken
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           did
           incite
           them
           to
           it
           ;
           For
           the
           King
           being
           firm
           to
           his
           resolution
           ,
           valued
           not
           any
           of
           the
           difficulties
           or
           contrary
           considerations
           ,
           being
           confident
           to
           overcome
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           his
           way
           by
           the
           Sword.
           The
           fame
           of
           the
           mighty
           preparations
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           increasing
           greater
           then
           those
           of
           any
           of
           the
           preceding
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           began
           at
           last
           to
           fear
           not
           only
           the
           success
           ,
           but
           whatsoever
           might
           be
           the
           result
           of
           so
           great
           and
           so
           neer
           an
           Army
           .
           The
           Duke
           and
           Governour
           were
           likewise
           much
           troubled
           for
           not
           having
           for
           a
           long
           time
           heard
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           jealous
           of
           France
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           expresses
           used
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           not
           being
           open
           in
           Winter
           ,
           people
           could
           not
           without
           much
           difficulty
           pass
           from
           Spain
           into
           Italy
           ;
           and
           such
           had
           the
           ill
           fortune
           been
           ,
           as
           three
           several
           Posts
           that
           had
           been
           sent
           from
           Spain
           ,
           being
           driven
           by
           violent
           winds
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Provence
           ,
           were
           detain'd
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           Letters
           intercepted
           :
           so
           as
           the
           deliberations
           of
           Italy
           depending
           much
           upon
           the
           results
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           Governour
           knew
           not
           in
           such
           a
           perplexity
           of
           business
           what
           to
           do
           :
           nor
           was
           it
           only
           the
           scarcity
           of
           moneys
           and
           want
           of
           advertisment
           ,
           which
           kept
           them
           from
           making
           any
           provision
           ,
           but
           neither
           had
           they
           time
           to
           make
           new
           Levies
           of
           men
           for
           the
           necessary
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Provisions
           for
           the
           Army
           before
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Forces
           which
           were
           towards
           the
           Cremonese
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           already
           much
           diminished
           :
           it
           was
           therefore
           thought
           the
           best
           expedient
           to
           beat
           up
           Drums
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           for
           Voluatiers
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Camp
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           afford
           commodity
           of
           drawing
           out
           the
           best
           Souldiery
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           the
           Field
           to
           oppose
           the
           enemy
           :
           which
           provision
           ,
           though
           it
           proved
           not
           altogether
           vain
           ,
           (
           for
           many
           being
           driven
           away
           by
           famine
           ,
           and
           hoping
           to
           get
           away
           by
           inrolling
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           Ammunition-bread
           ,
           which
           though
           very
           bad
           ,
           was
           made
           desirable
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           scarcity
           ;
           )
           yet
           this
           being
           but
           a
           very
           slender
           provision
           to
           resist
           the
           great
           storm
           which
           threatned
           them
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           State
           and
           of
           Piedmont
           were
           reduced
           into
           great
           danger
           and
           necessity
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           more
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           heard
           the
           numbers
           of
           the
           Venetians
           were
           increased
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Bergamo
           and
           Bressia
           ;
           and
           that
           Nevers
           was
           ready
           to
           march
           out
           at
           the
           first
           news
           of
           the
           Frenches
           advancing
           ,
           with
           about
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1200
           Horse
           ;
           and
           if
           either
           joyntly
           ,
           or
           separately
           they
           should
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           it
           was
           feared
           they
           might
           divert
           the
           Governours
           Forces
           from
           opposing
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           app●…ehended
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           threatned
           the
           preceding
           year
           ,
           would
           pass
           into
           Montferrat
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           these
           respects
           the
           Governour
           went
           to
           Lod●…
           ,
           and
           was
           forc'd
           to
           keep
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           Magazine
           of
           Arms
           there
           against
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           ordered
           
             Francisco
             Pa●…aglia
          
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Montenegro
           ,
           that
           abandoning
           the
           Fort
           of
           Piaden●…
           ,
           which
           was
           built
           the
           year
           before
           upon
           the
           Territories
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Territories
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           he
           should
           bring
           the
           remainder
           of
           those
           men
           to
           defend
           Cremona
           only
           :
           he
           desired
           likewise
           ,
           and
           obtain'd
           ,
           a
           thousand
           men
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ;
           and
           12
           Gallies
           being
           come
           at
           that
           time
           from
           Naples
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           keep
           them
           at
           Sea
           ,
           to
           oppose
           them
           to
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           being
           ready
           prepared
           in
           Provence
           ,
           which
           (
           was
           said
           )
           together
           with
           the
           ships
           that
           were
           expected
           at
           Marcelles
           from
           Rochel
           ,
           would
           pass
           by
           Nizza
           into
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           that
           landing
           their
           men
           at
           Mentone
           neer
           Monaco
           he
           would
           pass
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           Seas
           neer
           Savona
           ,
           and
           would
           by
           that
           way
           take
           a
           shorter
           and
           more
           easie
           course
           to
           relieve
           Casalle
           :
           to
           this
           weak
           condition
           were
           the
           ●…fairs
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           reduced
           ,
           against
           the
           Forces
           of
           so
           powerful
           an
           enemy
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           impossible
           in
           so
           great
           streights
           to
           mind
           the
           relief
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           the
           Governour
           drew
           out
           4000
           of
           the
           best
           Foot
           that
           were
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           to
           send
           them
           into
           those
           parts
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Agostini
          
           ;
           and
           being
           afraid
           that
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           were
           joyned
           in
           Arms
           and
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           might
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           used
           means
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           intercede
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           make
           that
           Commonwealth
           forbear
           troubling
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Dominions
           in
           these
           urgent
           occasions
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           finding
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           defence
           and
           succour
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           his
           Dominions
           were
           likely
           first
           to
           endure
           the
           brunt
           ,
           before
           those
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           had
           first
           sent
           the
           Count
           of
           Verrua
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           his
           Son
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Army
           from
           advancing
           ,
           by
           making
           some
           composition
           with
           that
           King
           :
           suspending
           therefore
           his
           resolution
           till
           he
           saw
           what
           the
           event
           of
           these
           endeavours
           would
           be
           ,
           he
           made
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Agostini
          
           to
           forbear
           acting
           any
           thing
           with
           the
           Governours
           Auxiliaries
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Asti
           :
           but
           the
           King
           being
           resolved
           to
           advance
           ,
           refer'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piedmont
           to
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           treated
           upon
           several
           ways
           of
           composition
           ;
           but
           not
           agreeing
           upon
           any
           one
           ,
           they
           concluded
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           for
           five
           days
           ,
           till
           the
           Duke
           his
           Father
           might
           be
           advertised
           of
           what
           had
           past
           .
           The
           Duke
           seeing
           the
           King
           so
           resolved
           ,
           began
           with
           great
           diligence
           to
           fortifie
           Susa
           ,
           by
           which
           way
           he
           perceived
           the
           King
           would
           march
           with
           his
           Army
           :
           the
           French
           had
           had
           experience
           how
           hard
           it
           was
           to
           separate
           the
           Genoeses
           from
           joyning
           with
           Spain
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           force
           ;
           wherefore
           thinking
           now
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           present
           jealousies
           which
           were
           risen
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           and
           cunningly
           fomented
           ,
           between
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           applied
           themselves
           to
           increase
           these
           jealousies
           ,
           which
           they
           began
           by
           Demonstrations
           and
           endeavours
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           in
           good
           will
           and
           favour
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           they
           could
           effect
           or
           no
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           King
           being
           to
           send
           a
           Messenger
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           the
           ends
           and
           intentions
           of
           his
           coming
           ;
           he
           dispatch'd
           
           away
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Lande
          
           ,
           commanding
           him
           that
           when
           he
           should
           be
           come
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           only
           free
           those
           Senators
           from
           any
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           which
           they
           might
           apprehend
           by
           his
           coming
           ;
           but
           that
           he
           should
           promise
           them
           in
           his
           name
           all
           assistance
           against
           any
           who
           should
           go
           about
           to
           infringe
           their
           publick
           liberty
           :
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           immediately
           go
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Venice
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           that
           Duke
           and
           that
           Commonwealth
           with
           his
           coming
           :
           which
           he
           assured
           them
           should
           ,
           at
           the
           furthest
           ,
           be
           by
           the
           25th
           of
           March
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           marching
           into
           the
           Field
           on
           the
           day
           appointed
           ,
           assaulted
           Cassalle
           the
           greater
           ,
           the
           last
           Town
           of
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Millain
           lying
           towards
           Mantua
           ;
           and
           taking
           it
           after
           some
           little
           resistance
           made
           by
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           he
           sack'd
           it
           ,
           and
           (
           staying
           there
           a
           while
           )
           brought
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           under
           contribution
           :
           he
           afterwards
           went
           to
           Sabioneta
           a
           strong
           Castle
           ,
           which
           holds
           in
           Fee
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           but
           took
           it
           not
           ,
           being
           stoutly
           resisted
           by
           a
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Parmiggiani
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           thither
           at
           the
           Emperours
           request
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           The
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           this
           interim
           ,
           having
           sent
           precise
           Orders
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Army
           of
           Provence
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Guise's
           Marshal
           and
           Lievtenant
           ,
           to
           march
           along
           into
           Italy
           coasting
           by
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           he
           went
           himself
           in
           person
           by
           the
           Alps
           ,
           towards
           Piedmont
           ,
           with
           the
           Van
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           about
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           being
           of
           the
           French
           Nobles
           ;
           and
           having
           overcome
           the
           passage
           of
           Mongeveura
           ,
           he
           fell
           ,
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           March
           ,
           into
           the
           Valley
           of
           Susa
           ;
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           having
           cut
           a
           great
           Trench
           upon
           the
           way
           by
           which
           the
           King
           was
           to
           pass
           ,
           half
           a
           mile
           beyond
           Susa
           ,
           he
           had
           placed
           the
           Camp-master
           Bellone
           there
           to
           defend
           it
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ;
           and
           behind
           Bellone
           stood
           the
           Duke
           prepared
           ,
           with
           the
           main
           body
           of
           his
           men
           ;
           amongst
           which
           were
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millains
           men
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Agostini
          
           ,
           who
           was
           fetch'd
           but
           a
           little
           before
           from
           
             l'
             Astigiana
          
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           having
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           cover'd
           over
           with
           snow
           ,
           commanded
           some
           companies
           of
           the
           Fore-lorne-hope
           to
           assault
           the
           Dukes
           Trench
           ;
           who
           not
           meeting
           with
           much
           resistance
           ,
           (
           for
           Bellone's
           men
           were
           raw
           and
           unexperienced
           Souldiers
           )
           took
           it
           at
           the
           first
           assault
           :
           afterwards
           increasing
           in
           numbers
           by
           other
           people
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           into
           them
           ,
           they
           assaulted
           the
           station
           where
           the
           Duke
           was
           with
           the
           main
           body
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           here
           the
           conflict
           was
           somewhat
           greater
           ;
           but
           such
           was
           the
           continual
           confluence
           of
           French
           ,
           who
           continually
           came
           in
           ,
           as
           the
           defendants
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           their
           fury
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           towards
           Auvigliana
           ,
           nine
           miles
           towards
           Turin
           ,
           leaving
           Susa
           in
           the
           Kings
           possession
           ;
           which
           being
           taken
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Kings
           express
           command
           preserved
           from
           sacking
           and
           from
           all
           other
           violence
           :
           many
           of
           both
           sides
           died
           in
           this
           conflict
           ,
           nine
           Colours
           of
           Bellone's
           Brigade
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           about
           80
           Prisoners
           ;
           amongst
           which
           many
           Captains
           ,
           who
           were
           presently
           by
           the
           King
           set
           at
           liberty
           :
           the
           Duke
           ran
           great
           hazard
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Augustini
          
           was
           unhors'd
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Provence
           Army
           ,
           consisting
           of
           about
           15000
           Foot
           ,
           having
           brought
           some
           Artillery
           in
           Barques
           from
           Marselles
           ,
           came
           neer
           to
           Nizza
           ,
           or
           Nice
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           a
           Trumpet
           to
           Don
           Felice
           ,
           the
           
           Dukes
           natural
           Son
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           to
           demand
           free
           passage
           thorow
           that
           County
           ,
           he
           was
           answered
           ,
           It
           was
           not
           in
           his
           power
           to
           grant
           it
           without
           leave
           from
           his
           Father
           ;
           he
           therefore
           had
           time
           allowed
           him
           to
           know
           his
           Fathers
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Army
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Varo
           ,
           a
           little
           River
           ,
           which
           descending
           from
           the
           Alps
           ,
           and
           falling
           into
           the
           Sea
           two
           miles
           beyond
           that
           City
           ,
           divides
           Italy
           from
           France
           in
           that
           part
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Army
           having
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Varo
           ,
           spread
           it self
           along
           upon
           the
           Shore
           of
           Nice
           ,
           the
           Neopolitane
           Galleys
           coming
           from
           Genoa
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           Galleys
           of
           Doria's
           store
           ,
           playd
           upon
           the
           French
           Squadrons
           as
           they
           marched
           towards
           Nice
           ;
           to
           avoid
           which
           danger
           the
           French
           went
           more
           inward
           into
           the
           land
           ,
           and
           being
           free
           from
           the
           shot
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           reach
           them
           ,
           the
           Galleys
           retreated
           towards
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           where
           they
           landed
           about
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           who
           taking
           some
           Stations
           near
           the
           French
           ,
           had
           some
           Skirmishes
           with
           them
           ,
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           off
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           great
           importance
           ;
           till
           news
           being
           come
           to
           Nice
           of
           the
           Agreement
           made
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           at
           Susa
           ,
           they
           forbare
           all
           hostility
           ;
           and
           the
           Galleys
           taking
           in
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           returned
           to
           Genoa
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           finding
           ,
           after
           the
           unfortunate
           success
           at
           Susa
           ,
           what
           a
           tempest
           over-hung
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           stop
           so
           great
           a
           ruine
           by
           Agreement
           ,
           then
           to
           hazard
           the
           total
           business
           with
           so
           weak
           and
           unseasonable
           opposition
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           the
           Princess
           ,
           his
           Sons
           wife
           ,
           and
           Sister
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           Susa
           ,
           that
           by
           her
           neer
           relation
           in
           blood
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           grace
           and
           favour
           which
           she
           received
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           she
           might
           appease
           her
           Brothers
           anger
           ;
           and
           sending
           the
           Prince
           after
           her
           ,
           he
           by
           their
           means
           came
           to
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Agreement
           ;
           which
           being
           at
           last
           set
           down
           ,
           was
           after
           much
           debate
           stipulated
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           on
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Prince
           in
           his
           Fathers
           Name
           ,
           in
           form
           following
           .
        
         
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             should
             give
             free
             passage
             to
             the
             Kings
             people
             whensoever
             it
             should
             be
             requisite
             for
             the
             relief
             of
          
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           Montferrat
           ;
           
             and
             should
             also
             furnish
             them
             for
             their
             moneys
             with
             Victuals
             and
             Munition
             ,
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             and
             of
          
           Cassalle
           :
           
             That
             he
             should
             promise
             that
             the
             Governour
             of
          
           Millain
           
             should
             rise
             within
             four
             days
             from
             before
          
           Cassalle
           ,
           
             and
             should
             withdraw
             his
             men
             from
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             freeing
             that
             City
             and
             that
             State
             from
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spains
           
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             should
             leave
             the
             possession
             thereof
             free
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Mantua
           ;
           
             together
             with
             an
             express
             promise
             from
             the
             Governour
             ,
             in
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             's
             Name
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             future
             he
             should
             not
             molest
             the
             States
             of
          
           Mantua
           ,
           nor
           Montferrat
           ;
           
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             should
             ratifie
             this
             Agreement
             within
             six
             weeks
             :
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             should
             put
             15000
             Quarters
             of
             Victuals
             into
          
           Cassalle
           ,
           
             and
             should
             restore
             all
             the
             Towns
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             in
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           except
           Trino
           ,
           
             and
             so
             many
             other
             Towns
             as
             should
             be
             worth
             15000
             Crowns
             yearly
             Rent
             ,
             answerable
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             to
             what
          
           Nevers
           
             had
             promised
             him
             before
             the
             present
             War
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             this
             should
             be
             by
             him
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             in
             full
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             that
             he
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             could
             pretend
             unto
             in
          
           Montferrat
           ;
           
             That
             he
             should
             assign
             over
          
           Susa
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             St
          
           Francesco
           ,
           
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             pawn
             of
             performing
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             in
             which
             Forts
             the
             King
             should
             put
             a
             Garrison
             of
          
           Swissers
           ,
           
             which
             should
             swear
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             the
             Duke
             when
             these
             Articles
             should
             be
             by
             him
             observed
             :
             That
             notwithstanding
             ;
             
             it
             should
             be
             lawful
             for
             the
             Duke
             to
             keep
             all
             the
             Towns
             he
             had
             taken
             in
          
           Montferrat
           ,
           
             till
             such
             time
             as
             those
             Forts
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Town
             of
          
           Susa
           ,
           
             should
             be
             restor'd
             unto
             him
             :
             That
             the
             King
             should
             promise
          
           (
           as
           he
           did
           )
           
             not
             to
             molest
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             's
             Dominions
             ,
             nor
             those
             of
             his
             Confederates
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             take
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             be
             assaulted
             upon
             this
             or
             any
             other
             account
             ,
             by
             any
             whatsoever
             Potentate
             :
             That
             in
             case
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             should
             refuse
             to
             ratifie
             these
             Conventions
             ,
             or
             should
             not
             observe
             them
             after
             they
             were
             ratified
             ,
             the
             Duke
             should
             joyn
             with
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             to
             force
             the
             King
             of
          
           Spain
           
             to
             ratifie
             and
             observe
             them
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             thing
             more
             Articled
             ,
             which
             contained
             a
             League
             and
             Confederacy
             between
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Nevers
           ,
           
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             quiet
             possession
             of
             each
             others
             Dominions
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           Article
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           it
           was
           immediately
           sent
           away
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           who
           calling
           to
           Councel
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Augustino
          
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             Iovan
             Serbellone
          
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           and
           the
           Governours
           Officers
           ,
           consulted
           with
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           accepted
           of
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           And
           the
           urgency
           of
           the
           present
           condition
           prevailing
           with
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           over
           the
           utility
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           common
           Forces
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           they
           should
           be
           accepted
           of
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           not
           herewithal
           satisfied
           ,
           would
           send
           the
           Commendatore
           
             Iovan
             Thomaso
             Pesero
          
           ,
           his
           first
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           know
           his
           pleasure
           more
           precisely
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           with
           an
           ill
           will
           ,
           yielding
           to
           necessity
           ,
           consented
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           first
           Articles
           being
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cassalle
           was
           raised
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           retreated
           to
           Montferrat
           ;
           which
           State
           was
           also
           freed
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           at
           the
           very
           appearance
           of
           the
           Kings
           Person
           .
           The
           Duke
           sent
           forthwith
           about
           1500
           Quarters
           of
           Corn
           into
           Cassalle
           ,
           as
           part
           of
           a
           greater
           quantity
           by
           him
           promised
           ;
           and
           gave
           passage
           to
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           250
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           under
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Toras
          
           ,
           into
           the
           lower
           Palatinate
           .
           As
           for
           the
           other
           Article
           ,
           touching
           the
           League
           ,
           the
           Duke
           made
           many
           excuses
           to
           keep
           from
           under-writing
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           afterwards
           free
           from
           the
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           utterly
           denied
           to
           do
           it
           :
           He
           went
           soon
           after
           himself
           to
           kiss
           the
           Kings
           Hand
           ,
           and
           was
           upon
           the
           way
           met
           by
           the
           King
           half
           a
           mile
           from
           Susa
           ,
           who
           pretended
           he
           was
           going
           to
           hunt
           ;
           they
           both
           of
           them
           turned
           back
           ;
           the
           meeting
           was
           full
           of
           reverence
           and
           submission
           on
           the
           Duke's
           part
           ,
           who
           was
           received
           with
           much
           honour
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           the
           Duke
           striving
           by
           all
           seeming
           artifice
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           naturally
           very
           well
           indued
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           appease
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           to
           win
           upon
           his
           genius
           ,
           and
           to
           captivate
           his
           good
           will.
           
        
         
           Thus
           by
           the
           Dukes
           dexterity
           and
           cunning
           many
           thought
           that
           the
           greatest
           force
           of
           France
           that
           had
           for
           many
           years
           past
           the
           Alpes
           was
           stopt
           ;
           which
           finding
           Italy
           unprovided
           of
           defence
           might
           easily
           have
           over-run
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           universal
           ruine
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           
             But
             the
             Duke
             his
             having
             after
             his
             opposition
             found
             the
             King
             rather
             gracious
             and
             favourable
             then
             angry
             and
             incensed
             ;
             his
             having
             received
             honours
             ,
             rewards
             ,
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             recompence
             ,
             instead
             of
             revenge
             and
             resentment
             ;
             his
             having
             by
             these
             agreements
             provided
             well
             enough
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             the
             interests
             of
             
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             to
             be
             prejudiced
             ,
             afforded
             much
             talk
             and
             murmuring
             against
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             ,
             who
             were
             displeased
             with
             his
             being
             reconciled
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             common
             Interest
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             by
             those
             that
             envied
             the
             Duca's
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             finding
             it
             to
             continue
             ,
             strove
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Dukes
             reconciliation
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             assisted
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             effected
             by
             the
             
               Conde
               Duca
            
             ,
             was
             a
             cheat
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Crown
             :
             They
             said
             that
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             might
             be
             gathered
             by
             many
             conjectures
             )
             had
             made
             the
             way
             plain
             for
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             enter
             Italy
             ,
             by
             his
             secret
             Intelligence
             held
             with
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             :
             That
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             who
             having
             covenanted
             for
             ,
             and
             secured
             unto
             himself
             the
             retention
             of
             a
             good
             part
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             had
             before-hand
             promised
             not
             to
             oppose
             him
             in
             that
             Enterprize
             ,
             having
             therein
             no
             respect
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             Spain
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             got
             such
             a
             part
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             with
             which
             he
             was
             but
             a
             little
             before
             confederated
             :
             That
             this
             was
             the
             faith
             of
             this
             Prince
             ,
             this
             the
             fruit
             of
             that
             reconciliation
             :
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             how
             would
             the
             King
             of
             France
             have
             dared
             to
             hazzard
             his
             total
             reputation
             and
             glory
             which
             he
             had
             won
             in
             so
             many
             home
             actions
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             his
             late
             Victory
             at
             Rochell
             ,
             in
             so
             cold
             a
             season
             ,
             against
             so
             many
             difficulties
             of
             steep
             and
             craggy
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             as
             yet
             cover'd
             over
             with
             snow
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             only
             for
             the
             freeing
             of
             a
             Town
             that
             was
             not
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             nor
             did
             not
             any
             ways
             belong
             to
             him
             ?
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             they
             said
             that
             the
             Duke
             opposed
             his
             worst
             armed
             men
             ,
             to
             withstand
             the
             first
             violence
             of
             the
             most
             resolute
             and
             formidable
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             there
             was
             so
             little
             fighting
             ,
             and
             why
             the
             strong
             Pass
             of
             Susa
             was
             rather
             abandoned
             then
             stoutly
             defended
             :
             That
             the
             Governour
             ,
             nor
             other
             Spanish
             Agents
             that
             were
             in
             Turin
             ,
             had
             not
             consented
             to
             those
             Articles
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             as
             they
             were
             enforced
             by
             the
             Dukes
             peremptory
             will
             ;
             who
             consulting
             with
             them
             in
             very
             positive
             and
             resolute
             terms
             ,
             bereft
             them
             of
             the
             freedom
             of
             Election
             ;
             and
             that
             protesting
             that
             these
             Agreements
             were
             the
             only
             remedy
             against
             the
             imminent
             ruine
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             he
             tacitely
             threatened
             ,
             that
             unless
             they
             would
             consent
             thereunto
             ,
             they
             would
             force
             him
             to
             accept
             thereof
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             provide
             the
             best
             he
             could
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             own
             In
             erest
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             consented
             to
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Kings
             Affairs
             from
             falling
             into
             a
             worse
             condition
             .
             And
             so
             far
             did
             these
             murmurings
             prevail
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             French
             being
             more
             desirous
             to
             make
             the
             Duke
             be
             suspected
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             then
             zealous
             of
             their
             Kings
             glory
             ,
             did
             by
             their
             outward
             demonstrations
             confirm
             what
             was
             said
             in
             his
             discredit
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             probable
             that
             the
             Duke
             by
             this
             Agreement
             should
             so
             much
             to
             his
             own
             disadvantage
             part
             with
             what
             he
             was
             to
             expect
             from
             the
             friendship
             of
             Spain
             ;
             especially
             when
             he
             was
             known
             to
             be
             naturally
             very
             desirous
             of
             making
             new
             acquisitions
             ,
             and
             very
             tenacious
             of
             what
             he
             had
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             Susa
             did
             yet
             more
             gainsay
             these
             objections
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             place
             of
             great
             importance
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             situation
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             profit
             then
             any
             other
             Town
             of
             Piedmont
             ,
             for
             the
             Customs
             which
             the
             Fairs
             that
             are
             held
             there
             do
             
             yield
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             had
             for
             the
             Transportation
             of
             Merchandize
             which
             pass
             to
             and
             fro
             between
             France
             and
             Italy
             ;
             which
             that
             he
             should
             willingly
             grant
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             commit
             so
             great
             a
             fault
             ,
             was
             too
             far
             from
             being
             believed
             by
             any
             that
             was
             but
             indifferently
             wise
             ;
             for
             what
             Reason
             would
             admit
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             advantagious
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             gates
             of
             Piedmont
             ,
             and
             of
             Italy
             ,
             he
             should
             willingly
             make
             himself
             subject
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             be
             less
             valued
             by
             the
             Italians
             and
             Spaniards
             .
             To
             this
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             That
             when
             in
             the
             preceding
             years
             the
             Duke
             was
             assaulted
             by
             the
             powerful
             Armies
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             was
             consequently
             in
             great
             need
             of
             being
             sustain'd
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             never
             grant
             them
             so
             much
             as
             any
             one
             Tower
             in
             Piedmont
             ;
             and
             how
             was
             it
             likely
             that
             upon
             this
             present
             occasion
             he
             should
             agree
             to
             yield
             them
             a
             place
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             before
             he
             was
             assaulted
             ?
             The
             Fortification
             also
             made
             at
             Avigliana
             ,
             whilest
             they
             were
             treating
             of
             agreement
             ;
             the
             Artillery
             which
             were
             brought
             thither
             after
             the
             Capitulation
             ,
             the
             King
             looking
             on
             ;
             his
             having
             always
             for
             his
             own
             defence
             entertain'd
             Spanish
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             actions
             of
             much
             diffidence
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             contumacy
             ,
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             much
             to
             be
             resented
             by
             the
             French
             ;
             so
             they
             seem
             forceable
             arguments
             against
             that
             intelligence
             and
             collusion
             which
             would
             fain
             have
             been
             proved
             to
             have
             been
             between
             him
             and
             the
             French
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             as
             men
             incline
             naturally
             to
             sinister
             interpretations
             ,
             though
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             hearing
             these
             bad
             tidings
             ,
             and
             maturely
             considering
             the
             state
             of
             affairs
             did
             approve
             of
             the
             Dukes
             actions
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             vain
             rumours
             caused
             three
             Pays
             to
             be
             paid
             unto
             him
             before-hand
             by
             their
             Factors
             in
             Genoa
             ,
             of
             25000
             Crowns
             a
             piece
             ,
             which
             were
             granted
             him
             for
             the
             expences
             of
             these
             present
             occasions
             ;
             yet
             the
             contrary
             impression
             not
             being
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             most
             thought
             that
             that
             Court
             had
             dissembled
             more
             according
             to
             necessity
             and
             to
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             present
             occurrences
             ,
             then
             done
             upon
             any
             real
             and
             intimate
             belief
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             consistent
             with
             the
             Kings
             Interests
             ,
             by
             unseasonable
             distrust
             and
             resentment
             totally
             to
             alienate
             the
             Duke
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             contrary
             appearing
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             keep
             him
             their
             friend
             at
             such
             a
             pinch
             ,
             but
             to
             oblige
             him
             still
             more
             by
             new
             benefits
             to
             keep
             still
             the
             more
             united
             and
             better
             inclined
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             This
             is
             evidently
             apparent
             in
             so
             great
             variety
             of
             opinions
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             thinking
             upon
             new
             agreements
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             his
             Son
             the
             Prince
             were
             to
             be
             accorded
             ,
             demanded
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Horse
             ,
             of
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             absence
             of
             Don
             
               Philippo
               Spinola
            
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             War
             were
             promised
             him
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             were
             assaulted
             in
             Piedmont
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             France
             ;
             which
             demand
             being
             made
             when
             the
             Army
             before
             Casalle
             was
             in
             greater
             want
             of
             men
             then
             ever
             it
             had
             been
             ,
             he
             wish'd
             they
             might
             not
             be
             granted
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             denial
             he
             might
             have
             a
             fair
             pretence
             to
             forego
             friendship
             with
             Spain
             ,
             and
             to
             abandon
             the
             Cause
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             he
             held
             in
             common
             with
             that
             Crown
             :
             And
             that
             when
             Spinola
             had
             punctually
             satisfied
             his
             demand
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             men
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Dukes
             expectation
             ,
             he
             was
             troubled
             at
             their
             coming
             ;
             which
             made
             him
             not
             only
             make
             them
             keep
             upon
             the
             Confines
             ,
             but
             by
             hard
             usage
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             them
             
             return
             back
             :
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             Counsels
             prevented
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             speed
             ,
             he
             speedily
             summoned
             them
             in
             to
             his
             defence
             against
             the
             Kings
             Army
             which
             he
             saw
             came
             suddenly
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             help
             made
             what
             defence
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             imminent
             necessity
             could
             permit
             him
             to
             make
             ;
             for
             though
             there
             was
             no
             collusion
             in
             the
             conflict
             at
             Susa
             ;
             yet
             the
             unseasonable
             demand
             made
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Agents
             ,
             the
             little
             satisfaction
             he
             seemed
             to
             receive
             by
             their
             coming
             ,
             the
             preceding
             Negotiations
             ,
             and
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             subsequent
             Agreement
             ;
             shew
             that
             the
             Duke
             was
             much
             more
             inclined
             to
             imbrace
             friendship
             with
             France
             upon
             new
             terms
             ,
             then
             (
             according
             to
             the
             observance
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             )
             to
             keep
             union
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             :
             But
             it
             may
             be
             said
             that
             the
             then
             so
             dangerous
             condition
             of
             Affairs
             forced
             the
             Duke
             to
             put
             on
             this
             resolution
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             usual
             with
             Princes
             to
             make
             all
             change
             lawfull
             ,
             not
             onely
             when
             their
             State
             is
             in
             danger
             ,
             but
             where
             they
             may
             better
             ,
             or
             increase
             their
             condition
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             that
             blamed
             the
             Dukes
             Counsels
             ,
             nor
             his
             Actions
             .
          
        
         
           How
           ever
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           name
           was
           generally
           exalted
           to
           the
           skies
           throughout
           all
           Italy
           ,
           in
           several
           Writings
           and
           Composures
           ;
           they
           said
           he
           deservedly
           merited
           the
           title
           of
           Just
           ,
           for
           having
           assisted
           an
           oppress'd
           Prince
           ;
           the
           title
           of
           powerful
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           opposed
           himself
           in
           Arms
           to
           the
           oppressors
           ;
           of
           generous
           Protector
           ,
           because
           without
           any
           private
           end
           or
           interest
           ,
           nay
           with
           such
           inconveniency
           to
           his
           own
           affairs
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           trouble
           and
           hazard
           of
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           tolerate
           the
           oppression
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           his
           friend
           .
           Some
           praised
           the
           speed
           of
           his
           advancing
           ,
           others
           the
           undaunted
           execution
           ,
           others
           his
           miraculous
           happy
           success
           :
           they
           wonder'd
           how
           so
           many
           difficulties
           of
           the
           season
           ,
           Alps
           ,
           sterility
           ,
           and
           opposition
           ,
           yielded
           to
           his
           fortunate
           Arms
           and
           Genius
           :
           how
           he
           had
           had
           the
           courage
           ,
           being
           tired
           both
           himself
           and
           Army
           in
           hardships
           undergone
           before
           Rochel
           ,
           to
           pass
           armed
           over
           the
           Alps
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Winter
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           to
           free
           her
           from
           imminent
           slavery
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           his
           Petitioner
           in
           his
           greatest
           extremity
           :
           they
           could
           not
           comprehend
           how
           at
           his
           only
           presence
           so
           many
           Forces
           ,
           such
           preparations
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Plots
           against
           a
           Client
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           should
           vanish
           just
           like
           a
           shadow
           before
           the
           Sun
           :
           some
           called
           him
           the
           Protector
           of
           the
           oppressed
           ;
           others
           ,
           the
           avenger
           of
           the
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           expecting
           greater
           proceedings
           from
           such
           a
           beginning
           ,
           they
           promised
           unto
           themselves
           great
           alterations
           :
           almost
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           sent
           Embassadours
           to
           him
           ;
           partly
           to
           congratulate
           his
           so
           happy
           success
           ,
           and
           to
           thank
           him
           for
           having
           freed
           them
           from
           the
           imminent
           slavery
           they
           apprehended
           ,
           if
           Casalle
           should
           be
           taken
           ;
           partly
           to
           purchase
           his
           favour
           ,
           in
           case
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           much
           feared
           ,
           he
           had
           any
           further
           intentions
           then
           the
           freeing
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           not
           prejudice
           their
           Dominions
           :
           some
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           to
           incite
           him
           (
           as
           it
           was
           said
           )
           to
           advance
           further
           with
           his
           Arms
           ,
           offering
           to
           joyn
           their
           Forces
           and
           Intelligence
           with
           him
           ,
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           were
           very
           ill
           satisfied
           in
           what
           concerned
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           this
           new
           commotion
           against
           Montferrat
           :
           but
           the
           King
           did
           soon
           free
           all
           men
           from
           such
           suspitions
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           resolution
           broke
           off
           the
           thred
           of
           his
           so
           prosperous
           Fortune
           ;
           for
           
           on
           the
           last
           of
           April
           he
           return'd
           into
           France
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           chief
           Officers
           of
           the
           Court
           in
           Susa
           ;
           not
           tarrying
           till
           the
           business
           of
           Montferrat
           should
           be
           ratified
           from
           Spain
           ,
           but
           leaving
           the
           things
           unconcluded
           and
           unperfect
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           with
           so
           great
           fervour
           and
           preparation
           entred
           Italy
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           rest
           soon
           followed
           after
           the
           King
           ;
           leaving
           Marshal
           Cricky
           in
           Susa
           ,
           supream
           Governour
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           with
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           The
           occasion
           of
           this
           so
           sudden
           and
           so
           unexpected
           departure
           was
           variously
           interpreted
           ;
           some
           allotting
           it
           to
           the
           Kings
           vivacity
           of
           spirit
           ,
           some
           to
           his
           moderation
           ;
           as
           if
           content
           with
           having
           freed
           his
           Friend
           ,
           with
           having
           secured
           peace
           to
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           so
           many
           Princes
           ,
           (
           who
           apprehended
           the
           contrary
           )
           he
           had
           with
           a
           Prince-like
           magnanimity
           let
           the
           world
           see
           ,
           not
           only
           how
           just
           his
           thoughts
           were
           ,
           but
           how
           moderate
           and
           content
           ,
           upon
           such
           an
           occasion
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           an
           opportunity
           of
           affairs
           ;
           and
           how
           far
           he
           was
           from
           dreaming
           of
           novelties
           ,
           or
           of
           disturbing
           the
           publick
           peace
           :
           but
           these
           specious
           pretences
           not
           being
           able
           to
           prevail
           with
           those
           who
           could
           have
           desired
           more
           constancy
           and
           resolution
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           with
           those
           who
           desirous
           of
           novelty
           had
           conceived
           great
           hopes
           by
           the
           Kings
           coming
           ,
           the
           French
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Roan
           ,
           head
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           in
           France
           ,
           seeing
           his
           party
           ruined
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           get
           ready
           help
           to
           sustain
           himself
           from
           Spain
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           dispatch'd
           Messengers
           of
           purpose
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           scarcity
           of
           moneys
           ,
           began
           to
           cry
           Peccavi
           ,
           and
           would
           render
           obedience
           to
           the
           King
           :
           which
           because
           it
           was
           likely
           to
           put
           a
           final
           end
           to
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           to
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           all
           other
           enterprises
           set
           aside
           ;
           it
           forced
           him
           to
           return
           to
           secure
           them
           :
           which
           though
           by
           the
           soon
           ensuing
           accidents
           appeared
           might
           be
           true
           ,
           yet
           not
           being
           then
           believed
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           maintain
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           which
           being
           but
           a
           little
           before
           formidable
           to
           Italy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           prosperous
           success
           ,
           began
           after
           the
           Kings
           departure
           to
           decline
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           it
           was
           soon
           known
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           new
           tumult
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           ,
           who
           had
           fortified
           themselves
           in
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Auvergnia
           ,
           and
           not
           Roans
           surrender
           ,
           which
           had
           forced
           the
           King
           to
           return
           thither
           to
           suppress
           them
           .
           This
           the
           Kings
           so
           sudden
           departure
           afforded
           also
           occasion
           of
           belief
           (
           and
           this
           was
           afterwards
           judged
           to
           be
           the
           truest
           cause
           )
           that
           the
           King
           was
           come
           into
           Italy
           with
           far
           smaller
           Forces
           then
           fame
           gave
           out
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           fit
           for
           new
           enterprises
           ,
           he
           had
           done
           more
           wisely
           to
           content
           himself
           with
           the
           glory
           which
           he
           had
           won
           ,
           then
           to
           hazard
           the
           loss
           thereof
           by
           falling
           upon
           new
           enterprises
           .
           But
           be
           it
           what
           it
           would
           that
           occasioned
           the
           Kings
           departure
           ,
           it
           sufficiently
           lessened
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ;
           and
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           seemed
           to
           be
           totally
           quel'd
           ,
           began
           out
           of
           these
           respects
           and
           other
           favourable
           accidents
           ,
           to
           hold
           up
           their
           heads
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           though
           he
           appeared
           publickly
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ,
           yet
           not
           being
           pleased
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           restitution
           of
           most
           that
           he
           had
           got
           ,
           was
           negligent
           in
           furnishing
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Casalle
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Victuals
           promised
           ;
           and
           being
           much
           troubled
           that
           the
           Pass
           upon
           the
           Alps
           had
           been
           forced
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           thereby
           fallen
           from
           that
           reputation
           by
           which
           he
           covered
           to
           be
           thought
           to
           hold
           the
           Keys
           of
           Italy
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           he
           
           alone
           who
           could
           either
           keep
           out
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           let
           them
           in
           ,
           as
           he
           listed
           ;
           desired
           to
           regain
           his
           former
           reputation
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           used
           all
           his
           best
           skill
           :
           he
           fomented
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           wavering
           in
           his
           friendship
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           see●…ed
           better
           inclined
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           to
           get
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           .
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Plate-feet
           return'd
           to
           Spain
           with
           above
           ten
           Millions
           of
           money
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           urged
           by
           necessity
           ,
           detain'd
           above
           a
           Million
           and
           a
           half
           of
           moneys
           more
           then
           what
           came
           to
           his
           share
           ,
           which
           belonged
           to
           private
           Merchants
           ;
           an
           Argument
           which
           proved
           clearly
           that
           he
           was
           far
           from
           accepting
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ;
           and
           desirous
           to
           repair
           so
           great
           a
           blow
           given
           to
           his
           reputation
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Domimons
           :
           nor
           did
           his
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           desire
           it
           less
           then
           he
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alva
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           heard
           what
           had
           hapned
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           lofs
           and
           Capitulations
           of
           Susa
           ,
           he
           sent
           
             Thomaso
             Caracciola
          
           from
           Naples
           with
           a
           Galley
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           going
           thence
           to
           Millain
           ,
           he
           might
           hearten
           the
           Governour
           with
           an
           offer
           of
           20000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           of
           700000
           Ducates
           ,
           which
           were
           ready
           at
           his
           service
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           But
           the
           Emperours
           sudden
           resolution
           made
           all
           men
           chiefly
           wonder
           ;
           who
           having
           till
           now
           proceeded
           rather
           by
           exhortations
           ,
           citations
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           judiciary
           way
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           then
           by
           Arms
           or
           Military
           expeditions
           ,
           and
           who
           moreover
           had
           appeared
           averse
           to
           the
           Governours
           late
           action
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           coming
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           his
           contumacy
           ,
           who
           with
           so
           little
           respect
           to
           the
           Imperial
           Majesty
           ,
           Sovereign
           Lord
           of
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Millain
           ,
           was
           entred
           thereinto
           in
           hostile
           manner
           ,
           and
           had
           committed
           acts
           of
           hostility
           in
           
             Casalle
             maggiore
          
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           so
           highly
           injured
           in
           his
           dignity
           and
           right
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Empire
           ,
           as
           he
           immediately
           ordered
           Count
           Merodes
           to
           go
           into
           Italy
           with
           36000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           8000
           Horse
           ,
           of
           those
           who
           were
           quarter'd
           in
           
             Alsatia
             ,
             Tyrvolo
          
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           under
           Colalto
           ,
           Caprain
           of
           the
           Cesasian
           Forces
           in
           Alsatia
           ;
           which
           Order
           Merodes
           readily
           obeyed
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           Stainc
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           badly
           provided
           ,
           he
           came
           unexpectedly
           to
           Coira
           and
           Mainfold
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Grisons
           Country
           ;
           which
           being
           unprovided
           for
           so
           sudden
           an
           assault
           ,
           were
           easily
           forc'd
           to
           receive
           him
           in
           :
           falling
           from
           hence
           with
           his
           Van
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           10000
           Foot
           ,
           into
           Chiavenna
           and
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           he
           drew
           neer
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           intending
           to
           pass
           on
           farther
           ,
           as
           the
           Governour
           should
           direct
           him
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           fearing
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           innovate
           any
           thing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           make
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           him
           readily
           from
           Naples
           ,
           stay
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           but
           made
           the
           Dutch
           tarry
           in
           Chiavenna
           and
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           till
           he
           should
           receive
           new
           Orders
           from
           Spain
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           necessary
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Spain
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           business
           of
           Susa
           ;
           but
           encouraged
           by
           so
           many
           good
           chances
           ,
           she
           resolved
           not
           to
           sit
           down
           by
           such
           an
           affront
           ;
           and
           neither
           refusing
           nor
           allowing
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ,
           took
           a
           middle
           way
           ;
           wherein
           the
           King
           declared
           ,
           that
           if
           Susa
           might
           be
           restored
           ,
           and
           Montferrat
           put
           into
           its
           former
           condition
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Forces
           should
           forgo
           Italy
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           molest
           Montferrat
           by
           Arms
           :
           the
           condition
           was
           hard
           ,
           for
           besides
           the
           uncertainty
           
           of
           performance
           ,
           it
           did
           almost
           deprive
           the
           King
           of
           all
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           Victory
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           thinking
           it
           would
           not
           be
           accepted
           ,
           knew
           it
           would
           be
           requisite
           for
           him
           to
           provide
           some
           sufficient
           person
           to
           repair
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ;
           therefore
           instead
           of
           Don
           Gonzalo
           ,
           with
           whom
           that
           Court
           was
           very
           ill
           satisfied
           ,
           he
           chose
           the
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ;
           who
           being
           come
           some
           moneths
           before
           from
           Flanders
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           kept
           still
           there
           about
           some
           private
           ,
           and
           publick
           business
           ;
           and
           furnishing
           him
           with
           almost
           two
           Millions
           ,
           part
           in
           ready
           money
           ,
           part
           in
           very
           good
           assignments
           ,
           and
           conferring
           upon
           him
           all
           supream
           Authority
           and
           free
           Arbitrement
           as
           could
           be
           confer'd
           upon
           any
           one
           ,
           to
           make
           war
           or
           conclude
           peace
           ;
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           be
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           either
           compound
           the
           present
           affairs
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           ;
           or
           repairing
           the
           late
           disorders
           by
           Arms
           ,
           he
           might
           restore
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           to
           their
           former
           Dignity
           and
           Safety
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Tenth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           XI
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             Articles
             of
             Susa
             not
             being
             observed
             forceth
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             prepare
             a
             new
             Army
             for
             Italy
             .
             Marquess
             Spinola
             ,
             the
             new
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             sends
             men
             into
             Montferrat
             :
             of
             all
             which
             he
             makes
             himself
             master
             ,
             except
             Cassalle
             ;
             whether
             the
             French
             ,
             abandoning
             the
             rest
             of
             Montferrat
             ,
             withdraw
             themselves
             .
             The
             Cesarian
             Army
             falls
             into
             Italy
             ,
             under
             Count
             Collalto
             :
             and
             entring
             the
             Territories
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             possess
             themselves
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Towns
             of
             that
             Dukedom
             ;
             and
             sitting
             down
             about
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             take
             some
             of
             them
             :
             they
             afterwards
             fall
             to
             oppugne
             Porto
             ,
             but
             quit
             it
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excessive
             cold
             weather
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             professing
             neutrality
             ,
             Negotiates
             with
             both
             parties
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             sell
             his
             friendship
             as
             dear
             as
             he
             can
             .
             The
             French
             Army
             falls
             into
             Piedmon●…
             ,
             conducted
             by
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             ;
             who
             being
             kept
             very
             scarce
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             other
             Necessaries
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             breaks
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             Pinarola
             ,
             takes
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Towns.
             Marquess
             Spinola
             and
             Collalto
             come
             with
             Forces
             to
             assist
             the
             Duke
             ,
             whither
             also
             comes
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             peace
             :
             which
             not
             being
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             Collalto
             returns
             to
             Mantua
             ;
             and
             Spinola
             sits
             down
             before
             Cassalle
             .
             The
             Legate
             returns
             to
             Bolognia
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             to
             France
             ;
             by
             whose
             departure
             the
             French
             Army
             is
             weakened
             ;
             being
             re-inforced
             it
             endeavours
             to
             relieve
             C●…ssalle
             ,
             but
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             Duke
             cannot
             do
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             being
             forced
             to
             keep
             beyond
             the
             Poe
             ,
             it
             meets
             with
             various
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             takes
             
             
               so
               Castles
               .
               The
               Siege
               of
            
             Cassalle
             
               proceeds
               with
               much
               difficulty
               .
               The
               ●…ge
               of
            
             Mantua
             
               is
               brought
               to
               〈◊〉
               ●…lend
               ;
               for
               ,
               not
               being
               relieved
               by
               the
               V●…ns
               ,
               who
               were
               routed
               by
               the
               Dutch
               at
            
             Vallegio
             ,
             
               and
               being
               consumed
               by
               the
               Plague
               ,
               it
               is
               at
               last
               taken
               and
               sack'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Savoy
             
               dies
               at
            
             Savigliano
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           busines●…-of
           Mo●…ferrat
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers●…is
           ●…is
           ●…eaknes
           ,
           b●…
           the
           far
           ●…stance
           and
           ●…ifficulty
           of
           succour
           ,
           and
           by
           ●…eason
           of
           the
           power
           and
           greatness
           of
           the
           S●…anish
           Forces
           ,
           being
           joyn'd
           to
           those
           of
           Germany
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           was
           at
           first
           thought
           a
           thing
           which
           might
           easily
           be
           effected
           ,
           of
           no
           moment
           ,
           and
           which
           would
           cause
           but
           little
           alteration
           ;
           when
           it
           had
           brought
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           and
           Germany
           int●…
           Italy
           ,
           be●…un
           to
           be
           held
           the
           seed
           of
           future
           evils
           ,
           and
           of
           greater
           perturbations
           ●…en
           any
           that
           had
           preceded
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           with
           such
           manifest
           Demonstrations
           engaged
           in
           the
           defence
           and
           protection
           of
           his
           Friend
           and
           Client
           ;
           and
           fortune
           having
           so
           smiled
           upon
           him
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           forbear
           the
           pros●…tion
           thereof
           ,
           but
           that
           ●…e
           would
           imploy
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           ●…is
           Kingdom●…
           making
           good
           the
           Art●…les
           of
           Susa
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           a●…eed
           unto
           ,
           so
           ●…uch
           to
           ●…is
           glory
           .
           O●…
           the
           other
           si●…e
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           ●…inking
           that
           〈◊〉
           Honour
           ,
           and
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           ●…acred
           Empire
           would
           be
           too
           much
           concerned
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           suffer
           his
           Decrees
           and
           Commandments
           to
           be
           overborn
           by
           the
           contumacy
           and
           disobedience
           of
           a
           vassal
           ,
           assisted
           by
           Forreign
           Forces
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           French
           should
           arrogate
           that
           Jurisdiction
           and
           Imperial
           Authority
           to
           themselves
           which
           did
           absolutely
           depend
           upon
           him
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           likely
           neither
           that
           he
           should
           ever
           appease
           himself
           ,
           till
           he
           should
           see
           his
           Imperial
           Authority
           restored
           to
           its
           former
           condition
           and
           reputation
           ,
           by
           the
           suppressing
           of
           his
           contumacious
           vassal
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           abolishment
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa.
           The
           almost
           equal
           fortune
           of
           these
           two
           Princes
           terrified
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           who
           after
           signal
           Victories
           ,
           had
           just
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           happily
           and
           miraculously
           setled
           the
           Domestick
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           into
           security
           and
           obedience
           ,
           by
           the
           former
           total
           suppression
           of
           the
           Rebels
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           re-uniting
           the
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           by
           the
           peace
           of
           Lubeck
           ,
           made
           between
           him
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           who
           had
           confederated
           themselves
           together
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatine
           :
           so
           as
           both
           of
           them
           being
           free
           from
           intestine
           troubles
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           leasure
           to
           bend
           the
           whole
           Forces
           of
           their
           Dominions
           upon
           this
           sole
           enterprize
           ;
           and
           what
           added
           wonder
           to
           all
           the
           mischances
           was
           ,
           that
           it
           seemed
           that
           the
           same
           fortune
           having
           thrown
           open
           the
           Gates
           of
           Italy
           unto
           them
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           way
           plain
           for
           them
           to
           come
           thither
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           lead
           them
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           but
           drive
           them
           on
           by
           a
           favourable
           gale
           ;
           There
           was
           not
           any
           of
           so
           mean
           an
           understanding
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           foresee
           ,
           nor
           of
           so
           inhumane
           sense
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           deplore
           the
           unfortunate
           sate
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           being
           destined
           the
           miserable
           seat
           of
           Warr
           ,
           was
           exposed
           to
           all
           those
           evils
           and
           calamities
           which
           would
           flow
           out
           into
           her
           bosome
           from
           those
           two
           Nations
           ;
           Nor
           was
           it
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           were
           the
           chief
           occasion
           of
           these
           present
           commotions
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           ingaged
           in
           this
           enterprize
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           point
           
           of
           Honour
           ,
           but
           of
           interest
           ,
           would
           by
           giving
           way
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           his
           Solicitors
           suffer
           so
           great
           an
           affront
           as
           he
           had
           received
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ;
           but
           that
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           being
           as
           the
           soul
           of
           so
           great
           an
           enterprize
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           make
           it
           good
           with
           all
           the
           force
           and
           power
           of
           his
           Crown
           :
           but
           the
           danger
           was
           yet
           greater
           of
           Italie's
           being
           inslaved
           by
           the
           Austrean
           Armes
           ,
           if
           getting
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           they
           should
           become
           Masters
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           thought
           hereof
           did
           much
           perplex
           the
           very
           souls
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           necessary
           for
           them
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           the
           best
           remedies
           for
           this
           threatning
           evil
           ;
           it
           was
           known
           what
           foundation
           they
           might
           lay
           upon
           the
           favour
           and
           assistance
           of
           France
           of
           the
           unfortunate
           successe
           of
           their
           union
           with
           that
           King
           of
           late
           years
           upon
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           peace
           of
           Monzone
           ,
           concluded
           so
           little
           to
           their
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           having
           any
           better
           resolution
           to
           put
           on
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           made
           it
           appear
           not
           onely
           necessary
           unto
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           great
           concernments
           of
           that
           King
           in
           these
           present
           occurrences
           :
           and
           the
           better
           occasion
           he
           had
           to
           persevere
           therein
           by
           the
           now
           quiet
           and
           intire
           obedience
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           made
           it
           seem
           more
           assured
           ,
           since
           the
           occasions
           being
           removed
           ,
           the
           impediments
           must
           needs
           also
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           which
           might
           crosse
           him
           in
           the
           businesse
           of
           Italy
           ;
           the
           chief
           point
           concerning
           that
           total
           of
           the
           present
           Affaires
           ;
           seemed
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           resolution
           ,
           who
           if
           he
           should
           observe
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ,
           and
           keep
           firm
           to
           the
           common
           cause
           ,
           would
           secure
           the
           preservation
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           therewith
           the
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ;
           And
           if
           he
           should
           not
           observe
           them
           ,
           but
           joyn
           with
           the
           Austrean
           Forces
           ,
           the
           common
           cause
           and
           the
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           would
           be
           much
           indangered
           ,
           and
           
             Casalle
             ,
             Montferrat
          
           ,
           and
           Mantua
           ,
           would
           be
           apparently
           lost
           ;
           the
           Duke
           was
           not
           ignorant
           how
           requisite
           his
           friendship
           was
           to
           both
           parties
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           make
           his
           best
           advantage
           thereby
           ,
           he
           held
           them
           both
           in
           hand
           ,
           making
           them
           sometimes
           hope
           well
           in
           him
           ,
           sometimes
           to
           suspect
           how
           he
           might
           be
           inclined
           ;
           when
           he
           but
           indifferently
           succoured
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           he
           excused
           himself
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           upon
           the
           necessity
           of
           keeping
           his
           promise
           ,
           upon
           the
           fear
           he
           stood
           in
           of
           the
           French
           which
           were
           very
           strong
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           slender
           supplies
           sent
           thither
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           sufficient
           long
           to
           supply
           the
           Souldiery
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           would
           not
           much
           import
           the
           main
           businesse
           when
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           ;
           He
           sometimes
           said
           that
           victuals
           were
           privately
           stoln
           in
           thither
           ,
           by
           meanes
           either
           of
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           block
           up
           the
           Avenues
           so
           ,
           but
           that
           relief
           would
           be
           brought
           in
           contrary
           to
           his
           will
           and
           orders
           ;
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           strove
           to
           satisfie
           the
           French
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           constancy
           in
           observing
           his
           promise
           ,
           by
           his
           continuing
           to
           send
           in
           provisions
           ,
           and
           by
           promising
           to
           do
           so
           still
           :
           that
           which
           was
           conjectured
           might
           be
           his
           chiefest
           aime
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           sent
           but
           small
           supplies
           into
           Casalle
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           it
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           ,
           it
           might
           not
           prove
           too
           prejudiciall
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           supplying
           it
           ,
           though
           but
           sl●…nderly
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           known
           that
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           either
           to
           suffer
           that
           place
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           (
           whereon
           he
           knew
           that
           all
           mens
           eyes
           were
           set
           ,
           )
           or
           else
           to
           preserve
           it
           :
           so
           as
           he
           might
           be
           looked
           upon
           by
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           absolute
           Arbitrator
           in
           so
           chief
           a
           business
           .
           Others
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           keeping
           both
           the
           parties
           doubtful
           of
           what
           
           the
           sequel
           might
           be
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           occasion
           to
           treat
           of
           demolishing
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           lest
           it
           might
           fall
           unto
           the
           contrary
           party
           ,
           which
           might
           prove
           much
           to
           his
           prejudice
           :
           he
           also
           (
           that
           he
           might
           depend
           less
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           conceive
           the
           better
           of
           him
           )
           fortified
           and
           munited
           Avigliana
           very
           strongly
           ,
           placing
           8000.
           men
           there
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           good
           Bulwark
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           might
           exclude
           them
           from
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           might
           make
           their
           having
           of
           Susa
           very
           little
           advantagious
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           might
           still
           be
           held
           to
           be
           the
           same
           thing
           which
           he
           coveted
           to
           be
           ,
           before
           the
           business
           of
           Susa
           ,
           &
           pretend
           that
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           to
           keep
           out
           ,
           or
           to
           let
           in
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           the
           more
           necessary
           to
           each
           of
           the
           parties
           :
           and
           consequently
           meet
           with
           the
           better
           dealing
           in
           his
           demands
           and
           pretensions
           ,
           which
           he
           reduced
           to
           their
           accustomed
           vastnesse
           ;
           to
           the
           getting
           of
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           state
           of
           Genova
           :
           which
           having
           once
           aspired
           unto
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           as
           he
           did
           desire
           it
           ,
           so
           of
           reason
           it
           did
           belong
           unto
           him
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           great
           sums
           of
           mony
           which
           he
           demanded
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           French
           for
           victuals
           and
           the
           passage
           of
           their
           men
           ;
           As
           for
           Montferrat
           ,
           arbitrators
           were
           already
           chosen
           on
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           behalf
           ,
           on
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           on
           Nevers
           his
           behalf
           ,
           to
           rate
           his
           Lands
           which
           were
           allotted
           him
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ,
           instead
           of
           14000
           Ducates
           ;
           but
           the
           Arbitrators
           when
           they
           met
           differ'd
           upon
           the
           Rates
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           arbitrement
           could
           not
           as
           then
           be
           ended
           ;
           the
           Duke
           pretended
           that
           the
           Lands
           should
           be
           valued
           according
           as
           they
           were
           anciently
           ,
           when
           he
           first
           made
           his
           pretenosins
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           their
           present
           estimation
           ;
           and
           the
           one
           being
           incomparably
           greater
           then
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           swallowed
           up
           as
           much
           of
           Montferrat
           as
           he
           was
           to
           have
           had
           by
           the
           division
           made
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           joyning
           with
           them
           ,
           ought
           to
           satisfie
           him
           herein
           in
           as
           full
           a
           measure
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           obstinate
           in
           his
           pretences
           ;
           On
           the
           contrary
           side
           ,
           Nevers
           having
           exclaimed
           much
           against
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ,
           whereby
           he
           lost
           so
           much
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           the
           Agents
           deputed
           by
           him
           reclaiming
           yet
           more
           against
           so
           high
           ,
           and
           so
           unexpected
           pretences
           ;
           The
           French
           (
           who
           was
           in
           the
           middle
           between
           them
           )
           thought
           that
           if
           it
           should
           be
           consented
           unto
           ,
           their
           Kings
           Protection
           would
           seem
           to
           incline
           rather
           to
           the
           oppressing
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           maintaining
           of
           his
           Client
           :
           Wherefore
           they
           opposed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Duke
           being
           very
           much
           distasted
           ,
           and
           imputing
           it
           to
           the
           small
           good
           will
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           had
           to
           determine
           this
           happinesse
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           to
           keep
           the
           longer
           from
           restoring
           Susa
           ,
           he
           exceedingly
           complained
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           reserved
           in
           obse●…ving
           the
           things
           agreed
           upon
           :
           but
           much
           greater
           obstacles
           appeared
           in
           the
           other
           point
           ,
           which
           concern'd
           the
           state
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           for
           some
           distasts
           and
           diffidence
           having
           past
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           between
           that
           Common-wealth
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           upon
           some
           fresh
           accidents
           were
           renewed
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           made
           account
           to
           get
           more
           advantage
           thereby
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           before
           his
           march
           ,
           had
           sent
           (
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           )
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Lande
          
           into
           Italy
           ;
           who
           being
           come
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           secure
           the
           Common-wealth
           from
           any
           hostile
           acts
           ,
           but
           offered
           all
           favour
           and
           assistance
           
           to
           them
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           ,
           against
           whosoever
           should
           go
           about
           to
           insidiate
           their
           Liberties
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           doubting
           lest
           after
           the
           Victory
           and
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           some
           nearer
           conjunction
           might
           be
           made
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           her
           prejudice
           ,
           she
           thought
           her self
           bound
           to
           answer
           the
           fair
           respects
           the
           King
           had
           used
           to
           her
           ;
           wherefore
           
             Augustine
             Palavicino
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           chosen
           Doge
           ,
           was
           sent
           Embassadour
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           thank
           him
           for
           the
           good
           will
           he
           seemed
           to
           bear
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           continue
           the
           like
           favourable
           inclination
           towards
           them
           still
           ;
           and
           to
           pass
           the
           usual
           terms
           of
           Complement
           with
           him
           :
           The
           Commonwealth
           was
           the
           more
           inclined
           to
           send
           this
           Embasie
           ,
           for
           that
           Don
           Gonzallo
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Enterprize
           of
           Montferrat
           given
           over
           ,
           thought
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           to
           be
           in
           a
           desperate
           condition
           ;
           he
           wish'd
           the
           Common-wealth
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           the
           best
           they
           could
           ;
           And
           yet
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           ceasing
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           return
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           could
           have
           desired
           that
           constancy
           and
           resolution
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           which
           she
           found
           not
           in
           their
           Agent
           ,
           seemed
           displeased
           with
           this
           Embasie
           ;
           which
           being
           the
           first
           that
           was
           sent
           by
           any
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           seemed
           as
           if
           the
           Commonwealth
           would
           at
           the
           very
           first
           stormy
           blast
           have
           first
           of
           all
           wavered
           in
           her
           ancient
           Friendship
           .
           Monsieur
           Sabran's
           going
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           sent
           thither
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           appearance
           to
           treat
           of
           the
           safety
           of
           coveying
           Victuals
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           send
           from
           Provence
           to
           Montferrat
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           to
           tarry
           there
           as
           his
           resident
           )
           increased
           this
           their
           displeasure
           .
           It
           was
           an
           ancient
           custom
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           to
           entertain
           no
           Embassadour
           in
           Ordinary
           ,
           save
           only
           from
           Spain
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           the
           Genoese
           had
           been
           desired
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           give
           residence
           to
           their
           Embassadour
           ,
           they
           had
           always
           appeared
           backward
           in
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           self-interest
           .
           Sabran
           being
           upon
           this
           occasion
           received
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           having
           his
           expences
           discharged
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           Agent
           ,
           after
           some
           moneths
           kept
           open
           house
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           intending
           to
           reside
           there
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           began
           to
           murmure
           ;
           for
           their
           King
           pretended
           and
           demanded
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           not
           entertain
           any
           one
           in
           their
           City
           who
           was
           an
           Agent
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           The
           Common-wealth
           did
           in
           part
           admit
           ,
           and
           in
           part
           not
           admit
           of
           the
           Kings
           demands
           :
           for
           as
           for
           their
           receiving
           him
           as
           Embassadour
           ,
           or
           Agent
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           being
           loth
           to
           alter
           their
           ancient
           institutions
           ,
           they
           ordered
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           not
           be
           received
           as
           such
           ,
           either
           publickly
           or
           privately
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           excluding
           him
           from
           living
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           tarry
           there
           as
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           do
           so
           ;
           it
           being
           too
           much
           contrary
           to
           the
           common
           liberty
           of
           Nations
           to
           inhibit
           any
           one
           to
           live
           in
           a
           free
           City
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           greatness
           of
           Traffique
           was
           open
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           to
           the
           French
           :
           And
           as
           to
           exclude
           him
           only
           from
           being
           a
           servant
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           too
           apparent
           an
           affront
           to
           that
           Crown
           ;
           so
           to
           do
           it
           at
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           demand
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           without
           a
           blemish
           to
           their
           reputation
           ,
           and
           without
           prejudice
           to
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           done
           it
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           command
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           holding
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           business
           Sabran
           did
           negotiate
           in
           Genoa
           as
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           thought
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           did
           by
           this
           declaration
           satisfie
           the
           King
           of
           
           France
           in
           effect
           ,
           and
           him
           but
           in
           shew
           ;
           and
           he
           thought
           himself
           highly
           offended
           ;
           as
           if
           to
           undertake
           new
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           chiefly
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Italians
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           particularly
           those
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           were
           molested
           by
           France
           ,
           was
           a
           beginning
           to
           fall
           off
           from
           their
           ancient
           union
           and
           good
           correspondency
           with
           him
           :
           And
           the
           less
           satisfied
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           seemed
           to
           be
           by
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           hope
           to
           lay
           new
           foundations
           of
           entertaining
           new
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           and
           was
           so
           far
           from
           thinking
           of
           offending
           them
           ,
           as
           she
           offered
           all
           the
           favour
           and
           Forces
           of
           France
           to
           defend
           the
           Liberties
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           against
           any
           whomsoever
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           finding
           therefore
           ,
           that
           his
           plots
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           were
           not
           well
           listned
           unto
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           complain'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Commonwealths
           Interest
           was
           preferr'd
           before
           his
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           promises
           made
           him
           in
           Susa
           :
           Being
           therefore
           angry
           that
           these
           his
           drifts
           did
           not
           succeed
           prosperously
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           by
           no
           favourable
           demonstrations
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           from
           favouring
           the
           Interests
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           their
           proceedings
           were
           not
           well
           received
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           thought
           they
           might
           produce
           some
           good
           effects
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           therefore
           profess'd
           more
           constancy
           to
           that
           Court
           :
           But
           neither
           did
           his
           designs
           prove
           succesful
           there
           ;
           for
           that
           King
           nor
           Court
           would
           not
           upon
           any
           sleight
           occasions
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           Duke
           ,
           take
           off
           their
           favour
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           and
           they
           abhorr'd
           any
           innovation
           which
           might
           tend
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           their
           good
           correspondency
           and
           intelligence
           held
           with
           the
           Genoese
           :
           as
           also
           because
           Marquess
           Spinola
           being
           come
           ,
           with
           thoughts
           as
           high
           as
           was
           his
           Authority
           ,
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           indeavouring
           by
           all
           the
           means
           he
           could
           to
           restore
           the
           Kings
           grandezza
           to
           its
           ancient
           condition
           ,
           would
           not
           imitate
           his
           Predecessor
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           little
           honour
           to
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           ,
           had
           seconded
           the
           Dukes
           will
           too
           much
           ;
           being
           therefore
           rigid
           in
           his
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           depend
           only
           upon
           himself
           in
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Kings
           business
           ,
           he
           did
           profess
           not
           only
           not
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           thought
           to
           bring
           him
           over
           to
           his
           mode
           ;
           and
           suspecting
           the
           Dukes
           intentions
           and
           actions
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           cautious
           and
           reserved
           in
           believing
           him
           ,
           or
           in
           doing
           any
           thing
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           forced
           to
           submit
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           quit
           his
           own
           power
           ;
           and
           even
           in
           the
           usual
           payment
           of
           moneys
           ,
           which
           were
           granted
           him
           to
           make
           preparations
           for
           the
           imminent
           War
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           sending
           him
           men
           to
           defend
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           reserved
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Dukes
           many
           pressures
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           finding
           that
           neither
           of
           the
           Courts
           did
           much
           favour
           his
           designs
           ,
           he
           suspended
           his
           resolutions
           ;
           and
           carrying
           himself
           the
           best
           he
           could
           to
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           waited
           till
           occasion
           and
           time
           might
           make
           his
           conjunction
           and
           actions
           more
           desirable
           then
           they
           were
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           sell
           them
           at
           the
           dearer
           rate
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           urgency
           of
           occasions
           might
           make
           them
           more
           requisite
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           Spain
           being
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           the
           business
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           divert
           France
           ,
           resolved
           to
           assault
           the
           French
           on
           the
           confines
           of
           Catalognia
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Emperour
           should
           send
           his
           Army
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Lorrein
           ;
           and
           to
           his
           purpose
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           with
           1000
           Horse
           and
           4000
           Foot
           to
           Barcellona
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           raise
           more
           Foot
           there
           ,
           and
           
           to
           enter
           with
           them
           into
           Languedock
           ,
           and
           Provence
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           had
           commanded
           the
           Duke
           of
           Fritland
           ,
           the
           Captain
           General
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           to
           prepare
           to
           enter
           France
           with
           stout
           Forces
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Germany
           :
           And
           there
           was
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           being
           held
           work
           by
           these
           assaults
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           been
           the
           preceding
           year
           by
           the
           business
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           could
           not
           have
           sent
           much
           aid
           into
           Italy
           to
           back
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           in
           his
           Affairs
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           likely
           that
           the
           Enterprises
           of
           Montferrat
           and
           Mantua
           being
           attempted
           by
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Savoyards
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           succeed
           well
           .
           Notwithstanding
           Spinola
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           about
           the
           end
           of
           August
           ,
           with
           ample
           Authority
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           to
           treat
           both
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ,
           bethought
           himself
           of
           many
           things
           which
           withdrew
           him
           from
           thinking
           upon
           the
           uncertain
           events
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           to
           minde
           the
           surer
           counsels
           of
           Peace
           :
           He
           saw
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           foundation
           and
           prop
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           was
           so
           exhausted
           as
           it
           could
           not
           long
           sustein
           the
           weight
           of
           a
           new
           War
           ;
           That
           Mantua
           and
           Cassalle
           being
           very
           strong
           ,
           the
           former
           made
           so
           by
           the
           waters
           ,
           and
           natural
           scituation
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           Art
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           the
           besieging
           of
           them
           would
           prove
           a
           business
           of
           length
           ,
           and
           of
           doubtful
           event
           :
           That
           the
           enterprise
           was
           hateful
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           ,
           suspitious
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           generally
           detested
           by
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           That
           the
           French
           were
           resolved
           to
           defend
           those
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Alps
           again
           :
           That
           small
           Forces
           were
           able
           to
           withstand
           what
           there
           was
           but
           little
           hopes
           of
           getting
           ,
           though
           with
           great
           expence
           ,
           and
           preparatioon
           of
           Arms.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           various
           and
           uncertain
           genius
           did
           confound
           him
           ,
           on
           whose
           Friendship
           and
           Union
           nothing
           could
           be
           surely
           grounded
           ,
           but
           a
           continual
           profusion
           of
           Moneys
           to
           feed
           him
           with
           ,
           whilst
           the
           danger
           was
           far
           off
           ;
           That
           when
           they
           should
           draw
           neerer
           ,
           his
           Friendship
           would
           be
           more
           dangerous
           then
           advantagious
           ,
           as
           might
           appear
           by
           the
           last
           years
           example
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           but
           think
           upon
           .
           But
           that
           which
           in
           appearance
           should
           have
           encouraged
           him
           most
           ,
           did
           most
           trouble
           him
           :
           The
           more
           powerful
           the
           Germane
           Army
           was
           ,
           the
           more
           formidable
           did
           it
           appear
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           dangerous
           for
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           ;
           for
           though
           if
           they
           should
           joyn
           with
           him
           they
           would
           undoubtedly
           prove
           a
           great
           assistance
           to
           him
           in
           that
           enterprise
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           rather
           fear
           than
           confide
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           pride
           ,
           arrogancy
           ,
           and
           greediness
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           which
           is
           naturally
           unsatiable
           ,
           impatient
           of
           military
           discipline
           ,
           and
           inclined
           to
           mutiny
           ,
           which
           might
           occasion
           sad
           accidents
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           War.
           To
           this
           was
           added
           the
           intollerable
           expence
           required
           to
           maintain
           that
           Army
           ;
           which
           being
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Treasury
           being
           emptied
           by
           so
           many
           and
           so
           long
           Wars
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           supply
           them
           :
           But
           (
           what
           exceeded
           all
           other
           respects
           )
           the
           Dutch
           Forces
           being
           to
           wage
           War
           in
           Italy
           ,
           not
           as
           Auxiliaries
           ,
           or
           as
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           but
           as
           Principals
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Name
           ;
           it
           was
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           only
           not
           leave
           the
           first
           place
           in
           Authority
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whose
           intentions
           they
           did
           effectually
           serve
           ;
           but
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Sovereignty
           that
           the
           Emperour
           holds
           in
           Italy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           quality
           and
           quantity
           of
           Forces
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           greater
           disposition
           to
           War
           ,
           and
           through
           their
           Commanders
           ambition
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           masters
           ,
           and
           would
           force
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           fight
           after
           their
           
           mode
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           thought
           them
           dangerous
           in
           War
           ,
           but
           more
           dangerous
           in
           Victory
           ,
           if
           
             (
             Mantua
          
           or
           Cassalle
           being
           taken
           )
           they
           should
           fix
           their
           footing
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           settle
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           Majesty
           there
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           I●…alian
           Princes
           (
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Feudatories
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           were
           to
           take
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           thereon
           ,
           as
           upon
           their
           Sovereign
           Lord
           :
           which
           consideration
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           consequences
           it
           might
           draw
           after
           it
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Authority
           ,
           afforded
           no
           less
           occasion
           of
           fear
           ,
           then
           if
           the
           French
           Power
           should
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers's
           means
           be
           radicated
           in
           Italy
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           these
           respects
           Spinola
           growing
           more
           inclined
           to
           Peace
           then
           War
           ,
           Monsignior
           Scappi
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Pacenza
           ,
           being
           s●…nt
           by
           the
           Pope
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           Spinola
           entered
           upon
           some
           Treaties
           of
           Accommodation
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           Count
           
             Iacomo
             Mandello
          
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           him
           by
           Nevers
           ,
           offering
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           procure
           that
           Nevers
           might
           be
           invested
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           would
           receive
           and
           Quarter
           part
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Forces
           in
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           Spinola's
           Forces
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           in
           sign
           of
           his
           respect
           to
           both
           their
           Majesties
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           making
           amends
           by
           this
           his
           ready
           obedience
           ,
           and
           publick
           submission
           for
           his
           former
           contumacy
           ,
           they
           might
           with
           honour
           receive
           him
           into
           favour
           ,
           and
           gratifie
           him
           ,
           the
           one
           with
           the
           Investiture
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           with
           the
           Protection
           which
           he
           desired
           :
           Nevers
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           this
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           non-performance
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           his
           relying
           upon
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           other
           Princes
           who
           were
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           ,
           on
           whose
           pleasure
           he
           profest
           he
           did
           in
           all
           things
           depend
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           was
           first
           to
           acquaint
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Venetian
           Senate
           ,
           with
           his
           offer
           ,
           without
           whose
           approbation
           and
           consent
           he
           could
           not
           resolve
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           point
           ;
           but
           being
           advised
           to
           the
           contrary
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           that
           the
           Dutch
           Army
           should
           come
           neer
           their
           Confines
           ,
           and
           an
           answer
           not
           coming
           from
           France
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           not
           having
           whereof
           to
           subsist
           amidst
           the
           barren
           Rhetian
           Alps
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           tarried
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           Spinola
           was
           forced
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           inclination
           ,
           to
           permit
           them
           to
           enter
           Italy
           :
           They
           came
           in
           number
           22000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3500
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Ramboldo
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Counts
           of
           Collalto
           in
           Friuli
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           ;
           a
           Commander
           of
           good
           esteem
           and
           Authority
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           long
           vers'd
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Germany
           and
           Hungary
           :
           They
           fell
           down
           into
           the
           Valley
           of
           Chiavenna
           ,
           by
           the
           Lake
           of
           Como
           ;
           being
           come
           to
           Lecco
           ,
           they
           pass'd
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           and
           proved
           prejudicial
           to
           Lombardy
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           rapine
           ,
           plunder
           ,
           and
           contribution
           ,
           which
           they
           forced
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           fatal
           to
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Italy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Plague
           ,
           which
           they
           brought
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           which
           burst
           forth
           in
           great
           violence
           throughout
           all
           Lombardie
           and
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           then
           entring
           the
           Venetian
           Territories
           ,
           and
           Romagnia
           ,
           it
           came
           into
           Venice
           and
           Tuscany
           ,
           causing
           so
           great
           a
           mortality
           both
           of
           men
           and
           cattel
           as
           the
           better
           half
           of
           these
           Provinces
           did
           not
           escape
           the
           fury
           thereof
           :
           Collalto
           being
           come
           into
           Italy
           spoke
           with
           Spinola
           in
           Millain
           ;
           by
           whom
           being
           honourably
           received
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           debate
           about
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           they
           agreed
           upon
           this
           :
           That
           dividing
           the
           Armies
           and
           the
           Enterprises
           ,
           Collalto
           (
           with
           his
           Dutch
           )
           should
           undertake
           the
           business
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           Spinola
           (
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           men
           )
           that
           of
           Casalle
           and
           Montferrat
           .
        
         
         
           Having
           thus
           distributed
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           betook
           themselves
           to
           what
           fell
           unto
           their
           share
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           joyning
           with
           the
           Venetians
           in
           Nevers
           his
           defence
           left
           the
           Venetians
           to
           relieve
           the
           State
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           care
           of
           Montferrat
           upon
           himself
           .
           Spinola's
           Army
           ,
           (
           many
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           being
           cashiered
           )
           came
           to
           16000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           4000
           Horse
           ,
           wherein
           were
           comprehended
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           Dutch
           ,
           Neapolitans
           and
           Lombards
           ,
           under
           their
           several
           Camp-masters
           ;
           amongst
           which
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           him
           who
           was
           so
           great
           a
           Favorite
           to
           King
           Philip
           the
           Third
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           to
           commence
           his
           Militia
           under
           
             Spinola
             .
             Spinola
          
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           beginning
           to
           the
           business
           on
           his
           side
           sent
           his
           Son
           Don
           Philip
           to
           Valenza
           upon
           the
           Poe
           ,
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           distributed
           in
           several
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           where
           gathering
           Victuals
           and
           Munition
           he
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           would
           go
           to
           besiege
           Casalle
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           French
           ,
           abandoning
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           retreated
           in
           great
           ●…aste
           with
           their
           men
           to
           defend
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           Don
           Philippo
           ,
           invited
           by
           that
           occasion
           ,
           sent
           Don
           
             Ferrante
             di
             Ghirava
          
           his
           Lieutenant-general
           with
           4000
           Foot
           to
           beyond
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           to
           whom
           
             Nizza
             ,
             Acqui
          
           and
           Ponsone
           came
           in
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           return'd
           to
           be
           govern'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           then
           bringing
           his
           men
           into
           Alessandria
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           take
           in
           
             Sansalvadore
             ,
             Lu
             ,
             Fubine
             ,
             Vignale
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           which
           lie
           between
           Alessandria
           and
           Casalle
           ;
           leaving
           Rossigliano
           ,
           St.
           Georgio
           and
           Pontestura
           ,
           unattempted
           :
           which
           being
           as
           so
           many
           Bulwarks
           to
           secure
           Casalle
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           not
           abandoned
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           Towns
           were
           ,
           but
           were
           begirt
           about
           with
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           with
           good
           Garrisons
           ;
           and
           yet
           Spinola
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           shews
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           forbare
           to
           attempt
           Casalle
           ,
           being
           detain'd
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           very
           cold
           weather
           which
           came
           on
           ;
           partly
           supposing
           that
           the
           French
           would
           imploy
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           he
           feared
           to
           begin
           with
           that
           as
           would
           be
           a
           great
           obstacle
           to
           the
           Treaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           much
           desired
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           doubted
           much
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           (
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           was
           loth
           that
           that
           place
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           hand
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           angry
           at
           Spinola's
           proceedings
           with
           him
           )
           began
           to
           oppose
           his
           ends
           ,
           and
           cross
           his
           designs
           ;
           or
           that
           minding
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           he
           aimed
           at
           being
           himself
           the
           Arbitrator
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           to
           sell
           the
           possession
           thereof
           at
           the
           dearer
           rate
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           began
           to
           declare
           expresly
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           last
           agreement
           at
           Susa
           he
           could
           not
           but
           grant
           both
           passage
           and
           Victuals
           to
           the
           French
           that
           went
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           Spinola
           being
           contented
           with
           the
           Towns
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           with
           having
           regained
           those
           Towns
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           his
           Predecessor
           was
           forced
           to
           quit
           ,
           at
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           appearance
           in
           Italy
           ,
           he
           quarter'd
           his
           men
           in
           those
           Towns
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           where
           they
           lay
           idle
           all
           the
           ensuing
           Winter
           .
           The
           Cesarian
           Army
           made
           better
           proceeding
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           where
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           not
           minding
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           chief
           City
           so
           much
           as
           that
           of
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           had
           indiscreetly
           distributed
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           men
           within
           those
           Towns
           ,
           which
           would
           all
           of
           them
           have
           been
           hardly
           sufficient
           to
           Garrison
           the
           chief
           City
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Cesarian
           Army
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Serjeant-majors
           
             Mathias
             Galasso
          
           and
           Aldringer
           (
           for
           Collalto
           ,
           who
           was
           sick
           at
           Lodi
           ,
           could
           not
           go
           along
           with
           
           them
           )
           having
           taken
           Loglio
           and
           Volengo
           ,
           the
           chief
           Towns
           in
           the
           Mantuan
           Territories
           ,
           went
           immediately
           to
           Caneto
           ,
           somewhat
           a
           greater
           Town
           ,
           where
           were
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           amongst
           which
           two
           Companies
           of
           Venetians
           ,
           under
           
             Angelo
             Cornaro
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Venice
           ,
           to
           defend
           it
           :
           Nevers
           relied
           much
           upon
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           being
           very
           great
           ,
           ●…e
           hoped
           would
           hold
           the
           Enemy
           play
           :
           but
           it
           proved
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           Enemy
           they
           yielded
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           without
           one
           stroke
           striking
           :
           the
           example
           whereof
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           commonly
           seen
           ,
           being
           followed
           by
           the
           other
           Towns
           ,
           
             Gazzuolo
             ,
             Cicognaro
          
           ,
           and
           Governolo
           ,
           which
           lies
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Mincio
           ,
           where
           it
           falls
           into
           the
           Poe
           ,
           fell
           also
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           who
           being
           by
           this
           easiness
           of
           the
           Mantuan
           Souldiers
           become
           masters
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           Country
           thereabout
           ,
           after
           having
           miserably
           plundred
           it
           ,
           had
           conveniency
           to
           approach
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           great
           confusion
           to
           see
           her
           men
           make
           so
           little
           resistance
           .
           The
           City
           being
           unfurnished
           of
           the
           better
           part
           of
           her
           men
           would
           have
           run
           danger
           of
           being
           stormed
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           were
           aware
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           sent
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           thither
           immediately
           ,
           under
           Colonel
           Durante
           ,
           with
           some
           moneys
           :
           the
           City
           of
           Mantua
           stands
           almost
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Lake
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           little
           River
           Mincio
           ,
           which
           comes
           from
           the
           Lake
           of
           Garda
           :
           the
           Island
           whereupon
           it
           stands
           is
           joyned
           to
           the
           Continent
           by
           some
           Banks
           and
           Bridges
           ,
           whereof
           some
           are
           greater
           ,
           some
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           distance
           of
           place
           :
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           greatest
           Bridge
           ,
           stand
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           St
           George
           ,
           weakly
           walled
           and
           without
           any
           Plat-form
           :
           to
           which
           when
           the
           Enemy
           drew
           neer
           with
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           
             Frederico
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           defence
           thereof
           committed
           to
           him
           ,
           began
           to
           treat
           of
           compounding
           ,
           in
           the
           Dukes
           name
           ,
           with
           Aldringer
           ;
           letting
           him
           know
           that
           Nevers
           being
           desirous
           to
           appear
           an
           obedient
           Vassal
           ,
           and
           to
           witness
           his
           respect
           and
           observance
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           would
           not
           refuse
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           allow
           him
           quarter
           in
           that
           Borough
           .
           Aldringer
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           place
           to
           be
           untenable
           ,
           would
           not
           accept
           it
           upon
           those
           terms
           ,
           since
           he
           saw
           that
           in
           all
           likelihood
           it
           could
           not
           escape
           his
           hands
           ;
           whereupon
           Gonzaga
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           any
           more
           yielded
           it
           unto
           him
           ,
           retaining
           only
           the
           Hold
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           a
           Ga●…e
           a
           little
           fortified
           ,
           which
           leads
           from
           the
           Lake
           to
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Dutch
           being
           entred
           into
           St
           George
           ,
           a
           Truce
           for
           a
           few
           days
           was
           treated
           of
           ,
           and
           concluded
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           Nevers
           b●…ing
           desirous
           to
           asswage
           the
           Enemies
           fury
           by
           some
           act
           of
           submission
           ,
           offer'd
           Collalto
           (
           who
           though
           not
           yet
           perfectly
           recovered
           ,
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           Lodi
           into
           the
           Mantuan
           Territories
           ,
           and
           lay
           in
           St
           Benedicts
           Monastery
           )
           ●…he
           same
           Hold
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           would
           receive
           it
           only
           as
           a
           willing
           and
           honourable
           surrender
           :
           but
           Aldringer
           replying
           that
           he
           offer'd
           a
           thing
           which
           could
           not
           hold
           out
           two
           hours
           assault
           ,
           the
           business
           proceeded
           no
           further
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           a
           new
           accident
           which
           hapned
           broke
           off
           both
           the
           Truce
           and
           all
           the
           Treaties
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Aldringer
           advanced
           to
           St
           Georg's
           Borough
           with
           the
           Van
           ,
           the
           Reer
           being
           led
           on
           by
           Frederick
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           went
           to
           quarter
           in
           Ciregg●…e
           ,
           a
           Borough
           upon
           the
           Bank
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           wherein
           was
           no
           Garrison
           or
           any
           other
           defence
           :
           but
           upon
           a
           bank
           which
           leads
           from
           the
           Borough
           to
           Mantua
           a
           Rampier
           was
           begun
           to
           be
           made
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Half-moon
           ,
           which
           opposed
           those
           who
           would
           pass
           that
           way
           into
           the
           City
           :
           some
           of
           the
           
           Dutch
           coming
           to
           this
           Rampier
           ,
           which
           was
           basely
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Venetians
           who
           defended
           it
           ,
           they
           without
           any
           opposition
           became
           masters
           thereof
           ;
           and
           might
           easily
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           Te
           ,
           which
           was
           disjoyn'd
           from
           the
           City
           only
           by
           a
           large
           Ditch
           :
           This
           caused
           great
           confusion
           in
           Mantua
           ;
           wherefore
           thinking
           themselves
           to
           be
           assaulted
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Truce
           ,
           the
           Town
           sent
           Colonel
           Durante
           immediately
           to
           defend
           that
           part
           :
           fire
           was
           also
           given
           to
           the
           Cannon
           from
           the
           City
           against
           the
           Borough
           or
           Suburbs
           of
           St
           George
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           guarded
           the
           Hold
           ,
           hearing
           the
           noise
           ,
           shot
           off
           their
           Muskets
           against
           the
           Magazine
           of
           Arms
           which
           was
           beneath
           ,
           where
           many
           of
           the
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Camp
           were
           sporting
           themselves
           ,
           trusting
           in
           the
           Truce
           ;
           and
           amongst
           them
           Colonel
           Coloredo
           was
           sorely
           wounded
           .
           The
           Dutch
           being
           hereat
           moved
           ,
           who
           knew
           not
           what
           was
           done
           at
           
             le
             Gireggie
          
           ,
           nor
           the
           occasion
           thereof
           ,
           assumed
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           fell
           immediately
           upon
           those
           of
           the
           Hold
           ,
           which
           they
           soon
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           ,
           with
           the
           death
           of
           many
           of
           the
           defendants
           ;
           and
           then
           passing
           forwards
           took
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Draw-Bridge
           ;
           which
           being
           timely
           hoisted
           up
           by
           the
           Mantuans
           kept
           the
           Dutch
           from
           entring
           the
           City
           :
           so
           as
           not
           able
           to
           get
           further
           they
           began
           to
           fortifie
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           their
           Cannon
           upon
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           play
           upon
           it
           :
           whilst
           things
           went
           thus
           ,
           Mantua
           was
           again
           relieved
           with
           another
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           with
           ten
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           with
           100
           carriages
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunion
           ,
           beside
           some
           moneys
           .
           A
           succour
           which
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Venetians
           to
           Goito
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Mantua
           :
           the
           Dutch
           perceived
           how
           fit
           a
           place
           Goito
           was
           to
           send
           relief
           ,
           being
           seated
           upon
           the
           Mincio
           before
           it
           falls
           into
           the
           Poe
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           streighten
           the
           City
           the
           more
           ,
           they
           sent
           the
           Baron
           Galasso
           to
           view
           it
           :
           there
           was
           in
           it
           a
           good
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           munited
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           cold
           season
           being
           considered
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           held
           out
           till
           the
           Spring
           :
           but
           when
           Galasso
           came
           neer
           it
           with
           some
           few
           men
           ,
           he
           by
           some
           tokens
           found
           how
           base
           and
           fearful
           the
           defendants
           were
           ;
           wherefore
           hoping
           for
           good
           success
           ,
           and
           having
           seen
           some
           of
           those
           Barques
           which
           serve
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           Vintage
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Cottages
           ,
           he
           made
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           ropes
           ,
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Mincio
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           neer
           the
           Town
           :
           which
           whilst
           he
           successfully
           did
           ,
           those
           within
           began
           to
           parley
           ;
           and
           two
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           which
           Galasso
           had
           sent
           for
           before
           he
           had
           past
           the
           River
           ,
           being
           come
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           they
           agreed
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           ;
           which
           accordingly
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           proved
           no
           little
           prejudice
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           thereby
           deprived
           of
           so
           important
           a
           place
           for
           succour
           .
        
         
           Goito
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           finding
           that
           the
           Battery
           of
           S.
           Georgi●…
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           far
           distance
           ,
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           they
           ●…ell
           to
           expugne
           Porto
           ,
           which
           is
           another
           Town
           neerer
           the
           City
           ,
           reduced
           into
           a
           Fort
           ,
           with
           Walls
           ,
           Bulwarks
           and
           Ditches
           ,
           and
           partly
           secured
           by
           the
           neerness
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           from
           whence
           you
           go
           to
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Mill-bridge
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           bank
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           :
           Being
           gotten
           by
           their
           approaches
           to
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           drained
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           have
           come
           to
           Battery
           ,
           and
           to
           Assault
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           could
           once
           have
           done
           ,
           they
           had
           great
           hopes
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Defendants
           cowa●…dize
           (
           whereof
           they
           had
           had
           so
           many
           proofs
           ;
           )
           and
           the
           Artillery
           being
           already
           prepared
           ,
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           begin
           Battery
           .
           But
           the
           Winter
           coming
           on
           ,
           
           and
           the
           weather
           growing
           very
           cold
           ,
           the
           business
           began
           to
           appear
           to
           be
           longer
           &
           harder
           then
           it
           was
           thought
           it
           would
           have
           been
           ,
           especially
           ,
           since
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           secured
           every
           where
           else
           ,
           might
           make
           use
           of
           all
           her
           men
           to
           defend
           this
           place
           .
           To
           this
           was
           added
           the
           great
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           and
           straw
           ,
           which
           grew
           daily
           greater
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           plague
           ,
           whereof
           many
           in
           the
           camp
           dyed
           :
           Wherefore
           altering
           their
           minds
           ,
           they
           resolved
           for
           that
           Winter
           to
           minde
           only
           the
           keeping
           of
           what
           they
           had
           got
           ;
           and
           distributing
           their
           Army
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           to
           keep
           Mantua
           besieged
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           the
           Avenues
           and
           Passes
           which
           were
           fittest
           for
           relief
           ;
           and
           they
           quarter'd
           their
           Horse
           so
           as
           they
           might
           scoure
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           keep
           back
           relief
           .
           Collalto
           went
           to
           winter
           in
           Reggio
           ,
           where
           he
           quarter'd
           one
           Regiment
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           refuse
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           Feudatory
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           as
           neither
           could
           the
           other
           Feudatories
           of
           the
           Empire
           do
           ,
           some
           allowing
           Quarter
           ,
           some
           Contribution
           ,
           in
           what
           quality
           or
           quantity
           Collalto
           pleased
           to
           take
           it
           .
           The
           Army
           being
           in
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           the
           besieged
           sallied
           out
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           and
           molested
           the
           stations
           held
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           advantage
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Nevers
           going
           out
           himself
           in
           person
           with
           the
           Prince
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Band
           of
           men
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Mormitolo
           ,
           a
           place
           some
           five
           miles
           off
           ,
           where
           about
           one
           hundred
           Dutch
           were
           quartered
           ,
           who
           yielded
           unto
           him
           upon
           discretion
           :
           He
           afterward
           went
           to
           Castiglione
           ,
           which
           he
           likewise
           took
           ;
           whereby
           making
           way
           for
           relief
           from
           Verona
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           had
           conveniency
           to
           convey
           victuals
           into
           the
           City
           :
           they
           met
           with
           contrary
           fortune
           at
           Rivolta
           ,
           on
           the
           left
           bank
           of
           Mincio
           ,
           where
           it
           falls
           into
           the
           Lake
           ;
           which
           Town
           rising
           in
           Insurrections
           by
           the
           fomentation
           of
           the
           Venetians
           was
           recovered
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           went
           thither
           ,
           with
           the
           death
           of
           all
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           who
           refusing
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           were
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           very
           Infants
           ,
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           :
           and
           though
           the
           Dutch
           Horse
           foraged
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           yet
           some
           succours
           were
           brought
           in
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           which
           being
           done
           by
           stealth
           were
           not
           sufficient
           by
           much
           for
           the
           need
           the
           City
           was
           in
           ;
           which
           being
           begirt
           by
           the
           Enemy
           wanted
           food
           ,
           and
           was
           also
           hardly
           handled
           by
           the
           Plague
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           great
           here
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           getting
           into
           the
           City
           of
           Venice
           ,
           people
           died
           so
           fast
           ,
           as
           the
           care
           thereof
           was
           almost
           quite
           given
           over
           by
           those
           that
           had
           the
           looking
           to
           it
           :
           the
           like
           hapned
           in
           
             Millain
             ,
             Bullognia
          
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           
             Lombardy
             ,
             Romagnia
          
           ,
           and
           Tuscany
           :
           but
           whilst
           the
           Cesarian
           Army
           winter'd
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           Spinola's
           Forces
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           provisions
           for
           war
           ,
           as
           also
           Negotiations
           for
           peace
           ceased
           not
           :
           in
           both
           which
           not
           only
           the
           Commanders
           in
           the
           Armies
           ,
           but
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           laboured
           .
           The
           Pope
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Dutch
           forces
           so
           neer
           the
           Church-Dominions
           ,
           sent
           about
           18000
           Foot
           into
           the
           parts
           about
           Bullognia
           ,
           under
           his
           Brother
           Don
           Carlo
           ,
           and
           2000
           horse
           ;
           and
           sollicited
           the
           building
           of
           Fort
           Urbano
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           resolved
           upon
           two
           years
           before
           ,
           and
           was
           begun
           at
           
             Castel
             Franco
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           from
           Modena
           to
           Bullognia
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           good
           and
           fitting
           Bulwark
           to
           Romagnia
           ,
           and
           the
           Church-Territories
           on
           that
           side
           :
           but
           that
           he
           might
           likewise
           by
           his
           authority
           and
           endeavours
           stop
           the
           evils
           which
           threatned
           Italy
           ,
           he
           made
           Cardinal
           Antonio
           ,
           his
           Brothers
           second
           Son
           ,
           
           Legate
           ;
           who
           being
           also
           come
           into
           Bullognia
           ,
           where
           his
           Father
           govern'd
           the
           Ecclesiastick
           Forces
           ,
           he
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             Iovan
             Iacomo
             Panciruolo
          
           to
           Mantua
           ,
           to
           treat
           of
           some
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           ,
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           and
           Collalto
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           interim
           they
           might
           the
           more
           commodiously
           and
           with
           the
           better
           hopes
           treat
           of
           peace
           .
           But
           this
           was
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           Collalto
           growing
           proud
           with
           successe
           ,
           made
           still
           higher
           demands
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           nothing
           more
           to
           grant
           but
           Mantua
           and
           Casalle
           ,
           had
           not
           wherewithall
           to
           satisfie
           his
           demands
           and
           pretensions
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           was
           no
           middle
           way
           left
           for
           them
           to
           meet
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           lesse
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           siege
           of
           Mantua
           being
           given
           over
           with
           so
           little
           honour
           to
           the
           Cesarean
           Forces
           ;
           and
           Casalle
           not
           as
           yet
           attempted
           by
           Spinola
           ,
           the
           new
           Dukes
           hopes
           were
           not
           a
           little
           comforted
           ,
           nor
           his
           confidence
           a
           little
           increased
           ,
           of
           being
           sustained
           by
           them
           who
           fomented
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           his
           well-wishers
           .
           For
           whilst
           these
           two
           places
           held
           good
           ,
           all
           the
           other
           Town
           taken
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           or
           Montferrat
           ,
           made
           but
           little
           for
           the
           main
           concernment
           of
           the
           Warr
           :
           and
           it
           being
           very
           probable
           that
           the
           Armies
           being
           afflicted
           by
           the
           Pestilence
           by
           the
           Winter
           inconveniences
           ,
           and
           by
           those
           of
           the
           Campagina
           ,
           they
           would
           in
           time
           lessen
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           to
           be
           hoped
           ,
           that
           being
           much
           diminished
           of
           themselves
           they
           would
           be
           reduced
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           French
           Forces
           which
           were
           to
           passe
           over
           the
           Alps
           very
           strong
           the
           next
           Spring
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           easily
           driven
           from
           their
           quarters
           ,
           a
           consideration
           which
           did
           must
           afflict
           Spinola
           ;
           For
           having
           two
           Armies
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           furnish
           with
           expences
           and
           provisions
           ,
           he
           feared
           he
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           squander
           out
           monies
           to
           no
           purpose
           this
           Winter
           ,
           and
           have
           need
           of
           it
           himself
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           there
           should
           be
           occasion
           to
           lay
           it
           out
           with
           profit
           ;
           Wherefore
           growing
           very
           sparing
           thereof
           ,
           he
           was
           lesse
           carefull
           in
           satisfying
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           demands
           and
           necessities
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           other
           greater
           respects
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           furnishing
           him
           with
           monies
           ,
           which
           he
           proceeding
           from
           distrust
           ,
           did
           daily
           increase
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           continual
           treating
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           Sometimes
           by
           means
           of
           the
           victuals
           which
           ●…as
           bound
           to
           furnish
           the
           Army
           with
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           passe
           over
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           Sometimes
           by
           doing
           the
           like
           to
           those
           of
           Casalle
           ;
           Sometimes
           by
           the
           conduct-monies
           which
           were
           agreed
           to
           be
           given
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           come
           into
           Piedmont
           ;
           Sometimes
           by
           the
           negotiations
           which
           daily
           past
           ,
           touching
           the
           Dukes
           joyning
           his
           Forces
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           whereof
           there
           were
           pregnant
           suspicions
           ,
           by
           many
           demonstrations
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           make
           Spinola
           jealous
           ;
           Wherefore
           these
           actions
           being
           really
           repugnant
           to
           that
           good
           correspondency
           and
           inclination
           which
           the
           Duke
           profestto
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           when
           he
           demanded
           monies
           of
           Spinola
           :
           and
           it
           seeming
           somewhat
           hard
           to
           Spinola
           that
           he
           should
           feed
           one
           with
           monies
           who
           continually
           fomented
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           who
           held
           continually
           so
           close
           intelligence
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           demanded
           from
           the
           Duke
           some
           cautionary
           Townes
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           be
           furnished
           with
           monies
           ,
           for
           security
           of
           his
           profest
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           inclination
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine's
           affaires
           .
           The
           demand
           did
           very
           much
           trouble
           not
           onely
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ;
           for
           it
           increased
           the
           jealousies
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           if
           Spinola
           should
           get
           yet
           further
           footing
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           what
           the
           Spaniards
           
           pretended
           to
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           in
           whom
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           did
           confide
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           forgo
           the
           common
           cause
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           common
           interest
           ;
           Having
           complained
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           of
           the
           demands
           made
           by
           Spinola
           ,
           he
           obtained
           Orders
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           Spinola
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           desist
           from
           such
           demands
           ;
           and
           Spinola
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           not
           be
           too
           much
           exasperated
           ,
           received
           some
           check
           for
           his
           too
           much
           severity
           .
        
         
           Great
           Preparations
           for
           Warr
           were
           not
           only
           made
           in
           Italy
           ,
           but
           also
           elsewhere
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           raised
           a
           mighty
           Army
           ,
           to
           come
           stronger
           then
           formerly
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           and
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           opposing
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           from
           forcing
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           the●…
           ,
           prepared
           to
           assault
           France
           ,
           the
           one
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           other
           on
           the
           side
           of
           Germany
           :
           But
           both
           these
           proved
           rather
           Rumours
           then
           Reallities
           ;
           the
           want
           of
           money
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           on
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           side
           ,
           he
           having
           hardly
           sufficient
           to
           supply
           the
           Warrs
           within
           
             Italy
             ,
             Flanders
          
           ,
           and
           Germany
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           had
           not
           where
           withall
           to
           begin
           and
           maintain
           a
           new
           Warr
           with
           France
           ;
           And
           also
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           wherein
           Spain
           was
           much
           wanting
           ,
           her
           men
           being
           exhausted
           by
           Warr
           in
           several
           Nations
           ,
           in
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           Mediterranean
           ,
           and
           by
           often
           Transmigrations
           from
           Spain
           to
           America
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           ;
           To
           this
           was
           added
           the
           driving
           out
           of
           the
           Moores
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Philip
           the
           Third
           ,
           wherein
           more
           then
           two
           millions
           of
           Souls
           were
           said
           to
           be
           sent
           out
           of
           Spain
           :
           a
           people
           who
           though
           they
           were
           generally
           train'd
           up
           in
           servile
           Arts
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           cultivating
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           in
           feeding
           Cattle
           ;
           yet
           these
           ,
           by
           supplying
           the
           meaner
           imploiments
           ,
           afforded
           convenience
           for
           the
           Natives
           ,
           being
           unimployed
           in
           those
           services
           ,
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           military
           affaires
           ;
           So
           as
           the
           Natives
           ,
           after
           expulsion
           of
           the
           Moores
           ,
           being
           to
           reassume
           Husbandry
           ,
           and
           the
           feeding
           of
           flocks
           ,
           (
           wherein
           Spain
           doth
           abound
           )
           a
           very
           great
           scarcity
           of
           men
           began
           to
           be
           found
           in
           all
           the
           King
           of
           Spaine's
           Dominions
           ,
           especially
           of
           such
           as
           were
           Military
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           out
           to
           make
           new
           acquisitions
           ,
           or
           to
           maintain
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           ;
           Out
           of
           these
           respects
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           Catalonians
           were
           not
           inclined
           to
           make
           War
           with
           the
           French
           upon
           those
           Confines
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           losing
           Traffick
           which
           passeth
           with
           interchangeable
           profit
           between
           them
           and
           France
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           could
           raise
           no
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           begin
           War
           with
           so
           weak
           Forces
           ,
           the
           diversion
           did
           not
           only
           saile
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           but
           occasion'd
           the
           like
           failing
           on
           the
           Germans
           side
           .
           But
           many
           greater
           ,
           and
           more
           important
           accidents
           ,
           kept
           the
           Emperour
           from
           falling
           foul
           with
           France
           at
           this
           time
           :
           which
           since
           ,
           for
           their
           weight
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           great
           concernment
           therein
           of
           Italy
           ,
           they
           deserve
           a
           particular
           discription
           ;
           It
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           make
           a
           little
           digression
           ;
           and
           whilst
           there
           is
           little
           done
           in
           Italy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           excessive
           cold
           Winter
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           not
           a
           distinct
           and
           particular
           relation
           of
           them
           ,
           at
           least
           to
           give
           you
           a
           brief
           view
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           reserving
           them
           to
           the
           times
           wherein
           they
           happened
           ,
           they
           may
           not
           break
           off
           the
           Narration
           of
           the
           chief
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           .
        
         
           The
           Austrian
           Authority
           ,
           the
           greater
           it
           was
           grown
           by
           the
           continued
           succession
           of
           so
           many
           Emperours
           ,
           the
           more
           odious
           and
           insufferable
           it
           grew
           to
           the
           German
           Princes
           :
           and
           the
           so
           many
           victories
           obtained
           by
           this
           present
           Emperour
           had
           made
           him
           so
           formidable
           ,
           as
           the
           German
           
           Princes
           joyn'd
           in
           nothing
           more
           then
           in
           finding
           out
           some
           meanes
           whereby
           to
           lessen
           ,
           and
           moderate
           the
           power
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           vindicate
           their
           ancient
           and
           former
           Liberty
           ;
           which
           after
           so
           great
           an
           increase
           of
           power
           they
           had
           almost
           lost
           ;
           finding
           themselves
           now
           treated
           by
           this
           present
           Emperour
           ,
           not
           as
           Princes
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Confederates
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           but
           little
           better
           then
           Subjects
           .
           To
           the
           desire
           of
           political
           liberty
           so
           much
           wish'd
           for
           by
           the
           Catholick
           Princes
           ,
           liberty
           of
           Religion
           was
           added
           by
           the
           Hereticks
           ;
           for
           the
           present
           Emperour
           ,
           being
           more
           religious
           then
           many
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           had
           in
           several
           manners
           curb'd
           their
           licentiousness
           ,
           and
           restrain'd
           that
           liberty
           of
           Conscience
           which
           they
           had
           enjoyed
           for
           above
           a
           hundred
           years
           :
           so
           as
           they
           were
           doubly
           inclined
           to
           novelty
           .
           The
           dissatisfaction
           of
           both
           these
           parties
           was
           occasioned
           ,
           yet
           more
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           Army
           consisting
           of
           above
           100000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           which
           the
           Emperour
           kept
           quarter'd
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ;
           but
           more
           particularly
           in
           their
           Territories
           ,
           who
           being
           worst
           satisfied
           with
           the
           present
           affairs
           ,
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           worst
           affected
           towards
           him
           ,
           more
           contumacious
           towards
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           readiest
           to
           rise
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           did
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           in
           resentment
           of
           their
           maligne
           intentions
           ,
           as
           to
           keep
           them
           the
           more
           curb'd
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           from
           them
           the
           means
           of
           plotting
           innovations
           :
           the
           common
           people
           were
           not
           therefore
           only
           burthen'd
           with
           quartering
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           the
           Princes
           also
           with
           Contributions
           ,
           &
           by
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           their
           usual
           Tributes
           and
           Rents
           from
           their
           Tenants
           ,
           who
           were
           afflicted
           and
           exhausted
           by
           unusual
           free-quarter
           .
           To
           these
           mischiefs
           was
           added
           th●…
           juries
           done
           by
           the
           Cesarian
           Souldiers
           and
           Commanders
           ;
           and
           chiefly
           by
           the
           haughty
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Fritland
           ,
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           Imperial
           forces
           :
           who
           having
           the
           Supream
           Power
           and
           Authority
           given
           him
           over
           all
           the
           Armies
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           management
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           kept
           all
           Germany
           and
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Empire
           under
           his
           command
           .
           This
           man
           was
           by
           Nation
           a
           Bohemian
           ,
           of
           private
           birth
           ,
           and
           but
           of
           mean
           fortune
           ,
           but
           who
           by
           his
           valour
           had
           raised
           himself
           to
           this
           greatness
           :
           to
           his
           pride
           of
           nature
           ,
           to
           his
           fierce
           and
           terrible
           genius
           ,
           great
           valour
           ,
           great
           daring
           ,
           and
           an
           extraordinary
           judgment
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           was
           annexed
           ;
           wherein
           he
           was
           confirm'd
           by
           his
           signal
           Victories
           gotten
           against
           the
           Emperours
           Enemies
           and
           Rebels
           :
           whereby
           he
           had
           rendred
           the
           Authority
           and
           Majesty
           of
           the
           present
           Emperor
           to
           as
           high
           a
           pitch
           as
           ever
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           had
           been
           :
           so
           as
           his
           name
           grew
           not
           only
           odious
           to
           the
           Hans
           Towns
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           the
           Princes
           Electors
           ;
           to
           whom
           bearing
           no
           ●…espect
           ,
           he
           contrary
           to
           their
           antient
           Institutions
           quarter'd
           Souldiers
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           upon
           the
           more
           petty
           Princes
           .
           The
           Emperours
           new
           Decree
           (
           who
           confiding
           upon
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           drawn
           by
           zeal
           to
           Religion
           ,
           commanded
           that
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Churches
           should
           be
           restored
           the
           antient
           possession
           of
           all
           those
           goods
           whereof
           they
           were
           bereft
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Heresies
           ;
           which
           goods
           having
           been
           possess'd
           by
           many
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           for
           above
           one
           hundred
           years
           ,
           were
           partly
           alineated
           ,
           partly
           converted
           to
           their
           own
           uses
           )
           encreased
           their
           indignation
           ,
           and
           brought
           some
           of
           them
           almost
           to
           the
           point
           of
           despair
           ,
           and
           all
           Germany
           was
           much
           offended
           thereat
           ;
           and
           because
           there
           were
           many
           Princes
           concern'd
           in
           this
           Edict
           ,
           who
           adhered
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           (
           amongst
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           )
           they
           began
           all
           of
           them
           joyntly
           to
           plot
           mischief
           
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           lessen
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           such
           oppression
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           likewise
           ,
           did
           extreamly
           desire
           that
           his
           Son
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           should
           be
           chosen
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ;
           and
           not
           be●…ng
           able
           to
           compass
           it
           without
           the
           Electors
           free
           suffrages
           ,
           the
           business
           in
           these
           commotions
           met
           with
           many
           disturbances
           ;
           especially
           for
           that
           all
           men
           hated
           that
           the
           Imperial
           diadem
           should
           continue
           in
           one
           Family
           ,
           whereby
           their
           liberties
           became
           not
           only
           inslaved
           ,
           but
           many
           Families
           and
           Persons
           ,
           (
           who
           thought
           themselves
           as
           well
           deserving
           as
           the
           Austrians
           )
           were
           excluded
           from
           this
           Grandezza
           :
           it
           therefore
           became
           the
           Emperour
           to
           sweeten
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           incline
           them
           to
           chuse
           his
           Son
           :
           he
           therefore
           summoned
           a
           Diet
           in
           Ratisbone
           ,
           to
           settle
           (
           as
           he
           termed
           it
           )
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           .
           The
           Electors
           chief
           intention
           was
           to
           disarm
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           his
           Forces
           being
           weakned
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           use
           the
           like
           authority
           as
           formerly
           ;
           they
           therefore
           desired
           that
           Wallestein
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Fritland
           might
           be
           no
           longer
           General
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Army
           might
           be
           dissolved
           :
           they
           accused
           Wallestein
           of
           barbarous
           cruelty
           towards
           the
           people
           ,
           of
           insufferable
           pride
           towards
           the
           Princes
           ,
           of
           insatiable
           extortion
           ,
           and
           of
           unheard
           of
           fierceness
           in
           making
           Towns
           desolate
           ,
           and
           in
           subjugating
           Provinces
           ;
           for
           the
           dissolving
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           alledged
           that
           ,
           Germany
           being
           reduced
           to
           a
           quiet
           and
           safe
           condition
           by
           the
           peace
           made
           at
           Lubeck
           ,
           the
           Army
           was
           not
           onely
           superfluous
           ,
           but
           grievous
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           prejudicial
           to
           Germany
           ,
           which
           ought
           now
           to
           be
           eased
           of
           so
           great
           a
           burthen
           ,
           a●…
           permitted
           to
           injoy
           the
           fruit
           of
           peace
           .
           The
           Emperour
           did
           not
           incline
           to
           these
           so
           weighty
           and
           important
           demands
           ,
           knowing
           very
           well
           whereunto
           they
           tended
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           who
           were
           resident
           in
           that
           Court
           ;
           who
           were
           much
           concern'd
           in
           maintaining
           the
           Emperours
           authority
           ,
           and
           the
           Austrian
           name
           ,
           wherein
           their
           King
           was
           interessed
           :
           but
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           a
           powerful
           Northern
           King
           ,
           having
           about
           this
           time
           past
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           into
           the
           lower
           Germany
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           20000
           Foot
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ;
           the
           Electors
           made
           Protestation
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           never
           contribute
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           that
           new
           war
           ,
           unless
           they
           were
           satisfied
           in
           their
           demands
           .
           The
           Empeour
           and
           Spanish
           Agents
           being
           badly
           advised
           ,
           gave
           way
           thereunto
           at
           last
           :
           but
           it
           was
           not
           long
           ere
           he
           repented
           himself
           soundly
           ;
           for
           though
           Arms
           were
           laid
           down
           by
           by
           the
           peace
           of
           Lubeck
           ,
           yet
           discontents
           and
           hatred
           were
           not
           laid
           aside
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           ardent
           desire
           of
           more
           absolute
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           conditions
           of
           that
           peace
           being
           advantagious
           for
           the
           Austrian
           Empire
           ,
           did
           rather
           serve
           to
           incite
           the
           male-contents
           to
           novelties
           ,
           then
           keep
           them
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           that
           peace
           :
           the
           disarming
           of
           the
           Emperour
           was
           no
           better
           then
           to
           put
           Arms
           into
           the
           Swedes
           hands
           ;
           and
           into
           those
           of
           the
           male-content
           Princes
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           mortal
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Austrian
           name
           .
           The
           Electors
           ,
           having
           obtain'd
           their
           desire
           ,
           were
           backwards
           in
           chusing
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           were
           not
           openly
           desired
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           yet
           being
           negotiated
           privately
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           found
           so
           hard
           a
           business
           ,
           as
           the
           Emperour
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           demand
           it
           openly
           ;
           and
           the
           Electors
           made
           use
           of
           several
           pretences
           to
           put
           off
           the
           Election
           :
           nor
           now
           that
           the
           Emperour
           was
           disarmed
           ,
           did
           they
           let
           slip
           the
           occasion
           of
           shewing
           their
           resentments
           ,
           and
           of
           endeavouring
           some
           better
           condition
           of
           
           liberty
           .
           The
           Protestants
           began
           to
           lay
           plots
           against
           the
           Austrian
           power
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           began
           to
           hold
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ;
           who
           having
           by
           their
           adherence
           gotten
           greater
           forces
           in
           a
           short
           time
           took
           many
           Cities
           ,
           subdued
           many
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           having
           gotten
           many
           famous
           Victories
           ,
           overran
           Germany
           within
           the
           space
           of
           a
           few
           moneths
           ,
           not
           without
           great
           danger
           to
           the
           Austrian
           authority
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           :
           nor
           content
           with
           such
           a
           continued
           course
           of
           Victory
           ,
           he
           drew
           neer
           Italy
           ,
           and
           made
           her
           fear
           the
           renewing
           of
           those
           miseries
           which
           she
           had
           formerly
           felt
           by
           the
           Goths
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Northren
           Nations
           .
           The
           affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           and
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           were
           never
           so
           perplex'd
           in
           Germany
           ,
           nor
           brought
           to
           so
           neer
           a
           ruine
           ,
           as
           after
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           this
           Northern
           King
           :
           all
           the
           Hereticks
           and
           male-contents
           adhered
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           Military
           Ensigns
           writ
           himself
           the
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Protector
           of
           the
           German
           Liberty
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Pomerania
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburge
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           joyned
           openly
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           after
           them
           many
           other
           lesser
           Princes
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           Hans
           Towns
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           joyned
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           with
           their
           deliverer
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           having
           laid
           down
           his
           Arms
           could
           hardly
           raise
           a
           new
           Army
           to
           withstand
           so
           apparent
           ruine
           :
           almost
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           he
           had
           cashiered
           took
           pay
           under
           the
           Swede
           ,
           allured
           by
           the
           fame
           of
           his
           valour
           ,
           by
           the
           Victories
           he
           had
           got
           ,
           by
           his
           grateful
           genius
           to
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           who
           was
           received
           and
           followed
           with
           unspeakable
           applause
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           heavens
           had
           sent
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Deliverer
           .
           The
           Armies
           of
           the
           Catholick
           League
           and
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           which
           were
           joyn'd
           together
           ,
           were
           defeated
           in
           a
           great
           Battel
           before
           Lypsick
           ;
           and
           Tilly
           ,
           chief
           Captain
           of
           that
           League
           ,
           a
           famous
           Commander
           for
           many
           Victories
           which
           he
           had
           gotten
           against
           the
           Protestant
           League
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           who
           now
           succeeded
           dismiss'd
           Wallestein
           ,
           was
           therein
           hurt
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Emperour
           seeing
           no
           other
           way
           to
           withstand
           the
           ruinous
           condition
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           nor
           how
           to
           defend
           the
           Austrian
           Dominions
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           recall
           Wallestein
           from
           Bohemia
           ,
           whither
           after
           his
           being
           dismiss'd
           he
           had
           withdrawn
           himself
           to
           lead
           a
           private
           life
           ;
           and
           restoring
           him
           upon
           what
           condition
           he
           could
           desire
           to
           his
           former
           dignity
           ,
           he
           opposed
           him
           to
           the
           Swede
           ,
           who
           like
           a
           swift
           torrent
           overrun
           all
           Germany
           .
           The
           Emperours
           Army
           commanded
           by
           Fritland
           ,
           and
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           led
           on
           by
           their
           King
           ,
           came
           to
           a
           pitch'd
           Field
           neer
           Lutsen
           ,
           a
           City
           in
           Misnia
           ;
           wherein
           the
           King
           being
           victorious
           had
           prescribed
           Laws
           to
           Germany
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           slain
           by
           some
           Musketiers
           ,
           whilst
           with
           his
           wonted
           valour
           he
           pursued
           Victory
           :
           he
           died
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1632
           ,
           thirty
           moneths
           after
           he
           had
           set
           his
           foot
           in
           Germany
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           re-assume
           the
           thred
           of
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           the
           Diet
           at
           Ratisbone
           freed
           France
           from
           being
           insulted
           over
           by
           the
           Germans
           ;
           for
           Fritland
           ,
           who
           had
           order
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           France
           ,
           expecting
           what
           would
           be
           the
           issue
           of
           that
           Diet
           ,
           instead
           of
           turning
           with
           his
           Forces
           upon
           France
           ,
           would
           be
           himself
           present
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           to
           obviate
           the
           violence
           which
           he
           foresaw
           would
           fall
           upon
           him
           :
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           decline
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperour
           being
           forced
           not
           only
           to
           depose
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           cashier
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           foreseeing
           another
           war
           threatned
           from
           the
           North
           ,
           
           France
           escaped
           being
           assaulted
           also
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           and
           the
           Electors
           ,
           who
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           favouring
           Nevers
           his
           Cause
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           just
           ,
           approved
           not
           of
           the
           Emperours
           actions
           ;
           but
           complain'd
           ,
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Institutions
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           Armies
           into
           Italy
           ,
           without
           participating
           the
           business
           with
           them
           :
           wherefore
           the
           resolutions
           and
           provisions
           of
           that
           Court
           growing
           colder
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           better
           conveniency
           to
           mind
           the
           wars
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           strong
           succours
           to
           Nevers
           :
           he
           destined
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           to
           be
           the
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           which
           he
           sent
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           with
           full
           power
           to
           manage
           war
           and
           peace
           .
           The
           Army
           (
           those
           being
           comprehended
           who
           were
           in
           Susa
           and
           Montferrat
           )
           consisted
           of
           22000
           Foot
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           three
           Marshals
           of
           France
           for
           his
           assistants
           ,
           
             Cricky
             ,
             la
             Force
          
           ,
           and
           Scomberge
           .
           The
           King
           had
           already
           bargained
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           for
           provision
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           for
           war
           ,
           together
           with
           conduct
           moneys
           for
           the
           passage
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           had
           agreed
           with
           the
           same
           Duke
           that
           he
           should
           assist
           in
           the
           enterprise
           with
           15000
           men
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           Victuals
           ,
           he
           had
           agreed
           to
           deliver
           unto
           him
           15000
           sacks
           or
           quarters
           in
           
             Nizza
             di
             Provenza
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           was
           to
           present
           unto
           the
           Army
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           three
           crowns
           of
           gold
           being
           allowed
           for
           the
           conduct
           of
           every
           sack
           or
           quarter
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           very
           hot
           upon
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           thinking
           to
           find
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           the
           enterprise
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           parted
           from
           Paris
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Christmas
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           Lyons
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1630
           ,
           tarried
           there
           some
           days
           to
           receive
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           had
           orders
           to
           come
           thither
           from
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           he
           by
           his
           appearing
           so
           strong
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           resolution
           ,
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           to
           terrifie
           the
           Duke
           so
           as
           to
           make
           him
           not
           only
           forward
           to
           observe
           all
           that
           had
           been
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           but
           willing
           to
           yield
           to
           whatsoever
           he
           should
           require
           ;
           he
           nourish'd
           this
           opinion
           ,
           not
           only
           out
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           confidence
           which
           the
           French
           have
           naturally
           in
           their
           own
           Forces
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Embassadours
           endeavours
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           Paris
           to
           delay
           this
           expedition
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           saw
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           the
           voyage
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Ca●…dinal
           ,
           and
           confidently
           assured
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           received
           news
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           by
           a
           Post
           that
           was
           newly
           come
           ,
           of
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           made
           in
           Italy
           ,
           for
           two
           moneths
           ,
           and
           agreed
           unto
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           between
           Nevers
           and
           the
           Cesarian
           and
           Spanish
           Commanders
           :
           according
           whereunto
           Collalto
           had
           withdrawn
           his
           men
           from
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           Spinola
           from
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           general
           peace
           would
           be
           shortly
           concluded
           :
           but
           the
           vanity
           of
           this
           advertisement
           was
           soon
           discovered
           ,
           and
           was
           reputed
           as
           tricks
           used
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           his
           excessive
           fear
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           strove
           to
           keep
           them
           as
           long
           as
           he
           could
           from
           Piedmont
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           hastned
           his
           journey
           the
           more
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Lyons
           sent
           very
           precise
           Orders
           away
           to
           the
           Duke
           with
           advertisement
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           to
           receive
           him
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           other
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           his
           Forces
           with
           the
           Kings
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ;
           in
           whose
           behalf
           he
           required
           him
           ,
           absolutely
           to
           declare
           himself
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           seeing
           the
           Cardinal
           engaged
           upon
           his
           promises
           ,
           thought
           it
           a
           very
           opportune
           occasion
           for
           his
           purposes
           ;
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           passing
           the
           Mountains
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           without
           Victuals
           or
           other
           Provisions
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           
           prosperity
           ,
           or
           ruine
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ;
           for
           if
           answerable
           to
           his
           promise
           he
           should
           furnish
           him
           with
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           should
           joyn
           his
           Forces
           with
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Casalle
           would
           be
           happily
           relieved
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           if
           he
           should
           not
           furnish
           him
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           should
           bring
           the
           Spanish
           and
           the
           Dutch
           Armies
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           should
           with
           them
           oppose
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           all
           the
           Cardinals
           plots
           and
           threats
           would
           prove
           nothing
           ;
           thinking
           therefore
           to
           reap
           good
           by
           the
           necessity
           whe●…einto
           he
           saw
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           ready
           to
           precipitate
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           Son
           the
           Prince
           unto
           him
           ,
           to
           put
           new
           conditions
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           propound
           unto
           him
           the
           old
           flim-flam
           of
           the
           enterprises
           of
           Genoa
           and
           Millain
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           should
           not
           grant
           those
           his
           desires
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           means
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           his
           stout
           resistance
           he
           might
           force
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           his
           will
           ;
           he
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           the
           Abbot
           Scaglia
           to
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           to
           Collalto
           ,
           to
           invite
           them
           to
           advance
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           joyntly
           to
           oppose
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           coming
           into
           Italy
           upon
           the
           assurance
           of
           his
           joyning
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           of
           finding
           those
           Victuals
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           never
           furnish
           them
           withall
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           forced
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           see
           such
           an
           Army
           before
           them
           ,
           either
           to
           retreat
           shamefully
           ,
           or
           being
           block'd
           up
           in
           Susa
           ,
           to
           perish
           miserably
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           other
           conveniences
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           should
           give
           Battel
           ,
           to
           be
           undoubtedly
           overthrown
           :
           he
           likewise
           ,
           to
           incite
           them
           the
           more
           to
           advance
           ,
           told
           them
           that
           France
           was
           at
           this
           time
           in
           great
           troubles
           ,
           by
           the
           departure
           of
           the
           Kings
           only
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           from
           that
           Court
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde's
           retiring
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           by
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           many
           Princes
           and
           Lords
           ;
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           end●…e
           ,
           that
           even
           in
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           Kings
           Arms
           (
           which
           in
           all
           reason
           belonged
           unto
           them
           )
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           of
           Priestly
           profession
           ,
           should
           be
           prefer'd
           before
           them
           ,
           (
           one
           unexperienced
           in
           Arms
           ,
           whose
           ambition
           grasp'd
           at
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           who
           through
           the
           Kings
           favour
           would
           usurpe
           those
           imployments
           ,
           which
           were
           due
           to
           them
           by
           the
           merits
           of
           their
           ancestors
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           dangers
           they
           had
           run
           ,
           and
           blood
           which
           they
           had
           shed
           in
           war
           ;
           )
           would
           by
           all
           means
           endeavour
           that
           he
           should
           not
           come
           off
           with
           honour
           in
           this
           enterprise
           :
           he
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           Insurrection
           of
           several
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           people
           could
           not
           bear
           with
           such
           great
           Contributions
           as
           were
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           maintain
           a
           war
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           making
           it
           plain
           unto
           them
           by
           these
           so
           many
           Demonstrations
           ,
           how
           easie
           ,
           and
           sure
           ,
           the
           result
           of
           the
           business
           would
           be
           if
           they
           would
           oppose
           it
           ,
           he
           press'd
           them
           not
           to
           let
           slip
           so
           happy
           an
           occasion
           of
           doing
           their
           Kings
           business
           :
           but
           both
           these
           expeditions
           proved
           vain
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           being
           become
           suspected
           to
           both
           parties
           by
           his
           double
           dealing
           ,
           had
           wearied
           them
           all
           :
           nor
           could
           he
           carry
           his
           neutrality
           so
           cunningly
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           ends
           were
           discern'd
           ,
           which
           were
           conceived
           to
           be
           nothing
           else
           ,
           nor
           to
           tend
           to
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           the
           Arbitrator
           between
           two
           great
           Kings
           Armies
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           he
           who
           should
           cast
           the
           ballance
           as
           he
           should
           like
           best
           ,
           be
           Superintendent
           in
           all
           businesses
           ,
           give
           the
           Law
           to
           all
           ,
           treat
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           with
           most
           advantage
           ,
           better
           himself
           by
           the
           perils
           and
           labours
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           own
           fortune
           ,
           and
           the
           increase
           of
           his
           reputation
           ,
           by
           the
           equal
           counterpoise
           of
           each
           of
           them
           :
           by
           which
           way
           
           of
           proceeding
           being
           become
           not
           only
           suspected
           ,
           but
           hated
           by
           both
           parties
           ,
           who
           thought
           themselves
           injured
           by
           this
           his
           jugling
           ,
           they
           abhorred
           to
           have
           him
           their
           Arbitrator
           ,
           grew
           more
           confirm'd
           in
           their
           distrust
           ,
           and
           more
           resolved
           that
           he
           should
           depend
           upon
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           not
           they
           be
           wheeled
           about
           by
           his
           words
           and
           cunning
           .
           Thus
           keeping
           the
           superiority
           ,
           they
           would
           treat
           with
           him
           upon
           such
           advantage
           of
           power
           and
           authority
           as
           did
           become
           their
           Kings
           Grandezza
           ,
           and
           the
           Majesty
           of
           their
           Masters
           Arms
           :
           so
           as
           so
           many
           Negotiations
           and
           pieces
           of
           cunning
           being
           discovered
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           advantage
           that
           was
           thereby
           hoped
           ,
           he
           reaped
           loss
           and
           danger
           :
           Spinola
           had
           found
           out
           his
           continual
           treating
           with
           the
           French
           under
           one
           pretence
           or
           another
           :
           he
           knew
           what
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           he
           had
           promised
           ,
           and
           what
           moneys
           he
           had
           received
           for
           them
           :
           he
           saw
           him
           continue
           to
           provide
           for
           Cassalle
           ,
           prepare
           conduct
           moneys
           for
           the
           passage
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           and
           make
           many
           shews
           of
           being
           in
           favour
           with
           that
           Court
           ,
           or
           of
           not
           being
           able
           to
           be
           otherwise
           ;
           he
           grew
           very
           jealous
           also
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           going
           into
           France
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           proved
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           very
           probable
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           thither
           to
           treat
           of
           some
           great
           concernment
           :
           so
           as
           Spinola
           was
           so
           far
           from
           crediting
           the
           Dukes
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           from
           believing
           that
           he
           would
           appear
           against
           the
           French
           ;
           as
           the
           same
           change
           which
           his
           Agents
           promis'd
           in
           his
           behalf
           lessened
           his
           belief
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           proceed
           with
           more
           circumspection
           ,
           fearing
           ,
           and
           notwithout
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           promise
           as
           much
           to
           the
           French
           against
           him
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           already
           been
           so
           severely
           dealt
           with
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           resentment
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           imminent
           danger
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           ●…r
           for
           the
           high
           conditions
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           give
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           do
           the
           same
           Metamorphosis
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           now
           promised
           to
           do
           in
           prejudice
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           being
           loth
           to
           hazard
           the
           main
           point
           upon
           such
           uncertainty
           ,
           he
           waited
           for
           better
           counsel
           and
           safer
           resolves
           ,
           as
           the
           event
           should
           fall
           out
           :
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           did
           no
           less
           abhor
           the
           Dukes
           ways
           then
           did
           Spinola
           ;
           since
           they
           tended
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           follow
           his
           will
           ,
           to
           wage
           war
           as
           he
           listed
           ,
           to
           ●…n
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           destined
           to
           protect
           an
           oppressed
           Prince
           ,
           to
           the
           profecution
           of
           his
           vast
           ends
           and
           his
           revenge
           ,
           and
           that
           against
           other
           Princes
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           were
           not
           intended
           ;
           and
           in
           fine
           ,
           to
           change
           the
           Kings
           designs
           and
           enterprises
           with
           those
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           if
           he
           were
           his
           servant
           )
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           do
           what
           the
           Duke
           listed
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           have
           his
           friendship
           :
           holding
           therefore
           these
           pretentions
           to
           be
           too
           high
           ,
           and
           the
           price
           of
           such
           an
           union
           too
           exorbitant
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           new
           Treaties
           ,
           but
           threatned
           to
           force
           him
           to
           perform
           Agreement
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           speak
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           to
           Savoy
           desired
           to
           Negotiate
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           refer'd
           the
           Treaty
           till
           he
           should
           be
           come
           to
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           better
           proof
           of
           his
           resolution
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           the
           more
           afraid
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Lyons
           towards
           the
           Alps
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Marshal
           
             dela
             Force
          
           there
           to
           gather
           the
           Army
           together
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           Piedmont
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           had
           fortified
           Auvigliana
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           and
           had
           well
           munited
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           gone
           thither
           with
           the
           body
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           his
           Army
           consisted
           of
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           3000
           Horse
           :
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           must
           needs
           drive
           him
           from
           thence
           if
           he
           
           would
           relieve
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           sit
           down
           before
           Auvigliana
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           nor
           relieve
           Casalle
           ,
           he
           feared
           not
           his
           threats
           ;
           for
           not
           having
           wherewithall
           to
           feed
           his
           Army
           ,
           nor
           wherewith
           to
           succour
           Casalle
           ,
           he
           must
           either
           agree
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           waste
           himself
           idly
           in
           Susa
           ,
           or
           return
           with
           shame
           into
           France
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           nearer
           he
           saw
           the
           Cardinal
           come
           with
           a
           numerous
           Army
           ,
           the
           more
           advantage
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           of
           treating
           ,
           or
           certainty
           of
           victory
           ;
           and
           consequently
           he
           continued
           the
           stiffer
           in
           his
           pretences
           ,
           and
           propounded
           the
           more
           difficulties
           in
           what
           he
           was
           much
           prest
           unto
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           by
           Marshal
           Crickey
           ;
           So
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           come
           from
           Lyons
           into
           Ambrano
           ,
           and
           hearing
           there
           ,
           much
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           expected
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           continued
           in
           his
           obduratenesse
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           alter
           him
           ,
           he
           for
           a
           while
           forbore
           the
           course
           which
           ,
           when
           he
           parted
           from
           Lyons
           ,
           he
           thought
           would
           be
           so
           dreadful
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           For
           finding
           that
           to
           go
           against
           the
           Dukes
           will
           ,
           to
           relieve
           Casalle
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           that
           expedition
           )
           was
           no
           better
           then
           to
           hazard
           himself
           and
           his
           Army
           upon
           manifest
           ruine
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Kings
           Honour
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           enterprize
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           find
           by
           experience
           ,
           how
           unreasonable
           it
           was
           ,
           upon
           these
           termes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           affairs
           ,
           to
           justle
           with
           him
           when
           he
           was
           back'd
           by
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Dutch
           Forces
           ;
           Wherefore
           allaying
           his
           heat
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           treat
           more
           moderately
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           him
           pliable
           with
           satisfactory
           proposalls
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           in
           that
           enterprize
           ,
           and
           interest
           himself
           really
           in
           relieving
           Casalle
           ;
           but
           his
           lenitives
           proved
           as
           vain
           as
           did
           his
           threats
           ;
           For
           although
           the
           Duke
           had
           all
           his
           demands
           ,
           (
           how
           strange
           ,
           and
           how
           extraordinary
           soever
           )
           granted
           him
           ,
           yet
           still
           pretending
           greater
           things
           ,
           and
           turning
           back
           from
           what
           he
           had
           agreed
           unto
           ,
           he
           used
           delayes
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           thereby
           the
           difficulties
           and
           necessities
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           might
           the
           mean
           while
           grow
           greater
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           come
           to
           Susa
           ,
           where
           he
           spoke
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           Bossolano
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           not
           come
           to
           any
           conclusion
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           begin
           to
           treat
           ;
           For
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           went
           to
           Savoy
           to
           negotiate
           with
           him
           could
           not
           so
           much
           as
           be
           allowed
           audience
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           resent
           that
           usage
           ,
           the
           ceremonial
           part
           being
           past
           ,
           would
           not
           propound
           any
           thing
           ,
           pretending
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Cardinal
           who
           was
           to
           make
           the
           first
           proposals
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           overture
           to
           the
           businesse
           .
           The
           reasons
           of
           this
           obdurancy
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           aversion
           in
           the
           Duke
           ,
           may
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           be
           gathered
           from
           the
           then
           present
           circumstances
           and
           occasions
           :
           For
           to
           the
           many
           injuries
           received
           from
           the
           French
           and
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           abusive
           peace
           of
           Montsone
           ,
           was
           added
           the
           Cardinals
           proud
           carriage
           towards
           the
           Prince
           ,
           not
           admitting
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           treat
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           to
           come
           within
           his
           presence
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           had
           wont
           to
           complain
           much
           ;
           and
           conceiving
           thereby
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           not
           only
           very
           averse
           to
           his
           interests
           ,
           but
           bent
           to
           ruine
           him
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           no
           offers
           nor
           agreements
           would
           be
           observed
           unto
           him
           :
           nay
           ,
           the
           greater
           the
           things
           were
           which
           the
           present
           necessity
           might
           force
           him
           to
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           effecting
           of
           them
           would
           be
           the
           harder
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           odious
           ;
           Wherefore
           fearing
           that
           he
           might
           be
           deceived
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           change
           the
           present
           time
           for
           the
           future
           :
           the
           Kings
           coming
           to
           Susa
           ,
           and
           the
           conventions
           which
           he
           was
           
           forc'd
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           there
           ,
           touched
           him
           to
           the
           quick
           ;
           and
           as
           ●…e
           thought
           himself
           fallen
           from
           that
           opinion
           ,
           wherein
           he
           desired
           to
           be
           held
           ,
           of
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           or
           bring
           them
           in
           as
           he
           listed
           :
           so
           he
           imagined
           there
           was
           no
           better
           ,
           nor
           no
           more
           opportune
           remedy
           to
           he
           I
           so
           sore
           a
           wound
           ,
           then
           to
           oppose
           their
           passage
           now
           ,
           &
           by
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           the
           enterprize
           and
           of
           their
           Army
           ,
           to
           leave
           a
           perpetual
           example
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           for
           them
           to
           esteem
           him
           as
           the
           only
           Porter
           of
           the
           Alps
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           put
           a
           value
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           treat
           him
           with
           advantagious
           conditions
           ,
           as
           the
           Bulwark
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Millain
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           his
           Grandezza
           ,
           this
           the
           very
           sence
           of
           his
           soul
           ;
           and
           having
           fixt
           his
           eye
           upon
           this
           ,
           as
           upon
           a
           mark
           to
           shoot
           at
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           if
           he
           should
           hit
           it
           ,
           all
           occasions
           that
           could
           be
           from
           the
           French
           came
           short
           of
           it
           ;
           it
           was
           also
           thought
           that
           he
           feared
           lest
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           should
           see
           himself
           in
           great
           power
           and
           safety
           by
           his
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           afterwards
           make
           peace
           with
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           excluding
           his
           interests
           ;
           just
           as
           it
           hapned
           at
           the
           peace
           of
           Monsone
           ;
           so
           as
           hating
           to
           joyn
           expresly
           with
           either
           party
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           to
           make
           himself
           subject
           to
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           an
           enemy
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           he
           was
           constant
           to
           his
           neutrality
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           superiour
           to
           them
           both
           ;
           yet
           he
           broke
           not
           with
           any
           of
           them
           :
           but
           cloaking
           his
           actions
           with
           neutrality
           ,
           he
           fenced
           himself
           with
           tergiversations
           .
           Neither
           would
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           needed
           him
           exceedingly
           ,
           break
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           dissembling
           all
           the
           hard
           usage
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           win
           him
           over
           to
           declare
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           (
           so
           well
           knew
           they
           the
           advantage
           of
           his
           joyning
           with
           them
           )
           abusing
           their
           patience
           ,
           left
           nothing
           undone
           which
           might
           not
           prejudice
           them
           ,
           though
           little
           to
           their
           honour
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           agreed
           for
           provision
           of
           victuals
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Dukes
           subjects
           ,
           and
           bargain'd
           with
           some
           others
           for
           the
           conducting
           of
           such
           as
           were
           in
           Nizza
           ,
           to
           ease
           his
           present
           necessities
           .
           The
           Duke
           made
           them
           all
           be
           imprisoned
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           without
           apparent
           contumacy
           to
           deny
           the
           conduct
           of
           such
           as
           were
           in
           Nizza
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           already
           received
           monies
           for
           their
           conduct
           ,
           he
           would
           appoint
           the
           conductors
           himself
           ;
           who
           depending
           wholly
           upon
           him
           brought
           more
           or
           lesse
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           pleased
           .
           But
           the
           Army
           not
           being
           able
           to
           continue
           longer
           thus
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           being
           either
           to
           break
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           unworthily
           waste
           his
           Army
           ,
           or
           return
           with
           shame
           to
           France
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           break
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           the
           last
           trial
           ;
           He
           promis'd
           that
           he
           would
           assault
           some
           place
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Millain
           ,
           provided
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           furnish
           Casalle
           with
           victuals
           ,
           the
           Duke
           either
           did
           not
           ,
           or
           did
           not
           seem
           to
           refuse
           the
           proposals
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Cardinal
           made
           his
           Van
           advance
           ,
           consisting
           of
           7000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           under
           Marshal
           Cricky
           ;
           and
           going
           himself
           out
           of
           Susa
           with
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           came
           to
           Cazalletto
           ,
           a
           place
           near
           Avigliana
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           sent
           good
           store
           of
           victuals
           to
           Casalle
           :
           which
           finding
           that
           the
           Van
           being
           come
           to
           Rivas
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           did
           not
           prosecute
           the
           voyage
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           stay
           ;
           pre●…ending
           that
           the
           Van
           alone
           could
           not
           do
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           against
           the
           state
           of
           Millain
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           should
           follow
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           mightily
           troubled
           to
           be
           thus
           used
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           those
           very
           tricks
           were
           used
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           used
           to
           others
           ;
           For
           as
           this
           marching
           of
           the
           Van
           was
           feignedly
           pe●…formed
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Duke
           put
           victuals
           
           into
           Casalle
           ;
           so
           the
           Dukes
           sending
           of
           victuals
           appeared
           to
           be
           counterfeit
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           make
           the
           Cardinal
           come
           out
           of
           Susa
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           as
           yet
           some
           provisions
           wherewith
           to
           subsist
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           him
           to
           before
           the
           Spanish
           and
           the
           Cesarean
           Armies
           without
           victuals
           ,
           and
           be
           but
           badly
           backt
           by
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Army
           which
           tarried
           behind
           ;
           So
           as
           he
           might
           either
           be
           overcome
           by
           Famine
           without
           fighting
           ,
           or
           (
           if
           he
           should
           fight
           )
           he
           might
           be
           miserably
           destroyed
           :
           And
           the
           more
           to
           witnesse
           the
           Dukes
           bad
           intentions
           ,
           it
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           good
           store
           of
           monies
           disburst
           unto
           him
           
             per
             le
             Tappe
          
           ,
           and
           other
           quarterings
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           passe
           by
           the
           usual
           way
           that
           it
           was
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           which
           leads
           from
           Susa
           to
           Avigliana
           ,
           where
           the
           way
           was
           more
           commodious
           ,
           broader
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           was
           better
           quartering
           ,
           but
           made
           it
           passe
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Condove
           and
           Cassalette
           ,
           which
           lies
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           very
           improper
           for
           the
           Foot
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ;
           where
           there
           was
           no
           order
           nor
           provision
           for
           quarter
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           were
           to
           suffer
           both
           hunger
           and
           cold
           :
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Army
           which
           tarried
           here
           some
           dayes
           had
           perished
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           remainder
           of
           victuals
           which
           were
           yet
           left
           in
           Susa
           been
           brought
           thither
           ;
           But
           this
           not
           being
           able
           to
           maintaine
           them
           long
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           pressing
           them
           to
           advance
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           pursue
           that
           voyage
           ,
           and
           leave
           Avigliana
           behind
           him
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           was
           with
           all
           his
           men
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           him
           advance
           ,
           he
           must
           furnish
           him
           with
           victuals
           ,
           and
           declare
           openly
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           remove
           the
           impediment
           of
           Avigliana
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           the
           condition
           it
           was
           in
           )
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           advance
           ;
           The
           Duke
           reply'd
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           must
           excuse
           him
           from
           sending
           in
           provisions
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           declare
           against
           the
           Emperour
           who
           was
           his
           Sovereign
           Lord
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           held
           so
           many
           Territories
           in
           fee
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           Avigliana
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           bound
           ,
           as
           the
           Rebels
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           demolish
           his
           Townes
           to
           pave
           the
           way
           for
           the
           Kings
           Army
           ;
           but
           (
           that
           to
           free
           himself
           of
           all
           jealousies
           )
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           take
           some
           of
           his
           men
           out
           of
           Avigliana
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           drew
           from
           thence
           about
           7000
           foot
           ,
           but
           he
           placed
           them
           in
           the
           guard
           of
           the
           Bridges
           and
           Passes
           ,
           by
           which
           when
           the
           French
           should
           be
           past
           LaDora
           ,
           they
           might
           assault
           him
           ;
           which
           the
           Cardinal
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           use
           force
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           against
           the
           Duke
           when
           he
           should
           be
           past
           Dora
           ,
           who
           tarried
           with
           some
           of
           his
           men
           in
           Rivoli
           :
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           was
           Cricky
           sent
           for
           back
           from
           Rivas
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           still
           ,
           with
           the
           Van
           ;
           the
           Duke
           was
           aware
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           fear
           it
           ;
           for
           having
           munited
           Avigliana
           and
           Torino
           well
           ,
           the
           places
           whereupon
           he
           thought
           the
           French
           were
           likeliest
           to
           fall
           ,
           he
           hoped
           he
           might
           hold
           them
           play
           there
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Cesarian
           Army
           ,
           and
           Spinola's
           might
           advance
           ;
           and
           finding
           them
           incamp'd
           before
           those
           places
           might
           easily
           rout
           them
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           not
           long
           before
           be
           made
           to
           quit
           the
           enterprize
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           .
           But
           a
           new
           and
           unthought
           of
           accident
           alter'd
           the
           state
           of
           affairs
           ;
           the
           Duke
           going
           that
           very
           night
           from
           Rivoli
           ,
           went
           to
           Torino
           ,
           and
           abandoning
           the
           Bridges
           and
           Passes
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           were
           to
           assault
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           he
           afforded
           them
           conveniency
           to
           passe
           over
           the
           River
           without
           any
           impediment
           ;
           This
           so
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           change
           was
           attributed
           to
           some
           knowledge
           that
           the
           
           Duke
           had
           got
           of
           some
           treaties
           held
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           Torino
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           then
           many
           French
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           two
           of
           Cricky's
           Sons
           ;
           who
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           heard
           the
           Duke
           was
           entred
           the
           City
           retired
           to
           the
           Army
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Duke
           being
           mightily
           offended
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           French
           that
           remained
           in
           the
           Town
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           as
           complices
           of
           plots
           and
           treaties
           ,
           and
           published
           a
           manifesto
           in
           print
           ;
           wherein
           he
           complained
           bitterly
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           that
           whilst
           he
           was
           entred
           his
           Dominions
           as
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           whilst
           he
           had
           furnish'd
           him
           with
           victuals
           and
           other
           things
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           his
           own
           people
           ,
           (
           from
           whose
           mouths
           he
           had
           pull'd
           it
           )
           he
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           oppresse
           him
           with
           plots
           and
           treaties
           within
           his
           own
           doors
           ,
           only
           for
           not
           having
           joyn'd
           his
           Forces
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           against
           his
           Sovereign
           Lord
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           professe
           himself
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           wherefore
           declaring
           himself
           openly
           for
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           made
           new
           and
           more
           urgent
           dispatches
           to
           Spinola
           and
           to
           Collalto
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           advance
           with
           all
           possible
           speed
           to
           relieve
           Piedmont
           ;
           promising
           them
           full
           and
           assured
           victory
           over
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           streightned
           by
           so
           many
           necessities
           :
           of
           which
           victory
           the
           happy
           end
           of
           the
           enterprizes
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Casalle
           would
           be
           the
           undoubted
           result
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           in
           great
           confusion
           at
           this
           the
           Dukes
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           resolution
           ,
           his
           Army
           being
           in
           great
           danger
           to
           be
           lost
           for
           to
           send
           men
           to
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           no
           victuals
           would
           rather
           be
           a
           trouble
           then
           an
           ease
           to
           the
           Town
           ;
           to
           keep
           idle
           where
           he
           was
           was
           impossible
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           ;
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           lest
           the
           Enemy
           might
           come
           upon
           them
           ;
           to
           sit
           down
           before
           Avigliana
           or
           Torino
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           desperate
           and
           ruinous
           businesse
           ;
           So
           (
           as
           in
           so
           great
           confusion
           and
           difficulty
           )
           he
           knew
           no
           better
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           then
           to
           send
           a
           Messenger
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           who
           treating
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Princesse
           Royal
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           might
           mitigate
           the
           Dukes
           severity
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           to
           more
           moderate
           counsells
           ;
           But
           neither
           did
           this
           do
           any
           good
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           being
           angry
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           minded
           nothing
           but
           revenge
           ,
           and
           the
           total
           ruine
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           and
           utterly
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Cardinals
           fortune
           ;
           who
           out
           of
           private
           Emulation
           ,
           and
           big
           with
           Hatred
           and
           Ambition
           ,
           brought
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           to
           triumph
           over
           his
           ,
           and
           thought
           to
           make
           his
           Name
           remarkable
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           present
           age
           ,
           and
           immortal
           to
           future
           times
           ;
           He
           therefore
           neither
           admitted
           of
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           suffer
           him
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Princesse
           Royal
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           Embassadours
           of
           other
           Princes
           ,
           who
           were
           resident
           in
           his
           Court.
           Wherefore
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           forced
           by
           necessity
           ,
           changed
           the
           defensive
           war
           which
           was
           intended
           in
           favour
           to
           Nevers
           ,
           into
           war
           offensive
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           held
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           unworthily
           dealt
           with
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sack'd
           Rivoli
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           Townes
           :
           but
           thinking
           this
           too
           weak
           a
           resentment
           ,
           and
           unworthy
           his
           Grandezza
           ,
           he
           turned
           upon
           Pinarollo
           ,
           whither
           having
           sent
           Cricky
           with
           the
           Van
           ,
           he
           followed
           him
           the
           next
           day
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           ;
           a
           resolution
           wh●…ch
           was
           certainly
           necessary
           in
           so
           desperate
           a
           condition
           ,
           but
           very
           uncertain
           and
           dangerous
           ;
           for
           if
           that
           place
           had
           been
           so
           well
           provided
           as
           the
           importancy
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           required
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           Cesarean
           and
           Spanish
           Armies
           had
           had
           time
           to
           succour
           it
           ,
           the
           French
           must
           necessarily
           either
           have
           come
           to
           a
           battle
           upon
           
           disadvantage
           ,
           or
           have
           foregone
           the
           Enterprise
           with
           much
           danger
           and
           confusion
           ,
           and
           have
           shamefully
           returned
           to
           Susa
           ,
           where
           ,
           if
           assaulted
           ,
           they
           could
           hardly
           have
           held
           out
           ,
           but
           must
           have
           been
           enforced
           to
           receive
           such
           Laws
           as
           the
           Conquerours
           should
           please
           to
           prescribe
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           intire
           loss
           of
           that
           Glory
           which
           they
           had
           won
           upon
           that
           very
           place
           the
           year
           before
           :
           But
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           useth
           to
           change
           in
           points
           of
           extremity
           ,
           raised
           the
           Cardinals
           condition
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           felicity
           ,
           which
           appeared
           to
           be
           ruined
           ;
           and
           precipitated
           the
           Dukes
           Affairs
           almost
           into
           utter
           destruction
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           placed
           on
           the
           height
           of
           happiness
           :
           For
           the
           Duke
           somewhat
           doubting
           that
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           knew
           there
           was
           no
           other
           defence
           but
           the
           Garrison
           which
           was
           usually
           kept
           there
           in
           time
           of
           Peace
           ,
           sent
           thither
           a
           great
           recruit
           of
           men
           the
           very
           day
           that
           the
           Army
           removed
           from
           Rivoli
           ;
           but
           it
           being
           given
           out
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           it
           went
           to
           Turin
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           went
           with
           the
           Artillery
           thinking
           that
           they
           were
           to
           continue
           their
           march
           according
           to
           their
           former
           Orders
           ,
           before
           the
           consultations
           had
           against
           Pinarollo
           were
           discovered
           ,
           drave
           on
           to
           Turin
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           said
           consultations
           doubted
           lest
           he
           might
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           recall'd
           that
           recruit
           of
           men
           which
           he
           but
           a
           little
           before
           had
           sent
           to
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           to
           defend
           the
           chief
           City
           ;
           so
           as
           Pinarollo
           being
           deprived
           of
           that
           recruit
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           of
           himself
           able
           to
           march
           into
           the
           field
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           hold
           out
           long
           against
           the
           French
           ;
           for
           the
           Van
           being
           come
           thither
           on
           the
           20th
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           having
           placed
           their
           battery
           upon
           the
           ditch
           ,
           the
           City
           yielded
           without
           making
           any
           resistance
           :
           They
           had
           somewhat
           more
           to
           do
           to
           take
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           held
           out
           somewhat
           longer
           for
           the
           Duke
           .
        
         
           This
           success
           did
           totally
           alter
           the
           face
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           having
           time
           to
           breathe
           amidst
           so
           great
           streights
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           having
           made
           way
           for
           the
           bringing
           of
           victuals
           and
           provisions
           from
           France
           ,
           brought
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           to
           Contribution
           ,
           which
           abounded
           in
           Victuals
           ;
           and
           by
           keeping
           that
           and
           Susa
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           might
           not
           only
           advance
           to
           further
           acquisitions
           ,
           but
           secure
           the
           restitution
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           and
           now
           that
           he
           had
           so
           good
           pledges
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           might
           treat
           of
           Peace
           upon
           better
           conditions
           ,
           the
           relief
           of
           Cassalle
           not
           being
           so
           necessary
           as
           before
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           place
           faln
           from
           his
           advantagious
           condition
           ,
           could
           no
           longer
           keep
           the
           French
           Army
           from
           Victuals
           ,
           nor
           make
           it
           depend
           upon
           his
           will
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           relieving
           Cassalle
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           keep
           the
           Spaniards
           any
           longer
           from
           being
           jealous
           of
           his
           joyning
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           behoved
           him
           not
           only
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           be
           subject
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           who
           being
           Master
           of
           Pinarollo
           might
           prejudice
           Piedmont
           in
           several
           manners
           ;
           but
           also
           upon
           Spinola's
           pleasure
           ,
           by
           the
           necessity
           he
           was
           in
           of
           being
           assisted
           by
           his
           Forces
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           got
           into
           the
           bowels
           of
           his
           State
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           of
           a
           sudden
           saln
           from
           being
           the
           Arbitrator
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           (
           as
           he
           held
           himself
           to
           be
           )
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           pleasures
           of
           both
           parties
           ,
           it
           behoved
           him
           wholly
           to
           forego
           those
           high
           conceits
           by
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           give
           Law
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           submit
           himself
           to
           be
           disposed
           of
           by
           those
           who
           could
           readily
           and
           powerfully
           either
           defend
           or
           indammage
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Spinola
           ,
           who
           being
           wholly
           bent
           upon
           Peace
           ,
           would
           never
           supply
           the
           Duke
           either
           with
           men
           or
           moneys
           ,
           being
           awakened
           by
           the
           coming
           and
           the
           progress
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           more
           haste
           in
           providing
           for
           War
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           into
           Germany
           and
           Naples
           ,
           to
           hasten
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           men
           that
           were
           ready
           there
           ,
           and
           into
           Spain
           for
           more
           moneys
           ;
           and
           minding
           chiefly
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           build
           a
           great
           Fort
           neer
           Sartiranna
           ,
           and
           another
           upon
           the
           Poe
           ,
           over
           against
           Valenza
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           at
           Villata
           ;
           he
           threw
           one
           Bridge
           over
           at
           Villata
           ,
           and
           another
           between
           Valenza
           and
           the
           new
           Fort
           ;
           so
           he
           thought
           that
           that
           part
           of
           the
           State
           which
           was
           neer
           the
           great
           Garrison
           of
           Cassalle
           was
           safe
           enough
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           French
           were
           gone
           to
           Pinarolo
           ,
           he
           sent
           Don
           
             Martin
             d'
             Aragona
          
           to
           assist
           the
           Duke
           with
           the
           Van
           ,
           consisting
           of
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           expecting
           the
           Legate
           in
           Alessandria
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           treat
           of
           Peace
           ,
           tarried
           there
           to
           assemble
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           therewithal
           himself
           in
           person
           to
           defend
           Piedmont
           ;
           but
           were
           it
           either
           that
           the
           ways
           being
           broken
           down
           by
           continual
           rain
           hindred
           the
           speed
           of
           his
           march
           ,
           or
           that
           thinking
           it
           impossible
           to
           come
           time
           enough
           to
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           of
           Pinarolo
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           Castle
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           might
           be
           lost
           before
           his
           Kings
           Forces
           appeared
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           were
           of
           opinion
           )
           that
           Spinola
           was
           not
           yet
           very
           sure
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           was
           not
           displeased
           with
           that
           loss
           ,
           which
           forced
           the
           Duke
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           party
           ,
           out
           of
           necessity
           of
           being
           assisted
           in
           recovering
           what
           he
           had
           lost
           ;
           the
           Affairs
           belonging
           to
           that
           expedition
           went
           not
           on
           so
           fast
           or
           with
           such
           fervour
           as
           was
           outwardly
           profess'd
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Legate
           was
           come
           to
           Alessandria
           ,
           he
           spoke
           with
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           from
           Genoa
           to
           be
           present
           at
           that
           Conference
           ;
           he
           found
           a
           great
           inclination
           to
           Peace
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           therewith
           well
           pleased
           ;
           for
           Spinola
           and
           
             San
             Croce
          
           offered
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           so
           as
           the
           French
           would
           restore
           the
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           would
           return
           into
           France
           :
           they
           promised
           to
           restore
           Nevers
           into
           peaceful
           possession
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           to
           invest
           him
           duly
           thereinto
           ;
           to
           restore
           the
           Forts
           and
           Places
           taken
           from
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           that
           the
           Emperours
           Army
           should
           return
           to
           Germany
           ;
           and
           the
           disbanding
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           which
           was
           in
           Italy
           .
        
         
           The
           Cardinal
           parted
           from
           Alessandria
           with
           these
           Proposals
           ,
           and
           went
           towards
           Piedmont
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           From
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           found
           not
           such
           a
           willingness
           to
           Peace
           ;
           first
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           alledging
           ,
           That
           it
           became
           not
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Forces
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           whilst
           the
           enterprise
           which
           they
           had
           in
           hand
           ,
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Pinarollo
           ,
           was
           not
           finished
           ;
           and
           he
           would
           not
           enter
           into
           discourse
           with
           the
           Legate
           ,
           who
           tarried
           fifteen
           days
           in
           Turrin
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           at
           the
           end
           whereof
           the
           Castle
           being
           surrendred
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           fell
           to
           begirt
           the
           Town
           with
           Bulwarks
           Royal
           ,
           and
           fortified
           the
           Castle
           ,
           making
           that
           Town
           impregnable
           ;
           which
           (
           as
           it
           was
           then
           judged
           ,
           and
           was
           afterward
           better
           confirm'd
           by
           success
           )
           the
           French
           never
           intended
           to
           restore
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           it
           a
           Rendezvouz
           for
           Arms
           in
           Italy
           ,
           which
           might
           serve
           as
           a
           curb
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           keep
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           in
           a
           perpetual
           jealousie
           ,
           and
           
           might
           serve
           for
           an
           excellent
           door
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           for
           greater
           enterprises
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           design
           unto
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           have
           occasion
           to
           send
           his
           Armies
           over
           the
           
             Alps.
             Bricherasco
          
           was
           taken
           soon
           after
           ,
           being
           neer
           Pinarollo
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Alps
           ,
           well
           fortified
           and
           munited
           :
           not
           long
           after
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Pinarollo
             ,
             Colalto
          
           and
           Spinela
           came
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           with
           Spinola
           came
           
             San
             Croce
          
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ;
           and
           after
           them
           some
           of
           the
           Cesarian
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           :
           a
           Consultation
           was
           held
           in
           Carmagnuola
           touching
           the
           whole
           affair
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           opinion
           was
           ,
           that
           foregoing
           the
           enterprises
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Casalle
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           they
           should
           go
           with
           all
           their
           joynt
           Forces
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           Pinarollo
           and
           Susa
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           endeavour
           to
           drive
           the
           French
           beyond
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           for
           when
           Italy
           should
           be
           freed
           of
           them
           ,
           both
           Mantua
           and
           Casalle
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           without
           them
           ,
           would
           fall
           of
           themselves
           ,
           especially
           since
           Casalle
           not
           having
           victuals
           ,
           would
           soon
           surrender
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           promis'd
           on
           the
           faith
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           relieved
           with
           victuals
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           each
           Commander
           of
           each
           Army
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           ,
           might
           willingly
           agree
           to
           this
           ,
           he
           offered
           to
           leave
           Piedmont
           free
           to
           be
           disposed
           of
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           manage
           their
           war
           there
           as
           they
           listed
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           ,
           contenting
           himself
           with
           12000
           Foot
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           would
           go
           with
           them
           into
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           Dolpheny
           ;
           where
           mastering
           the
           ways
           which
           lead
           to
           Italy
           ,
           he
           would
           hinder
           Commerce
           between
           France
           and
           the
           Army
           which
           was
           busied
           in
           defending
           Pinarollo
           ,
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           as
           that
           Army
           not
           being
           able
           to
           be
           recruited
           either
           with
           Men
           ,
           Victuals
           or
           Money
           from
           France
           ,
           should
           either
           be
           forc'd
           to
           perish
           there
           ,
           or
           abandoning
           Italy
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           should
           return
           to
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           being
           thus
           kept
           from
           making
           opposition
           ,
           Casalle
           and
           Mantua
           would
           easily
           be
           reduced
           :
           all
           of
           them
           except
           Spinola
           ,
           did
           in
           part
           approve
           ,
           and
           in
           part
           disapprove
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Proposal
           :
           all
           of
           them
           agreed
           that
           for
           the
           present
           they
           should
           forego
           the
           enterprises
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           march
           with
           their
           joynt
           Forces
           to
           recover
           the
           Dukes
           Towns
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Italy
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Dukes
           advice
           was
           not
           generally
           agreed
           unto
           ,
           for
           what
           concerned
           carrying
           the
           war
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Forces
           beyond
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           for
           this
           opinion
           appeared
           to
           be
           as
           dangerous
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           of
           joyning
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           was
           useful
           and
           requisite
           :
           but
           Spinola
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           knew
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           apparent
           advantage
           which
           would
           be
           had
           by
           the
           getting
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           or
           that
           ●…e
           thought
           it
           but
           vain
           to
           go
           about
           recovering
           the
           places
           which
           were
           lost
           ,
           whilst
           the
           way
           for
           relief
           was
           open
           behind
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           jealous
           that
           the
           Duke
           might
           change
           his
           mind
           if
           the
           French
           should
           offer
           to
           restore
           his
           Towns
           ,
           held
           it
           better
           not
           to
           expose
           the
           main
           Forces
           ,
           the
           safety
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Kings
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           reputation
           ,
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           bare
           word
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           much
           relie
           upon
           ,
           upon
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           Success
           ,
           lest
           the
           Kings
           men
           might
           be
           worsted
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           find
           difficulty
           in
           retreating
           ,
           in
           case
           that
           any
           agreement
           should
           be
           made
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           French
           ;
           wherefore
           opposing
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           whole
           Council
           ,
           wherein
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           did
           intervene
           ,
           and
           also
           
           opposing
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Colalto
           should
           tarry
           with
           the
           most
           of
           his
           men
           to
           oppose
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           himself
           should
           with
           the
           remainder
           attend
           the
           expugning
           of
           Casalle
           :
           from
           which
           resolution
           neither
           the
           Dukes
           intreaty
           ,
           nor
           the
           contrary
           opinion
           of
           the
           whole
           Council
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           inconvenience
           which
           was
           urged
           might
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           common
           affairs
           ,
           could
           divert
           him
           :
           he
           therefore
           sent
           his
           Son
           Don
           Philip
           with
           5000
           Foot
           and
           500
           Horse
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           
             Pontestura
             ,
             San
             '
             Georgio
          
           ,
           and
           Lusignano
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           being
           neer
           Casalle
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           were
           held
           and
           garrison'd
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           staid
           in
           Turin
           ,
           to
           assist
           ,
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Pinarollo
           was
           reassumed
           by
           the
           Legate
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savey
           was
           not
           a
           little
           incens'd
           at
           this
           constant
           resolution
           of
           Spinola
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           he
           saw
           himself
           deprived
           of
           his
           assistance
           and
           of
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           as
           for
           sear
           that
           if
           Casalle
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           be
           less
           fervent
           in
           defending
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           recovering
           his
           lost
           Towns
           :
           A
           consideration
           which
           had
           he
           not
           been
           blinded
           by
           his
           own
           interest
           ,
           he
           might
           suppose
           might
           oblige
           Spinola
           as
           much
           to
           endeavour
           the
           taking
           of
           Casalle
           anticipately
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           probable
           that
           the
           Duke
           ,
           whose
           Interests
           the
           taking
           of
           Casalle
           did
           oppose
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           have
           recovered
           his
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           should
           use
           his
           best
           means
           to
           keep
           Casalle
           from
           being
           taken
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           formerly
           .
           Colalto
           was
           likewise
           much
           troubled
           at
           this
           resolution
           of
           Spinola's
           ,
           being
           wrought
           upon
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           as
           some
           will
           say
           ,
           by
           his
           great
           donatives
           ;
           for
           he
           ,
           favouring
           the
           Dukes
           Cause
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Common
           Cause
           were
           concerned
           therein
           ,
           desired
           it
           might
           be
           taken
           into
           consideration
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           emulation
           which
           was
           already
           grown
           between
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           diversity
           of
           opinions
           ,
           but
           distastes
           arose
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           from
           whence
           much
           prejudice
           did
           r●…dound
           to
           the
           main
           affair
           ;
           which
           being
           distracted
           by
           the
           several
           interests
           ,
           and
           emulations
           of
           private
           men
           ,
           was
           subject
           to
           great
           hazards
           ,
           just
           like
           a
           Ship
           which
           is
           agitated
           by
           contrary
           windes
           :
           so
           as
           Collalto
           not
           willing
           to
           be
           left
           alone
           to
           prosecute
           the
           business
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           withdrew
           to
           the
           Army
           before
           Mantua
           ;
           saying
           publickly
           ,
           that
           if
           others
           would
           prefer
           their
           Prince
           his
           particular
           cause
           ,
           before
           what
           was
           the
           common
           concernment
           ,
           he
           was
           likewise
           obliged
           to
           prefer
           the
           business
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Emperour
           was
           particularly
           interessed
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           Casalle
           or
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           Legate
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           gone
           to
           Pinarollo
           ,
           had
           acquainted
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           with
           what
           had
           been
           agreed
           unto
           in
           Alessandria
           by
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           :
           he
           found
           him
           willing
           to
           yield
           to
           all
           save
           to
           what
           concern'd
           the
           restitution
           of
           Pinarollo
           ;
           which
           he
           said
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           him
           to
           keep
           ,
           as
           well
           out
           of
           the
           pretences
           which
           the
           King
           of
           France
           laid
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           security
           of
           Nevers
           his
           affairs
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           peace
           which
           was
           to
           be
           concluded
           ,
           which
           having
           been
           violated
           many
           times
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           on
           the
           Spanish
           side
           ,
           he
           might
           justly
           fear
           it
           might
           meet
           again
           with
           some
           troubles
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           past
           back
           over
           the
           Mountains
           :
           but
           it
           was
           rather
           thought
           that
           he
           refused
           to
           restore
           Pinarolio
           ,
           out
           of
           private
           ambition
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           very
           proud
           of
           having
           gotten
           a
           place
           of
           such
           importance
           for
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ;
           and
           as
           France
           was
           much
           grieved
           when
           Pinarollo
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           Father
           of
           this
           present
           Prince
           ,
           by
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           King
           
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           being
           now
           as
           much
           pleased
           with
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           would
           not
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           acquisition
           ,
           lose
           the
           perpetual
           glory
           of
           having
           done
           so
           great
           a
           benefit
           to
           the
           Crown
           or
           France
           :
           but
           this
           being
           a
           point
           of
           such
           importance
           for
           the
           conclusion
           or
           exclusion
           of
           peace
           ,
           in
           which
           things
           belonging
           to
           others
           are
           usually
           restored
           ,
           the
           retaining
           thereof
           was
           now
           discuss'd
           ,
           only
           as
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           title
           pretended
           unto
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ;
           wherein
           Richelieu
           mitigated
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           and
           reduced
           the
           retention
           thereof
           to
           the
           space
           of
           two
           years
           ,
           offering
           the
           Duke
           Montcalvo
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Towns
           in
           Montferrat
           in
           pawn
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           it
           :
           but
           this
           being
           held
           to
           be
           yet
           too
           hard
           a
           condition
           ,
           wherein
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           agreement
           was
           reduced
           to
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           when
           Casalle
           and
           Mantua
           should
           be
           freed
           ,
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           say
           what
           they
           would
           have
           done
           ;
           it
           was
           finally
           proposed
           ,
           that
           the
           Dutch
           should
           keep
           the
           Towns
           taken
           from
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           those
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           should
           be
           adjusted
           within
           fifteen
           days
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           should
           be
           adjusted
           and
           composed
           ,
           whatsoever
           was
           retained
           should
           be
           by
           both
           sides
           restored
           .
           Spinola
           listned
           to
           this
           Proposal
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           more
           moderate
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           discoursing
           thereof
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           he
           said
           that
           he
           would
           readily
           agree
           thereunto
           ,
           if
           the
           time
           of
           restitution
           might
           be
           prolonged
           for
           the
           space
           of
           two
           moneths
           ;
           the
           Duke
           who
           was
           already
           very
           much
           unsatisfied
           with
           Spinola
           ,
           could
           not
           give
           way
           to
           such
           a
           length
           of
           time
           ;
           but
           letting
           his
           anger
           burst
           out
           which
           till
           then
           he
           had
           kept
           in
           ,
           he
           exclaimed
           very
           much
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           did
           Colalto
           also
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           discovered
           that
           there
           was
           speech
           of
           a
           meeting
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           that
           intelligence
           was
           held
           between
           them
           ,
           the
           jealousie
           grew
           greater
           ;
           both
           of
           them
           being
           found
           to
           be
           no
           well-wishers
           to
           the
           Duke
           .
           This
           suspition
           was
           much
           fomented
           by
           the
           friendship
           which
           was
           contracted
           between
           them
           ,
           when
           Spinola
           in
           his
           passage
           from
           Flanders
           to
           Spain
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Camp
           before
           Rochel
           ,
           to
           kiss
           the
           Kings
           hand
           ;
           where
           being
           received
           with
           unusual
           favours
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           much
           commended
           by
           a
           relation
           which
           Spinola
           made
           to
           the
           King
           of
           the
           well
           ordering
           of
           that
           Siege
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           assuring
           him
           of
           happy
           and
           speedy
           success
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           course
           should
           be
           still
           taken
           ;
           and
           to
           all
           this
           it
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           a
           dispatch
           which
           was
           at
           this
           very
           time
           sent
           to
           Spinola
           being
           intercepted
           ,
           Richelieu
           sent
           it
           to
           him
           close
           sealed
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           unbroken
           up
           ,
           which
           being
           known
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           afforded
           him
           much
           cause
           of
           jealousie
           .
           Thus
           the
           Treaty
           of
           peace
           being
           broken
           ,
           preparation
           was
           made
           for
           war
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           resenting
           Spinola's
           usage
           ,
           sent
           the
           Abbot
           Scaglia
           to
           complain
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           Spinola's
           strange
           and
           rigorous
           proceedings
           ,
           tending
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           him
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           dis-service
           of
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           common
           cause
           ,
           which
           could
           receive
           no
           advantage
           by
           the
           Dukes
           dis-satisfaction
           ;
           and
           he
           made
           his
           Daughter
           in
           Law
           complain
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           particularly
           to
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ;
           who
           though
           she
           had
           been
           very
           well
           pleased
           formerly
           with
           the
           Cardinals
           greatness
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           him
           now
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           too
           great
           authority
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           credit
           which
           he
           had
           won
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           in
           several
           manners
           ill
           spoken
           of
           ;
           some
           accusing
           him
           of
           too
           great
           hatred
           to
           
           the
           Duke
           ;
           that
           being
           ordered
           to
           deal
           friendly
           with
           him
           ,
           his
           only
           endeavours
           in
           this
           expedition
           had
           been
           to
           incense
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           ill
           usage
           to
           alienate
           him
           from
           the
           Kings
           interest
           :
           some
           accused
           him
           of
           want
           of
           experience
           in
           Military
           affairs
           ;
           some
           of
           injustice
           and
           violence
           ,
           who
           had
           turned
           those
           Forces
           which
           were
           destined
           to
           defend
           an
           injured
           Prince
           ,
           to
           oppress
           another
           who
           was
           so
           neer
           allied
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           a
           Friend
           and
           Confederate
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           scandal
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           wherein
           were
           so
           many
           Lords
           and
           Commanders
           ;
           wherefore
           finding
           himself
           complained
           of
           ,
           and
           apprehending
           the
           Kings
           displeasure
           ,
           whereinto
           he
           might
           run
           by
           his
           absence
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           management
           of
           affairs
           in
           Piedmont
           with
           the
           Marshals
           
             dela
             Force
          
           and
           Scomberg
           ,
           and
           return'd
           with
           Cricky
           into
           France
           ;
           whither
           when
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           an
           account
           of
           his
           action
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           streights
           the
           Duke
           had
           put
           him
           in
           ,
           he
           had
           much
           adoto
           clear
           himself
           from
           the
           faults
           which
           were
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           by
           his
           ill-willers
           .
        
         
           Thus
           went
           the
           Duke
           about
           to
           prejudice
           the
           Cardinals
           fortune
           by
           his
           endeavours
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           never
           overthrow
           by
           his
           Forces
           ,
           nor
           by
           his
           so
           many
           Plots
           and
           Stratagems
           .
           Whilst
           the
           business
           of
           peace
           was
           debated
           in
           Turin
           ,
           Don
           
             Philippo
             Spinola
          
           was
           got
           neer
           Pontestura
           ,
           and
           had
           begirt
           it
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           and
           began
           his
           Batteries
           :
           the
           French
           had
           begun
           some
           unperfect
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           that
           the
           longer
           that
           place
           held
           out
           ,
           the
           longer
           might
           they
           themselves
           be
           preserved
           ;
           they
           thought
           good
           to
           lessen
           their
           own
           Garrison
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           imploy
           them
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           Pontestura
           ,
           hoping
           that
           by
           gain
           of
           time
           they
           might
           the
           better
           mind
           their
           own
           Fortifications
           :
           but
           the
           effects
           proved
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           the
           defendants
           began
           to
           parly
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           fifth
           ,
           agreed
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           ,
           upon
           all
           the
           conditions
           they
           could
           desire
           ,
           except
           that
           they
           were
           not
           to
           enter
           into
           Casalle
           ,
           nor
           tarry
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           bound
           to
           leave
           all
           their
           victuals
           and
           provisions
           behind
           them
           .
           Thus
           Don
           Philip
           became
           master
           of
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           French
           go
           to
           Finale
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Marcelles
           ,
           with
           little
           reputation
           :
           from
           hence
           he
           went
           to
           St.
           George
           his
           Castle
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           above
           a
           mile
           and
           a
           half
           from
           Casalle
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           but
           twelve
           French
           men
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           besides
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           well
           armed
           and
           prepared
           for
           defence
           :
           here
           they
           met
           with
           more
           resistance
           ,
           for
           the
           defendants
           refusing
           to
           surrender
           ,
           Don
           Philip
           began
           his
           Mines
           ,
           which
           he
           began
           to
           make
           upon
           the
           Flank
           of
           a
           Tower
           ;
           but
           they
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           artificial
           fire-works
           ,
           which
           being
           thrown
           from
           off
           the
           Walls
           ,
           burnt
           the
           pent-houses
           which
           shelter'd
           the
           work-men
           ;
           so
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           work
           further
           off
           ,
           in
           a
           better
           cover'd
           place
           ;
           where
           being
           safer
           ,
           they
           slew
           some
           of
           the
           defendants
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           rest
           fearing
           to
           be
           served
           so
           likewise
           ,
           surrendred
           upon
           the
           same
           Articles
           that
           Pontestura
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           the
           like
           infamy
           .
        
         
           Rossigliano
           remained
           yet
           untaken
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           about
           300
           French
           and
           Montferrians
           ;
           this
           place
           being
           cut
           off
           from
           Casalle
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           St.
           Georgio
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           loss
           of
           time
           to
           attempt
           it
           ,
           since
           it
           could
           not
           prejudice
           Casalle
           :
           but
           Spinola
           ,
           to
           whom
           Don
           Philip
           writ
           ,
           sending
           word
           that
           they
           should
           proceed
           on
           ,
           they
           went
           thither
           ;
           
           the
           place
           was
           strong
           enough
           and
           seated
           high
           ;
           Marquess
           Moncausier
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           French
           Garrison
           was
           Governour
           ,
           a
           young
           sprightly
           man
           ,
           desirous
           of
           fame
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           amends
           by
           his
           valour
           for
           the
           obloquie
           that
           was
           laid
           by
           all
           men
           upon
           the
           French
           for
           having
           defended
           Pontestura
           so
           poorly
           :
           so
           the
           business
           proved
           somewhat
           longer
           and
           more
           difficult
           :
           the
           defendants
           upon
           the
           enemies
           appearance
           came
           forth
           ,
           and
           after
           some
           skirmishing
           retreated
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           enemy
           drew
           neer
           ,
           making
           their
           approaches
           on
           three
           sides
           ,
           and
           on
           two
           sides
           their
           Batteries
           :
           but
           all
           their
           attempts
           ,
           which
           were
           many
           ,
           were
           manfully
           withstood
           ,
           and
           the
           Siege
           was
           held
           out
           for
           15
           days
           :
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           a
           mine
           being
           made
           in
           the
           third
           approach
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           their
           batteries
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           yield
           upon
           the
           same
           conditions
           as
           Pontestura
           had
           done
           ,
           only
           Moncausier
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           were
           permitted
           to
           go
           into
           Casalle
           ;
           which
           being
           block'd
           up
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           these
           places
           ,
           and
           kept
           from
           all
           succour
           and
           victuals
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           shortly
           assaulted
           by
           Spinola's
           whole
           Army
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           :
           yet
           the
           French
           that
           were
           in
           it
           were
           not
           dismaid
           ,
           but
           hearing
           that
           a
           company
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Horse
           were
           quartered
           in
           Morano
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           they
           went
           out
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           in
           Boats
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           them
           at
           unawares
           ,
           kil'd
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           many
           of
           them
           prisoners
           into
           
             Casalle
             .
             Spinola
          
           seeing
           the
           peace
           not
           effected
           ,
           left
           about
           6000
           Foot
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           under
           the
           Camp-masters
           ,
           Don
           
             Martined
             '
             Aragona
             ,
             Antoni●…dal
             Taffo
             ,
             Nicola
             Doria
             ,
          
           and
           Baron
           Shamburgs
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           under
           
             Ierardo
             Gambacorti
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Neopolitan
           Horse
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           them
           all
           to
           obey
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           went
           to
           the
           Siege
           of
           Casalle
           ;
           and
           taking
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           excused
           the
           necessity
           of
           this
           his
           resolution
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           great
           Garison
           of
           French
           which
           was
           in
           Casalle
           ,
           which
           keeping
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           Piedmont
           in
           jealousie
           ,
           no
           reason
           of
           war
           would
           permit
           that
           that
           Rendezvouz
           for
           the
           enemies
           Arms
           should
           be
           suffered
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           inconveniences
           which
           might
           result
           from
           thence
           ;
           all
           their
           joynt
           Forces
           being
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           being
           confident
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           experience
           in
           taking
           in
           of
           Towns
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           his
           Captains
           ,
           that
           the
           Town
           could
           not
           hold
           out
           for
           above
           40
           days
           :
           he
           promised
           the
           Duke
           that
           when
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           he
           would
           return
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           assist
           him
           :
           Colalto
           also
           parted
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           leaving
           between
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           Dutch
           there
           under
           the
           Baron
           Gallaaso
           ,
           who
           were
           put
           in
           Garrison
           in
           
             Avigliana
             .
             Spinola
          
           begun
           the
           taking
           of
           Casalle
           about
           the
           end
           of
           May
           ,
           not
           being
           resolved
           whether
           he
           should
           attempt
           it
           by
           Storm
           or
           by
           Siege
           :
           though
           they
           hoped
           the
           Siege
           would
           not
           prove
           long
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           small
           quantity
           of
           victuals
           that
           were
           in
           it
           ;
           yet
           calculating
           that
           the
           number
           of
           defendants
           were
           lessened
           ,
           by
           the
           sending
           of
           men
           into
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           taken
           but
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           it
           was
           judged
           that
           storming
           would
           prove
           the
           safer
           and
           the
           shorter
           way
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           being
           sufficiently
           diminished
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           their
           opposition
           was
           proportionably
           lessened
           :
           wherefore
           it
           was
           thought
           better
           to
           dispute
           the
           business
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           then
           streightning
           it
           by
           Famine
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           success
           of
           a
           Siege
           ,
           which
           through
           uncertain
           and
           false
           calculations
           proves
           more
           uncertain
           and
           more
           falacious
           :
           but
           were
           it
           either
           that
           his
           felicity
           followed
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           was
           
           fix'd
           to
           the
           Belgick
           soil
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           several
           ends
           and
           emulations
           of
           the
           Chieftains
           who
           managed
           that
           war
           did
           turmoil
           his
           genius
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           d●…ath
           ,
           which
           shortly
           hapned
           ,
           cut
           off
           the
           thred
           of
           his
           excellent
           fortune
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           succumb
           in
           this
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             di
             Mena
             ,
             Nevers
          
           his
           second
           Son
           ,
           commanded
           in
           Casalle
           ;
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           but
           little
           experienced
           in
           Arms
           ;
           so
           as
           his
           person
           served
           for
           little
           more
           then
           for
           the
           authority
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           Government
           and
           conduct
           of
           Affa●…rs
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           concord
           amongst
           the
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Military
           obedience
           :
           in
           the
           Citadel
           was
           only
           a
           Garrison
           of
           Montferrians
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           Marquess
           of
           Rivara
           ,
           who
           had
           withstood
           the
           former
           oppugnation
           :
           the
           French
           ,
           being
           2000
           Foot
           and
           300
           Horse
           ,
           defended
           the
           City
           and
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           who
           were
           commanded
           by
           Marshal
           
             di
             Toras
          
           ,
           one
           who
           had
           won
           the
           same
           of
           much
           valour
           ,
           and
           the
           opinion
           of
           being
           excellent
           at
           the
           keeping
           of
           Towns
           ,
           by
           his
           singular
           and
           valiant
           defending
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           Rees
           ,
           which
           lies
           over
           against
           Rochel
           ,
           against
           a
           treble
           assault
           of
           the
           English
           Fleet
           :
           the
           chief
           Fortifications
           ,
           when
           Toras
           came
           thither
           ,
           were
           only
           towards
           the
           Poe
           and
           towards
           the
           Plain
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           assaulted
           by
           Don
           Gonzallo
           :
           it
           was
           but
           little
           or
           not
           at
           all
           fortified
           towards
           the
           Hill
           ;
           and
           Toras
           searing
           to
           be
           assaulted
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           was
           very
           industrious
           in
           fortifying
           it
           :
           the
           Citadel
           had
           no
           out-works
           nor
           Fortifications
           ,
           save
           two
           Half-moons
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           which
           shelter'd
           the
           Gate
           whereby
           relief
           was
           brought
           ;
           the
           other
           that
           which
           was
           towards
           the
           City
           .
           Toras
           made
           another
           very
           great
           one
           ,
           doubly
           begirt
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           bulwarks
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           where
           he
           apprehended
           to
           be
           assaulted
           .
           Neither
           were
           these
           provisions
           made
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           Spinola
           thinking
           this
           the
           fittest
           place
           ,
           began
           four
           approaches
           from
           thence
           ;
           the
           first
           whereof
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Camp
           master
           Filomarini
           his
           Neapolitans
           ,
           and
           was
           directed
           against
           that
           part
           of
           the
           City
           which
           is
           called
           
             de
             Treventi
          
           ,
           and
           lay
           under
           some
           Fortifications
           which
           were
           built
           upon
           a
           rise
           without
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           the
           wall
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           together
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           making
           an
           angle
           inwards
           ,
           which
           the
           Assailants
           were
           to
           play
           upon
           ,
           the
           on-set
           on
           that
           side
           was
           the
           more
           hard
           and
           dangerous
           :
           the
           other
           approaches
           led
           straight
           upon
           the
           two
           Bulwarks
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           betwixt
           which
           Toras
           had
           made
           his
           Half
           moon
           :
           to
           the
           first
           whereof
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           inward
           ,
           and
           neerer
           the
           Gate
           which
           leads
           to
           Turin
           ,
           were
           two
           approaches
           made
           ,
           the
           fi●…st
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           commanded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Dutch
           who
           were
           commanded
           by
           Shamburgs
           Lieutenant
           :
           the
           fourth
           approach
           ,
           which
           was
           against
           the
           Bulwark
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Campagnia
           is
           first
           discovered
           ,
           fell
           to
           the
           Lombards
           share
           ,
           under
           the
           two
           Camp-masters
           ,
           Trotti
           and
           Sforza
           .
           Thus
           the
           Trenches
           being
           begun
           to
           be
           opened
           ,
           every
           one
           endeavoured
           to
           come
           speedily
           to
           what
           was
           intended
           ;
           this
           mean
           while
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Augustini
          
           ,
           being
           left
           in
           V●…llata
           to
           guard
           that
           Frontier
           ,
           by
           Spinola's
           Order
           drew
           neer
           the
           Poe
           ,
           over
           against
           Casalle
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           streighten
           the
           Town
           the
           more
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           he
           took
           up
           his
           Quarters
           there
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           not
           well
           fortified
           when
           he
           began
           to
           attempt
           the
           neerest
           Island
           ,
           upon
           which
           those
           of
           the
           City
           had
           made
           some
           Fortifications
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           of
           great
           consequence
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           and
           of
           the
           Mills
           which
           were
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           ;
           foo●…ding
           over
           the
           River
           with
           his
           Horses
           fastned
           together
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           was
           plaid
           upon
           by
           Musket-shot
           from
           the
           Walls
           
           and
           from
           the
           Forts
           ,
           he
           advanced
           so
           far
           as
           he
           became
           master
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           with
           the
           death
           of
           300
           French
           ,
           part
           whereof
           were
           slain
           ,
           part
           drown'd
           in
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           deep
           ,
           and
           runs
           very
           swift
           between
           the
           Island
           and
           the
           City
           :
           This
           being
           the
           first
           action
           attempted
           by
           those
           without
           upon
           such
           disadvantage
           ,
           and
           yet
           with
           such
           courage
           and
           vigor
           ,
           and
           proving
           so
           fortunate
           to
           the
           assailants
           ,
           and
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           assaulted
           ,
           did
           much
           discourage
           the
           Cassalians
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           accustomed
           all
           the
           preceding
           year
           to
           so
           fierce
           and
           bloody
           sport
           ;
           and
           the
           basenesse
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           here
           ,
           being
           added
           to
           that
           which
           they
           shew'd
           in
           defending
           Pontestura
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           fear
           the
           worst
           ,
           and
           to
           confide
           but
           little
           in
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           upon
           whom
           they
           had
           formerly
           built
           so
           much
           :
           But
           Toras
           had
           occasion
           soon
           enough
           to
           signalize
           himself
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           ,
           in
           an
           other
           action
           which
           he
           attempted
           with
           no
           lesse
           Judgement
           and
           Valour
           then
           Fortune
           ,
           whereby
           he
           won
           Reputation
           to
           himself
           and
           to
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           revived
           the
           almost
           extinct
           credit
           of
           the
           French
           in
           the
           Montferrians
           ;
           he
           was
           aware
           that
           the
           Lombards
           that
           were
           working
           upon
           the
           fourth
           approach
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           finish'd
           a
           redoubt
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           were
           to
           guard
           it
           were
           negligent
           ,
           believing
           that
           those
           who
           were
           within
           ,
           having
           already
           lost
           their
           Reputation
           ,
           would
           not
           dare
           to
           assault
           them
           ,
           he
           sallied
           forth
           with
           about
           400
           of
           his
           best
           and
           most
           experienced
           Foot
           ,
           and
           with
           50
           Horse
           ;
           and
           falling
           upon
           them
           at
           unawares
           ,
           cut
           them
           all
           in
           pieces
           ;
           And
           not
           tarrying
           here
           ,
           he
           past
           on
           to
           the
           second
           redoubt
           ,
           which
           being
           abandoned
           by
           three
           Ensignes
           ,
           who
           with
           some
           of
           their
           companies
           had
           the
           keeping
           thereof
           ,
           he
           easily
           master'd
           it
           ;
           Then
           passing
           forward
           to
           the
           third
           ,
           with
           like
           Valour
           and
           like
           hope
           ,
           he
           failed
           in
           his
           intent
           by
           the
           resistance
           he
           met
           with
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Horse
           which
           came
           in
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           
             Count
             Soragna
          
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           forc'd
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           underneath
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           with
           more
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Enemy
           then
           to
           his
           own
           men
           ,
           having
           slain
           three
           Captains
           and
           many
           Officers
           ,
           and
           having
           wounded
           
             Count
             Soragna
          
           mortally
           ,
           who
           died
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           above
           fourscore
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           wounded
           many
           more
           .
           This
           action
           did
           much
           incourage
           the
           defendants
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           enemy
           more
           cautious
           ,
           and
           delay'd
           the
           making
           of
           the
           approaches
           ;
           the
           which
           the
           more
           they
           advanced
           ,
           were
           more
           subject
           to
           danger
           ,
           to
           losse
           of
           men
           and
           delay
           ;
           the
           defendants
           failed
           not
           to
           sally
           out
           both
           by
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           with
           sometimes
           greater
           ,
           sometimes
           lesser
           losse
           to
           each
           side
           .
           Whilst
           they
           wrought
           thus
           with
           more
           toile
           and
           danger
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           businesse
           cooled
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           Cricky
           went
           away
           ,
           the
           managing
           of
           the
           power
           was
           left
           (
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           )
           to
           the
           Marshals
           
             De
             La
             Force
          
           and
           Scomburg
           ;
           and
           Scomburg
           ,
           who
           went
           afterwards
           to
           France
           ,
           was
           succeeded
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Momorancy
           ;
           who
           distributing
           their
           men
           in
           Pinorollo
           ,
           and
           in
           Brischerasco
           ,
           stood
           more
           upon
           defence
           then
           offence
           ;
           For
           many
           of
           their
           Commanders
           and
           Officers
           were
           gon
           from
           France
           ,
           many
           of
           their
           Souldiers
           had
           done
           so
           likewise
           ,
           or
           were
           run
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Plague
           had
           play'd
           his
           part
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           having
           sent
           about
           10000
           Foot
           into
           Savoy
           ,
           under
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           to
           defend
           Savoy
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           it
           might
           be
           invaded
           and
           possest
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           made
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Souldiery
           a
           body
           of
           15000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           his
           own
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           men
           which
           were
           left
           him
           by
           Spinola
           ;
           which
           together
           
           with
           the
           Dutch
           were
           still
           increased
           ,
           by
           the
           continual
           recruits
           which
           were
           sent
           in
           by
           Spinola
           and
           Collalto
           :
           And
           going
           into
           the
           field
           he
           incamped
           at
           Pancareli
           ,
           a
           Town
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           towards
           the
           Alps
           ,
           15
           miles
           from
           Pinarollo
           ;
           and
           fortifying
           it
           with
           Trenches
           ,
           he
           stood
           observing
           what
           the
           French
           would
           do
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           oppose
           them
           .
           The
           French
           had
           their
           eyes
           upon
           Vigone
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           were
           an
           open
           Town
           ,
           yet
           of
           much
           concernment
           for
           the
           Corn
           that
           was
           in
           it
           ;
           they
           went
           thither
           very
           strong
           and
           assaulted
           it
           ;
           But
           the
           Prince
           of
           Piedmont
           coming
           in
           with
           some
           companies
           of
           Carabines
           and
           Musketiers
           ,
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           turned
           to
           Cercenasco
           ,
           a
           Castle
           not
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           very
           convenient
           for
           their
           falling
           down
           into
           Carignano
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           wooden
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           desired
           to
           be
           Masters
           of
           ,
           it
           lying
           conveniently
           for
           them
           to
           passe
           unto
           Casalle
           ,
           they
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           left
           some
           to
           defend
           it
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           being
           desirous
           to
           recover
           it
           came
           before
           it
           with
           many
           men
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           were
           retired
           to
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           sent
           Marquis
           Villa
           with
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           100
           Horse
           ,
           to
           attempt
           Bricherasco
           ,
           formerly
           taken
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           fortified
           .
           The
           event
           of
           these
           enterprizes
           were
           different
           ,
           for
           Cercenasco
           yielded
           to
           the
           Duke
           within
           three
           days
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           though
           he
           fell
           upon
           the
           Fortifications
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           was
           gotten
           a
           good
           way
           into
           them
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           forced
           quickly
           to
           retreat
           ,
           through
           his
           mens
           faults
           ,
           who
           being
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           booty
           ,
           afforded
           those
           of
           the
           Garrison
           conveniency
           to
           make
           head
           and
           to
           assault
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           repulse
           them
           whilst
           they
           were
           in
           disorder
           busie
           about
           booty
           :
           The
           French
           not
           content
           to
           have
           beaten
           them
           back
           went
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           recover
           Cercenasco
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           indure
           to
           loose
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           who
           was
           ready
           with
           almost
           all
           his
           men
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           inferiour
           to
           them
           in
           Horse
           ,
           those
           which
           were
           sent
           to
           Bricherasco
           not
           being
           yet
           returned
           ,
           Momorancy
           was
           desirous
           to
           give
           battle
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           had
           been
           done
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           upon
           much
           disadvantage
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           but
           
             La
             Force
          
           would
           not
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ;
           Wherefore
           they
           retreated
           to
           their
           quarters
           about
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           the
           Plague
           increasing
           very
           much
           in
           both
           Armies
           ,
           they
           kept
           in
           their
           quarters
           ,
           for
           many
           dayes
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           in
           tacite
           League
           ,
           not
           doing
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           proceeded
           more
           hotly
           beyond
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           who
           entring
           into
           Savoy
           with
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           had
           reduced
           all
           Savoy
           into
           his
           power
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           were
           Mommiliano
           ,
           for
           Prince
           Thomaso
           made
           no
           opposition
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           begirt
           Mommiliano
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           to
           besiege
           it
           a
           distance
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           a
           strong
           and
           almost
           invincible
           place
           :
           For
           being
           inclosed
           on
           all
           sides
           by
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           impossible
           to
           be
           relieved
           ,
           it
           must
           of
           necessity
           fall
           into
           his
           hands
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           ;
           So
           as
           needing
           not
           many
           men
           for
           that
           enterprize
           ,
           he
           sent
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           to
           recruit
           his
           Army
           in
           Italy
           ,
           which
           had
           need
           enough
           of
           help
           :
           And
           Prince
           Thomaso
           being
           sent
           for
           back
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           carried
           his
           men
           with
           him
           from
           Savoy
           to
           defend
           Piedmont
           .
           Thus
           both
           Armies
           b●…ing
           reinforced
           ,
           they
           prepared
           for
           greater
           enterprizes
           ,
           the
           French
           to
           relieve
           Casalle
           the
           Duke
           to
           withstand
           them
           .
           This
           recruit
           was
           sent
           under
           Momorancy
           ,
           who
           was
           returned
           from
           Piedmont
           into
           France
           ,
           after
           the
           businesse
           of
           Cercenaseo
           ;
           it
           consisted
           of
           10000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           ●…ell
           down
           by
           
           the
           valley
           of
           
             Susa
             :
             Momorancy
          
           intending
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           in
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           crossing
           Piedmont
           to
           draw
           neer
           Casalle
           ,
           towards
           which
           Marshal
           
             De
             La
             Force
          
           leaving
           a
           sufficient
           Garrison
           in
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           places
           ,
           went
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           to
           Giavenna
           neer
           Susa
           ,
           waiting
           there
           for
           
             Momorancy
             ▪
          
           who
           did
           not
           much
           value
           Avigliana
           ,
           there
           being
           almost
           no
           Garrison
           there
           ,
           for
           the
           Duke
           had
           sent
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           thereof
           to
           Pancaler
           :
           Wherefore
           he
           easily
           took
           it
           ,
           he
           likewise
           believed
           he
           should
           easily
           passe
           through
           the
           Canevese
           to
           
             Casalle
             ,
             Spinola
          
           and
           the
           Duke
           were
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           this
           recruit
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           with
           the
           news
           of
           the
           Kings
           coming
           with
           a
           greater
           force
           ;
           who
           having
           possest
           himself
           (
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           )
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           was
           come
           neer
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           seen
           upon
           the
           Mountain
           St
           Barnado
           ;
           So
           as
           the
           Duke
           perceiving
           that
           the
           King
           was
           offended
           with
           him
           ,
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           fence
           himself
           against
           this
           third
           coming
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           Spinola
           ,
           who
           was
           ingaged
           before
           Casalle
           but
           with
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           ,
           little
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           forced
           as
           his
           Predecssor
           had
           been
           ,
           to
           abandon
           that
           enterprize
           ;
           (
           which
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           )
           he
           had
           of
           himself
           undertaken
           ,
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           do
           ;
           Yet
           b●…ing
           much
           prest
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           sent
           6000
           Dutch
           to
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           who
           were
           brought
           at
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           charge
           ,
           but
           very
           then
           ,
           from
           Germany
           ,
           and
           six
           Troops
           under
           
             Pagan
             Doria
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Avigliana
           ,
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           Brother
           to
           Prince
           Doria
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           who
           the
           year
           before
           had
           entred
           into
           the
           Militia
           under
           
             Don
             Gonsallo
          
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           the
           first
           businesse
           of
           Casalle
           ;
           and
           Spinola
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           the
           King
           should
           come
           he
           might
           not
           be
           inforc'd
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           ,
           or
           fight
           ,
           took
           the
           Souldiers
           from
           working
           in
           the
           approaches
           ,
           and
           imploy'd
           them
           in
           making
           a
           crooked
           and
           high
           trench
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           invironed
           the
           whole
           Camp.
           And
           seeing
           that
           by
           this
           new
           work
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           men
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           the
           Duke
           ,
           the
           siege
           would
           be
           slackned
           :
           and
           having
           in
           vain
           desired
           a
           thousand
           of
           his
           Dutch
           from
           Collalto
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Genoa
           for
           a
           thousand
           men
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           take
           into
           his
           pay
           ;
           But
           neither
           was
           this
           granted
           him
           ;
           for
           hearing
           of
           preparations
           of
           Armes
           in
           the
           Provence
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           would
           not
           disfurnish
           her self
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           having
           formerly
           sent
           men
           to
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           receive
           them
           back
           when
           she
           needed
           them
           ,
           without
           manifest
           danger
           of
           infecting
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           Plague
           being
           very
           hot
           in
           the
           Camp
           before
           Casalle
           :
           So
           Spinola
           was
           forced
           to
           make
           use
           of
           those
           men
           to
           defend
           his
           own
           Camp
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           begun
           to
           oppose
           others
           with
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           fearing
           Avigliana
           ,
           sent
           
             Count
             Verr●…a
          
           from
           Pancaleri
           with
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Gambacorti
           with
           400
           Hose
           ,
           to
           possesse
           themselves
           of
           the
           abandoned
           Trenches
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           that
           shut
           up
           the
           valley
           which
           leads
           from
           Susa
           to
           Avigliana
           .
           As
           they
           went
           thither
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Enemy
           very
           neer
           ;
           but
           having
           possest
           themselves
           of
           the
           Trenches
           first
           ,
           the
           Prince
           came
           in
           with
           a
           great
           body
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           reinforcing
           those
           stations
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           incamp'd
           himself
           with
           the
           rest
           at
           Riano
           ,
           within
           two
           miles
           of
           Avigliana
           :
           both
           parties
           kept
           within
           their
           quarters
           ,
           facing
           one
           another
           two
           dayes
           ,
           some
           sleight
           skirmishes
           passing
           between
           them
           ;
           the
           third
           day
           the
           French
           finding
           it
           impossible
           to
           advance
           and
           storm
           those
           quarters
           ,
           resolved
           to
           give
           over
           their
           going
           that
           way
           to
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           retreat
           joyntly
           by
           the
           Mountain
           to
           Pinarollo
           ,
           
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Mountain
           Giavenna
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           
             La
             Force
          
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           there
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           the
           way
           by
           the
           Mountain
           Giavenna
           was
           very
           narrow
           and
           hard
           to
           passe
           ;
           so
           as
           two
           Brigadoes
           being
           already
           past
           over
           ,
           the
           rest
           remained
           yet
           in
           the
           plain
           ,
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           routed
           if
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           could
           not
           well
           be
           succour'd
           by
           those
           that
           were
           already
           past
           .
           The
           Prince
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           let
           slip
           this
           occasion
           ,
           but
           without
           tarrying
           for
           more
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           above
           a
           mile
           off
           ,
           would
           fall
           upon
           them
           with
           those
           that
           he
           had
           ready
           ,
           hoping
           that
           they
           would
           suffice
           to
           get
           the
           victory
           ;
           He
           had
           with
           him
           about
           5000
           Dutch
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           Princes
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Doria's
           six
           Companies
           which
           were
           new
           men
           unexperienced
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           above
           300
           Horse
           ;
           The
           French
           reere
           which
           remained
           in
           the
           plain
           ,
           was
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           about
           400
           Horse
           ,
           the
           choicest
           of
           all
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           Momorancy
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           Di●…iate
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           of
           the
           most
           experienced
           Commanders
           ,
           remained
           in
           the
           reere
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           security
           thereof
           .
           The●…e
           was
           a
           great
           Meere
           or
           standing
           water
           between
           them
           ,
           which
           men
           past
           over
           by
           two
           banks
           :
           the
           one
           whereof
           was
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           the
           other
           on
           the
           flank
           of
           the
           French.
           Shamburg
           and
           Sults
           advanc'd
           by
           the
           latter
           ,
           with
           half
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           in
           a
           close
           Ba●…aglione
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Prince
           his
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           by
           the
           other
           the
           Prince
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Dutch
           commanded
           by
           Gallasso
           ,
           and
           with
           Doria's
           Horse
           .
           The
           skirmish
           being
           begun
           ,
           Momorancy
           divided
           his
           Horse
           into
           two
           squadrons
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           little
           compasse
           upon
           the
           left
           hand
           towards
           a
           neighbouring
           Town
           called
           St
           Ambrosio
           ,
           which
           led
           to
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Hill
           :
           The
           Prince
           conceiving
           that
           the
           French
           fled
           ,
           and
           would
           climbe
           the
           Mountain
           by
           that
           way
           and
           get
           into
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ,
           or
           recover
           Susa
           ,
           ordered
           Doria
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Gallaso
           that
           he
           should
           send
           200
           Muketiers
           to
           back
           Doria's
           Horse
           ;
           The
           Muketiers
           went
           not
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           confusion
           into
           which
           Gallasso
           fell
           ,
           or
           for
           that
           he
           would
           not
           lessen
           his
           squadron
           :
           so
           as
           Doria
           fought
           Momorancy
           without
           his
           Musketiers
           ,
           and
           fought
           very
           stoutly
           ,
           with
           an
           equal
           number
           of
           Horse
           ,
           but
           upon
           great
           disadvantage
           ,
           for
           that
           both
           he
           and
           his
           Horse
           were
           new
           men
           unexperienced
           ,
           and
           guided
           for
           the
           most
           part
           by
           Leiutenants
           ;
           whereas
           the
           French
           were
           veterane
           Souldiers
           ,
           choice
           men
           ,
           and
           commanded
           by
           Momorancy
           ,
           a
           Commander
           of
           approved
           and
           try'd
           Valour
           :
           so
           as
           two
           of
           Doria's
           Troops
           running
           away
           at
           the
           very
           first
           encounter
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           presently
           defeated
           ,
           and
           Doria
           having
           received
           many
           wounds
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           together
           with
           Captain
           Robustelli
           ,
           who
           was
           shot
           with
           two
           pistol
           bullets
           .
           
             Rainero
             Guasco
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Carabines
           ,
           who
           fell
           on
           first
           ,
           escaped
           ,
           but
           was
           sorely
           wounded
           :
           The
           Dutch
           that
           were
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Horse
           run
           ,
           threw
           away
           their
           Armes
           ,
           and
           fled
           out-right
           without
           fighting
           ,
           though
           the
           Prince
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           stop
           them
           :
           The
           other
           Battaglion
           which
           marched
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           fought
           valianly
           ,
           and
           slew
           many
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           chasing
           them
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           and
           had
           they
           been
           assisted
           by
           the
           other
           squadron
           ,
           they
           would
           assuredly
           have
           got
           the
           victory
           ;
           But
           seeing
           their
           companions
           run
           away
           ,
           they
           also
           retreated
           to
           their
           quarters
           at
           Avigliana
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           French
           free
           to
           pursue
           their
           journey
           :
           So
           as
           though
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           Army
           were
           now
           come
           in
           ,
           yet
           the
           French
           having
           already
           mounted
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           therefore
           impossible
           to
           pursue
           them
           ,
           he
           forbore
           to
           do
           it
           .
           There
           dyed
           on
           the
           Prince
           
           his
           side
           about
           500
           ,
           and
           about
           400
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           and
           wounded
           ;
           400
           were
           wounded
           and
           slain
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           lost
           10
           Dutch
           Colours
           ,
           and
           one
           Corner
           of
           Horse
           :
           Being
           come
           to
           Pinarollo
           ,
           they
           found
           it
           as
           hard
           to
           get
           to
           Casalle
           by
           that
           way
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           whom
           many
           of
           those
           were
           returned
           from
           Avigliana
           who
           were
           sent
           thither
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           coming
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           coasted
           continually
           along
           by
           them
           on
           the
           Plain
           within
           3
           miles
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           victuals
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           for
           being
           hindred
           from
           getting
           any
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Valley
           ,
           they
           could
           get
           but
           very
           little
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           from
           Dolpheny
           or
           France
           very
           few
           were
           sent
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           what
           by
           Famine
           ,
           what
           by
           Pestilence
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           lessened
           :
           Wherefore
           desirous
           to
           get
           out
           of
           these
           streights
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           into
           a
           more
           fruitful
           Countrey
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           saw
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           get
           to
           Casalle
           without
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           as
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           pass
           the
           Poe
           ,
           being
           therein
           opposed
           by
           the
           Duke
           )
           they
           turned
           towards
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Saluzzo
           ,
           where
           they
           knew
           they
           might
           have
           store
           of
           victuals
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           have
           conveniency
           to
           refresh
           their
           wearied
           Army
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           suffer'd
           much
           by
           Famine
           and
           Sickness
           ;
           and
           where
           they
           knew
           they
           might
           pass
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           takes
           its
           beginning
           from
           thence
           ,
           almost
           dry-foot
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           opposition
           .
           They
           therefore
           came
           to
           Ravell
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           that
           Marquisate
           ,
           where
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           they
           went
           directly
           to
           Saluzzo
           :
           The
           Town
           yielded
           immediately
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           the
           Keys
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           get
           the
           better
           conditions
           :
           When
           they
           were
           come
           in
           ,
           they
           found
           very
           good
           Quarter
           ,
           and
           refreshments
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           They
           came
           afterwards
           before
           the
           Castle
           ,
           whither
           the
           Duke
           had
           sent
           300
           Foot
           but
           a
           little
           before
           under
           Cavalier
           Balbiano
           ,
           which
           was
           within
           three
           days
           surrendred
           to
           them
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Duke
           was
           much
           grieved
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           endure
           that
           that
           Town
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           before
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           his
           Army
           looking
           on
           .
           The
           Duke
           also
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Savigliano
           ,
           fearing
           to
           lose
           that
           place
           also
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           were
           weak
           and
           open
           was
           yet
           of
           concernment
           ;
           for
           not
           being
           above
           15
           miles
           off
           ,
           and
           seated
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           Saluzzo
           ,
           as
           Pancareli
           to
           Pinarollo
           ,
           so
           was
           Savigliano
           a
           fit
           place
           from
           whence
           to
           observe
           the
           moving
           of
           the
           Army
           which
           was
           lodged
           in
           Saluzzo
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           sufficiently
           ne●…led
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           Towns
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           receiving
           of
           so
           many
           blows
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           vent
           his
           anger
           in
           a
           battle
           ,
           he
           sought
           all
           occasions
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           for
           examining
           well
           his
           own
           and
           his
           Enemies
           Forces
           ,
           though
           he
           came
           somewhat
           short
           of
           them
           in
           Foot
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           stronger
           in
           Horse
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           little
           advantage
           for
           the
           Victory
           upon
           the
           Plain
           .
        
         
           Spinola
           heard
           of
           the
           Dukes
           intention
           ,
           who
           fearing
           the
           success
           ,
           and
           the
           prejudice
           which
           in
           such
           a
           case
           might
           redound
           to
           the
           Enterprize
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           he
           strove
           by
           reasons
           and
           by
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           with
           protesting
           that
           he
           would
           recall
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           to
           remove
           from
           that
           resolution
           :
           He
           bad
           him
           consider
           ,
           that
           the
           men
           which
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           to
           defend
           Piedmont
           were
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Kings
           Dominions
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           granted
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           by
           them
           encamp
           ,
           and
           face
           the
           French
           till
           he
           might
           recover
           his
           Towns
           ,
           and
           to
           block
           up
           the
           way
           to
           all
           relief
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           he
           should
           
           adventure
           them
           in
           a
           battle
           :
           That
           therefore
           he
           should
           forbear
           till
           the
           business
           of
           Casalle
           were
           fully
           perfected
           ;
           and
           that
           then
           he
           himself
           would
           concur
           with
           all
           his
           men
           in
           recovery
           of
           the
           Towns
           that
           were
           lost
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           entire
           freeing
           of
           Piedmont
           from
           the
           French.
           The
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           of
           Casalle
           were
           reduced
           to
           this
           condition
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           point
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           brought
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           boot
           with
           seeing
           part
           of
           his
           Territories
           lost
           ,
           part
           of
           them
           incumber'd
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           to
           wage
           War
           in
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           Prince
           or
           Ruler
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Captain
           at
           the
           will
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           to
           back
           the
           taking
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           with
           the
           evident
           loss
           of
           so
           much
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           danger
           of
           his
           own
           person
           ;
           when
           having
           long
           disputed
           with
           himself
           touching
           the
           business
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           he
           had
           designed
           (
           whilest
           he
           should
           be
           the
           Arbitrator
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           )
           to
           handle
           the
           business
           so
           as
           without
           him
           no
           peace
           should
           be
           made
           .
           These
           were
           the
           acquisitions
           hoped
           for
           by
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           this
           the
           arbitrement
           pretended
           unto
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           War.
           These
           distastes
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           high
           carriages
           in
           Spinola
           did
           daily
           adde
           to
           the
           Dukes
           disgusts
           ,
           who
           was
           wonted
           to
           wage
           War
           according
           as
           he
           listed
           ,
           and
           being
           impatient
           to
           be
           govern'd
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           resentment
           against
           which
           he
           had
           not
           forborn
           to
           draw
           upon
           him
           the
           anger
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           nor
           had
           he
           stuck
           to
           provoke
           the
           anger
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           resent
           the
           Cardinal
           Richelieu's
           strange
           and
           severe
           Proceedings
           against
           him
           and
           his
           Son
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           conceived
           by
           many
           conjectures
           ,
           that
           stomaching
           these
           rigorous
           dealings
           ,
           he
           was
           inclined
           to
           close
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           his
           chief
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           were
           often
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           their
           Prince
           had
           lost
           too
           much
           in
           serving
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           ought
           to
           think
           how
           he
           might
           recover
           himself
           ;
           that
           Piedmont
           was
           ruin'd
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           maintain
           so
           many
           Armies
           ;
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           Casalle
           made
           not
           for
           the
           Dukes
           Interest
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           close
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           had
           offer'd
           him
           great
           and
           advantagious
           conditions
           ,
           if
           Casalle
           might
           be
           preserved
           :
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           amidst
           all
           these
           molestations
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           it
           was
           sufficient
           for
           the
           Duke
           to
           keep
           his
           Towns
           ,
           and
           to
           Munite
           them
           well
           with
           Garrisons
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           betaking
           himself
           to
           the
           Field
           was
           only
           to
           please
           Spinola
           ;
           and
           Massarine
           being
           at
           this
           time
           come
           from
           France
           with
           new
           Proposals
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           began
           to
           do
           reason
           :
           so
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           Commanders
           ,
           whose
           ears
           were
           continually
           fill'd
           with
           these
           reproaches
           ,
           began
           to
           mistrust
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           to
           fear
           lest
           he
           might
           make
           an
           Agreement
           ,
           not
           unlike
           to
           that
           of
           Susa
           :
           but
           the
           news
           which
           was
           divulg'd
           throughout
           the
           Camp
           and
           all
           Italy
           ,
           of
           Wallesteins
           approaching
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           shortly
           appear
           in
           Italy
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ;
           the
           taking
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           which
           soon
           after
           hapned
           ;
           and
           chiefly
           the
           Dukes
           death
           ,
           which
           succeeded
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           freed
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           these
           suspicions
           ;
           whereof
           they
           might
           have
           been
           secure
           enough
           by
           the
           aversion
           which
           had
           been
           formerly
           between
           Richelieu
           and
           the
           Duke
           :
           but
           as
           for
           Wallesteins
           coming
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           earnestly
           desired
           to
           en●…er
           armed
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           wage
           War
           there
           like
           another
           Totila
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           importuned
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           without
           whose
           consent
           the
           Emperour
           would
           not
           give
           way
           
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           offered
           his
           best
           service
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           and
           encrease
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           against
           the
           Potentates
           of
           Italy
           ,
           hoping
           to
           be
           as
           succesful
           therein
           as
           he
           had
           been
           to
           the
           Emperour
           and
           House
           of
           Austria
           in
           Germany
           ;
           yet
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           foreseeing
           the
           ruine
           which
           this
           mans
           fierce
           nature
           threatned
           to
           Italy
           ,
           and
           abhorring
           to
           have
           their
           Authority
           increased
           by
           laying
           Italy
           waste
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           much
           shedding
           of
           Italian
           blood
           ;
           but
           fearing
           much
           more
           that
           his
           Authority
           would
           rather
           be
           suffocated
           then
           sublevated
           ,
           by
           introducing
           so
           many
           Forces
           into
           Italy
           ,
           they
           would
           never
           yield
           thereunto
           :
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           by
           secret
           Intelligence
           (
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           )
           held
           with
           Wallestine
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           emulation
           and
           contentions
           which
           he
           foresaw
           would
           arise
           between
           him
           and
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           who
           hoped
           to
           have
           occasion
           to
           put
           in
           practice
           his
           plots
           which
           he
           had
           contrived
           with
           Wallestine
           ,
           being
           prevented
           by
           death
           ,
           failed
           the
           witnessing
           his
           being
           displeased
           with
           the
           present
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           business
           of
           Mantua
           proceeded
           more
           fortunately
           for
           the
           Imperialists
           ;
           who
           ,
           after
           having
           had
           the
           better
           in
           some
           Action●…
           ,
           had
           the
           fortune
           to
           surprise
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Cesarian
           Army
           had
           lien
           idle
           almost
           all
           that
           Winter
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           being
           only
           intent
           in
           keeping
           Victuals
           and
           provisions
           from
           b●…ing
           brought
           thither
           ;
           but
           the
           Spring
           coming
           on
           ,
           it
           afflicted
           the
           besieged
           in
           several
           manners
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           into
           great
           streights
           .
           Nevers
           was
           aware
           that
           the
           Dutch
           having
           abandoned
           Rodigo
           ,
           had
           fortified
           themselves
           in
           Goito
           ,
           a
           place
           not
           far
           from
           Rodigo
           ;
           and
           cosidering
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           take
           that
           place
           and
           fortifie
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           very
           fit
           place
           to
           exclude
           Commerce
           between
           Goito
           and
           the
           Dutch
           Quarters
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           Gozzoldo
           ,
           and
           that
           consequently
           Goito
           not
           being
           to
           be
           relieved
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           recover
           it
           :
           He
           sent
           five
           hundred
           of
           his
           best
           Souldiers
           thither
           ,
           who
           ,
           entring
           Rodigo
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           began
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ;
           but
           this
           business
           proved
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Mantuans
           ;
           for
           Galasso
           going
           thither
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           having
           first
           furnish'd
           Goito
           with
           vi●…uals
           ,
           and
           le●…
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           in
           Rivolta
           ,
           he
           came
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           about
           800
           of
           his
           best
           Foot
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           Rodigo
           ,
           and
           having
           first
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           all
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           he
           tried
           whether
           the
           Defendants
           would
           surrender
           or
           no
           ,
           who
           coming
           to
           parley
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           impossible
           to
           defend
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           despairing
           to
           be
           relieved
           ,
           (
           for
           some
           Barques
           coming
           from
           Mantua
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           which
           were
           to
           have
           assisted
           them
           ,
           were
           with
           much
           loss
           repuls'd
           by
           those
           that
           were
           left
           in
           Rivolta
           )
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           surrender
           upon
           sad
           conditions
           ,
           all
           o●…
           them
           being
           to
           remain
           Prisoners
           at
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           except
           the
           Captain
           ,
           who
           was
           permitted
           to
           return
           to
           Mantua
           .
        
         
           The
           Mantuans
           had
           the
           like
           fortune
           ,
           who
           in
           great
           numbers
           were
           led
           on
           by
           the
           two
           Marquesses
           
             Alfonso
             Guerriero
          
           and
           
             Carlo
             de
             Rossi
          
           ,
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           Hostiglia
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           Poe
           ,
           where
           a
           Company
           of
           Dutch
           were
           quartered
           ;
           for
           Aldringer
           ,
           who
           had
           notice
           thereo●…
           ,
           ●…ollowed
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Governolo
           ,
           though
           he
           heard
           they
           were
           stronger
           then
           he
           had
           supposed
           ,
           went
           on
           with
           some
           Forces
           to
           assist
           his
           Party
           ;
           and
           finding
           some
           trenches
           at
           
             la
             Chiu●…
             di
             Serravalle
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           Tower
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           party
           were
           much
           
           Prejudiced
           ,
           he
           ,
           from
           some
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           houses
           which
           he
           took
           annoy'd
           those
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Trenches
           with
           his
           Musket
           shot
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           men
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           way
           from
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           they
           ,
           fearing
           to
           be
           inclosed
           ,
           forsook
           the
           Trench
           ,
           and
           fled
           towards
           Hostiglia
           ,
           and
           elswhere
           ;
           but
           being
           pursued
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ;
           which
           being
           known
           by
           them
           who
           were
           before
           Hostiglia
           ,
           they
           likewise
           gave
           over
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           fled
           away
           with
           like
           fortune
           :
           For
           being
           pursued
           by
           those
           who
           were
           in
           Hostiglia
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           other
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           ,
           crossing
           the
           Poe
           ,
           came
           from
           Rovere
           to
           aid
           them
           ,
           300
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           Guerriero
           and
           Rossi
           were
           wounded
           ;
           and
           the
           Quarters
           about
           Hostiglia
           were
           not
           only
           freed
           from
           danger
           ,
           but
           better
           secured
           by
           new
           Fortifications
           and
           Garrisons
           :
           He
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Serravalle
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           houses
           thereabouts
           ,
           were
           many
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           nor
           could
           it
           be
           done
           without
           loss
           of
           men
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           so
           strong
           scituation
           ,
           which
           incouraged
           the
           Defendants
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           set
           it
           on
           fire
           ,
           whereby
           many
           of
           the
           Defendants
           perished
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           escaped
           the
           fire
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           were
           forthwith
           slain
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           having
           lost
           many
           of
           his
           men
           by
           these
           misfortunes
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           which
           encreased
           much
           in
           Mantua
           ;
           and
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           City
           being
           daily
           reduced
           to
           greater
           streights
           ,
           the
           Siege
           still
           continuing
           ,
           though
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           the
           Defendants
           began
           to
           distrust
           their
           safety
           ;
           and
           those
           likewise
           did
           distrust
           it
           to
           whom
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           City
           would
           prove
           as
           prejudicial
           .
           The
           Venetians
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           belonged
           to
           sustain
           it
           more
           then
           any
           others
           ,
           had
           at
           first
           been
           very
           forward
           in
           imploying
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           but
           their
           succours
           proving
           as
           yet
           not
           answerable
           to
           the
           others
           necessities
           ,
           or
           their
           promises
           ,
           they
           had
           afforded
           sinister
           ,
           discourses
           of
           their
           intentions
           :
           Some
           alotted
           the
           slenderness
           of
           their
           supplies
           to
           the
           difficulty
           of
           introducing
           them
           ;
           others
           ,
           to
           their
           backwardness
           ;
           many
           ,
           to
           that
           they
           did
           not
           desire
           to
           declare
           themselves
           openly
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           of
           whose
           greatness
           they
           were
           still
           jealous
           ,
           and
           had
           great
           reason
           to
           apprehend
           it
           ;
           and
           many
           ,
           to
           more
           hidden
           and
           malign
           ends
           ,
           of
           reducing
           that
           Duke
           into
           a
           necessity
           of
           throwing
           himself
           into
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           of
           yielding
           up
           that
           City
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           if
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           it
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           necessitated
           to
           yield
           it
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Nevers
           complained
           much
           hereof
           ;
           and
           the
           Embassadour
           of
           France
           ,
           then
           Resident
           in
           Venice
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           he
           ;
           and
           threatned
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           Commonwealth
           should
           proceed
           so
           cooly
           on
           her
           part
           ,
           his
           King
           also
           ,
           who
           was
           less
           concerned
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           then
           they
           ,
           would
           do
           the
           like
           in
           Cassalle
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           would
           leave
           them
           both
           to
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           being
           either
           moved
           by
           these
           speeches
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           danger
           that
           Mantua
           was
           in
           ,
           in
           whose
           inte●…ests
           she
           so
           deeply
           shared
           ,
           resolved
           at
           last
           to
           send
           stronger
           succours
           :
           She
           had
           about
           3000
           French
           paid
           by
           her
           ,
           who
           were
           brought
           from
           Provence
           to
           Venice
           by
           Sea
           ,
           part
           under
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Valletta
          
           ,
           part
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ;
           to
           boot
           with
           many
           others
           of
           several
           Nations
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           8000
           :
           
             Zaccharia
             Sagred●…
          
           Commissary-General
           in
           
             terra
             firma
          
           ,
           commanded
           in
           Chief
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           commanded
           the
           Foot
           ;
           and
           Don
           
             Lewis
             de
             Este
          
           the
           Horse
           ;
           and
           
             Ieronymo
             Trevisano
          
           was
           Field-Commissary
           :
           Vallegio
           ,
           a
           strong
           
           Town
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Verona
           ,
           towards
           the
           confines
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           five
           miles
           below
           Peschiera
           ,
           was
           made
           the
           Rendezvoz
           for
           Arms
           ,
           in
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Commonwealths
           resolution
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           Mantua
           should
           by
           all
           means
           be
           relieved
           .
        
         
           The
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           before
           the
           effecting
           of
           this
           design
           ,
           would
           make
           Castiglione
           and
           Mormirolo
           ,
           which
           were
           Towns
           neerer
           Mantua
           ,
           secure
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           relieve
           it
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           coming
           of
           Market-people
           ,
           and
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           field
           to
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           thought
           they
           had
           sent
           Forces
           to
           possess
           themselves
           thereof
           ,
           yet
           considering
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           extraordinary
           expences
           which
           they
           must
           be
           at
           in
           fortifying
           those
           places
           ,
           the
           business
           would
           not
           succeed
           according
           to
           their
           intentions
           ,
           they
           bethought
           themselves
           better
           ,
           and
           upon
           new
           resolutions
           ,
           to
           take
           
             Villa-Buona
             ,
             Marengo
          
           ,
           and
           St
           Britio
           ,
           places
           neerer
           Val●…ggio
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Coito
           :
           The
           business
           of
           Villa-buona
           ,
           by
           Orders
           from
           Candale
           ,
           was
           undertaken
           by
           Colonel
           Vimarcato
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           Marengo
           by
           
             la
             Valletta
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           the
           General
           ,
           entred
           it
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           ;
           the
           sending
           of
           a
           Garrison
           to
           St
           Britio
           was
           deferr'd
           till
           another
           time
           :
           They
           began
           to
           fortifie
           both
           these
           Places
           ;
           and
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Corsicks
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           
             Villa
             buona
          
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           Vimarcato's
           Brigade
           ,
           which
           were
           already
           there
           :
           But
           Galasso
           ,
           who
           minded
           what
           the
           Venetians
           did
           ,
           did
           not
           slight
           this
           their
           action
           ;
           but
           putting
           the
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           together
           ,
           consisting
           of
           10000
           ,
           what
           Horse
           ,
           what
           Foot
           ,
           marched
           with
           it
           to
           
             Villa
             buona
          
           ,
           and
           advancing
           some
           Companies
           of
           Croats
           ,
           they
           encountred
           with
           some
           Capelletti
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           from
           Villa-buona
           went
           to
           discover
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           were
           followed
           by
           some
           Light-Horse
           :
           
             La
             Valletta
          
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           Voluntiers
           and
           Lancepresad●…es
           ,
           went
           to
           order
           the
           skirmish
           ,
           if
           any
           should
           happen
           ,
           which
           being
           briskly
           begun
           ,
           was
           but
           ill
           sustained
           by
           the
           Capelletti
           ;
           for
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Dutch
           advancing
           ,
           which
           followed
           the
           Croats
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           wheeled
           about
           ,
           and
           were
           pursued
           to
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           where
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           guarded
           them
           ,
           being
           afraid
           ,
           began
           to
           run
           ;
           but
           being
           rallied
           by
           their
           Captains
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           take
           their
           former
           stations
           ,
           they
           did
           a
           while
           withstand
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           strove
           thrice
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           T●…enches
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           away
           the
           defendants
           ;
           in
           which
           interim
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           had
           raised
           a
           Battery
           of
           six
           Cannons
           ,
           which
           playing
           upon
           th●…
           Trenches
           and
           Half-moons
           ,
           and
           indamaging
           them
           much
           ,
           the
           defendants
           were
           forc'd
           to
           forsake
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           in
           great
           confusion
           and
           disorder
           ;
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           with
           much
           ado
           had
           been
           made
           formerly
           to
           stand
           by
           their
           Captains
           threats
           ,
           seeing
           some
           Pike
           men
           give
           back
           ,
           were
           surprised
           with
           sudden
           fear
           ,
           and
           fairly
           ran
           away
           towards
           Villagio
           ,
           leaving
           their
           stations
           to
           the
           enemy
           ;
           whereof
           some
           of
           them
           following
           ,
           and
           some
           having
           overtaken
           them
           with
           their
           Horse
           ,
           they
           were
           inviron'd
           ,
           and
           much
           bloody
           slaughter
           was
           made
           amongst
           them
           :
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           news
           of
           the
           F●…ght
           at
           Villa-buona
           being
           come
           to
           Valleggio
           ,
           two
           Companies
           were
           presently
           sent
           thither
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           Croats
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Capelle
           ti
           ,
           and
           Commiss●…ry
           Antonius
           came
           soon
           a●…ter
           with
           some
           other
           Troops
           of
           Croats
           and
           ●…apelletti
           ;
           these
           being
           come
           to
           a
           place
           which
           they
           call
           Capitello
           ,
           ●…ound
           that
           they
           ran
           away
           from
           Villa-buona
           ;
           and
           the
           Captains
           thinking
           that
           they
           were
           but
           few
           that
           followed
           them
           ,
           halted
           ,
           and
           putting
           t●…emselves
           
           in
           order
           ,
           resolved
           by
           their
           opposing
           to
           back
           and
           secure
           those
           who
           running
           down
           right
           away
           thought
           to
           save
           themselves
           in
           Valleggio
           :
           but
           finding
           not
           long
           after
           that
           the
           Dutch
           were
           many
           more
           in
           number
           then
           they
           imagined
           ,
           they
           alter'd
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           retreated
           also
           to
           underneath
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Cannon
           at
           Valleggio
           :
           whither
           when
           the
           Dutch
           approached
           ,
           a
           new
           and
           greater
           Fight
           was
           begun
           ;
           wherein
           all
           the
           Vene●…an
           Horse
           drew
           into
           the
           Field
           and
           fought
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           being
           gauled
           by
           Musketiers
           ,
           which
           the
           Dutch
           had
           placed
           in
           some
           little
           houses
           hard
           by
           ,
           they
           likewise
           ran
           away
           to
           underneath
           the
           Ditches
           of
           Valleggio
           ,
           where
           being
           defended
           by
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           held
           the
           enemy
           a
           while
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           they
           secured
           themselves
           ;
           the
           rest
           who
           were
           in
           Vallegg●…o
           not
           daring
           to
           come
           out
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           nor
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Fight
           ,
           nor
           to
           defend
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           taken
           whilst
           they
           looked
           on
           ,
           and
           were
           plunder'd
           ,
           with
           great
           slaughter
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           :
           the
           Dutch
           were
           quarter'd
           a
           little
           way
           off
           ,
           and
           stood
           all
           night
           within
           sight
           of
           Valleggio
           ,
           inviting
           the
           enemy
           to
           fight
           ,
           who
           withdrawing
           their
           men
           into
           their
           houses
           ,
           dreamed
           not
           of
           coming
           forth
           ,
           but
           looking
           to
           be
           assaulted
           in
           their
           own
           Quarters
           placed
           their
           Souldiers
           to
           defend
           their
           Rampiers
           :
           but
           the
           Captains
           fearing
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           make
           the
           place
           good
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cowardize
           and
           fear
           which
           they
           discover'd
           in
           their
           Souldiers
           countenances
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           abandon
           the
           Town
           ;
           which
           whilst
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           do
           without
           confusion
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           fitting
           directions
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           the
           Souldiers
           had
           hardly
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           when
           being
           surprised
           with
           greater
           fear
           then
           formerly
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           run
           away
           in
           greater
           fear
           and
           disorder
           then
           they
           had
           done
           the
           day
           before
           :
           no
           commands
           of
           their
           Captains
           being
           able
           to
           stay
           them
           ,
           they
           all
           fled
           to
           Peschiera
           and
           Gallasso
           ,
           who
           had
           expected
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           till
           four
           hours
           after
           Sun-rising
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           sally
           out
           ,
           began
           to
           distrust
           :
           he
           had
           precise
           Orders
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           not
           to
           enter
           or
           indamage
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ;
           wherefore
           not
           thinking
           to
           assault
           the
           enemy
           in
           that
           station
           ,
           lest
           he
           thereby
           should
           disobey
           the
           Emperours
           command
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           turn
           upon
           Mormirvolo
           ,
           whither
           he
           heard
           that
           3000
           of
           the
           Commonwealths
           Souldiers
           were
           gone
           :
           but
           finding
           by
           the
           firing
           of
           the
           Ammunition
           in
           Valleggio
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           had
           abandoned
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           altered
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           return'd
           upon
           Valleggio
           ;
           whither
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           forsaken
           ,
           he
           fell
           immediately
           ●…o
           pursue
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           advanced
           a
           little
           towards
           Peschiera
           :
           before
           he
           was
           come
           half
           way
           ,
           he
           got
           to
           the
           Reer
           ,
           which
           was
           led
           on
           by
           Candale
           ,
           wherein
           most
           French
           were
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           Candale
           had
           fought
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           resistance
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           forsaken
           by
           his
           men
           ,
           part
           whereof
           yielded
           ,
           part
           fled
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           retreat
           with
           the
           rest
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           got
           to
           Peschiera
           ,
           part
           to
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           Garda
           ,
           strong
           Towns
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           &
           were
           no
           further
           pursued
           by
           the
           Dutch
           :
           about
           4000
           Venetian
           Souldiers
           died
           in
           this
           conflict
           ;
           Gallasso
           sent
           26
           Colours
           (
           four
           of
           which
           bore
           the
           French
           Lillies
           )
           and
           three
           Coronets
           of
           Curassiers
           to
           Colalto
           ,
           who
           lay
           sick
           in
           Marignano
           ,
           upon
           the
           grea●…er
           Lake
           :
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           many
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Valletta
           :
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           and
           wounded
           on
           the
           Dutch
           side
           amounted
           not
           to
           400
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Serjeant-major
           to
           Frederick
           ,
           of
           Saxony
           ;
           great
           was
           the
           
           reputation
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           after
           this
           success
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           great
           depression
           into
           which
           the
           Venetians
           fell
           ;
           upon
           which
           almost
           all
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           Mantuans
           depending
           ,
           were
           totally
           lost
           ;
           and
           there
           not
           being
           any
           in
           the
           field
           who
           could
           defend
           that
           City
           ,
           her
           condition
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           sad
           ;
           her
           safety
           being
           reduced
           to
           this
           point
           ,
           whether
           the
           besieged
           or
           besiegers
           could
           longer
           suffer
           or
           resist
           the
           hardships
           of
           the
           Siege
           ;
           for
           the
           former
           had
           no
           hopes
           of
           relief
           ,
           nor
           courage
           to
           ●…ree
           themselves
           ;
           nor
           had
           the
           others
           hopes
           of
           taking
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           of
           ending
           their
           enterterprise
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Cities
           strong
           situation
           ;
           Famine
           ,
           Pestilence
           and
           Military
           actions
           had
           reduced
           the
           defendants
           to
           so
           small
           a
           number
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           not
           enough
           to
           supply
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           there
           was
           no
           good
           intelligence
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           and
           the
           Venetian
           Resident
           .
           The
           Duke
           required
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           Resident
           limiting
           many
           of
           the
           demands
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           needs
           that
           the
           City
           was
           in
           ,
           related
           them
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           much
           lesser
           then
           they
           were
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Commonwealth
           did
           not
           sufficiently
           provide
           for
           the
           urgent
           extremities
           of
           the
           City
           :
           it
           was
           therefore
           necessary
           to
           give
           over
           much
           of
           the
           defence
           ;
           which
           the
           enemy
           perceiving
           ,
           and
           minding
           their
           business
           ,
           they
           watched
           all
           occasions
           to
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           ill
           guarded
           and
           worse
           provided
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           end
           their
           enterprise
           by
           surprisal
           ,
           wherein
           they
           had
           good
           success
           ;
           for
           having
           caused
           six
           Barques
           to
           be
           brought
           upon
           Carts
           from
           the
           greater
           Casalle
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           St.
           Georgio
           ,
           they
           put
           them
           into
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           put
           some
           fourscore
           Souldiers
           into
           them
           ;
           which
           making
           a
           little
           before
           Sun-rising
           towards
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           Castle
           which
           answers
           upon
           S●…
           .
           George
           ,
           where
           little
           fear
           being
           had
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           little
           or
           no
           guard
           kept
           ;
           and
           an
           assault
           being
           furiously
           given
           at
           the
           same
           time
           on
           the
           opposite
           part
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Barques
           clap'd
           a
           Pe●…ard
           to
           the
           Castle
           Gate
           ,
           which
           being
           ill
           kept
           and
           worse
           defended
           ,
           was
           soon
           beaten
           down
           and
           master'd
           ;
           where
           whilst
           they
           were
           fortifying
           St.
           George
           his
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           cut
           in
           sunder
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           was
           cross'd
           over
           by
           great
           Planks
           ,
           brought
           to
           that
           purpuse
           ,
           over
           which
           the
           Dutch
           Horse
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           entred
           by
           the
           Gate
           which
           was
           opened
           ,
           and
           possess'd
           but
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           meeting
           with
           no
           resistance
           :
           the
           Dukes
           Palace
           was
           presently
           taken
           ,
           which
           was
           neer
           that
           Gate
           ,
           and
           as
           rich
           formerly
           in
           Jewels
           and
           Houshold-stuff
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           Princes
           Palace
           in
           Italy
           ;
           though
           for
           some
           late
           years
           the
           continual
           wars
           had
           wasted
           much
           of
           her
           precious
           things
           :
           what
           was
           left
           was
           sack'd
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           whole
           City
           :
           the
           Princess
           got
           into
           the
           Fort
           
             di
             Porto
          
           ,
           whither
           the
           Princess
           Mary
           was
           forc'd
           to
           fly
           with
           her
           tender
           Babe
           ;
           the
           assault
           given
           lasted
           till
           the
           14th
           hour
           ;
           but
           the
           defendants
           yielding
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           who
           heard
           that
           the
           Dutch
           were
           entred
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           were
           pursued
           by
           the
           assailants
           ,
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Agnese
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           could
           get
           into
           the
           same
           Porto
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           City
           lost
           ,
           they
           strove
           to
           make
           good
           by
           some
           works
           which
           they
           made
           toward
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           wanting
           both
           Counsel
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           the
           defendants
           being
           dismaid
           ,
           they
           listned
           willingly
           to
           Articles
           of
           Agreement
           ,
           which
           were
           quickly
           propounded
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           compleat
           the
           enterprise
           :
           which
           Articles
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           the
           Fort
           was
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           Imperialists
           .
           The
           Duke
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           their
           followers
           ,
           
           as
           also
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             Coure
          
           ,
           who
           as
           Agent
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           ●…arried
           always
           in
           Mantua
           ,
           were
           suffer'd
           to
           come
           forth
           ;
           and
           being
           waited
           upon
           by
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           they
           according
           to
           Articles
           retreated
           to
           Ferrara
           :
           The
           City
           was
           miserably
           sack'd
           ,
           Military
           cruelty
           ,
           ava●…ice
           and
           lust
           had
           room
           enough
           to
           vent
           themselves
           :
           it
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           relate
           the
           monstrous
           effects
           and
           execrable
           examples
           which
           were
           the●…e
           acted
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           describe
           the
           miseries
           ▪
           afflictions
           and
           indignities
           which
           the
           miserable
           Mantuans
           underwent
           ▪
           we
           will
           therefore
           pass
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           matter
           for
           a
           Tragical
           Poem
           rather
           ,
           then
           for
           an
           Historical
           relation
           :
           it
           was
           really
           a
           miserable
           thing
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           be
           compassionated
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           consideration
           ,
           that
           that
           City
           which
           was
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           situation
           thought
           impregnable
           ,
           and
           by
           experience
           ●…ad
           proved
           to
           be
           so
           for
           so
           many
           ages
           (
           for
           it
           is
           not
           known
           that
           it
           was
           ever
           taken
           before
           )
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           oppugners
           within
           less
           then
           one
           year
           .
           This
           loss
           was
           very
           ill
           resented
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           much
           endeavoured
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           multiplicity
           of
           Forreigners
           that
           were
           then
           in
           Italy
           :
           nay
           ,
           it
           became
           odious
           to
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           much
           endeavour'd
           it
           ,
           and
           been
           at
           such
           expence
           in
           fomenting
           it
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           concurrence
           of
           authority
           and
           precedency
           of
           place
           :
           the
           news
           thereof
           coming
           to
           Casalle
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           did
           equally
           afflict
           both
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Spinola
           :
           the
           latter
           not
           so
           much
           for
           his
           Kings
           Interests
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           made
           not
           that
           the
           Dutch
           should
           get
           so
           much
           footing
           in
           Italy
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           emulation
           he
           bore
           to
           Collatto
           ;
           who
           proving
           more
           successful
           in
           what
           he
           took
           in
           hand
           ,
           then
           he
           had
           done
           :
           he
           much
           maligned
           that
           fortune
           should
           be
           so
           favourable
           to
           him
           in
           a
           much
           harder
           business
           then
           that
           of
           Casalle
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           for
           that
           judging
           that
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Forreigners
           would
           turn
           upon
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           foresaw
           that
           his
           State
           ,
           by
           becoming
           the
           seat
           o●…
           the
           war
           ,
           would
           be
           exposed
           to
           the
           like
           calamities
           and
           barbaris●…s
           by
           the
           same
           Nations
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           being
           every
           where
           invironed
           by
           armed
           Forreigners
           who
           had
           no
           dependency
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           become
           the
           mark
           whe●…eat
           not
           only
           his
           enemies
           blows
           should
           aim
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           like
           to
           his
           friends
           injuries
           ,
           and
           supercharyes
           :
           he
           was
           also
           troubled
           to
           foresee
           the
           certain
           loss
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           co-operate
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           ,
           were
           it
           nothing
           else
           ,
           how
           much
           would
           it
           lessen
           the
           Liberty
           of
           ●…is
           Principality
           :
           being
           therefore
           born
           down
           by
           so
           many
           afflictions
           of
           mind
           ,
           by
           his
           bodily
           labour
           in
           war
           ,
           by
           the
           miseries
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           death
           of
           so
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           what
           by
           Sword
           ,
           what
           by
           Pestilence
           ;
           seeing
           Savoy
           lost
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           which
           tormented
           him
           most
           ,
           being
           struck
           with
           consternation
           ,
           to
           see
           all
           his
           artificial
           cunning
           wherewith
           he
           for
           many
           years
           had
           ballanced
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           only
           maintain'd
           his
           own
           fortune
           ,
           but
           made
           himself
           almost
           Arbitrator
           between
           those
           two
           Nations
           ,
           out-done
           ,
           and
           deluded
           by
           Agents
           of
           both
           those
           Crowns
           ;
           and
           also
           seeing
           his
           reputation
           so
           decayed
           ,
           whereby
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           raised
           his
           head
           above
           the
           clouds
           ,
           and
           did
           even
           touch
           heaven
           with
           his
           finger
           ;
           and
           despairing
           ever
           to
           attain
           again
           to
           his
           former
           condition
           and
           grandezza
           ,
           he
           fell
           mortally
           sick
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           long
           to
           resist
           the
           violence
           of
           that
           sickness
           ,
           he
           died
           in
           the
           space
           of
           three
           days
           ,
           in
           the
           Sixty
           ninth
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           on
           
           the
           26th
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           in
           Savigliano
           ;
           leaving
           his
           State
           much
           lessened
           and
           〈◊〉
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           said
           that
           his
           Father
           ,
           Duke
           
             Emanuel
             Philibertus
          
           ,
           a
           wise
           and
           prudent
           Prince
           ;
           one
           who
           was
           also
           well
           read
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           between
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           Francis
           the
           First
           of
           France
           ,
           had
           always
           admonished
           him
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           when
           he
           lay
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           by
           all
           means
           end●…vour
           to
           keep
           peace
           betw●…en
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           it
           being
           ●…he
           foundation
           and
           sec●…y
           of
           hi●…
           〈◊〉
           :
           and
           that
           he
           should
           meddle
           the
           least
           that
           was
           poss●…ble
           in
           any
           wars
           ,
           ●…r
           contentions
           which
           should
           happen
           between
           them
           :
           an
           advice
           which
           was
           not
           well
           observed
           ;
           though
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           troubles
           which
           afterwards
           insued
           in
           France
           ,
           it
           proved
           not
           unfortunate
           ,
           but
           〈◊〉
           his
           Son
           occasion
           of
           becoming
           grea●…er
           ●…nd
           more
           glorious
           :
           ye●…
           w●…en
           France
           had
           ceased
           (
           as
           at
           the
           present
           )
           ●…rom
           intesti●…e
           tumults
           ,
           an●…
           w●…s
           reduced
           under
           the
           exact
           obedience
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           solid
           and
           well
           regulated
           Government
           ;
           he
           found
           how
           wi●…e
           he
           might
           have
           been
           if
           he
           had
           observed
           it
           .
           The
           publick
           and
           private
           actions
           of
           this
           Prince
           would
           really
           afford
           abundant
           scope
           for
           long
           and
           good
           Discourse
           ,
           on
           ●…e
           one
           ,
           an●…
           on
           the
           other
           side
           :
           ●…d
           perhaps
           it
           ▪
           would
           no●…
           be
           much
           a●…
           to
           enter
           ●…on
           it
           ;
           since
           the
           d●…course
           thereof
           falling
           〈◊〉
           w●…
           the
           conc●…ion
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           m●…ch
           inte●…upt
           the
           thred
           o●…
           ▪
           an
           Histori●…
           Narration
           ,
           and
           would
           much
           satisfie
           their
           curiosity
           who
           shall
           receive
           satisfaction
           in
           reading
           these
           present
           memorials
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           will
           be
           more
           wisely
           done
           ,
           to
           leave
           it
           undone
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           private
           actions
           of
           this
           Prince
           might
           well
           become
           the
           Pen
           of
           a
           private
           Writer
           ,
           who
           should
           undertake
           to
           write
           his
           Life
           and
           Actions
           particularly
           ;
           so
           do
           they
           almost
           mis-become
           the
           Writer
           of
           a
           general
           History
           :
           the
           publick
           and
           principal
           Actions
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           wherein
           he
           did
           very
           much
           signalize
           himself
           ,
           being
           written
           in
           this
           Book
           ,
           without
           either
           adulation
           or
           rancour
           ;
           the
           wise
           and
           unbia●…ed
           Reader
           ,
           who
           is
           to
           judge
           thereof
           ,
           may
           of
           himself
           observe
           them
           ,
           and
           thereout
           gather
           that
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           would
           be
           super●…uous
           to
           mention
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           so
           the
           Author
           hath
           not
           thought
           ●…it
           to
           describe
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           observe
           them
           distinctly
           and
           particularly
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Eleventh
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           Book
           XII
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             
               CHarles
               Emanuel
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             is
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Son
             
               Victorio
               Amadeo
            
             ;
             who
             finding
             that
             the
             French
             had
             taken
             Carignano
             ,
             goes
             from
             Savigliano
             to
             recover
             it
             ,
             wherein
             failing
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             a
             confl●…ct
             ,
             wherein
             the
             French
             have
             the
             better
             .
             The
             French
             go
             from
             Carignano
             to
             Avigliana
             ,
             which
             they
             take
             .
             Collalto
             having
             taken
             Mantua
             ,
             comes
             into
             Piedmont
             with
             fresh
             Forces
             .
             Peace
             is
             treated
             of
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             Germany
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             concluded
             in
             Italy
             ,
             a
             Truce
             is
             ende●…voured
             ;
             which
             being
             refused
             by
             Spinola
             ,
             he
             dies
             soon
             after
             ;
             and
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             is
             accep●…ed
             of
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             by
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Marquess
             of
             
               San
               '
               Croce
            
             ,
             who
             succedes
             Spinola
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Millain
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             General
             .
             The
             Truce
             being
             expired
             ,
             the
             French
             come
             with
             new
             Forces
             from
             France
             to
             relieve
             Casalle
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Trenches
             of
             Spinola's
             Camp
             ,
             just
             as
             they
             were
             beginning
             Battel
             ,
             peace
             is
             concluded
             in
             conformity
             to
             the
             peace
             formerly
             made
             in
             Germany
             ;
             in
             execution
             whereof
             ,
             the
             interessed
             Princes
             Agents
             meet
             in
             Chirasco
             ,
             and
             there
             adjust
             the
             differences
             between
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Savoy
             and
             M●…ntua
             ;
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Montferrat
             is
             assigned
             over
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             restoring
             the
             State●…
             of
             M●…ntua
             and
             Montferrat
             is
             agreed
             upon
             :
             as
             also
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Towns
             of
             Piedmont
             and
             of
             the
             ●…isons
             Towns
             ;
             after
             the
             effectual
             restitution
             whereof
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             demands
             Pinarollo
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             whole
             Valley
             of
             Perosa
             ,
             and
             obtains
             it
             .
             The
             proceedings
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             
             of
             Swedland
             in
             Germany
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             are
             treated
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Negotiation
             and
             Conclusion
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Genoa
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             :
             together
             with
             the
             miraculous
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             new
             Walls
             made
             at
             Genoa
             ,
             and
             the
             strange
             preservation
             of
             that
             City
             from
             the
             Plague
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             whole
             State
             of
             Genoa
             was
             infected
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             half
             Italy
             .
             This
             twelfth
             Book
             and
             the
             whole
             present
             History
             is
             concluded
             with
             the
             Marriage
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Infanta
               Mary
            
             ,
             Sister
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Urbin's
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             dev●…lving
             of
             that
             State
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             See.
             
          
        
         
           THe
           death
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           proved
           not
           so
           great
           an
           alteration
           to
           the
           main
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           by
           his
           being
           succeeded
           by
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           almost
           40
           years
           old
           ;
           bred
           up
           in
           his
           Fathers
           School
           ,
           a
           great
           Prince
           ,
           and
           gallant
           Commander
           :
           so
           as
           being
           instructed
           by
           so
           excellent
           a
           Master
           in
           the
           Art
           both
           of
           War
           and
           Peace
           ,
           none
           doubted
           but
           that
           he
           would
           equal
           his
           Father
           in
           both
           ;
           and
           being
           knowing
           and
           partaker
           of
           the
           Affair●…
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           his
           Fathers
           Councils
           ,
           ends
           ,
           and
           resolutions
           ,
           having
           for
           many
           years
           being
           vers'd
           in
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           as
           well
           Civil
           as
           Military
           ;
           the
           Principality
           seemed
           not
           to
           be
           any
           thing
           changed
           by
           this
           new
           succession
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           continued
           in
           the
           successor
           ;
           and
           his
           contrary
           conditions
           to
           Duke
           Emanuel
           afforded
           better
           hopes
           of
           peace
           and
           concord
           ;
           for
           instead
           of
           the
           hatred
           born
           by
           the
           Agents
           of
           both
           the
           Crowns
           to
           the
           deceased
           Duke
           ;
           in
           his
           Son
           the
           strict
           bond
           of
           Affinity
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           and
           of
           Consa●…guinity
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           so
           as
           it
           was
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           that
           the
           former
           would
           not
           easily
           consent
           to
           the
           depression
           of
           his
           Sisters
           Husband
           ,
           which
           drew
           along
           with
           it
           inseparably
           the
           like
           of
           his
           Sister
           :
           nor
           that
           the
           other
           would
           refuse
           any
           thing
           which
           might
           make
           for
           the
           good
           of
           a
           Prince
           annex'd
           to
           him
           both
           in
           blood
           and
           Interest
           ;
           and
           yet
           as
           Councils
           of
           State
           which
           give
           motion
           to
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           whereby
           Princes
           govern
           themselves
           ,
           do
           not
           contract
           Parentage
           ,
           it
           was
           ere
           long
           known
           ,
           how
           weak
           curbs
           Kindred
           or
           Conjunction
           in
           Blood
           are
           ,
           to
           hold
           back
           the
           force
           of
           Domination
           ,
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           enlarging
           Confines
           ,
           and
           of
           bettering
           the
           condition
           of
           Principality
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           having
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           refresh'd
           themselves
           in
           Saluzzo
           ,
           could
           not
           go
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Casalle
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           neither
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           enemies
           Army
           which
           was
           quarter'd
           in
           Savigliano
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           resolved
           to
           repass
           back
           again
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           to
           Pinarollo
           by
           the
           same
           way
           that
           they
           came
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           March
           backwa●…d
           they
           incamped
           under
           Ravil
           ;
           but
           finding
           it
           to
           be
           too
           strong
           they
           tarried
           not
           long
           there
           ,
           but
           returned
           to
           Pinarollo
           ;
           and
           finding
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           desolate
           and
           void
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           by
           the
           Plague
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           new
           Dukes
           Army
           was
           quarter'd
           in
           Savigliano
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           they
           fell
           down
           upon
           
             Vigone
             ,
             Villa
             franca
          
           ,
           and
           
             Villa
             nuova
          
           ,
           and
           upon
           other
           Towns
           which
           lay
           lower
           ;
           and
           taking
           them
           without
           any
           resistance
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           Pancaleri
           ;
           where
           they
           took
           up
           the
           same
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           lodged
           in
           the
           same
           Fortifications
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Duke
           had
           incamped
           a
           little
           before
           against
           them
           :
           they
           then
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           take
           Carignano
           ,
           which
           lay
           a
           little
           lower
           within
           two
           Musket-shot
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           
           where
           the
           woodden
           Bridge
           was
           ,
           indeavouring
           to
           pass
           by
           that
           way
           to
           Casalle
           ;
           they
           therefore
           sent
           some
           of
           their
           Horse
           ,
           under
           Mounsieur
           
             De
             la
             Tremoville
          
           ,
           to
           Corignano
           ,
           where
           taking
           a
           strong
           house
           which
           served
           for
           a
           Castle
           ,
           they
           advanced
           to
           the
           Bridge
           .
           Duke
           Victorio
           being
           aware
           of
           their
           ends
           ,
           came
           out
           of
           Savigliano
           ,
           and
           marching
           with
           his
           Army
           on
           the
           hither
           bank
           ,
           he
           made
           two
           companies
           of
           Carabines
           advance
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           come
           the
           sooner
           to
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           got
           thither
           just
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           French
           were
           come
           neer
           ,
           the
           outer-more
           head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           and
           lighting
           off
           Horse
           back
           they
           placed
           themselves
           to
           defend
           it
           :
           And
           the
           French
           leaving
           a
           Commander
           with
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           in
           Carignano
           ,
           retreated
           to
           Pancaleri
           :
           The
           Spanish
           Horse
           came
           the
           same
           night
           to
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           the
           Carabines
           defended
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Duke
           coming
           thither
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           quartered
           upon
           the
           bank
           opposite
           to
           Carignano
           ,
           keeping
           the
           Bridge
           in
           his
           poss●…ssion
           ,
           which
           being
           broken
           off
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           met
           together
           by
           a
           draw
           ●…ridge
           ,
           which
           being
           pull'd
           up
           on
           the
           Dukes
           side
           ,
           fell
           down
           on
           the
           other
           side
           towards
           Carignano
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           might
           open
           the
           way
           to
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           keep
           it
           shut
           from
           the
           Enemy
           .
           About
           4000
           Dutch
           were
           to
           come
           to
           Avigliana
           under
           
             Count
             Verrua
          
           ;
           by
           which
           recruit
           the
           Duke
           became
           stronger
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           refuse
           to
           fight
           the
           enemy
           ,
           but
           resolved
           to
           quarter
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           neerer
           them
           ;
           to
           the
           which
           purpose
           he
           sent
           500
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           peece
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           under
           the
           Camp-Master
           
             Luigi
             Ponse
          
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           to
           recover
           Carignano
           ;
           after
           the
           which
           he
           sent
           
             Gerardo
             Gambacorti
          
           with
           4●…0
           Horse
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           coming
           to
           the
           Capuchins
           place
           they
           might
           shelter
           the
           500
           foot
           busied
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           Carignano
           ,
           and
           might
           also
           back
           the
           Dutch
           who
           were
           to
           come
           to
           Avigliano
           without
           any
           convoy
           of
           Horse
           ,
           to
           the
           Camp.
           Ponse
           went
           with
           his
           men
           to
           force
           Carignano
           ;
           and
           whilst
           he
           was
           hottest
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           Gambacorti
           who
           found
           that
           the
           succour
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           left
           a
           company
           of
           Curassiers
           at
           the
           Capuchins
           plain
           ,
           and
           advanced
           with
           the
           three
           other
           companies
           of
           Carabines
           ,
           ●…towards
           Pancaleri
           ;
           where
           meeting
           with
           the
           Enemies
           Van
           led
           on
           by
           Marquis
           Diffiate
           ,
           he
           began
           a
           stout
           skirmish
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           whereof
           Gambacorti
           sent
           to
           the
           Duke
           to
           advance
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           or
           that
           whilst
           he
           fought
           the
           enemy
           ,
           he
           might
           retreat
           with
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           men
           which
           fought
           before
           Carignano
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           who
           had
           received
           n●…w
           advertisment
           from
           Verrua
           ,
           would
           come
           neither
           that
           day
           ,
           nor
           by
           that
           way
           ;
           but
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           advance
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           wish'd
           him
           to
           entertaine
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           till
           the
           Cannon
           were
           withdrawn
           ;
           The
           conflict
           lasted
           four
           hours
           ,
           wherein
           the
           French
           increasing
           in
           number
           ,
           cha●…'d
           Gambacorti
           to
           the
           Port-cullis
           of
           Carignano
           ,
           where
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           narrownesse
           of
           the
           place
           he
           could
           hardly
           have
           retreated
           without
           disorder
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           seasonably
           succour'd
           by
           
             Martin
             d'
             Aragona
          
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           with
           400
           Spanish
           Musketiers
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           incouraged
           by
           this
           new
           recruit
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           easily
           repressed
           ;
           who
           thinking
           that
           the
           Enemies
           whole
           Army
           had
           past
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           recruit
           ,
           were
           slacker
           in
           their
           pursuit
           ,
           and
           afforded
           conven●…ence
           to
           Gambacorti
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Don
             Martin
          
           of
           Aragon
           ,
           to
           retreat
           back
           in
           good
           order
           by
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           all
           the
           Cannon
           and
           Foot
           which
           were
           gon
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Carignano
           being
           drawn
           off
           before
           them
           .
           The
           numbers
           that
           dyed
           in
           this
           conflict
           were
           equal
           on
           both
           sides
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Tremuglia
           
           received
           a
           sore
           wound
           in
           the
           knee
           ,
           by
           a
           Musket-shot
           ,
           and
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           was
           also
           sorely
           wounded
           ;
           the
           French
           quarter'd
           in
           Carignano
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           on
           the
           opposite
           shore
           ,
           observing
           one
           anothers
           wayes
           ,
           and
           expecting
           another
           occasion
           for
           action
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           not
           long
           ere
           it
           presented
           it self
           very
           singularly
           for
           the
           French.
           For
           the
           Duke
           being
           impatient
           to
           tarry
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           contented
           with
           his
           being
           fenc'd
           by
           the
           water
           ,
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           go
           to
           the
           opposite
           shore
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           towards
           Carignano
           ;
           the
           businesse
           being
           argued
           ,
           met
           with
           variety
           of
           opinions
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           new
           Fortification
           ,
           it
           was
           considered
           ,
           that
           by
           making
           it
           the
           Enemies
           army
           would
           be
           in
           a
           manner
           besieged
           ,
           for
           it
           would
           be
           forced
           by
           the
           Garrison
           of
           that
           Fortification
           to
           live
           closer
           and
           more
           united
           ,
           and
           would
           consequently
           find
           greater
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Forrage
           :
           And
           in
           case
           it
           should
           go
           to
           Turin
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           feared
           it
           would
           ,
           or
           would
           attempt
           going
           to
           Casalle
           by
           the
           Canevese
           ,
           they
           might
           the
           easilier
           keep
           behind
           them
           ,
           hinder
           their
           designe●…
           ,
           and
           oppose
           all
           their
           attempts
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           fitter
           ,
           and
           more
           opportune
           the
           fortification
           should
           be
           ,
           the
           harder
           and
           more
           dangerous
           it
           would
           be
           to
           begin
           it
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           to
           perfection
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Enemies
           being
           quartered
           so
           neer
           in
           Carignano
           ;
           who
           ,
           were
           it
           only
           for
           Reputations
           sake
           ,
           could
           not
           possibly
           suffer
           that
           fortification
           to
           be
           made
           under
           their
           no●…es
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           that
           the
           intended
           work
           being
           divided
           ,
           and
           separated
           by
           the
           water
           from
           the
           Army
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           hard
           to
           succour
           it
           ;
           that
           therefore
           being
           content
           to
           keep
           the
           Bridge
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           which
           afforded
           them
           sufficient
           convenience
           to
           keep
           behind
           any
           motion
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           should
           make
           use
           of
           the
           safety
           that
           the
           River
           afforded
           them
           ,
           against
           whatsoever
           the
           French
           should
           do
           .
           The
           contrary
           opinion
           prevailed
           for
           fortifying
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           devised
           ;
           that
           a
           half
           Moon
           should
           be
           made
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           towards
           Carignano
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           flank'd
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           made
           on
           a
           little
           Island
           which
           the
           Poe
           makes
           nee●…
           the
           banks
           ;
           the
           care
           of
           the
           half
           Moon
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           the
           trench
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           the
           left
           to
           the
           Italians
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           all
           ordered
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Enemy
           should
           assault
           them
           before
           they
           were
           fortified
           ,
           they
           should
           retreat
           by
           the
           Bridge
           without
           making
           any
           resistance
           ;
           if
           after
           they
           were
           fortified
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           ▪
           defend
           themselves
           .
           They
           wrought
           two
           days
           quietly
           in
           their
           works
           ,
           without
           being
           troubled
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           did
           but
           laugh
           at
           them
           ;
           but
           considering
           the
           consequence
           better
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           knowing
           what
           prejudice
           it
           would
           occasion
           when
           it
           should
           be
           perfected
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           should
           be
           inforced
           to
           remove
           from
           where
           they
           were
           ;
           They
           sent
           for
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           from
           Pancaleri
           ,
           and
           sallied
           on
           the
           sudden
           forcibly
           from
           Carignano
           ,
           to
           distribute
           them
           whilst
           the
           work
           was
           imperfect
           ;
           1200
           of
           the
           best
           and
           bravest
           French
           gave
           the
           first
           furious
           assault
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           making
           but
           bad
           resistance
           ,
           those
           very
           same
           who
           behaved
           themselves
           so
           bravely
           in
           the
           conflict
           at
           Avigliana
           ,
           began
           to
           quit
           their
           stations
           and
           fled
           ,
           without
           almost
           striking
           a
           stroke
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           half
           Moon
           which
           lay
           open
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           valiant
           resistance
           ,
           was
           lost
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           men
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           other
           Trench
           made
           by
           the
           Italians
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           brunt
           ,
           was
           also
           abandoned
           ;
           nor
           could
           the
           Duke
           send
           any
           to
           succour
           them
           though
           he
           endeavoured
           it
           :
           For
           the
           Bridge
           being
           
           too
           narrow
           to
           passe
           over
           many
           a-brest
           ,
           the
           succour
           was
           too
           slender
           for
           such
           an
           assault
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           confusion
           of
           those
           that
           came
           in
           to
           succour
           was
           prejudicial
           to
           themselves
           :
           for
           thronging
           together
           upon
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           fell
           into
           the
           water
           and
           were
           drowned
           ;
           those
           that
           dyed
           and
           were
           drown'd
           ,
           on
           the
           Dukes
           side
           ,
           were
           500
           foot
           ;
           those
           of
           quality
           that
           were
           slain
           ,
           were
           
             Don
             Alphonso
             Swasso
          
           ,
           Leiutenant
           to
           the
           Camp-Master
           General
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           Captaines
           ;
           
             Don
             Martin
             d'Aragona
          
           ,
           after
           given
           great
           trial
           of
           his
           Valour
           ,
           was
           sore
           wounded
           and
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           Camp-Master
           
             Nicolo
             Doria
          
           ,
           being
           shot
           by
           a
           Musket
           ,
           dyed
           soon
           after
           ,
           200
           of
           the
           French
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           yet
           both
           sides
           were
           equally
           affraid
           ,
           for
           each
           party
           cut
           the
           Bridge
           in
           two
           on
           their
           side
           ;
           The
           French
           feared
           another
           better
           regulated
           assault
           ,
           being
           very
           weak
           ,
           and
           having
           lost
           many
           men
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Dutch
           who
           were
           before
           Mantua
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           :
           And
           the
           Duke
           that
           the
           French
           passing
           over
           the
           Bridge
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           victory
           ,
           might
           cause
           great
           disturbance
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           fear
           and
           confusion
           .
           Thus
           both
           of
           them
           being
           divided
           by
           the
           River
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           the
           French
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           the
           Poe
           which
           was
           towards
           the
           Alps
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           on
           that
           side
           which
           lay
           towards
           Casalle
           ;
           the
           Armies
           increased
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           for
           Collalto
           having
           taken
           Mantua
           came
           into
           Piedmont
           with
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Hose
           ,
           under
           Marshal
           Scomberg
           ,
           who
           being
           to
           passe
           thorow
           the
           vally
           of
           Susa
           ,
           Marshal
           
             De
             la
             Force
          
           ,
           and
           Momorancy
           ,
           after
           having
           tarried
           ten
           or
           twelve
           dayes
           in
           Carignano
           ,
           and
           having
           well
           refresh'd
           their
           men
           with
           the
           victuals
           which
           they
           found
           there
           ,
           went
           towards
           that
           valley
           to
           encounter
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           ,
           when
           they
           weregon
           ,
           quitted
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           new
           between
           Turin
           and
           Moncaleri
           :
           and
           having
           sent
           2000
           Foot
           to
           defend
           Turin
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           defend
           the
           stone
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           was
           built
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           neer
           Moncaleri
           ,
           quartering
           2000
           Foot
           upon
           the
           Hill
           which
           overlook'd
           the
           Bridge
           on
           Moncaleri's
           side
           .
           When
           the
           French
           Army
           was
           come
           to
           Viola
           ,
           it
           heard
           that
           Scomberg
           being
           come
           with
           new
           Forces
           from
           France
           had
           taken
           Avigliana
           ,
           whereinto
           he
           entred
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           finding
           it
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           and
           void
           of
           inhabitants
           ,
           as
           many
           other
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           were
           ;
           he
           came
           before
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           trusting
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           its
           scituation
           ,
           stood
           upon
           defence
           ,
           though
           the
           Plague
           was
           got
           amongst
           the
           garrison
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           Castle
           was
           onely
           fortified
           after
           the
           ancient
           manner
           ;
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           advanced
           to
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           perswaded
           to
           the
           contrary
           by
           Collalto
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           naturally
           given
           to
           love
           danger
           ▪
           Collalto
           foresaw
           ,
           that
           by
           going
           to
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           they
           might
           perchance
           come
           to
           a
           battle
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Dukes
           men
           being
           discouraged
           by
           the
           unfortunate
           successe
           of
           the
           two
           last
           actions
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           behaved
           themselves
           better
           then
           before
           ,
           and
           ruine
           depending
           upon
           the
           loss
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           would
           not
           be
           wisely
           done
           ,
           to
           adventure
           the
           main
           conce●…nment
           upon
           a
           battle
           .
           So
           the
           Castle
           wanting
           relief
           ,
           and
           more
           streightned
           for
           want
           of
           water
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           it
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French.
           This
           acquisition
           opened
           the
           way
           for
           the
           French
           into
           the
           Carevesa
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Cassalle
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           not
           unlikely
           but
           that
           they
           might
           easily
           passe
           over
           the
           Poe
           over
           against
           that
           City
           ,
           where
           being
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Cannon
           of
           that
           pl●…ce
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           the
           garrison
           
           which
           was
           there
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           pass
           the
           foord
           ,
           and
           consequently
           relieve
           Casalle
           :
           which
           the
           Duke
           apprehending
           ,
           he
           sent
           Gambacorti
           with
           400
           Horse
           into
           the
           Canevese
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           passing
           over
           
             la
             Dora
          
           ,
           they
           might
           master
           that
           way
           ;
           and
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           fearing
           the
           danger
           ,
           munited
           the
           bank
           of
           Poe
           with
           a
           double
           Trench
           ,
           the
           one
           against
           the
           River
           ,
           the
           other
           against
           the
           City
           and
           Citadel
           ,
           before
           which
           they
           wrought
           continually
           ,
           bringing
           on
           their
           approaches
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           whose
           share
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Bulwark
           of
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           fell
           ,
           were
           advanc'd
           so
           far
           as
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           attempted
           the
           Wall
           ;
           and
           when
           by
           the
           strong
           oppugning
           and
           by
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           ,
           the
           Siege
           ,
           defence
           and
           succour
           ,
           were
           delaied
           by
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Truce
           ,
           which
           being
           formerly
           begun
           ,
           was
           not
           long
           after
           perfected
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           original
           and
           progress
           of
           this
           Treaty
           of
           Truce
           ,
           and
           of
           another
           Negotiation
           of
           Peace
           which
           was
           at
           this
           time
           very
           hotly
           handled
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           concluded
           in
           the
           Diet
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           may
           be
           the
           better
           known
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           take
           the
           business
           a
           little
           higher
           .
        
         
           The
           Electors
           not
           being
           content
           to
           have
           made
           the
           Emperour
           lay
           down
           his
           Arms
           ,
           by
           cashiering
           Wallestein
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Fritland
           ,
           and
           by
           dissolving
           that
           Army
           which
           was
           so
           formidable
           to
           all
           Germany
           :
           they
           demanded
           that
           some
           order
           might
           be
           taken
           about
           the
           setling
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           :
           they
           honested
           this
           their
           demand
           with
           the
           justice
           of
           Nevers
           his
           cause
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           be
           put
           out
           of
           possession
           of
           his
           Dominions
           unheard
           :
           th●…y
           said
           likewise
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           great
           prejudice
           to
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           and
           authority
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           should
           bereave
           a
           Vassall
           of
           the
           Empire
           of
           those
           States
           ;
           to
           make
           themselves
           masters
           thereof
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           should
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           hard
           to
           exercise
           the
           Cesarean
           authority
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           hardly
           be
           brought
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           they
           held
           them
           as
           in
           Fee
           from
           the
           Empire
           :
           they
           likewise
           complain'd
           that
           Armies
           were
           sent
           into
           Italy
           without
           their
           knowledge
           or
           consent
           ;
           alledging
           that
           this
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           ancient
           institutions
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Empire
           ,
           which
           they
           publickly
           said
           were
           broken
           and
           violated
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           many
           other
           things
           :
           they
           tacitely
           reproved
           him
           for
           having
           by
           the
           Cesarean
           Arms
           and
           Authority
           assisted
           the
           rather
           violent
           then
           just
           ends
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           against
           a
           Vassal
           who
           was
           ready
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           he
           held
           those
           States
           from
           Cesar
           ,
           and
           did
           with
           all
           submission
           desire
           to
           be
           invested
           thereinto
           :
           they
           exaggerated
           the
           strange
           consequences
           which
           would
           result
           to
           Germany
           from
           these
           commotions
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           Italy
           ,
           being
           desirous
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           sake
           to
           maintain
           those
           States
           ,
           and
           that
           Duke
           ,
           though
           they
           could
           not
           directly
           oppose
           the
           Cesarean
           and
           Spanish
           Forces
           in
           his
           defence
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           hold
           intelligence
           together
           ,
           and
           did
           assist
           the
           German
           Princes
           underhand
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           of
           novelties
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           alienate
           themselves
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           incite
           the
           people
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           did
           also
           administer
           aid
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Swedland
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperours
           Forces
           being
           held
           play
           in
           Germany
           ,
           might
           not
           foment
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           Italy
           :
           they
           persisted
           the
           more
           confidently
           in
           these
           their
           complaints
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           saw
           the
           Emperour
           unarmed
           ▪
           and
           
           themselves
           favoured
           ,
           and
           set
           on
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           held
           strict
           and
           secret
           Intelligence
           .
           That
           King
           had
           sent
           Monsieur
           Leon
           ,
           Embassadour
           to
           the
           Diet
           ,
           to
           justifie
           in
           appearance
           his
           assisting
           a
           Vassal
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Empire
           ,
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Empire
           ,
           strove
           to
           oppress
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           much
           coveted
           :
           but
           in
           effect
           to
           sollicite
           the
           Electors
           and
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           who
           were
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           them
           to
           joyn
           in
           beating
           down
           the
           Austrian
           greatness
           ,
           and
           to
           favour
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           his
           cause
           ;
           which
           the
           Pope
           did
           also
           favour
           ,
           who
           was
           ve●…y
           desirous
           to
           keep
           those
           States
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Gonsaga
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           by
           excluding
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           thence
           ,
           Italy
           might
           not
           hazard
           the
           loss
           of
           Liberty
           :
           but
           he
           chiefly
           favoured
           the
           emulation
           which
           all
           the
           German
           Princes
           bore
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           excessive
           authority
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Agents
           arroga●…ed
           unto
           them selves
           in
           Cesar's
           Court
           ;
           wherein
           pretending
           to
           be
           above
           all
           ,
           they
           seemed
           as
           if
           they
           would
           govern
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           as
           they
           listed
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           as
           well
           for
           his
           conjunction
           in
           interest
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           necessity
           of
           being
           supplied
           with
           moneys
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           adhere
           unto
           them
           :
           which
           the
           Germans
           not
           being
           able
           to
           tolerate
           ,
           they
           did
           oppose
           their
           ends
           and
           interests
           :
           so
           as
           under
           colour
           of
           the
           justice
           of
           Nevers
           his
           cause
           ,
           and
           of
           preserving
           the
           rights
           of
           the
           German
           Empire
           ,
           they
           cross'd
           the
           Emperor
           in
           this
           very
           cause
           ,
           and
           would
           maintain
           it
           against
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           suffocate
           it
           by
           power
           in
           Cesars
           Court
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           to
           oppress
           it
           by
           Arms
           in
           Italy
           :
           wherefore
           they
           reiterated
           their
           former
           Protestations
           ,
           not
           to
           joyn
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           war
           made
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Swedland
           ,
           whose
           actions
           increasing
           in
           fame
           and
           reputation
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           men
           bethink
           themselves
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           also
           and
           Collalto
           fomented
           the
           speedy
           conclusion
           of
           the
           peace
           ,
           who
           both
           of
           them
           writ
           to
           that
           Diet
           ,
           and
           told
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Electors
           ,
           that
           Piedmont
           could
           no
           longer
           maintain
           the
           war
           ;
           whose
           affairs
           running
           manifest
           ruine
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           forced
           either
           to
           succumb
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           to
           agree
           with
           him
           :
           if
           either
           of
           which
           should
           happen
           ,
           all
           things
           would
           necessarily
           be
           ruined
           .
           The
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           Forces
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           saw
           such
           an
           aversion
           in
           the
           Electors
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           many
           other
           Princes
           to
           the
           wars
           of
           Italy
           ,
           being
           scandalized
           at
           the
           unjust
           proceedings
           against
           Nevers
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           being
           also
           touched
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           desirous
           of
           his
           Sons
           election
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           already
           given
           way
           to
           much
           greater
           things
           ,
           easily
           consented
           to
           all
           their
           desires
           :
           many
           things
           were
           therefore
           treated
           of
           ,
           many
           things
           pretended
           ,
           and
           neer
           concluding
           ,
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Spanish
           pretensions
           .
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Turcis
           ,
           was
           then
           Embassadour
           in
           extraordinary
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           Ratisbone
           :
           being
           sent
           to
           that
           Diet
           to
           further
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           married
           at
           this
           time
           to
           
             Mary
             ,
             Sister
          
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           but
           this
           Election
           not
           being
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           in
           this
           Diet
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           not
           in
           imated
           therein
           ,
           as
           was
           necessary
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Electors
           of
           Saxony
           and
           of
           Brandenburg
           ,
           (
           disgusted
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           almost
           quite
           alienated
           from
           him
           )
           were
           neither
           
           come
           thither
           ,
           nor
           had
           sent
           their
           Proctories
           thither
           :
           And
           after
           Orders
           taken
           in
           the
           Diet
           for
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           the
           Negotiations
           were
           reduced
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           particularly
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           his
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Doria
           ,
           who
           saw
           upon
           what
           disadvantagious
           terms
           the
           Peace
           was
           treated
           on
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           the
           French
           prevailed
           by
           the
           help
           and
           Intelligence
           held
           by
           the
           Electors
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Emperour
           being
           forced
           by
           the
           leudness
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           Interests
           ,
           could
           not
           govern
           his
           pretensions
           as
           he
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           but
           was
           forced
           to
           incline
           towards
           giving
           them
           satisfaction
           ,
           even
           much
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           own
           Affairs
           ;
           he
           earnestly
           desired
           ,
           and
           obtained
           it
           ,
           That
           he
           not
           being
           sent
           to
           Treat
           of
           Peace
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           ,
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           acquaint
           the
           King
           upon
           what
           Conditions
           the
           Agreement
           was
           negotiated
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           concluded
           .
           Thus
           having
           gotten
           a
           suspension
           for
           two
           moneths
           ,
           they
           forbare
           to
           conclude
           what
           they
           were
           already
           agreed
           upon
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           the
           peace
           was
           treated
           on
           in
           Ratisbone
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Nuntio
           Panciru●…lo
           in
           Italy
           ,
           wherein
           all
           parties
           were
           well
           inclined
           unto
           it
           :
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           Collalto
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           reasons
           for
           which
           they
           did
           sollicite
           it
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           last
           ,
           because
           they
           liked
           not
           the
           business
           of
           Casalle
           .
           The
           Duke
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           prejudice
           which
           would
           result
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           succeed
           happily
           ;
           and
           Collalto
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           emulation
           he
           bore
           to
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           his
           hatred
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           which
           respects
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           made
           Spinola
           very
           much
           desire
           it
           ,
           lest
           that
           the
           bad
           correspondency
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Collalto's
           emulation
           ,
           might
           ruine
           it
           ,
           to
           his
           great
           discredit
           ,
           Collalto
           having
           appeared
           so
           averse
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           would
           not
           grant
           him
           one
           bare
           thousand
           men
           ,
           though
           he
           cashiered
           them
           after
           Mantua
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           Spinola
           needed
           them
           much
           before
           Casalle
           :
           so
           as
           Spinola
           being
           inforc'd
           by
           so
           many
           difficulties
           and
           diffidences
           ,
           had
           promised
           the
           Nuntio
           to
           quit
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           would
           forego
           the
           Dukes
           Towns
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           would
           retreat
           to
           beyond
           the
           Mountains
           :
           which
           Agreement
           being
           accepted
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           effected
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           authority
           been
           restrained
           by
           new
           Orders
           from
           Spain
           ;
           for
           Abbot
           Scaglia
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           Duke
           into
           Spain
           ,
           had
           acquainted
           that
           Court
           with
           Spinola's
           aversion
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           with
           the
           bad
           intelligence
           which
           pass'd
           between
           him
           and
           Collalto
           ,
           and
           what
           sad
           consequences
           might
           thereupon
           insue
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           common
           cause
           :
           he
           had
           also
           accused
           Spinola
           of
           being
           too
           apparently
           inclined
           to
           making
           peace
           ,
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           conditions
           ,
           such
           as
           would
           not
           only
           be
           dishonourable
           for
           their
           Forces
           ,
           but
           apparently
           dangerous
           for
           the
           common
           affairs
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           known
           whence
           this
           should
           proceed
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           from
           his
           bad
           inclination
           towards
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           proceeded
           so
           seve●…ely
           :
           so
           as
           nothing
           but
           ruinous
           effects
           to
           the
           common
           affairs
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           so
           great
           a
           discrepancy
           of
           humours
           ,
           ends
           and
           wills
           ;
           since
           the
           Duke
           not
           being
           able
           any
           longer
           to
           endure
           it
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           use
           any
           means
           for
           his
           own
           honour
           and
           safety
           :
           to
           these
           powerful
           reasons
           ,
           he
           added
           no
           less
           prevailing
           proofs
           :
           amongst
           others
           ,
           the
           rough
           draught
           of
           certain
           Capitul●…tions
           of
           Peace
           ,
           written
           by
           Spinola's
           Secretary
           ,
           
           whereby
           though
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           obliged
           to
           free
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           his
           Forces
           into
           France
           ,
           yet
           was
           there
           no
           caution
           mentioned
           for
           the
           observance
           thereof
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Kings
           will
           and
           choice
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           would
           observe
           what
           he
           was
           bound
           unto
           by
           the
           Articles
           ,
           though
           all
           things
           should
           be
           punctually
           observed
           by
           the
           rest
           :
           nor
           was
           this
           all
           :
           he
           covenanted
           by
           the
           same
           Capitulations
           that
           all
           the
           Potentates
           of
           Italy
           and
           Germany
           ,
           the
           Electors
           by
           name
           ,
           should
           favour
           the
           States
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           be
           molested
           by
           any
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           obliged
           himself
           to
           afford
           passage
           and
           victuals
           to
           the
           French
           Armies
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           succour
           those
           States
           :
           a
           League
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           Conspiracy
           ,
           of
           all
           these
           Princes
           against
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           the
           Emperour
           should
           upon
           any
           just
           cause
           proceed
           against
           his
           Vassal
           ,
           or
           if
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           assist
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           said
           
             Scaglia
             ,
             Spinola
          
           winking
           at
           so
           great
           indignities
           and
           prejudices
           ,
           would
           willingly
           have
           accepted
           and
           subscribed
           it
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           abhorred
           by
           the
           Duke
           and
           by
           Collalto
           ,
           with
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Captains
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           insolent
           and
           too
           unworthy
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           authority
           ,
           and
           repuls'd
           as
           too
           prejudicial
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           These
           and
           other
           reasons
           prevailed
           sufficiently
           with
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           inclined
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           then
           to
           Spinola
           :
           so
           as
           there
           needed
           not
           many
           perswasions
           ,
           to
           induce
           him
           to
           limit
           Spinola's
           authority
           in
           the
           point
           of
           making
           peace
           :
           so
           as
           when
           Mazarine
           going
           into
           France
           to
           Negotiate
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           return'd
           to
           Italy
           ,
           with
           the
           conclusion
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           found
           all
           broken
           off
           and
           in
           disorder
           by
           new
           Directions
           :
           in
           this
           interim
           the
           old
           Duke
           being
           dead
           ,
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           was
           treated
           of
           by
           the
           new
           Duke
           ,
           between
           himself
           and
           the
           Commanders
           of
           Cesar
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           party
           ,
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           Commanders
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Italy
           as
           out
           of
           it
           :
           by
           which
           all
           hostility
           and
           innovation
           of
           the
           Fortifications
           ,
           hostile
           acts
           ,
           and
           taking
           of
           Towns
           was
           inhibited
           :
           that
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           of
           Casalle
           should
           be
           assigned
           over
           to
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           furnish
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           being
           paid
           for
           it
           ,
           with
           Victuals
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Truce
           ;
           that
           if
           the
           peace
           should
           be
           concluded
           in
           Ratisbone
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           observed
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           if
           not
           concluded
           by
           the
           15th
           of
           October
           ,
           that
           the
           Truce
           should
           cease
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           should
           be
           lawful
           for
           the
           French
           afterwards
           to
           endeavour
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           others
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           each
           of
           them
           might
           use
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           hostile
           acts
           ,
           as
           before
           the
           Truce
           ;
           that
           if
           the
           Citadel
           should
           not
           be
           succoured
           during
           the
           whole
           moneth
           of
           October
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           delivered
           over
           to
           Spinola
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           have
           Hostages
           given
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           thereof
           :
           that
           if
           it
           should
           be
           succoured
           ,
           Spinola
           should
           re-deliver
           the
           Castle
           and
           Citadel
           .
           The
           French
           Commanders
           durst
           not
           accept
           of
           this
           Truce
           ,
           without
           express
           order
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           though
           Toras
           inform'd
           them
           often
           what
           want
           they
           had
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           Moneys
           and
           Men
           ,
           many
           whereof
           were
           dead
           of
           the
           Plague
           :
           protesting
           that
           he
           could
           not
           keep
           it
           longer
           then
           September
           :
           this
           Proposal
           being
           sent
           to
           Paris
           ,
           it
           was
           easily
           agreed
           to
           ;
           for
           there
           they
           desired
           time
           for
           the
           delivery
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           might
           make
           the
           peace
           which
           was
           in
           treaty
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           upon
           bette●…
           conditions
           ;
           or
           might
           have
           time
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           if
           peace
           should
           
           not
           be
           concluded
           :
           Whereupon
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Bresse
          
           was
           immediately
           sent
           to
           Italy
           ,
           with
           express
           Orders
           to
           the
           French
           Commanders
           and
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             du
             Mayne
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           was
           in
           Casalle
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           accept
           of
           it
           :
           but
           some
           time
           being
           this
           mean
           while
           past
           ,
           Casalle
           was
           not
           in
           the
           former
           condition
           ;
           for
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           formerly
           said
           ,
           were
           gotten
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           the
           Neapolitans
           ,
           who
           besieged
           the
           City
           ,
           were
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ;
           and
           the
           Plague
           having
           consumed
           many
           of
           the
           defendants
           ,
           it
           might
           probably
           be
           supposed
           that
           for
           want
           of
           men
           the
           like
           might
           befall
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           had
           hapned
           to
           Mantua
           ;
           it
           being
           likewise
           known
           that
           those
           within
           the
           Town
           were
           in
           great
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           ;
           wherefore
           Spinola
           ,
           making
           his
           advantage
           thereof
           ,
           would
           no
           longer
           listen
           to
           any
           suspension
           ,
           to
           any
           Truce
           or
           peace
           ;
           especially
           as
           concerning
           making
           the
           Citadel
           longer-liv'd
           ,
           by
           furnishing
           it
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           not
           innovating
           any
           thing
           during
           the
           Truce
           ,
           nor
           making
           new
           defences
           against
           such
           succours
           as
           should
           come
           when
           the
           Truce
           should
           be
           expired
           .
        
         
           Spinola
           was
           at
           this
           time
           much
           wearied
           both
           in
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           by
           the
           labours
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           agitation
           of
           spirit
           which
           he
           had
           suffered
           in
           these
           present
           Occurrences
           :
           the
           lessening
           of
           his
           power
           had
           wounded
           him
           sorely
           :
           wherefore
           falling
           sick
           ,
           and
           his
           malady
           both
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           encreasing
           ,
           he
           soon
           became
           unfit
           for
           managing
           so
           important
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           or
           indeed
           for
           any
           other
           enterprise
           :
           it
           was
           therefore
           requisite
           to
           send
           for
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Cabinet
           Councel
           ,
           from
           Millain
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           opened
           the
           Kings
           Orders
           ,
           which
           provided
           for
           a
           successour
           in
           case
           Spinola
           ,
           should
           die
           ;
           and
           therein
           they
           found
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           nominated
           ;
           to
           whom
           Spinola
           relinquish'd
           the
           Government
           of
           all
           things
           .
           Spinola
           went
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           retired
           to
           
             Castel
             nuovo
             di
             Scrivia
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Tortonese
           ,
           to
           be
           cured
           of
           his
           sickness
           ;
           but
           being
           ancient
           ,
           and
           his
           sickness
           encreasing
           ,
           he
           dyed
           on
           the
           25th
           of
           September
           ,
           two
           moneths
           after
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           .
           The
           Affairs
           of
           War
           and
           Government
           went
           less
           in
           reputation
           by
           Spinola's
           death
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           wearied
           with
           the
           troubles
           of
           a
           long
           war
           ,
           which
           he
           saw
           was
           still
           maintained
           in
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           pleased
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           suffer
           him
           to
           lose
           his
           State
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           get
           Casalle
           ,
           listned
           willingly
           to
           the
           offers
           of
           France
           ;
           which
           promised
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           the
           entire
           possession
           of
           all
           that
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           satisfaction
           and
           recompence
           for
           his
           pretences
           to
           Montferrat
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           finding
           what
           difficulty
           and
           danger
           there
           would
           be
           in
           relieving
           Casalle
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Dukes
           opposition
           ,
           laboured
           to
           win
           him
           over
           from
           the
           contrary
           party
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Duke
           could
           be
           safely
           re-possess'd
           of
           his
           own
           by
           peace
           wherefore
           should
           he
           wait
           for
           the
           recove●…y
           thereof
           by
           the
           uncertain
           and
           ruinous
           events
           of
           war
           ?
           moreover
           ,
           by
           favouring
           the
           business
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           he
           made
           fetters
           for
           his
           own
           slavery
           ;
           since
           then
           by
           preserving
           that
           place
           ,
           he
           might
           recover
           his
           own
           State
           ,
           and
           have
           satisfaction
           for
           all
           his
           pretences
           ,
           what
           reason
           had
           he
           to
           endeavour
           the
           getting
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           loss
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           prejucice
           to
           his
           own
           Dominions
           :
           but
           these
           practices
           met
           with
           these
           difficulties
           :
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           part
           from
           the
           Cesarean
           and
           Spanish
           side
           ,
           without
           being
           effectually
           restored
           to
           all
           that
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           him
           ;
           
           and
           the
           King
           would
           keep
           it
           as
           a
           pledge
           for
           the
           restitution
           of
           Mantua
           already
           lost
           ,
           and
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           if
           for
           want
           of
           relief
           it
           should
           chance
           to
           be
           lost
           .
           Yet
           this
           treaty
           being
           on
           foot
           made
           the
           Duke
           more
           remisse
           in
           his
           joyning
           with
           Spain
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           handle
           the
           businesse
           so
           as
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           desire
           a
           general
           peace
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           sure
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           his
           former
           condition
           ,
           and
           that
           Cassalle
           should
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           :
           yet
           he
           wisely
           cloked
           these
           his
           ends
           with
           several
           artifices
           .
           He
           answer●…d
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           promising
           speedy
           possession
           of
           all
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           earnestly
           prest
           him
           to
           declare
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           that
           ●…e
           could
           not
           in
           honour
           passe
           so
           suddenly
           from
           the
           friendship
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           enmity
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           too
           great
           an
           indignity
           that
           the
           same
           Sun
           ,
           which
           at
           his
           rising
           saw
           him
           a
           Friend
           to
           that
           King
           ;
           should
           at
           his
           setting
           finde
           him
           his
           Enemy
           .
           That
           there
           should
           some
           time
           be
           allowed
           between
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ;
           as
           Summer
           turnes
           not
           suddenly
           to
           Winter
           ,
           without
           the
           interposing
           of
           Autumn
           ;
           nor
           Winter
           to
           Summer
           ,
           without
           the
           like
           interposal
           of
           the
           Spring
           ;
           he
           offer●…d
           notwithstanding
           ,
           to
           declare
           himself
           neutral
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           till
           businesse
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           some
           reasonable
           composition
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           case
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           fail
           of
           doing
           what
           became
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           declare
           for
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           those
           who
           would
           oppose
           reason
           .
           These
           were
           the
           points
           discus'd
           in
           these
           present
           negotiations
           ;
           but
           neither
           was
           Collalto
           right
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           cause
           ;
           for
           though
           now
           that
           his
           rival
           Spinola
           was
           removed
           ,
           it
           appeared
           that
           he
           might
           more
           favour
           the
           enterprize
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           for
           nothing
           else
           but
           that
           the
           easinesse
           of
           the
           success
           wherein
           he
           had
           cooperated
           ,
           might
           double
           the
           glory
           which
           he
           pretended
           to
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           yet
           through
           the
           hate
           which
           he
           bore
           to
           the
           name
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           held
           better
           intelligence
           with
           the
           new
           Duke
           then
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           persisting
           in
           his
           first
           resolution
           of
           minding
           the
           defence
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           the
           opposing
           of
           the
           French
           more
           then
           the
           taking
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           afford
           any
           help
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           This
           his
           ill
           will
           proceeded
           not
           from
           the
           aversion
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           Officers
           to
           those
           of
           Spain
           ,
           but
           from
           ill
           offices
           done
           him
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           for
           thinking
           that
           he
           bore
           no
           good
           will
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           had
           used
           all
           the
           means
           they
           could
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           sent
           for
           back
           into
           Germany
           ;
           and
           eertainly
           it
           had
           been
           done
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           his
           Wife
           ,
           whose
           favour
           with
           the
           Emperour
           defended
           him
           against
           the
           endeavours
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           Duke
           being
           therefore
           inclined
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           indempnity
           ;
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           losse
           of
           that
           Town
           would
           mar
           the
           general
           peace
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           onely
           thing
           which
           could
           put
           him
           into
           his
           former
           condition
           :
           and
           Collalto
           being
           totally
           inclined
           to
           favour
           the
           Dukes
           interest
           ,
           and
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           not
           being
           of
           so
           warlike
           a
           disposition
           as
           was
           Spinola
           ,
           but
           being
           rather
           mild
           and
           remiss
           ,
           and
           much
           addicted
           to
           civil
           negotiations
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           the
           troubles
           and
           dangers
           of
           war
           ;
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           those
           that
           looked
           asquint
           upon
           the
           taking
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           having
           more
           field-●…oom
           allowed
           by
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           the
           present
           Government
           ,
           should
           openly
           vent
           their
           dissatisfaction
           ,
           and
           shew
           the
           greater
           resentment
           .
           The
           first
           action
           of
           want
           of
           respect
           towards
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           and
           
           of
           great
           prejudice
           to
           the
           main
           affair
           ,
           was
           the
           Truce
           and
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           ,
           which
           Spinola
           refused
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           now
           accepted
           of
           by
           the
           Duke
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           by
           Collalto
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           which
           had
           it
           been
           never
           so
           little
           a
           while
           delay'd
           ,
           the
           City
           and
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           would
           certainly
           have
           been
           surrendered
           .
           This
           suspension
           being
           by
           them
           accepted
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           without
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           nay
           contrary
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           was
           presently
           sent
           to
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           to
           be
           by
           him
           subscribed
           .
           This
           appeared
           to
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           action
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           was
           ,
           so
           proud
           and
           arrogant
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Duke
           and
           Collalto
           did
           thereby
           arrogate
           unto
           themselves
           the
           supream
           arbitracy
           of
           things
           ,
           even
           about
           Croce's
           self
           ;
           Yet
           wanting
           Courage
           to
           contradict
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           resent
           it
           ,
           he
           unwillingly
           gave
           way
           unto
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Dukes
           and
           Collalto's
           alienation
           prevailing
           over
           his
           dignity
           ,
           he
           subscribed
           the
           Truce
           and
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           ;
           For
           had
           he
           done
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           common
           cause
           being
           by
           them
           abandoned
           ,
           or
           indeed
           cross'd
           ,
           might
           be
           reduced
           in●…o
           great
           streights
           .
           The
           Truce
           being
           thus
           by
           common
           consent
           accepted
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           Forces
           quit
           Piedmont
           ,
           &
           retreated
           to
           the
           State
           of
           
             Millain
             ,
             Collalto
          
           staying
           behind
           with
           the
           Cesarean
           Forces
           .
           Those
           who
           were
           before
           Cassalle
           ,
           retired
           likewise
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           ,
           after
           the
           labour
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           in
           the
           siege
           ,
           except
           2000
           who
           entred
           the
           City
           &
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Truce
           were
           assigned
           over
           to
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Foot
           ,
           who
           stay'd
           to
           guard
           the
           Artillery
           and
           quarters
           .
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           spake
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           with
           Collalto
           ,
           in
           Pontestura
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Truce
           was
           subscribed
           .
           They
           seemed
           to
           be
           both
           of
           them
           willing
           to
           refer
           all
           things
           belonging
           to
           the
           management
           of
           the
           war
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           respectful
           and
           reverent
           behaviour
           ,
           sought
           to
           mitigate
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           to
           excuse
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           known
           whether
           they
           did
           this
           really
           to
           make
           satisfaction
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           or
           to
           draw
           money
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           they
           very
           much
           prest
           for
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           known
           to
           be
           in
           truth
           otherwise
           minded
           .
           Yet
           so
           weak
           of
           counsell
           was
           he
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           take
           all
           in
           good
           part
           )
           but
           sought
           to
           buy
           their
           good
           wills
           with
           ready
           moneies
           ;
           (
           whereof
           though
           he
           himself
           were
           in
           great
           streights
           ,
           he
           disburs'd
           200000
           Ducates
           ,
           part
           whereof
           the
           Duke
           received
           ,
           part
           Collalto
           .
           And
           because
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Truce
           all
           making
           of
           Fortifications
           was
           forbidden
           ,
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           imploy'd
           himself
           in
           making
           provision
           of
           faggots
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           materials
           ,
           upon
           any
           occasion
           which
           might
           happen
           when
           the
           Truce
           should
           be
           expired
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           he
           proceeded
           in
           but
           slowly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           gre●…t
           hopes
           he
           had
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           being
           joyned
           to
           h●…s
           abhorrence
           of
           war
           and
           expences
           ,
           all
           provisions
           seemed
           superfluous
           .
        
         
           These
           hopes
           accompanied
           and
           nourish'd
           with
           great
           desire
           ,
           had
           also
           made
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           negligent
           in
           making
           new
           recruits
           for
           Italy
           ,
           had
           not
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           whole
           Council
           ,
           laboured
           to
           perswade
           the
           King
           to
           the
           contrary
           :
           Shewing
           him
           that
           in
           case
           Peace
           should
           not
           be
           concluded
           in
           the
           time
           prefixt
           for
           Truce
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           necessary
           that
           the
           Citadel
           should
           be
           surrendred
           ;
           which
           being
           come
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           ,
           the
           state
           of
           affairs
           would
           be
           reduced
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           be
           bootlesse
           to
           hope
           for
           any
           sa●…sfaction
           or
           peace
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           the
           great
           expe●…ience
           ,
           the
           so
           great
           labour
           and
           troub●…e
           which
           they
           had
           been
           at
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           would
           together
           with
           the
           reputation
           and
           honour
           of
           the
           Armes
           of
           France
           be
           lost
           ;
           the
           King
           
           being
           perswaded
           by
           these
           reasons
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           levying
           of
           as
           many
           Souldiers
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           whereof
           a
           body
           of
           1200
           being
           raised
           was
           sent
           to
           Pinarollo
           ,
           under
           Marshal
           Marigliack
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           good
           recruit
           to
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           it
           being
           much
           diminished
           .
           The
           15
           of
           Octob.
           drew
           neer
           ,
           and
           no
           news
           being
           heard
           of
           Peace
           ,
           they
           treated
           of
           proroguing
           the
           Truce
           ,
           whereof
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           who
           naturally
           abhorr'd
           the
           thought
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Commanders
           and
           Council
           no
           less
           then
           he
           were
           desirous
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           confusion
           and
           difference
           of
           opinions
           and
           humours
           which
           was
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           distrust
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Duke
           and
           of
           Collalto
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           despair
           of
           good
           success
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           ,
           whose
           numbers
           were
           increased
           ,
           fearing
           that
           they
           might
           dissolve
           by
           delay
           ,
           and
           building
           very
           much
           upon
           the
           necessities
           and
           weakness
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           refused
           it
           ;
           as
           did
           also
           the
           Duke
           and
           Collalto
           ,
           being
           displeased
           that
           the
           first
           suspension
           granted
           by
           them
           was
           ill
           resented
           .
           Wherefore
           because
           the
           world
           thought
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           seemed
           assured
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           had
           done
           was
           a
           that
           time
           very
           seasonable
           ,
           they
           were
           now
           very
           backward
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           good
           of
           the
           former
           suspension
           might
           appear
           by
           the
           contrary
           effects
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           who
           had
           blamed
           it
           ,
           might
           learn
           at
           their
           own
           cost
           to
           listen
           better
           in
           the
           future
           to
           their
           Counsels
           .
           But
           the
           condition
           of
           affairs
           being
           much
           alter'd
           from
           what
           it
           was
           when
           the
           Truce
           was
           made
           ,
           made
           the
           present
           refusal
           be
           approved
           ;
           the
           French
           were
           then
           weak
           ,
           and
           despaired
           of
           relieving
           the
           Town
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           stout
           opposition
           ;
           the
           City
           &
           Citadel
           were
           reduced
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           &
           by
           the
           advancing
           of
           the
           siege
           :
           it
           was
           now
           clean
           contrary
           ;
           the
           French
           were
           very
           strong
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           little
           or
           no
           opposition
           ,
           the
           City
           and
           Citadel
           were
           that
           mean
           while
           maintained
           with
           victuals
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           some
           provisions
           lay'd
           in
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           The
           fiege
           was
           much
           lessened
           ,
           their
           courage
           cooled
           ,
           preparations
           slackned
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           fine
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Camp
           were
           much
           worse
           in
           Counsell
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           and
           Union
           ,
           and
           the
           reputation
           thereof
           was
           much
           diminished
           .
           The
           Truce
           being
           expired
           ,
           and
           nothing
           that
           was
           done
           in
           Ratisbone
           being
           known
           in
           Italy
           ,
           the
           French
           betook
           themselves
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           without
           victuals
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           provisions
           for
           sustenance
           of
           the
           Citadel
           which
           they
           were
           to
           relieve
           ;
           their
           whole
           Forces
           consisted
           of
           about
           15000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           some
           4000
           which
           were
           left
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           under
           Monsieur
           
             Di
             Tauanes
          
           ,
           to
           entertain
           or
           to
           give
           pretence
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Dutch
           who
           remained
           in
           Piedmont
           after
           the
           Truce
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           joyning
           with
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           oppose
           the
           succour
           ;
           and
           to
           infuse
           more
           terror
           into
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           used
           many
           tricks
           and
           inventions
           to
           make
           their
           preparations
           appear
           greater
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           their
           men
           more
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           those
           who
           remained
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           went
           to
           the
           relief
           ;
           There
           were
           three
           Marshals
           chose
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           manage
           the
           whole
           businesse
           ,
           
             Sforza
             ,
             Scomberg
          
           ,
           and
           Marigliack
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           to
           command
           every
           day
           by
           turnes
           ;
           the
           Duke
           demanded
           men
           from
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           obtain
           them
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           out
           of
           distrust
           ,
           or
           that
           knowing
           all
           the
           Dutch
           were
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           would
           have
           the
           remainder
           for
           his
           own
           safety
           sake
           keep
           before
           Cassalle
           .
           Wherefore
           seeing
           that
           neither
           the
           Dutch
           nor
           the
           Duke
           moved
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           a
           little
           below
           Saluzzo
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Scarnafixo
           ,
           where
           they
           mustered
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           Octob.
           and
           march'd
           on
           the
           next
           
           day
           ,
           having
           with
           them
           only
           six
           small
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Momorancy
           being
           gone
           to
           France
           after
           the
           Truce
           was
           concluded
           ,
           was
           not
           present
           in
           this
           action
           .
           The
           marching
           of
           this
           Army
           ,
           and
           the
           so
           constant
           resolution
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ,
           afforded
           much
           discourse
           touching
           the
           Duke
           and
           Collalto
           ,
           whether
           they
           held
           private
           intelligence
           with
           the
           French
           or
           no
           ;
           it
           being
           thought
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           it
           was
           impossible
           three
           Marshals
           should
           take
           a
           journey
           of
           fourscore
           miles
           in
           an
           Enemies
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           they
           had
           no
           strong
           Holds
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           march
           ,
           or
           upon
           any
           occasion
           ,
           for
           their
           retreat
           ;
           and
           therefore
           subject
           to
           be
           assaulted
           not
           without
           manifest
           danger
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           to
           fight
           in
           any
           disadvantagious
           place
           with
           a
           fresh
           ,
           nimble
           Army
           ,
           stronger
           then
           theirs
           :
           An●…
           say
           they
           had
           been
           sure
           to
           meet
           with
           no
           opposition
           ,
           or
           had
           had
           a
           safe
           Conduct
           sent
           them
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           yet
           they
           might
           have
           supposed
           that
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           greater
           difficulties
           and
           dangers
           when
           they
           should
           be
           at
           the
           end
           of
           their
           march
           ,
           and
           be
           come
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           :
           For
           the
           Enemy
           being
           very
           well
           intrench'd
           ,
           munited
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           being
           possess'd
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Castle
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           they
           must
           necessarily
           either
           assault
           them
           upon
           too
           much
           disadvantage
           within
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           or
           besiege
           them
           there
           ;
           either
           of
           which
           would
           certainly
           have
           been
           a
           desperate
           business
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           a
           no
           less
           dangerous
           and
           ill
           advised
           Enterprize
           to
           attempt
           the
           relief
           of
           a
           famish'd
           place
           without
           victuals
           ,
           which
           had
           more
           need
           of
           speedy
           food
           for
           nourishment
           then
           of
           men
           to
           defend
           them
           :
           Whereinto
           if
           they
           should
           have
           gotten
           ,
           who
           sees
           not
           they
           must
           have
           surrendred
           the
           Town
           the
           sooner
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           the
           sooner
           famish'd
           by
           the
           entrance
           of
           so
           many
           men
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           stood
           in
           more
           need
           of
           victuals
           .
           The
           Army
           being
           parted
           from
           Scarnafixo
           march'd
           to
           Raconiggi
           ,
           from
           thence
           to
           
             Somariva
             del
             Bosco
          
           ,
           then
           to
           Cerexola
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           from
           thence
           come
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Asti
           ,
           getting
           victuals
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           :
           Whilest
           they
           advanced
           apace
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           the
           others
           were
           n●…t
           idle
           before
           Casalle
           ;
           for
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           Enemies
           coming
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           make
           Trenches
           ,
           as
           well
           against
           the
           Citadel
           as
           against
           the
           coming
           of
           succour
           ,
           but
           more
           diligently
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           by
           which
           way
           they
           thought
           they
           would
           march
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           higher
           and
           more
           advantagious
           ;
           they
           therefore
           placed
           many
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           there
           ;
           they
           likewise
           sent
           for
           those
           men
           back
           who
           were
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Truce
           sent
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           upon
           dispute
           whether
           or
           no
           they
           should
           meet
           the
           Enemy
           if
           they
           advanced
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           wait
           for
           them
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           lose
           tha●…
           advantage
           by
           going
           to
           meet
           them
           which
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           have
           by
           waiting
           for
           them
           .
           Whilest
           these
           Preparations
           were
           making
           came
           news
           of
           the
           peace
           which
           was
           made
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Agents
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           by
           which
           many
           things
           were
           stipulated
           :
           Those
           wherein
           Italy
           was
           concerned
           ,
           were
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Nevers
           
             his
             humbling
             himself
             to
             the
             Emperour
             he
             should
             be
             re-invested
             into
             possession
             of
             his
             two
             Dukedoms
             ,
             and
             received
             into
             protection
             by
             the
             Emperour
             :
             That
             upon
             notice
             of
             the
             peace
             all
             hostility
             should
             cease
             in
          
           Italy
           :
           That
           Trino
           
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             together
             with
             as
             many
             Towns
             of
          
           Montferrat
           
             as
             might
             be
             worth
             18000
             Crowns
             yearly
             vent
             .
             The
             Emperour
             being
             desirous
             to
             better
             the
             Treaty
             at
          
           Susa
           ,
           
             w●…e
             i●…
             
             either
             for
             that
             it
             did
             in
             some
             sort
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             thought
             no
             account
             was
             made
             of
             that
             Treaty
             ,
             it
             being
             made
             without
             his
             Authority
             ,
             or
             were
             it
             to
             recompense
             the
             Duke
             for
             the
             losses
             he
             had
             suffer'd
             in
             the
             present
             Wars
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             been
             ever
             constant
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Party
             ,
             he
             ordered
             so
             many
             Towns
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
          
           Mantua
           
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Guastalla
           
             as
             were
             worth
             6000
             Growns
          
           per
           annum
           ,
           
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
          
           Lorain
           
             what
             the
             Arbitrators
             should
             adjudge
             unto
             her
             within
             a
             certain
             prefix'd
             time
             :
             That
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             restoring
          
           Mantua
           
             with
             the
             For●…s
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             of
          
           Caneto
           ,
           
             should
             depart
          
           Italy
           :
           
             That
             the
             S●…iards
             should
             give
             over
             the
             Siege
             of
          
           Casalle
           ,
           
             and
             should
             withdraw
             from
          
           Piedmont
           
             ●…o
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           :
           
             That
             the
             French
             should
             pass
             back
             over
             the
          
           Alps
           ,
           
             quitting
             all
             the
             Towns
             of
          
           Piedmont
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           except
           Pinarollo
           ,
           Bricheras
           ,
           Susa
           ,
           and
           Avigliana
           :
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           detaining
           Trino
           
             should
             withdraw
             his
             men
             into
          
           Piedmont
           :
           That
           Casalle
           
             and
             all
             the
             Forts
             and
             Towns
             of
          
           Montferrat
           
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             should
             be
             assigned
             over
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           :
           That
           Nevers
           
             should
             have
             leave
             to
             furnish
             such
             Towns
             as
             did
             belong
             unto
             him
             with
             Garrisons
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             done
             .
             These
             things
             being
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             should
             cause
             the
             City
             and
             Forts
             of
          
           Mantua
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Town
             of
          
           Caneto
           ,
           
             to
             be
             assigned
             over
             to
             the
             new
             Duke
             ;
             and
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             should
             restore
             the
             four
             Towns
             held
             by
             him
             in
          
           Piedmont
           
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ;
           
             and
             that
             the
             new
             Fortifications
             which
             were
             made
             in
             them
             since
             they
             were
             taken
             should
             be
             demolished
             :
             When
             this
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             would
             a●…andon
             all
             the
             Towns
             and
             places
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             the
             Grisons
             Country
             ,
             the
          
           Valtoline
           
             being
             therein
             comprehended
             ;
             and
             would
             slight
             the
             Fortifications
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             made
             use
             of
             by
             any
             :
             That
             the
             Emperour
             and
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             should
             give
             Hostages
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             the
             observance
             of
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           contents
           of
           the
           agreement
           ,
           and
           conditions
           of
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           for
           what
           belong'd
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           :
           And
           many
           other
           things
           relating
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           were
           likewise
           stipulated
           ,
           which
           because
           they
           concern
           not
           our
           History
           ,
           we
           will
           pass
           over
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           evidently
           seen
           what
           use
           the
           French
           Agent
           made
           in
           this
           peace
           of
           the
           Emperours
           necessity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           have
           his
           Son
           chosen
           ;
           and
           how
           much
           the
           Electors
           were
           swayed
           by
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           allay
           the
           great
           ends
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           to
           moderate
           the
           Emperours
           Authority
           and
           Inclination
           towards
           them
           ;
           confiding-upon
           the
           tacite
           Intelligence
           held
           by
           them
           and
           the
           other
           Germane
           Princes
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           helps
           which
           they
           hoped
           for
           from
           him
           in
           these
           present
           occurrences
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Spain
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           peace
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           Emperour
           without
           any
           respect
           had
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           Interests
           o●…
           Affairs
           thereof
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           care
           of
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           had
           wholly
           applied
           himself
           to
           satisfie
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           Enemies
           thereof
           ,
           granting
           them
           more
           then
           they
           could
           have
           demanded
           or
           hoped
           for
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           ●…o
           endure
           that
           they
           could
           not
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           so
           m●…ny
           Kingdoms
           ob●…ain
           the
           demolishing
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           they
           complained
           that
           the
           expence
           o●…
           so
           many
           moneys
           ,
           such
           Forces
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           men
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           not
           produced
           the
           fruits
           by
           them
           desired
           ,
           but
           had
           irreconcileably
           alienated
           from
           them
           an
           Italian
           Prince
           ,
           Lord
           of
           two
           States
           confining
           upon
           that
           of
           Millain
           ;
           had
           not
           got
           Savoy
           ;
           had
           scandalized
           
           the
           world
           ;
           raised
           jealousies
           in
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           which
           most
           troubled
           them
           ,
           had
           more
           confirmed
           ,
           and
           almost
           established
           and
           radicated
           the
           power
           of
           France
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           Italy
           ,
           but
           in
           Germany
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Italian
           Agents
           ,
           not
           knowing
           whether
           they
           ought
           to
           accept
           of
           this
           peace
           or
           no
           ,
           especially
           since
           they
           were
           sure
           it
           was
           not
           accepted
           nor
           approved
           of
           by
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           ,
           the
           Embassadour
           for
           Spain
           in
           that
           Diet
           ,
           they
           forthwith
           sent
           to
           Spain
           to
           know
           that
           Kings
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           expecting
           Orders
           from
           that
           Crown
           ,
           they
           continued
           the
           Siege
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           kept
           out
           the
           French
           succour
           .
           Collalto
           was
           sick
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Vercelles
           ,
           and
           having
           accepted
           and
           published
           the
           Capitulations
           without
           participating
           them
           to
           S
           ta
           
             Croce
             ,
             Iulio
             Massarini
          
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Agent
           ,
           went
           immediately
           with
           them
           to
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           acquainting
           them
           that
           all
           things
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           they
           might
           proceed
           no
           further
           :
           He
           found
           it
           in
           Canale
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Asti
           ;
           and
           desiring
           to
           know
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           he
           received
           a
           very
           doubtful
           answer
           .
           The
           French
           alledged
           ,
           That
           the
           command
           to
           relieve
           Cassalle
           was
           immediately
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Agreement
           made
           at
           Ratisbone
           came
           not
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           was
           made
           only
           by
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           :
           And
           therefore
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           they
           seemed
           much
           perplexed
           and
           irresolute
           :
           The
           truth
           was
           ,
           that
           being
           uncertain
           whether
           they
           would
           be
           accepted
           or
           not
           accepted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           disadvantagious
           Conditions
           for
           them
           ,
           whom
           they
           found
           not
           any
           way
           obliged
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           time
           prefix'd
           for
           putting
           what
           was
           agreed
           on
           in
           execution
           ,
           touching
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           his
           Interests
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           point
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           was
           somewhat
           long
           ;
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           doubt
           ,
           That
           should
           they
           supersede
           never
           so
           little
           ,
           their
           Army
           might
           be
           dissolved
           before
           the
           time
           of
           executing
           the
           Articles
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           That
           when
           the
           Spaniard
           should
           be
           free
           from
           fear
           of
           their
           Forces
           ,
           they
           might
           know
           the
           advantage
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           ;
           by
           continuing
           to
           besiege
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           now
           that
           they
           were
           sure
           not
           to
           be
           molested
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           should
           once
           be
           Masters
           of
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           ,
           no
           means
           left
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Peace
           performed
           .
           They
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           advance
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ,
           without
           losing
           any
           time
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           should
           succeed
           therein
           they
           could
           not
           miss
           of
           some
           advantagious
           Composition
           ,
           whereby
           the
           State
           of
           Affairs
           might
           be
           compounded
           with
           more
           reputat
           on
           and
           safety
           .
           The
           small
           opinion
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           and
           their
           firm
           belief
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           Duke
           nor
           Dutch
           would
           joyn
           there
           with
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           did
           the
           more
           encourage
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           hotter
           upon
           the
           Enterprise
           .
           Mazarine
           wrote
           from
           the
           French
           Camp
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           That
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Peace
           made
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           the
           French
           would
           proceed
           no
           further
           :
           And
           the
           Duke
           shew'd
           this
           Letter
           to
           Galasso
           ,
           who
           was
           head
           of
           the
           Dutch
           that
           remained
           in
           Piedmont
           :
           And
           that
           they
           might
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           remove
           ,
           he
           ,
           contrary
           to
           what
           he
           had
           formerly
           refused
           ,
           immediately
           allotted
           them
           excellent
           Quarters
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Duke
           appeared
           to
           have
           done
           all
           this
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           yet
           there
           under
           Tavanes
           ,
           yet
           the
           jealousie
           encreasing
           daily
           ,
           that
           he
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           hoping
           to
           be
           by
           them
           restored
           to
           his
           State
           ,
           he
           was
           suspected
           to
           dissemble
           therein
           :
           Nor
           was
           Mazarine
           exempt
           from
           like
           suspition
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           as
           
           Agent
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           a
           friend
           and
           mediator
           between
           all
           parties
           ,
           yet
           the
           Pope
           himself
           appeared
           to
           be
           inwardly
           more
           inclined
           to
           the
           preserving
           than
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           and
           his
           trusting
           to
           the
           French
           too
           much
           ,
           when
           he
           writ
           to
           the
           Duke
           that
           they
           should
           advance
           no
           further
           ,
           not
           suiting
           with
           the
           wariness
           and
           sagacity
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           made
           the
           Spaniards
           suspect
           the
           more
           that
           he
           did
           not
           proceed
           sincerely
           with
           them
           .
           But
           the
           streights
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           were
           in
           forc'd
           them
           to
           swallow
           down
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           with
           less
           speculativ●…
           considerations
           ,
           to
           dissemble
           also
           ,
           and
           to
           minde
           the
           Kings
           business
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           was
           in
           too
           apparent
           danger
           ;
           and
           their
           perceiving
           that
           both
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           Mediators
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           both
           internal
           and
           external
           accidents
           ,
           did
           conspire
           and
           co-operate
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           did
           weaken
           their
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           confound
           their
           Resolutions
           .
           At
           the
           first
           news
           that
           was
           heard
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           being
           entred
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Asti
           ,
           did
           advance
           ,
           
             Ieronymo
             Gambacorti
          
           was
           forthwith
           sent
           against
           them
           with
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Dutch
           Horse
           which
           were
           quartered
           in
           Acqui
           were
           ordered
           to
           joyn
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           also
           to
           send
           them
           3000
           Foot
           from
           Piedmont
           side
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           with
           this
           body
           of
           men
           they
           might
           ,
           if
           not
           directly
           ,
           at
           least
           indirectly
           ,
           oppose
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           molesting
           them
           on
           the
           Rere
           ,
           on
           the
           flanks
           ,
           and
           by
           keeping
           them
           from
           Victuals
           :
           But
           neither
           did
           the
           Dutch
           Horse
           nor
           the
           Dukes
           men
           appear
           ;
           the
           Horse
           being
           past
           over
           the
           Tannaro
           at
           Govone
           was
           entred
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           was
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           others
           of
           their
           Nation
           ;
           and
           the
           Dukes
           men
           went
           not
           past
           St
           Damiano
           :
           And
           the
           Duke
           trusting
           perhaps
           to
           Mazarine
           his
           Advertisement
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           not
           think
           of
           making
           any
           opposition
           ,
           but
           indeavoured
           to
           keep
           the
           Dutch
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           so
           as
           Gambacorti's
           Expedition
           wrought
           no
           effect
           at
           all
           ;
           onely
           that
           watching
           the
           Enemies
           ways
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           they
           advanced
           ,
           he
           speedily
           gave
           notice
           thereof
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           prepared
           to
           receive
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           Collalto
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           him
           to
           send
           for
           all
           the
           Dutch
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           against
           the
           French
           :
           But
           Collalto
           shrinking
           up
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           persisting
           in
           his
           opinion
           ,
           would
           have
           the
           Dutch
           stay
           to
           defend
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           the
           Peace
           made
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           proclaimed
           ,
           whereby
           all
           hostile
           acts
           were
           forbidden
           him
           ,
           did
           honest
           his
           denial
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Camp
           being
           full
           of
           confusion
           and
           terrour
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           the
           certainty
           that
           the
           French
           did
           advance
           ,
           quaked
           for
           fear
           .
           All
           men
           laid
           this
           hard
           dealing
           of
           Collalto
           to
           a
           tacite
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           (
           by
           the
           Dukes
           means
           )
           with
           the
           French
           :
           But
           provision
           came
           seasonably
           from
           Germany
           against
           this
           so
           bitter
           and
           necessary
           accident
           .
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           impossible
           ●…or
           him
           to
           hinder
           the
           conclusion
           of
           Peace
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           which
           he
           judged
           to
           be
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Kings
           honour
           ,
           &
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           stave
           it
           off
           till
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           obtained
           Letters
           from
           the
           Emperour
           to
           Collalto
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           ordered
           ,
           Th●…t
           since
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           he
           could
           not
           have
           to
           do
           in
           that
           business
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           and
           since
           it
           was
           not
           known
           whether
           the
           King
           of
           France
           would
           accept
           of
           the
           Peace
           or
           no
           ,
           especially
           not
           being
           obliged
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           That
           in
           ca●…e
           the
           French
           should
           not
           allow
           thereof
           ,
           he
           should
           obey
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           and
           assist
           him
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           the
           Cause
           and
           Title
           being
           altered
           ,
           the
           War
           which
           was
           made
           before
           in
           Cesar's
           Name
           ,
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperours
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           Principals
           at
           first
           ,
           became
           accessory
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           ;
           and
           the
           Kings
           ,
           which
           were
           accessory
           ,
           became
           upon
           this
           occasion
           Principal
           .
           Collalto
           ,
           who
           before
           refused
           to
           send
           a
           thousand
           men
           to
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           suffered
           all
           things
           to
           run
           to
           ruine
           ,
           having
           received
           new
           Orders
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           summoned
           all
           his
           men
           into
           the
           field
           .
           Galasso
           was
           come
           thither
           the
           night
           before
           the
           French
           appeared
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           rest
           came
           the
           night
           after
           .
           Gambacorti
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           coasted
           along
           the
           French
           Army
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           retreated
           to
           the
           Camp
           :
           And
           the
           French
           parting
           from
           the
           Territories
           of
           Asti
           ,
           went
           to
           Annone
           ,
           where
           finding
           the
           Gates
           shut
           ,
           they
           agreed
           for
           passage
           with
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           without
           giving
           or
           receiving
           any
           molestation
           .
           They
           came
           from
           Annone
           ,
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Grana
           ,
           to
           Occimiano
           ,
           where
           staying
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           they
           had
           notice
           ,
           That
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           was
           well
           fortified
           with
           Trenches
           and
           Artillery
           towards
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           might
           with
           less
           danger
           assault
           them
           on
           the
           Plain
           ,
           where
           the
           Fortifications
           and
           Trenches
           were
           weaker
           ,
           and
           imperfect
           :
           Wherefore
           they
           resolved
           to
           advance
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Plain
           .
           Advancing
           thus
           on
           that
           side
           where
           they
           were
           least
           expected
           ,
           they
           took
           Frassinetto
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           neighbouring
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           by
           which
           Victuals
           and
           forrage
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Camp
           from
           Allessandrino
           and
           Occimiano
           ,
           and
           whereby
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           debarr'd
           Commerce
           with
           Allessandrino
           ;
           and
           there
           not
           being
           many
           Carriages
           nor
           Barques
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           throw
           over
           another
           Bridge
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           want
           Victuals
           ;
           and
           the
           penury
           grew
           the
           greater
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           nor
           had
           they
           draught
           Horses
           for
           the
           Train
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           hard
           for
           them
           to
           bring
           them
           from
           the
           Hills
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           already
           planted
           ,
           to
           the
           Trenches
           towards
           the
           Plain
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           not
           above
           eight
           little
           Pieces
           .
           All
           of
           them
           were
           so
           troubled
           with
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           the
           Dutch
           would
           come
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           and
           with
           fear
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           should
           not
           come
           all
           would
           be
           ruined
           ;
           as
           their
           coming
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           cancel
           their
           fear
           ,
           nor
           to
           curb
           their
           confusion
           :
           They
           wanted
           old
           and
           experienced
           Camp-Masters
           ,
           and
           Serjeants
           ,
           to
           put
           their
           men
           in
           Battle
           Array
           :
           Galasso
           was
           the
           only
           man
           who
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           took
           that
           care
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           who
           discharged
           it
           like
           a
           Souldier
           .
           The
           French
           seeing
           that
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           opinion
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           were
           come
           unto
           the
           Camp
           ,
           found
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           their
           own
           Forces
           ;
           they
           were
           not
           only
           much
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Enemy
           in
           number
           ,
           (
           20000
           Foot
           and
           5000
           Horse
           being
           computed
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           )
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           Horse
           were
           better
           then
           theirs
           ,
           and
           in
           better
           order
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           though
           their
           Trenches
           were
           imperfect
           towards
           the
           Plain
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           so
           high
           as
           they
           were
           able
           to
           withstand
           the
           first
           on
           set
           ,
           wherein
           the
           French
           are
           usually
           the
           best
           :
           But
           the
           good
           order
           wherein
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           stood
           did
           chiefly
           amaze
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           ;
           A
           great
           number
           of
           Pikemen
           and
           Musketeers
           stood
           on
           the
           front
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           behind
           which
           were
           two
           ranks
           of
           Battaglions
           in
           order
           ,
           but
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           from
           the
           Trench
           as
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           on
           the
           Wings
           of
           the
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           out-lets
           ,
           might
           manage
           themselves
           in
           the
           space
           
           which
           was
           between
           the
           Trench
           and
           the
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           might
           commodiously
           go
           out
           and
           annoy
           the
           Enemies
           on
           the
           Flank
           who
           should
           assault
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           or
           over-run
           the
           Country
           as
           occasion
           should
           require
           .
           It
           was
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           impossible
           to
           
             Spuntare
             a
             Francesi
          
           ,
           who
           advanced
           in
           a
           double
           Front
           ,
           divided
           into
           three
           Bodies
           ,
           each
           one
           led
           on
           by
           a
           Marshal
           ,
           with
           the
           Horse
           on
           their
           sides
           ,
           and
           preceded
           by
           some
           forlorn
           hopes
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           diffidence
           ,
           irresolution
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           what
           might
           happen
           ,
           in
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           kept
           things
           equally
           ballanced
           ;
           these
           desired
           Agreement
           rather
           then
           Battle
           ;
           and
           the
           others
           ,
           though
           they
           more
           needed
           Agreement
           ,
           yet
           seemed
           they
           less
           desirous
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           seeing
           the
           Enemy
           so
           forward
           to
           accord
           ,
           made
           them
           the
           more
           backward
           ;
           and
           God
           knows
           whe●…her
           the
           Mediators
           dealt
           sincerely
           in
           the
           business
           ,
           or
           no
           :
           Mazarine
           went
           several
           times
           between
           the
           one
           Camp
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           the
           French
           being
           still
           resolute
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           got
           neer
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           their
           Horse
           on
           the
           left
           Wing
           were
           set
           upon
           by
           some
           few
           Horse
           led
           on
           by
           
             Octavio
             Picolomini
          
           ,
           who
           was
           advanced
           with
           them
           rather
           to
           discover
           then
           to
           fight
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           men
           thought
           they
           would
           have
           joyn'd
           Battle
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           the
           French
           Horse
           went
           to
           encounter
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           came
           to
           the
           giving
           of
           fire
           ;
           but
           Mazarine
           coming
           at
           the
           same
           time
           from
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           cried
           aloud
           ,
           
             Halt
             ,
             Halt
          
           ;
           whereupon
           all
           hostile
           Acts
           ceasing
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           this
           Agreement
           .
        
         
           That
           Toras
           
             should
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Citadel
             with
             all
             the
             French
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
          
           du
           Mayne
           
             should
             tarry
             with
             1000
             Montferrians
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             swear
             to
             keep
             the
             Town
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Name
             ;
             That
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             do
             the
             like
             for
             what
             concern'd
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Towns
             which
             they
             were
             possess'd
             of
             in
          
           Montferrat
           ;
           
             That
             the
             French
             Army
             should
             retreat
             into
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Spanish
             into
             the
             State
             of
          
           Millain
           ;
           
             That
             for
             all
             things
             else
             the
             Peace
             of
          
           Ratisbone
           
             should
             be
             observed
          
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           thus
           setled
           ,
           
             San
             Croce
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           and
           Don
           Philip
           ,
           son
           to
           the
           late
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Trench
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nocera
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             Iohn
             Serbellone
          
           ,
           and
           about
           30
           other
           Lords
           ;
           the
           three
           Marshals
           came
           out
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           with
           the
           like
           number
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commanders
           ;
           and
           here
           in
           the
           same
           place
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           Battle
           ,
           they
           mutually
           embraced
           each
           other
           ;
           and
           Peace
           was
           established
           on
           the
           26
           of
           October
           ,
           the
           year
           ,
           1629.
           which
           was
           readily
           put
           in
           execution
           for
           what
           was
           then
           to
           be
           done
           :
           A
           ra●…e
           and
           perhaps
           unhea●…d
           of
           ex●…mple
           ,
           That
           two
           Armies
           ,
           of
           two
           such
           enemy
           Nations
           ,
           being
           so
           nee●…
           ,
           nay
           ,
           after
           the
           Skirmish
           was
           begun
           ,
           should
           not
           only
           abstain
           from
           fighting
           ,
           but
           should
           lovingly
           embrace
           one
           another
           with
           those
           hands
           which
           were
           ready
           to
           be
           imbrued
           in
           one
           anothers
           blood
           .
           All
           men
           praised
           the
           courage
           and
           counsel
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           their
           happy
           success
           ,
           who
           ,
           though
           far
           inferiour
           in
           Forces
           ,
           could
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           make
           such
           excellent
           use
           of
           the
           Enemies
           fear
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           agree
           and
           condescend
           unto
           what
           was
           contrary
           to
           all
           reason
           .
           And
           all
           men
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           wondred
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           should
           be
           so
           void
           both
           of
           cou●…age
           and
           counsel
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           so
           many
           advan●…ages
           ,
           but
           totally
           yield●…ng
           to
           the
           Enemies
           pre●…ensions
           ,
           they
           should
           so
           easily
           grant
           unto
           them
           that
           main
           point
           whereupon
           the
           whole
           success
           of
           the
           present
           War
           did
           consist
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           still
           maintained
           ,
           would
           have
           established
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           grandezza
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           kept
           his
           Dominions
           in
           perpetual
           security
           ;
           and
           which
           being
           quitted
           ,
           occasioned
           the
           loss
           of
           regal
           authority
           and
           of
           that
           preeminency
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           Kings
           States
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           whereof
           Arms
           had
           with
           so
           much
           scandal
           been
           taken
           up
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           the
           greater
           wonder
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           abandon
           their
           own
           and
           their
           Kings
           pretensions
           ,
           then
           when
           they
           were
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           obtaining
           them
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           most
           certain
           that
           the
           French
           Army
           was
           weary
           with
           so
           long
           a
           march
           ,
           was
           less
           in
           number
           then
           what
           it
           appeared
           to
           be
           ,
           worse
           in
           order
           for
           Arms
           ,
           Horse
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           appertaining
           to
           war
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           present
           occasion
           was
           requisite
           ;
           so
           as
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           been
           more
           resolute
           and
           bold
           in
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           the
           French
           would
           either
           not
           have
           dared
           to
           have
           hazarded
           a
           Battle
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           to
           fight
           against
           well-armed
           Trenches
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           should
           have
           fought
           ,
           they
           must
           necessarily
           have
           been
           defeated
           :
           but
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           any
           ways
           experienced
           in
           matter
           of
           war
           ,
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           was
           afraid
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Armies
           being
           retired
           from
           Casalle
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Mayne
          
           remained
           with
           the
           Montferrians
           master
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           Citadel
           and
           Castle
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           under
           the
           Cesarean
           Commissary
           ;
           who
           though
           he
           was
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           chief
           command
           in
           outward
           appearance
           ;
           yet
           being
           only
           to
           command
           such
           things
           as
           
             du
             Mayne
          
           would
           obey
           ,
           he
           was
           superiour
           rather
           in
           shadow
           and
           ceremony
           ,
           then
           in
           substance
           :
           so
           little
           good
           was
           got
           by
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           .
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           went
           to
           Sartiranna
           ,
           and
           brought
           his
           men
           back
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           the
           French
           divided
           their
           men
           into
           two
           parts
           ;
           the
           one
           part
           whereof
           marched
           under
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Arpasone
          
           through
           the
           Territories
           of
           Asti
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           wherein
           were
           the
           three
           Marishals
           ,
           through
           the
           Canevese
           ;
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Montferrat
           remained
           for
           the
           full
           and
           perfect
           execution
           of
           the
           Agreement
           :
           but
           Letters
           being
           come
           this
           mean
           while
           to
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           from
           Spain
           ,
           with
           particular
           Orders
           what
           he
           was
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           was
           undoubtedly
           held
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           lost
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           to
           be
           succoured
           ;
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           doubted
           that
           the
           new
           agreement
           would
           not
           be
           well
           resented
           there
           ;
           and
           as
           in
           great
           resolutions
           the
           thing
           chosen
           is
           almost
           always
           repented
           ,
           the
           difficulties
           of
           what
           was
           found
           fault
           with
           being
           always
           imagined
           to
           be
           past
           ;
           and
           the
           consideration
           of
           what
           convenience
           might
           have
           resulted
           from
           the
           thing
           rejected
           entring
           in
           the
           place
           thereof
           :
           so
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           having
           forgotten
           the
           dangers
           and
           difficulties
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           being
           fuller
           fraught
           with
           the
           conveniencies
           and
           advantage
           of
           Victory
           ,
           being
           also
           strucken
           with
           the
           Letters
           from
           Court
           ,
           began
           to
           repent
           what
           had
           been
           done
           :
           wherefore
           he
           made
           several
           excuses
           to
           keep
           from
           restoring
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           :
           which
           the
           Nuntio
           and
           Mazarin
           perceiving
           ,
           they
           entred
           their
           protestations
           against
           the
           danger
           which
           might
           insue
           by
           the
           re-entrance
           of
           the
           French
           into
           Casalle
           ,
           they
           not
           being
           yet
           gone
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           who
           might
           bring
           things
           into
           greater
           confusion
           then
           they
           were
           before
           :
           the
           success
           differ'd
           not
           from
           the
           supposal
           ;
           for
           the
           Marshals
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Grange
          
           immediately
           thither
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ;
           who
           observing
           the
           time
           when
           the
           Cesarean
           Commissary
           was
           gone
           out
           ,
           entred
           by
           the
           gate
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           shut
           it
           upon
           the
           Commissaries
           face
           ,
           who
           returned
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Dutch
           Commanders
           were
           much
           amazed
           ,
           and
           
           very
           angry
           ;
           and
           to
           boot
           with
           their
           many
           complaints
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           pursued
           those
           French
           which
           marched
           through
           the
           Canavese
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lerma
           ,
           and
           Duke
           Nocera
           ,
           march'd
           after
           those
           that
           were
           gone
           by
           Astigiana
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           fight
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           vindicate
           the
           affront
           :
           but
           the
           former
           having
           pass'd
           the
           
             Dora
             Baltea
          
           ,
           and
           broken
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           being
           already
           come
           to
           
             Villa
             nuova
          
           ,
           it
           proved
           all
           in
           vain
           :
           upon
           consultation
           of
           this
           new
           accident
           ,
           several
           things
           were
           propounded
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           since
           for
           certain
           there
           was
           but
           little
           Victuals
           in
           Casalle
           nor
           in
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           French
           who
           were
           entred
           thereinto
           had
           brought
           none
           with
           them
           ,
           the
           Victuals
           which
           were
           already
           there
           would
           soon
           be
           spent
           :
           so
           as
           falling
           to
           the
           Siege
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Winter
           coming
           on
           ,
           it
           was
           probable
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           whose
           weakness
           was
           better
           known
           after
           the
           Town
           was
           gotten
           ,
           then
           it
           was
           before
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           that
           it
           would
           be
           sufficient
           to
           imploy
           the
           Dutch
           in
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Kings
           men
           might
           be
           withdrawn
           to
           Winter
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           ready
           to
           succour
           the
           Dutch
           if
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Dutch
           should
           tarry
           ,
           or
           perish
           in
           that
           Siege
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           of
           more
           advantage
           ,
           then
           prejudice
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           jeajousie
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           had
           of
           them
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           concluded
           that
           ,
           since
           the
           place
           could
           not
           hold
           out
           long
           ,
           it
           must
           necessarily
           soon
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           French
           mens
           cunning
           would
           redound
           to
           their
           own
           apparent
           loss
           and
           prejudice
           :
           yet
           the
           weariness
           of
           war
           having
           corrupted
           the
           Commanders
           taste
           of
           Victory
           ,
           it
           was
           carried
           ,
           that
           affairs
           should
           again
           be
           composed
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           gotten
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           were
           not
           averse
           ,
           for
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           the
           Siege
           ,
           they
           being
           victual'd
           but
           for
           a
           few
           days
           :
           so
           as
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           Nuntio
           and
           Mazarine
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           this
           agreement
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           should
           quit
           Casalle
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           bring
           in
           a
           thousand
           sacks
           of
           Corn
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           should
           restore
           such
           places
           as
           were
           to
           be
           restored
           ;
           to
           see
           which
           agreement
           performed
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             〈◊〉
             Freshe
          
           into
           Casalle
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           neer
           breaking
           it
           again
           ;
           for
           upon
           the
           entring
           of
           the
           Corn
           ,
           and
           going
           out
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           Fresche
           hearing
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           quitted
           Rossigliano
           ,
           St
           Georgio
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           were
           not
           yet
           gone
           out
           of
           
             Villa
             nuova
          
           ,
           took
           occasion
           not
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           but
           recalled
           the
           French
           who
           were
           already
           gone
           :
           but
           
             la
             Grange
          
           being
           against
           it
           ,
           who
           would
           observe
           the
           agreement
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           men
           to
           re-enter
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           incens'd
           at
           this
           second
           action
           ,
           made
           their
           Souldiers
           return
           into
           Pontestura
           and
           Rossigliano
           ,
           and
           their
           men
           dr●…w
           neer
           
             Occimiano
             ,
             la
             Villata
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Towns
           neer
           to
           Casalle
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           they
           would
           reassume
           the
           Siege
           :
           but
           the
           Nuntio
           Pancirolo
           and
           Mazarine
           interceded
           again
           ,
           and
           they
           and
           Grange
           laying
           the
           fault
           upon
           Fresche
           ,
           the
           same
           agreement
           was
           again
           made
           ,
           and
           was
           duly
           kept
           .
           The
           French
           went
           out
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           out
           of
           the
           Towns
           whereinto
           they
           were
           re-entred
           ;
           and
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           ordered
           
             Carlo
             Guasco
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           remove
           the
           Ammunition
           out
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           quit
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           assign
           it
           over
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           should
           be
           ordained
           by
           the
           Cesarean
           Commissary
           .
           Affairs
           being
           thus
           accommodated
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           went
           to
           quarter
           some
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           Mantuan
           Territories
           ,
           and
           some
           under
           Gallasso
           in
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           forcing
           
           Contribution
           from
           all
           the
           Feudatories
           of
           the
           Empire
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           quarter
           ;
           raising
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           from
           them
           :
           they
           put
           for
           the
           like
           with
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           desiring
           quarter
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           for
           part
           of
           their
           men
           :
           but
           the
           Genoeses
           refused
           ,
           and
           prepared
           Forces
           to
           repulse
           them
           ,
           being
           more
           afraid
           of
           the
           Plague
           which
           they
           might
           bring
           with
           them
           ,
           then
           their
           Arms
           ;
           therefore
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           the
           Dutch
           were
           satisfied
           with
           some
           drinking
           money
           given
           to
           their
           Captains
           ;
           another
           accident
           hapned
           ,
           which
           afforded
           new
           cause
           of
           complaint
           ,
           for
           the
           not
           observance
           of
           agreements
           .
           The
           Duke
           
             du
             Mayne
          
           was
           in
           the
           Citadel
           with
           some
           few
           Souldiers
           ;
           for
           Montferrat
           being
           partly
           incumbred
           by
           the
           Dutch
           who
           were
           quartered
           there
           ,
           partly
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           could
           not
           furnish
           men
           enough
           for
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           it
           being
           also
           much
           impoverished
           of
           people
           by
           the
           Plague
           :
           fearing
           therefore
           some
           bad
           accident
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           nor
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           were
           not
           yet
           disbanded
           ;
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Marshals
           with
           the
           danger
           ,
           who
           were
           quartered
           with
           their
           men
           ,
           according
           to
           Articles
           ,
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           :
           the
           Marshals
           dismiss'd
           400
           Swissers
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           the
           Kings
           Guard
           ,
           and
           who
           were
           under
           them
           ,
           and
           went
           by
           their
           tacite
           Commission
           into
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           were
           there
           received
           :
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           exclaiming
           against
           it
           ,
           to
           appease
           the
           rumours
           ,
           they
           were
           soon
           sent
           out
           :
           the
           resignation
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           remain'd
           for
           the
           intire
           execution
           of
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           which
           resignation
           was
           much
           sollicited
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           that
           he
           had
           to
           end
           the
           differences
           ,
           and
           his
           pretences
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           might
           have
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           his
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           were
           still
           detain'd
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           restored
           ;
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           quarter
           their
           men
           commodiously
           therein
           ,
           disposed
           of
           them
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Articles
           ,
           in
           many
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           :
           at
           this
           time
           Collalto
           died
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           third
           Captain
           General
           of
           this
           present
           war
           :
           he
           died
           of
           the
           disease
           whereof
           he
           had
           been
           almost
           always
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           distaste
           he
           had
           received
           ;
           for
           at
           last
           ,
           by
           the
           much
           pressure
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           back
           into
           Germany
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           unfavourable
           proceedings
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           affairs
           ;
           he
           having
           done
           little
           else
           in
           all
           his
           Government
           ,
           but
           disturb'd
           and
           hindered
           Spinola's
           and
           Croce's
           designs
           ,
           in
           keeping
           that
           Siege
           from
           success
           ;
           and
           this
           not
           so
           much
           to
           vent
           his
           emulation
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           unfortunate
           success
           thereof
           to
           signalize
           his
           glory
           the
           more
           in
           taking
           Mantua
           :
           wherein
           notwithstanding
           he
           had
           imployed
           little
           more
           then
           his
           name
           and
           authority
           ;
           having
           been
           almost
           always
           sick
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           but
           o●…
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Mantua
           :
           the
           business
           being
           still
           managed
           by
           Gallasso
           and
           Aldringer
           .
           To
           this
           was
           added
           that
           that
           City
           being
           rather
           taken
           by
           stealth
           then
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           that
           stealth
           succeeding
           ,
           when
           the
           City
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           mortality
           of
           Souldiers
           and
           Inhabitants
           was
           like
           an
           expiring
           carcase
           ,
           it
           lessened
           much
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Victory
           ;
           and
           take
           away
           the
           difference
           of
           success
           ,
           their
           glory
           will
           assuredly
           be
           greater
           ,
           that
           suffer'd
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           then
           theirs
           who
           had
           the
           Victory
           at
           Mantua
           .
        
         
           Collalto
           being
           dead
           ,
           who
           had
           full
           and
           free
           authority
           from
           the
           Emperour
           to
           make
           peace
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           a
           value
           upon
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           
           which
           were
           to
           be
           restored
           ,
           they
           sent
           into
           Germany
           ,
           expecting
           new
           Commands
           ,
           and
           new
           Deputations
           from
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           :
           they
           were
           likewise
           to
           expect
           the
           same
           from
           France
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           known
           that
           that
           King
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Servien
          
           ,
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           into
           Italy
           with
           full
           authority
           .
           Cesar
           soon
           confer'd
           the
           Command
           upon
           Gallasso
           :
           but
           the
           Secretaries
           not
           appearing
           after
           many
           days
           expectation
           ,
           made
           it
           be
           much
           suspected
           what
           the
           Kings
           mind
           was
           touching
           the
           observance
           of
           the
           peace
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           profess'd
           publickly
           he
           did
           not
           hold
           himself
           bound
           ;
           and
           therefore
           men
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           think
           touching
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Montferrat
           :
           the
           reason
           alledged
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           why
           he
           held
           himself
           not
           bound
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           having
           made
           another
           League
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Swedland
           ,
           in
           favor
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           much
           about
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           was
           in
           treaty
           ,
           or
           was
           as
           good
           as
           concluded
           ;
           and
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           repugning
           this
           League
           and
           Union
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           protection
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           that
           King
           not
           willing
           to
           part
           from
           the
           League
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           protection
           therein
           contained
           ,
           pretended
           that
           his
           Embassadour
           who
           under-writ
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           had
           neither
           Commission
           nor
           Command
           to
           oblige
           him
           the
           King
           touching
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           those
           of
           Italy
           :
           so
           as
           being
           questionlesly
           free
           from
           those
           of
           Germany
           ,
           he
           alledged
           he
           could
           not
           be
           bound
           to
           observe
           those
           of
           Italy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           correspondent
           connexion
           that
           the
           one
           had
           with
           the
           other
           :
           he
           therefore
           protested
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           agree
           to
           that
           peace
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           bound
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           his
           meer
           well-wishing
           to
           the
           peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           Italy
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           suspected
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           delay
           made
           by
           the
           French
           Deputy
           proceeded
           from
           some
           end
           the
           King
           might
           have
           to
           keep
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Dutch
           Forces
           idle
           in
           Italy
           :
           which
           ,
           the
           peace
           being
           once
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           were
           destined
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           Hollanders
           made
           great
           warlike
           preparations
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           succour
           Germany
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           of
           Swedlands
           proceedings
           prospering
           ●…dingly
           ,
           they
           very
           much
           press'd
           for
           assistance
           and
           succour
           :
           so
           to
           hinder
           the
           hazardous
           affairs
           of
           the
           Emperour
           and
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           both
           these
           places
           ,
           from
           being
           relieved
           by
           those
           succours
           ;
           for
           nothing
           being
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           in
           Italy
           without
           the
           French
           Deputy
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Dutch
           Forces
           were
           necessarily
           to
           remain
           in
           Italy
           till
           that
           business
           should
           be
           perfectly
           ended
           :
           only
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           the
           Agents
           who
           were
           in
           Italy
           chose
           Cherasco
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Piedmont
           for
           the
           place
           of
           conference
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           kept
           his
           Court
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           place
           least
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           ;
           wherea●…
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           complain'd
           very
           much
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           thing
           tha●…
           would
           redound
           very
           much
           to
           his
           prejudice
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           deciding
           of
           ●…o
           weighty
           and
           important
           a
           business
           being
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           his
           so
           great
           contradictor
           ,
           the
           ballance
           would
           not
           be
           so
           rightly
           guided
           as
           it
           ought
           :
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           French
           Deputy
           appeared
           in
           Italy
           ;
           who
           being
           kept
           some
           days
           in
           Susa
           by
           the
           Marshals
           ,
           came
           to
           Cherasco
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           Febr.
           in
           the
           year
           1631
           :
           where
           Monsieur
           
             Pancirolo
             ,
             Mazarine
             ,
             Gallasso
             ,
             Toras
             ,
          
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           for
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           Marshal
           Scomberg
           ,
           were
           present
           :
        
         
           
             The
             Negotiation
             being
             begun
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             was
             handled
             was
             that
             
             which
             concerned
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             's
             pretensions
             to
             as
             many
             Towns
             of
          
           Monserrat
           
             as
             were
             to
             be
             assigned
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
          
           18000
           
             crowns
             annual
             revenue
             .
             And
             the
             Duke
             persisting
             that
             the
             Towns
             revenues
             should
             be
             rated
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Rent
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             they
             went
             now
             ;
             contrary
             to
             what
             the
          
           Mantuan
           
             Agents
             pretended
             ,
             as
             an
             expedient
             for
             this
             and
             all
             other
             differences
             and
             pretensions
             ,
             the
             annual
             Rent
             of
          
           18000
           
             crowns
             was
             by
             the
             Deputies
             reduced
             to
          
           15000
           ,
           
             according
             as
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             had
             declared
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
          
           Susa
           ;
           
             For
             payment
             whereof
             fourescore
             and
             foure
             Towns
             were
             assigned
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             amongst
             which
          
           Alba
           and
           Trino
           ;
           
             But
             because
             it
             appeared
             that
             the
             revenue
             of
             these
             Towns
             came
             to
             much
             more
             then
          
           15000
           
             crowns
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             was
             injoyn'd
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             overplus
          
           500000
           
             crowns
             to
          
           Nevers
           ,
           
             and
             to
             quit
             the
          
           Infanta
           Margarit
           
             's
             portion
             ,
             which
          
           Nevers
           ,
           
             as
             heir
             to
             Duke
          
           Francis
           ,
           
             did
             owe
             ;
             In
             lieu
             of
             which
             portion
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             and
             (
             in
             his
             name
             )
             the
             Deputies
             and
             Arbitrators
             did
             assign
             to
             the
             said
          
           Margarite
           La
           Motto
           ,
           Riva
           ,
           and
           Costanza
           ,
           
             three
             of
             those
             Towns
             which
             were
             at
             the
             present
             assigned
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             it
             being
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             redeem
             them
             at
             any
             time
             upon
             payment
             of
             the
             portion
             .
             And
             by
             this
             assignation
             all
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             's
             claimes
             and
             pretensions
             to
          
           Monferrat
           
             were
             understood
             to
             be
             fully
             satisfied
             .
             As
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             other
             points
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             within
             two
             moneths
             space
          
           Nevers
           
             should
             be
             put
             into
             possession
             of
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             except
             what
             was
             assign'd
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             that
             between
             the
             eight
             ,
             and
             the
             twentieth
             day
             of
          
           Aprill
           ,
           
             all
             the
             Dutch
             and
             the
             French
             should
             foregoe
          
           Italy
           ,
           
             that
             the
             first
             should
             return
             to
          
           Germany
           ,
           
             the
             others
             to
          
           France
           ;
           
             leaving
             those
             who
             were
             in
             the
          
           Mantuan
           
             Towns
             ,
             which
             were
             reserved
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             the
             Town
             of
          
           Piedmont
           ,
           
             which
             were
             reserved
             for
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           .
           
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           
             should
             also
             withdraw
             all
             his
             men
             into
          
           Piedmont
           ,
           
             not
             removing
             those
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Towns
             assigned
             now
             unto
             him
             :
             That
             within
          
           25
           
             dayes
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Nevers
           
             should
             be
             invested
             into
             his
             two
             Dukedoms
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             been
             .
             That
             this
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Forts
             which
             have
             been
             erected
             upon
             occasion
             of
             these
             present
             Wars
             ,
             in
             the
             States
             and
             Towns
             which
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             should
             be
             demollished
             by
             the
          
           23
           of
           May
           ,
           
             on
             which
             day
          
           Mantua
           
             and
             the
             Forts
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             and
          
           Caneto
           ,
           
             should
             be
             consigned
             to
          
           Nevers
           ;
           
             and
             the
             Towns
             in
          
           Piedmont
           ,
           
             which
             were
             held
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             should
             also
             on
             the
             same
             day
             be
             delivered
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Savoy
           ,
           
             and
             presently
             after
             all
             the
          
           Grisons
           ,
           
             Towns
             ,
             and
             places
             which
             were
             held
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             well
             in
          
           Rhetia
           ,
           
             as
             in
             the
          
           Votuline
           ,
           
             should
             be
             set
             free
             .
             But
             the
             difficulty
             consisting
             in
             the
             sure
             performance
             of
             what
             was
             n●…w
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             each
             party
             doubting
             that
             the
             Towns
             of
          
           Mantua
           and
           Piedmont
           
             being
             to
             be
             restored
             on
             the
          
           23
           of
           May
           ,
           
             it
             might
             so
             fall
             out
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             parties
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             their
             own
             wilfulness
             ,
             or
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             deceived
             ,
             would
             make
             restitution
             ;
             or
             that
             if
             the
             one
             party
             should
             do
             it
             ,
             the
             other
             party
             might
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             which
             would
             redound
             much
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             things
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             :
             it
             was
             therefore
             concluded
             ,
             that
             within
             the
          
           15
           
             dayes
             prefix'd
             for
             the
             demollishing
             of
             the
             Forts
             ,
             Hostages
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           ,
           
             to
             be
             detained
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             till
             all
             things
             were
             performed
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Pope
           refused
           to
           receive
           Hostages
           for
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Rhetia
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           did
           not
           suit
           with
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           Majest●…
           of
           the
           Popedom
           ,
           to
           co-operate
           in
           making
           Towns
           be
           restored
           to
           Hereticks
           ,
           
           which
           were
           posses'd
           by
           Catholicks
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           not
           being
           to
           be
           satisfied
           in
           this
           point
           without
           caution
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           an
           Article
           apart
           ,
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           French
           Agents
           ,
           to
           which
           Gallasso
           seemed
           to
           give
           his
           consent
           ;
           That
           the
           Duke
           at
           the
           same
           time
           should
           restore
           his
           Towns
           to
           him
           ,
           should
           put
           into
           Susa
           and
           Avigliana
           a
           Garrison
           of
           Swissers
           ,
           confederates
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Valleggiany
           ;
           who
           were
           to
           be
           chosen
           and
           pay'd
           by
           him
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           who
           should
           swear
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           after
           the
           due
           observance
           of
           what
           was
           agreeed
           upon
           at
           Cherasco
           .
           Though
           this
           capitulation
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           Emperours
           intention
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           had
           freed
           Italy
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           French
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           that
           without
           disadvantage
           of
           either
           party
           all
           places
           retained
           should
           be
           restored
           :
           yet
           b●…cause
           ,
           for
           assurance
           of
           this
           agreement
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           in
           the
           16
           Article
           of
           the
           Peace
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           that
           hostages
           should
           be
           given
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           named
           by
           the
           I●…alian
           Agents
           ,
           who
           were
           likewise
           to
           chuse
           to
           what
           Prince
           they
           should
           be
           given
           ;
           and
           moreover
           the
           said
           Agents
           were
           allowed
           liberty
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           else
           therein
           ,
           which
           should
           seem
           best
           and
           safest
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           choosing
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           refused
           to
           receive
           Hostages
           ;
           This
           accommodation
           was
           found
           to
           satisfie
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           received
           some
           prejudice
           in
           the
           point
           which
           concerned
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           the
           French
           were
           therewith
           satisfied
           ,
           the
           more
           unsatisfied
           were
           the
           Sp●…niards
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           means
           the
           Emperour
           .
           The
           judgement
           given
           at
           Chirasco
           was
           also
           suspected
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           exorbitant
           assignment
           made
           unto
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           of
           so
           many
           great
           and
           noble
           Towns
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           to
           boot
           that
           by
           the
           common
           present
           calculation
           they
           came
           to
           100000
           ducates
           annual
           revenue
           ,
           it
           was
           too
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           and
           weakned
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           State
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           undergo
           the
           burthen
           of
           maintaining
           Cassalle
           ,
           nor
           to
           supply
           it
           with
           sufficient
           victuals
           ;
           the
           Arbitrators
           who
           were
           aware
           of
           it
           ,
           ordered
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           should
           permit
           Nevers
           to
           extract
           10000
           sacks
           of
           corn
           yearly
           ,
           at
           the
           price
           of
           the
           Market
           ;
           which
           extraction
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           limitation
           of
           time
           prefixed
           ,
           reduced
           the
           maintainance
           and
           nourishment
           of
           that
           Town
           to
           be
           at
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           pleasure
           ;
           who
           by
           denying
           it
           ,
           might
           besiege
           it
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           into
           great
           streights
           .
           It
           therefore
           seemed
           strange
           ,
           that
           the
           Agents
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           had
           by
           his
           Arms
           profest
           himself
           to
           be
           Nevers
           his
           Protector
           ,
           should
           consent
           to
           what
           was
           so
           prejudicial
           to
           their
           Kings
           Client
           ;
           and
           the
           restoring
           of
           500000
           ducates
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           freeing
           of
           Nevers
           from
           payment
           of
           the
           
             Infanta
             Margarits
          
           portion
           ,
           being
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           forcing
           of
           Nevers
           to
           alienate
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           his
           S●…ate
           at
           so
           mean
           a
           price
           as
           those
           two
           sums
           came
           to
           ,
           made
           more
           for
           Nevers
           his
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           consequently
           made
           the
           Arbitrement
           more
           exorbitant
           ,
           and
           the
           conditions
           more
           unjust
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           was
           again
           made
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           of
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           the
           Court
           o●…
           Spain
           was
           very
           ill
           satisfied
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           ill
           government
           of
           the
           Kings
           business
           :
           And
           though
           Feria
           did
           not
           like
           the
           thus
           dismembring
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           being
           possest
           thereof
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           means
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           appearance
           likely
           to
           depend
           more
           upon
           him
           then
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           would
           never
           condescend
           
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Master
           of
           one
           foot
           of
           ground
           in
           Montferrat
           ;
           yet
           Feria
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           dissembling
           their
           inward
           resentment
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           as
           not
           appertaining
           to
           their
           King
           ;
           they
           exclaimed
           mainly
           ,
           and
           protested
           against
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Susa
           and
           Avigliana
           ;
           and
           Feria
           writ
           to
           the
           Emperour
           and
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           allow
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           Chirasco
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           restitution
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           he
           also
           complained
           of
           Gallasso
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           ,
           as
           if
           adhering
           too
           much
           to
           Collalto
           ,
           he
           had
           inclined
           more
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           then
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           And
           it
           was
           bruted
           abroad
           ,
           that
           Gallasso
           having
           received
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           had
           joyned
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           being
           so
           favourable
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           the
           assigning
           of
           the
           Towns.
           And
           ,
           as
           if
           affairs
           had
           been
           in
           a
           worse
           case
           then
           ever
           ,
           Feria
           staid
           the
           Brigadoes
           which
           were
           sent
           for
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Chirasco
           were
           ready
           to
           depart
           ;
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Emperours
           affairs
           being
           ill
           handled
           by
           the
           Swedes
           at
           this
           time
           did
           very
           much
           require
           succour
           .
           The
           business
           being
           thus
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           all
           parties
           being
           much
           incens'd
           by
           this
           backwardness
           in
           Feria
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           the
           more
           desired
           to
           embroil
           business
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           occasion
           to
           exercise
           his
           warlike
           ●…alent
           ,
           then
           to
           appease
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           as
           a
           friend
           to
           novelty
           he
           was
           commonly
           noted
           to
           be
           of
           an
           unquiet
           spirit
           :
           And
           this
           was
           observed
           even
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           to
           be
           very
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           and
           worse
           with
           the
           agreement
           of
           Gasalle
           ;
           it
           was
           therefore
           thought
           that
           Feria
           coveted
           to
           repair
           his
           Predecessors
           fault
           ,
           and
           to
           signalize
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Government
           by
           actions
           contrary
           to
           his
           .
           But
           a
           Decree
           made
           by
           the
           Emperour
           after
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           did
           much
           trouble
           all
           mens
           minds
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           conferr'd
           all
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           Sacred
           Empire
           which
           could
           be
           conferr'd
           ,
           in
           amplest
           manner
           ,
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           against
           contumacious
           and
           rebellious
           Subjects
           :
           A
           Decree
           commonly
           practised
           in
           Germany
           against
           disobedient
           Princes
           ,
           by
           which
           that
           Prince
           who
           is
           warranted
           to
           make
           War
           is
           permitted
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           disobedient
           Prince
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           no
           restitution
           being
           to
           be
           made
           till
           he
           have
           paid
           the
           whole
           charge
           of
           the
           War
           :
           By
           virtue
           of
           this
           Decree
           ,
           all
           Princes
           and
           Officers
           who
           are
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Empire
           are
           bound
           to
           pay
           obedience
           to
           him
           who
           hath
           this
           Commission
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           do
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           deliver
           up
           unto
           him
           all
           Towns
           and
           Forts
           ,
           and
           without
           making
           any
           reply
           ,
           to
           turn
           their
           Arms
           and
           Forces
           whithersoever
           that
           King
           commands
           .
        
         
           This
           Decree
           was
           occasioned
           by
           what
           had
           hapned
           before
           Casalle
           ,
           after
           peace
           was
           made
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           protesting
           that
           he
           held
           himself
           not
           bound
           to
           observe
           the
           Articles
           of
           that
           peace
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           agreement
           of
           Chirasco
           which
           gave
           little
           satisfaction
           ;
           for
           the
           Emperour
           finding
           that
           the
           French
           were
           not
           content
           with
           the
           peace
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           that
           peace
           was
           made
           ,
           had
           made
           a
           new
           League
           with
           the
           Swedish
           King
           ,
           clean
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           furnish'd
           him
           with
           mone●…s
           for
           the
           W●…r
           of
           Germany
           ;
           and
           knowing
           that
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           repair
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           both
           in
           Germany
           and
           Italy
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           leave
           the
           care
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Prince
           and
           Feudatory
           of
           the
           Emp●…e
           :
           And
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           
           being
           substituted
           by
           the
           King
           in
           this
           Commission
           ,
           Gallasso
           who
           managed
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           Aldringer
           who
           had
           Mantua
           in
           possession
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           the
           〈◊〉
           Princes
           ,
           Feudatories
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           were
           to
           obey
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           have
           done
           the
           Emperours
           self
           ;
           and
           Aldringer
           was
           bound
           to
           deliver
           Mantua
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Towns
           which
           he
           held
           in
           that
           Dukedome
           ;
           for
           that
           Nevers
           ,
           who
           having
           incurr'd
           the
           penalty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           contumacy
           and
           disobedience
           ,
           had
           no
           right
           to
           that
           peace
           ,
           but
           was
           relapsed
           into
           his
           former
           fault
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           by
           virtue
           of
           that
           Decree
           might
           proceed
           against
           him
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Empire
           .
           For
           fear
           that
           this
           should
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           all
           Princes
           who
           cared
           for
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           apprehended
           that
           all
           things
           would
           be
           ruined
           ,
           if
           Mantua
           should
           be
           assigned
           over
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ;
           they
           were
           therefore
           necessitated
           to
           endeavour
           by
           all
           means
           that
           the
           peace
           might
           be
           observed
           and
           ratified
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           reform
           the
           Articles
           of
           Chirasco
           ,
           in
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Spaniards
           .
           Thus
           the
           agreement
           of
           Chirasco
           being
           of
           force
           ,
           it
           was
           instituted
           touching
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           and
           places
           belonging
           to
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           whereof
           the
           doubt
           remained
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           Garrison
           which
           by
           the
           agreement
           they
           were
           to
           put
           into
           Susa
           ,
           might
           keep
           Bricherasco
           ;
           but
           that
           Gallasso
           should
           be
           constituted
           in
           Mantua
           ,
           and
           Toras
           in
           Turin
           ,
           for
           hostages
           ;
           the
           one
           for
           the
           restitution
           of
           Bricherasco
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           the
           Towns
           and
           places
           belonging
           to
           the
           Grisons
           :
           And
           because
           this
           new
           agreement
           was
           made
           on
           the
           19th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           the
           former
           agreement
           being
           already
           expired
           ,
           others
           were
           made
           like
           unto
           the
           former
           .
           In
           this
           second
           agreement
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           was
           likewise
           limited
           more
           precisely
           touching
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           the
           men
           were
           lessened
           which
           he
           was
           to
           keep
           there
           for
           Garrisons
           ,
           contrary
           to
           what
           in
           the
           preceding
           peace
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           this
           last
           of
           Chirasco
           ,
           was
           observed
           ;
           for
           whereas
           in
           the
           former
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           should
           not
           so
           tarry
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           as
           to
           cause
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Neighbours
           ,
           in
           this
           last
           they
           obliged
           the
           Governour
           precisely
           ,
           to
           send
           6000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           out
           of
           Italy
           and
           Rhetia
           ,
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           Forces
           which
           were
           in
           the
           State
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           after
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           places
           there
           should
           yet
           remain
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Horse
           or
           Foot
           then
           is
           usually
           kept
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           dismiss'd
           ,
           or
           should
           be
           so
           disposed
           of
           as
           no
           more
           should
           remain
           there
           then
           was
           usually
           kept
           in
           Garrison
           in
           the
           time
           of
           peace
           .
           This
           agreement
           was
           perfectly
           observed
           :
           At
           the
           time
           appointed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           was
           re-invested
           and
           restored
           to
           the
           City
           and
           State
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           freed
           of
           all
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           shall
           for
           the
           future
           be
           no
           more
           called
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           but
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           :
           The
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           were
           also
           restored
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           for
           full
           and
           entire
           performance
           of
           what
           was
           cove●…anted
           ,
           the
           Hostages
           were
           set
           at
           liberty
           ;
           so
           as
           Italy
           was
           likely
           to
           return
           into
           her
           former
           serene
           peace
           .
        
         
           But
           new
           clouds
           soon
           appe●…ring
           amidst
           this
           cleer
           weather
           drew
           all
           me●…s
           eyes
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           seeming
           big
           of
           thunder
           ,
           lightning
           and
           storms
           ,
           made
           it
           be
           feared
           they
           would
           break
           out
           into
           some
           dangerous
           tempest
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           some
           few
           days
           after
           the
           Towns
           and
           Hostages
           were
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           parties
           restored
           ,
           demanded
           some
           
           things
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           :
           which
           being
           directly
           contrary
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Covenants
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           fundamental
           points
           of
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Agreements
           made
           at
           Cherasco
           ,
           did
           disturb
           the
           Affairs
           in
           several
           manners
           ,
           perplex'd
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Italians
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Spaniards
           more
           cause
           of
           complaint
           ,
           and
           greater
           reason
           to
           think
           themselves
           injured
           then
           before
           :
           he
           demanded
           the
           assignment
           over
           unto
           him
           of
           Susa
           and
           of
           Avigliana
           ,
           or
           Pinarollo
           and
           Perosa
           ,
           or
           of
           Dimone
           and
           Cunio
           ,
           or
           lastly
           ,
           Savigliano
           ,
           together
           withall
           the
           Towns
           that
           are
           upon
           the
           passage
           to
           Castle
           Delphino
           :
           the
           reason
           of
           these
           his
           demands
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           way
           open
           to
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           upon
           any
           novelty
           that
           might
           be
           attempted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           himself
           of
           the
           Dukes
           friendship
           ;
           whom
           he
           once
           more
           saw
           inclined
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           against
           him
           .
           The
           occasion
           of
           these
           demands
           were
           alledged
           to
           be
           ,
           for
           that
           together
           with
           the
           ardent
           desire
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           ●…e
           said
           ,
           seemed
           to
           have
           ,
           to
           exclude
           the
           new
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           unjustly
           usurp
           the
           States
           which
           did
           by
           right
           of
           succession
           devolve
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           besides
           ,
           that
           they
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           had
           gone
           against
           the
           Articles
           of
           Susa
           ;
           and
           with
           their
           own
           Forces
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           called
           into
           Italy
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           paid
           by
           their
           moneys
           ,
           had
           assaulted
           his
           Dominions
           and
           taken
           Mantua
           from
           him
           ;
           they
           now
           endeavoured
           to
           come
           to
           a
           third
           assault
           ,
           when
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           their
           retiring
           into
           France
           ,
           they
           were
           themselves
           alone
           in
           Italy
           ,
           arm'd
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           the
           Duke
           being
           weak
           and
           unable
           to
           resist
           them
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           moneys
           and
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           consumed
           by
           War
           and
           by
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           wherewith
           his
           States
           had
           been
           so
           sorely
           afflicted
           .
           The
           King
           justified
           these
           his
           doubts
           and
           jealousies
           ;
           for
           that
           though
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           had
           given
           his
           word
           to
           Galasso
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           cashier
           the
           extraordinary
           Forces
           out
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           reduce
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           the
           number
           that
           were
           usually
           kept
           in
           Garrison
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           last
           Article
           of
           Cherasco
           ;
           he
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           had
           retained
           most
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           Scomburgs
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           the
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           only
           not
           dismis'd
           as
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           had
           raised
           others
           by
           the
           Marquess
           Rangone
           ,
           and
           drawn
           them
           neer
           the
           Confines
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           that
           many
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           Reformadoes
           ,
           were
           sent
           by
           him
           to
           Naples
           ,
           to
           raise
           more
           men
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           that
           
             il
             Signore
             Merodes
          
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           the
           Emperours
           in
           Alsatia
           had
           encreased
           his
           ●…roops
           with
           the
           men
           that
           were
           sent
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           that
           joyning
           with
           Archduke
           Leopold
           he
           threatned
           innovation
           against
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           Merodes
           and
           his
           Lievtenant
           did
           by
           several
           ways
           molest
           those
           people
           ,
           and
           pick
           new
           occasions
           to
           break
           the
           peace
           :
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           being
           desired
           by
           the
           Nuntio
           Panciruolo
           ,
           and
           press'd
           thereunto
           by
           the
           F●…ench
           ,
           to
           cashier
           those
           men
           ,
           so
           to
           remove
           all
           occasions
           of
           new
           jealousies
           ,
           he
           openly
           den●…ed
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           this
           for
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           ,
           as
           he
           sa●…d
           ,
           the
           new
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           had
           put
           new
           Garrisons
           of
           French
           Souldiers
           into
           Casalle
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Covenants
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           had
           fortified
           the
           passes
           of
           Stainc
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           places
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           provide
           against
           these
           inconveniences
           by
           way
           of
           anticipation
           ,
           
           lest
           other
           more
           great
           might
           follow
           thereupon
           :
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           now
           more
           powerful
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           then
           the
           Dutch
           themselves
           ,
           had
           labour'd
           very
           much
           ,
           even
           since
           the
           Treaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperour
           would
           deliver
           the
           City
           of
           Mantua
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           obtain
           it
           ,
           they
           had
           treated
           with
           the
           Imperial
           Officers
           who
           had
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           to
           deliver
           it
           up
           unto
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           proceeded
           so
           far
           therein
           ,
           as
           they
           failed
           but
           a
           li●…tle
           of
           having
           it
           done
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           hindred
           by
           such
           Officers
           as
           were
           faithful
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           who
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           so
           great
           a
           piece
           of
           treachery
           :
           he
           also
           said
           that
           the
           Emperour
           bare
           no
           good
           will
           to
           the
           new
           Duke
           ,
           nor
           was
           pleased
           with
           the
           peace
           that
           he
           himself
           made
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           next
           day
           after
           the
           investment
           was
           granted
           ,
           he
           by
           a
           secret
           Article
           ,
           procured
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           had
           declared
           the
           investment
           should
           be
           null
           and
           of
           no
           effect
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           should
           not
           be
           observed
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           were
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           same
           Articles
           ,
           wherein
           he
           in
           express
           words
           covenanted
           that
           the
           investment
           should
           be
           granted
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           it
           had
           been
           formerly
           granted
           to
           the
           former
           Dukes
           ,
           the
           King
           alledged
           that
           that
           Declaration
           was
           procured
           only
           to
           serve
           for
           a
           pretence
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           once
           more
           assault
           that
           Duke
           ,
           and
           bereave
           him
           of
           his
           Dukedom
           upon
           any
           slight
           occasion
           :
           since
           they
           and
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           were
           parties
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           were
           made
           judges
           of
           the
           breach
           thereof
           ,
           and
           accusers
           of
           those
           that
           should
           break
           it
           :
           he
           further
           argued
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           fomented
           the
           civil
           dissentions
           of
           his
           Royal
           Court
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           intelligence
           with
           his
           Brother
           and
           Mother
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           this
           time
           fled
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           were
           gone
           into
           Flanders
           :
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           being
           troubled
           with
           intestine
           dissentions
           ,
           might
           not
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           might
           assault
           the
           Duke
           the
           third
           time
           with
           greater
           Forces
           :
           nor
           herewithall
           contented
           ,
           that
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           in
           their
           Plots
           contrived
           against
           the
           quiet
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           was
           discovered
           by
           Letters
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadours
           Resident
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           were
           intercepted
           ;
           and
           as
           might
           be
           better
           comprehended
           by
           the
           Abbot
           Scaglia's
           going
           into
           England
           :
           which
           Abbot
           being
           Embassadour
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           Towns
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Piedmont
           were
           restored
           ,
           was
           sent
           at
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           charges
           into
           England
           to
           treat
           of
           new
           Leagues
           against
           France
           :
           he
           further
           urged
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Savoy
           his
           going
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Queen-mother
           was
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           Baron
           S.
           Romano
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           treated
           in
           Millain
           with
           Feria
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           in
           Turin
           ,
           was
           gone
           into
           Languedock
           with
           the
           Dukes
           Pass-port
           ,
           and
           with
           Order
           to
           raise
           men
           for
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           :
           moreover
           ,
           Orders
           given
           for
           the
           going
           of
           500
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           2000
           Italians
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           Barcelona
           ,
           to
           put
           those
           designs
           in
           execution
           which
           might
           by
           all
           men
           be
           imagined
           .
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Servien
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Kings
           Embassadour
           in
           Turin
           ,
           hav●…ng
           delivered
           the
           Duke
           a
           long
           Discourse
           in
           writing
           upon
           these
           and
           other
           lighter
           complaints
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           required
           an
           answer
           from
           him
           to
           these
           the
           Kings
           demands
           ,
           within
           three
           days
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           might
           know
           how
           to
           dispose
           of
           his
           Forces
           that
           were
           yet
           in
           the
           Provinces
           which
           
           confine
           upon
           Italy
           ;
           putting
           him
           also
           in
           mind
           ,
           that
           he
           the
           Duke
           having
           gotten
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           by
           the
           Kings
           means
           ,
           and
           being
           consequently
           the
           only
           man
           that
           had
           got
           advantage
           by
           the
           late
           war
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           ,
           both
           for
           convenience
           and
           gratitude
           ,
           to
           do
           some
           thing
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           .
           The
           Duke
           immediately
           acquainted
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           with
           the
           Kings
           demands
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           threats
           which
           might
           apparently
           be
           seen
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           deny
           them
           :
           adding
           ,
           that
           he
           the
           Duke
           not
           having
           wherewith
           to
           resist
           ,
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           chuse
           the
           lesser
           evil
           ,
           and
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Kings
           will
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           furnish'd
           with
           10000
           effectual
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           with
           6000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           were
           paid
           what
           was
           their
           due
           ;
           he
           should
           submit
           to
           the
           Kings
           will.
           The
           Governour
           not
           being
           able
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           so
           many
           men
           at
           the
           prese●…t
           ,
           offer'd
           to
           send
           him
           as
           many
           as
           he
           was
           able
           now
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           su●…e
           that
           for
           the
           future
           he
           would
           procure
           him
           what
           assistance
           he
           could
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           Dominions
           .
           The
           Duke
           ,
           not
           content
           with
           these
           uncertain
           generalities
           ,
           agreed
           with
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           to
           assign
           over
           Pinarollo
           and
           Per●…sa
           ,
           and
           
             San
             '
             Brigata
          
           to
           those
           very
           Swissers
           to
           whom
           Susa
           was
           assigned
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           upon
           Oath
           that
           they
           should
           hold
           them
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           six
           moneths
           space
           ;
           and
           that
           time
           being
           ended
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           re-assign
           them
           over
           again
           to
           him
           the
           Duke
           ,
           unless
           by
           his
           own
           consent
           the
           time
           of
           assignment
           to
           the
           King
           should
           be
           prorogued
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           might
           put
           a
           Governour
           into
           them
           ,
           who
           should
           take
           the
           same
           Oath
           .
           The
           Duke
           obliged
           himself
           also
           ,
           and
           promised
           not
           to
           co-operate
           with
           them
           who
           should
           go
           about
           to
           trouble
           the
           peace
           of
           France
           ,
           during
           the
           Kings
           Mothers
           ,
           and
           his
           Brothers
           absence
           ;
           and
           to
           give
           free
           passage
           for
           the
           French
           to
           enter
           Italy
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           brought
           thither
           by
           any
           novelty
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           .
           There
           was
           not
           any
           one
           who
           did
           not
           resent
           this
           so
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           demand
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           not
           wonder
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           amazed
           at
           the
           Dukes
           so
           ready
           yielding
           thereunto
           :
           so
           as
           none
           were
           so
           void
           of
           reason
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           think
           that
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           long
           before
           between
           him
           and
           the
           King
           ;
           especially
           by
           the
           many
           accidents
           and
           circumstances
           which
           went
           to
           the
           approving
           thereof
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Savoy
           went
           to
           Paris
           a
           little
           before
           the
           French
           restored
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomas●…
           with
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           on
           whom
           ,
           the
           Duke
           having
           no
           Children
           ,
           the
           succession
           of
           Savoy
           fell
           :
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           going
           thither
           was
           given
           out
           to
           be
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           respect
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           go
           from
           thence
           to
           Flanders
           to
           visite
           his
           Aunt
           the
           Archdutchess
           ;
           and
           for
           others
           to
           be
           present
           at
           some
           solemn
           Festivals
           which
           were
           to
           be
           had
           in
           that
           Court.
           When
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           pursue
           his
           journey
           ,
           but
           tarried
           there
           with
           his
           Brother
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           Pinarollo
           was
           assigned
           over
           into
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           hands
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           they
           all
           returned
           to
           Piedmont
           :
           the
           going
           of
           these
           Princes
           to
           that
           Court
           ,
           and
           their
           tarrying
           there
           till
           the
           assigning
           over
           of
           Pinarollo
           ,
           made
           all
           men
           think
           that
           they
           were
           sent
           thither
           ,
           and
           kept
           as
           Hostages
           of
           the
           secret
           Agreement
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           :
           the
           secr●…t
           Capitulation
           of
           the
           first
           Agreement
           of
           Cherasco
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           did
           so
           much
           exclaim
           ,
           seemed
           to
           say
           as
           
           much
           .
           Servien's
           long
           delay
           in
           coming
           into
           Italy
           touching
           a
           business
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           ,
           and
           wherein
           haste
           was
           required
           by
           all
           part●…es
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           then
           attributed
           to
           some
           other
           cause
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           ●…eld
           for
           cer●…ain
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           done
           to
           give
           time
           for
           this
           resolution
           which
           was
           not
           as
           then
           ripe
           ,
           nor
           digested
           :
           the
           notable
           prejudice
           suffer'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           so
           openly
           taken
           into
           protection
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           consented
           unto
           by
           the
           same
           Kings
           Agents
           ,
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           profess'd
           enemy
           to
           the
           Kings
           interest
           ,
           and
           who
           besides
           h●…ving
           cost
           that
           Crown
           so
           great
           an
           expence
           of
           men
           and
           moneys
           ,
           had
           also
           made
           him
           lose
           whole
           Arm●…es
           ,
           and
           his
           reputation
           ,
           in
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Casalle
           ;
           was
           commonly
           judged
           to
           be
           the
           price
           and
           the
           reward
           of
           this
           secret
           Treaty
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           touching
           the
           concession
           of
           Pinarollo
           :
           which
           may
           appear
           to
           be
           clearly
           comprehended
           by
           the
           very
           writing
           delivered
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           Servien
           ,
           wherein
           after
           the
           ●…acite
           threats
           in
           case
           of
           denial
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           perswade
           the
           Duke
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           the
           demands
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           gratitude
           for
           the
           great
           obligation
           which
           he
           had
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           whose
           favour
           ●…e
           had
           gotten
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           .
           The
           Kings
           suffering
           himself
           for
           so
           frivolous
           and
           sleight
           occasions
           ,
           which
           by
           treaty
           might
           easily
           be
           compounded
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           resolve
           upon
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           ,
           when
           France
           which
           required
           peace
           and
           restauration
           ,
           broke
           forth
           into
           combustion
           of
           Civil
           War
           by
           the
           flight
           of
           his
           Mother
           and
           Brother
           ,
           made
           all
           men
           believe
           that
           without
           assurance
           of
           having
           it
           readily
           granted
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           adventured
           to
           make
           such
           a
           demand
           :
           which
           if
           it
           had
           been
           denied
           ,
           obliged
           him
           to
           undertake
           greater
           wars
           then
           those
           which
           ,
           after
           so
           much
           expence
           of
           moneys
           and
           blood
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           thank
           fortune
           for
           his
           coming
           off
           with
           honour
           ,
           with
           Forces
           already
           wearied
           ,
           and
           little
           better
           then
           beaten
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           less
           just
           title
           then
           the
           former
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           great
           respect
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           fear
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           when
           he
           was
           already
           restored
           to
           all
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           shew'd
           to
           have
           of
           those
           Forces
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           was
           in
           a
           worse
           condition
           he
           had
           so
           boldly
           resisted
           ;
           his
           so
           much
           distrust
           of
           aid
           from
           Spain
           ,
           by
           which
           being
           assisted
           ,
           he
           nor
           his
           Father
           fe●…red
           not
           to
           provoke
           the
           French
           Forces
           ;
           his
           having
           by
           his
           so
           high
           and
           almost
           impossible
           demands
           rather
           rejected
           ,
           then
           desired
           those
           succours
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           have
           received
           ,
           and
           was
           bound
           to
           accept
           of
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           quit
           so
           many
           places
           of
           importance
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           not
           being
           moved
           at
           so
           unjust
           demands
           ,
           which
           rather
           then
           to
           have
           granted
           he
           was
           upon
           all
           accounts
           to
           have
           run
           any
           whatsoever
           Fortune
           his
           having
           yielded
           to
           the
           worst
           demand
           ,
           and
           more
           pr●…judicial
           to
           himself
           of
           the
           four
           ;
           his
           no
           shew
           of
           resentment
           after
           such
           an
           assignation
           ,
           but
           his
           pretending
           a
           reward
           for
           it
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           once
           more
           thereby
           secured
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           confirmed
           the
           general
           prejudiciate
           opinion
           ,
           that
           this
           demand
           was
           no
           news
           unto
           him
           ,
           but
           a
           thing
           long
           before
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           this
           general
           opinion
           was
           af●…erwards
           better
           confirmed
           by
           the
           sale
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           the
           next
           year
           of
           the
           same
           Towns
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Territorie
           ,
           wherein
           many
           other
           Towns
           were
           con●…ained
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           sale
           it
           was
           comprehended
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           his
           alledged
           zeal
           to
           the
           publick
           peace
           ,
           nor
           the
           security
           of
           his
           Client
           and
           Friends
           ,
           but
           his
           desire
           to
           have
           a
           gate
           alwayes
           open
           into
           
           Italy
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           King
           to
           make
           such
           high
           and
           strange
           demands
           ,
           and
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           Covenants
           of
           Ratisbone
           and
           Chirasco
           ,
           agreed
           unto
           by
           his
           Agents
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           ratified
           by
           the
           King
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           effectual
           restitution
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           the
           500000
           Ducates
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           to
           restore
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           for
           the
           overplus
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Montferrat
           ,
           assigned
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Arbitrement
           of
           Chirasco
           ,
           the
           which
           the
           King
           being
           obliged
           to
           make
           good
           to
           that
           Duke
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           profes'd
           that
           he
           kept
           them
           against
           the
           same
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           for
           the
           charges
           he
           had
           been
           at
           in
           making
           war
           for
           the
           defence
           and
           maintaining
           of
           his
           dominions
           ,
           was
           considered
           in
           the
           price
           of
           so
           many
           important
           Towns.
           The
           Duke
           granted
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           sold
           unto
           the
           King
           those
           Towns
           upon
           which
           the
           liberty
           and
           subjection
           of
           Piedmont
           did
           depend
           ,
           and
           wherein
           his
           sovereignty
           did
           consist
           ,
           and
           his
           not
           being
           onely
           a
           great
           and
           free
           Prince
           and
           master
           of
           himself
           ,
           but
           an
           Arbitrator
           of
           great
           affairs
           between
           two
           mighty
           Kings
           ;
           and
           their
           worth
           being
           inestimable
           ,
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           which
           were
           assigned
           ,
           were
           sold
           at
           a
           very
           under
           rate
           .
           For
           if
           Duke
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           did
           grant
           all
           the
           Country
           of
           Bresse
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           large
           Country
           and
           of
           great
           revenue
           ,
           onely
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           Saluzzo
           ,
           and
           thereby
           remain
           ●…ree
           and
           absolute
           master
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           the
           French
           being
           excepted
           ;
           what
           comparison
           is
           to
           be
           made
           between
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           valley
           of
           Perosa
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           Marquesate
           of
           Saluzzo
           ,
           especially
           the
           great
           opportunity
           and
           consequence
           of
           Pinarollo's
           scituation
           being
           considered
           ;
           and
           what
           proportion
           can
           the
           Towns
           assigned
           in
           Montferrat
           beat
           with
           Bressa
           which
           was
           granted
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           Country
           and
           so
           full
           of
           numerous
           Towns
           ?
           Yet
           the
           now
           Dukes
           action
           was
           excused
           by
           the
           necessity
           he
           was
           in
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ,
           who
           being
           posses'd
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Towns
           lately
           granted
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           other
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           having
           no
           hopes
           ever
           to
           regain
           them
           by
           force
           ,
           it
           behoved
           him
           to
           do
           as
           the
           times
           required
           ,
           and
           of
           two
           evils
           ,
           to
           chuse
           the
           least
           ;
           since
           affairs
           were
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           rather
           to
           thank
           the
           King
           for
           what
           was
           in
           the
           Kings
           power
           to
           deny
           him
           ,
           then
           to
           forego
           what
           not
           being
           able
           to
           regain
           ,
           was
           really
           rather
           to
           be
           esteemed
           the
           Kings
           ,
           then
           his
           ;
           and
           which
           being
           denyed
           gave
           occasion
           not
           onely
           to
           retain
           that
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           other
           Towns
           that
           the
           King
           was
           posses'd
           of
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           being
           proud
           of
           so
           advantagious
           an
           acquisition
           ,
           cove●…ed
           that
           it
           might
           never
           be
           cancel'd
           out
           of
           the
           memory
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           remain
           in
           perpetual
           witnesse
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           for
           the
           Crowns
           advantage
           ;
           he
           also
           had
           contracted
           a
           particular
           and
           intense
           hatred
           against
           the
           Duke
           upon
           many
           accounts
           ,
           but
           more
           particularly
           for
           having
           been
           brought
           to
           great
           extremities
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           last
           Duke
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           ;
           when
           he
           went
           the
           preceding
           year
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           so
           as
           Revenge
           being
           added
           to
           the
           propagating
           of
           the
           King●…
           affairs
           ,
           he
           thirsted
           to
           see
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           reduced
           to
           such
           a
           weak
           condition
           and
           subjection
           ,
           as
           the
           Dukes
           thereof
           should
           never
           be
           able
           to
           hold
           up
           their
           heads
           ,
           or
           to
           gain-say
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           ;
           nor
           ever
           to
           put
           such
           tricks
           upon
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           or
           Commanders
           as
           they
           had
           done
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           leave
           the
           impression
           of
           his
           resentment
           for
           ever
           engraven
           in
           the
           depression
           of
           that
           Principality
           ;
           and
           not
           finding
           any
           better
           means
           how
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           he
           inform'd
           the
           Duke
           
           that
           he
           had
           no
           other
           way
           to
           regain
           what
           he
           had
           lost
           ,
           then
           to
           lose
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           the
           valley
           of
           Perosa
           :
           For
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           profess'd
           himself
           not
           bound
           to
           observe
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           receive
           any
           prejud●…ce
           by
           not
           accepting
           thereof
           ,
           save
           only
           that
           Mantua
           should
           not
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ;
           a
           losse
           wherein
           his
           Kingdom
           was
           but
           little
           concern'd
           ,
           that
           City
           being
           so
           far
           distant
           from
           the
           confines
           of
           France
           ;
           Whereas
           by
           keeping
           Savoy
           and
           Pinarollo
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Towns
           he
           had
           in
           Piedmont
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           he
           got
           incomparable
           more
           advantage
           ,
           which
           might
           largely
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           what
           concern'd
           himself
           ,
           as
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           might
           procure
           whole
           Montferrat
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           together
           with
           Savoy
           in
           fee
           ,
           and
           so
           better
           both
           his
           own
           and
           his
           Clients
           condition
           :
           For
           if
           Nevers
           should
           be
           Lord
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           he
           would
           become
           a
           greater
           Prince
           by
           the
           vicinity
           of
           his
           French
           Dominions
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           by
           retaining
           the
           sovereignty
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           possessing
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           the
           Towns
           he
           had
           taken
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           would
           extend
           the
           skirts
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           his
           authority
           equally
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Alps
           ,
           with
           much
           advancement
           of
           Majesty
           and
           Reputation
           ,
           by
           the
           great
           adherence
           that
           he
           would
           thereby
           get
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           prejudice
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           being
           surrounded
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           would
           in
           many
           respects
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           King
           being
           to
           receive
           such
           advantage
           by
           not
           accepting
           the
           peace
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           by
           accepting
           it
           deprive
           himself
           thereof
           ,
           unless
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           to
           retain
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           the
           valley
           of
           Perosa
           .
           To
           these
           so
           hard
           and
           so
           severe
           conditions
           it
           may
           be
           believed
           ,
           that
           fair
           promises
           were
           added
           of
           allowing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Kings
           will
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           being
           forced
           by
           necessity
           ,
           and
           incited
           by
           appearing
           advantage
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           consent
           to
           what
           was
           demanded
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           under
           the
           colour
           of
           maintaining
           the
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           and
           under
           pretence
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           not
           curb
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           did
           himself
           first
           curb
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Prince
           almost
           his
           Subject
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           only
           an
           Italian
           ,
           but
           one
           so
           neerly
           allied
           unto
           him
           :
           but
           neither
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           restored
           to
           his
           State
           ,
           in
           free
           and
           full
           liberty
           of
           Principality
           ;
           for
           besides
           the
           so
           great
           dismembring
           and
           lessening
           of
           his
           restored
           State
           ,
           he
           being
           to
           receive
           a
           French
           Garrison
           in
           Mantua
           and
           in
           Casalle
           (
           for
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           keep
           those
           places
           well
           Garrisoned
           )
           became
           so
           dependant
           upon
           the
           Kings
           pleasure
           and
           will
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           profess'd
           protection
           to
           him
           ,
           did
           almost
           impose
           as
           much
           subjection
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           could
           have
           done
           :
           it
           being
           likely
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           was
           at
           first
           so
           neer
           granting
           him
           free
           and
           unconditional
           possession
           ,
           would
           have
           consented
           thereunto
           much
           more
           willingly
           ,
           if
           the
           new
           Duke
           should
           but
           have
           permitted
           them
           to
           put
           a
           Garrison
           into
           Casalle
           :
           in
           which
           case
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           would
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           have
           been
           bound
           to
           protect
           him
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           just
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           Dukes
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           which
           ●…e
           had
           so
           constantly
           done
           ,
           with
           such
           profusion
           of
           his
           Subjects
           blood
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           own
           moneys
           ,
           as
           without
           ever
           pretending
           any
           recompence
           ,
           he
           kept
           their
           State
           untouched
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           a
           Prince
           so
           
           neerly
           allied
           in
           blood
           unto
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           subjection
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Mantua
             ▪
          
           in
           respect
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           did
           double
           the
           subjection
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           for
           as
           Pinarollo
           being
           assigned
           over
           unto
           the
           French
           ▪
           opened
           a
           gate
           of
           free
           entrance
           into
           Piedmont
           whereby
           to
           be
           oppress'd
           :
           so
           was
           Casalle
           anot●…er
           gate
           ,
           which
           kept
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           coming
           to
           succour
           Piedmont
           when
           it
           should
           be
           infested
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           neither
           of
           these
           Princes
           being
           any
           ways
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           French
           ,
           if
           once
           they
           were
           masters
           of
           these
           places
           ,
           it
           was
           cleer
           enough
           seen
           into
           what
           condition
           the
           Liberty
           of
           their
           Principalities
           was
           reduced
           .
           The
           Grisons
           fell
           upon
           no
           less
           inconveniences
           ;
           for
           under
           colour
           that
           the
           places
           that
           were
           restored
           might
           not
           be
           again
           seized
           on
           by
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           the
           King
           kept
           means
           how
           to
           enter
           there
           ,
           by
           putting
           French
           Garrisons
           into
           them
           :
           The
           King
           of
           France
           his
           authority
           did
           hereby
           so
           encrease
           in
           Italy
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           Propriety
           and
           Dominion
           of
           State
           ,
           a●…
           least
           in
           such
           adherence
           ,
           as
           they
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           withall
           ,
           he
           might
           make
           use
           of
           his
           adherents
           States
           ,
           as
           of
           those
           that
           were
           Patrimonial
           to
           his
           Crown
           :
           but
           the
           more
           the
           Duke
           was
           to
           be
           excused
           for
           his
           being
           necessitated
           to
           yield
           Pinarollo
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           less
           was
           his
           loss
           therein
           compassionated
           ;
           for
           he
           and
           his
           Father
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           alive
           ,
           had
           made
           that
           Principality
           hateful
           to
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           by
           their
           joyning
           with
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           thought
           to
           aspire
           after
           the
           oppressing
           of
           Italy
           by
           oppressing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           :
           where●…ore
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           rejoyced
           ,
           that
           as
           those
           Dukes
           had
           co-operated
           to
           enslave
           Italy
           ,
           they
           had
           reap'd
           the
           fruit
           and
           reward
           of
           deserting
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           and
           were
           themselves
           taken
           in
           that
           snare
           of
           subjection
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           have
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           they
           cared
           not
           though
           others
           ,
           together
           with
           themselves
           ,
           had
           been
           taken
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           Italian
           Princes
           were
           not
           displeased
           to
           find
           that
           there
           was
           a
           means
           found
           to
           fix
           the
           staggering
           of
           their
           conceits
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           had
           tormented
           others
           ;
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           any
           secure
           foundation
           to
           be
           laid
           ●…or
           ●…he
           common
           concernments
           :
           they
           were
           likewise
           much
           more
           c●…ntented
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           more
           they
           saw
           the
           Duke
           waver
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           thought
           the
           commmon
           affairs
           the
           safer
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           the
           surer
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           lost
           all
           hope
           of
           winning
           that
           Prince
           over
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           the
           Territories
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           did
           almost
           confine
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           forc'd
           to
           be
           the
           better
           con●…ent
           ,
           and
           would
           ●…ay
           aside
           much
           of
           their
           haughty
           conceits
           and
           pretentions
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           aspired
           to
           give
           Laws
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           suffocate
           th●…
           Liberty
           and
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           double
           and
           clandestine
           dealing
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           were
           contrary
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Cherasco
           ,
           yet
           winking
           at
           so
           great
           a
           gainsaying
           ,
           they
           allowed
           of
           the
           Kings
           justification
           ;
           and
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Declaration
           made
           by
           the
           Emperour
           touching
           the
           investment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           was
           judged
           to
           be
           clandestine
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           who
           shall
           justly
           consider
           the
           cause
           which
           moved
           the
           Emperour
           to
           make
           that
           Declaration
           will
           find
           that
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           for
           it
           ;
           nor
           had
           any
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           Articles
           which
           were
           granted
           before
           ;
           for
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           being
           reciprocal
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           it
           was
           clear
           that
           the
           one
           party
           observing
           them
           when
           the
           other
           did
           not
           ,
           it
           was
           lawful
           for
           
           the
           observer
           to
           withdraw
           from
           what
           he
           had
           on
           his
           side
           done
           :
           but
           the
           original
           fault
           of
           the
           first
           moving
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           conveighing
           sinister
           influences
           into
           all
           actions
           which
           did
           depend
           upon
           that
           moving
           ,
           did
           little
           justifie
           any
           action
           which
           might
           any
           ways
           prejudice
           the
           Dukes
           interest
           ;
           and
           the
           Italians
           minds
           being
           incumbered
           by
           fear
           that
           the
           former
           wars
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           then
           those
           against
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           aimed
           at
           the
           inslaving
           of
           Italy
           ,
           they
           allowed
           no
           place
           to
           any
           more
           subtile
           interpretations
           or
           considerations
           ,
           to
           define
           what
           was
           just
           and
           honest
           ;
           since
           justice
           and
           honesty
           seemed
           to
           have
           taken
           up
           the
           highest
           seat
           in
           the
           balance
           ,
           which
           did
           secure
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           co-operated
           to
           lessening
           the
           Spanish
           greatness
           ,
           being
           held
           good
           for
           the
           common
           liberty
           and
           safety
           ,
           was
           esteemed
           just
           and
           honest
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           saying
           ,
           
             salus
             populi
             suprema
             lex
             esto
          
           :
           for
           this
           respect
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria's
           suspition
           was
           not
           thought
           just
           ,
           who
           seeing
           the
           French
           brought
           into
           Mantua
           and
           Casalle
           ,
           and
           the
           Grisons
           parts
           gartison'd
           with
           French
           ,
           pretended
           that
           it
           was
           against
           the
           Article
           of
           Peace
           ,
           the
           events
           soon
           shewed
           that
           the
           pretence
           was
           not
           vain
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           seen
           that
           those
           places
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           :
           so
           as
           their
           actions
           were
           applauded
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           suspitions
           blamed
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           I●…alian
           Princes
           joyed
           to
           see
           that
           the
           French
           were
           became
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Arbitrators
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           little
           less
           then
           masters
           of
           
             Mantua
             ,
             Montferrat
          
           ,
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           Concha
           ,
           if
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           that
           they
           thought
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           and
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           equal
           power
           and
           authority
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           superiour
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           adhe●…ence
           which
           those
           Princes
           would
           rather
           have
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           King
           Spain
           ;
           for
           they
           desired
           to
           keep
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           curb'd
           by
           those
           of
           France
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           grown
           jealous
           and
           hateful
           to
           them
           :
           this
           was
           the
           success
           of
           the
           ill
           advised
           ,
           ill
           govern'd
           ,
           and
           worse
           justifiable
           Spanish
           Forces
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           fruit
           they
           reaped
           of
           their
           so
           much
           stirring
           ,
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           could
           not
           tolerate
           that
           a
           Prince
           who
           depended
           upon
           France
           should
           have
           any
           possessions
           in
           Italy
           :
           nor
           were
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Forces
           less
           fortunate
           out
           of
           Italy
           ;
           for
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           Garrisons
           put
           into
           the
           Grisons
           Country
           ,
           whereby
           they
           depended
           no
           less
           upon
           his
           arbitrement
           then
           did
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Mantua
           ,
           he
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           assault
           Lorrain
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           being
           offended
           with
           that
           Duke
           ,
           who
           had
           received
           and
           fomented
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           was
           fled
           from
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           having
           no
           means
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           the
           Emperou●…
           and
           all
           Germany
           being
           sufficiently
           molested
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Germany
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           humble
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           sue
           for
           peace
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           granted
           him
           without
           parting
           with
           some
           of
           his
           chiefest
           Towns
           ;
           and
           being
           thus
           received
           into
           protection
           ,
           he
           obliged
           himself
           not
           only
           to
           give
           free
           passage
           to
           the
           King
           through
           Lorrain
           ,
           whensoever
           he
           would
           go
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           Germany
           ,
           but
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           that
           war
           ,
           and
           assist
           him
           with
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           whilst
           he
           went
           to
           defend
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           the
           ancient
           Friends
           and
           Con●…ederates
           of
           his
           Crown
           :
           wherefore
           when
           the
           King
           drew
           neer
           Germany
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           Ecclesiastick
           Electors
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           German
           Lords
           and
           Princes
           ,
           put
           themselves
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           pretending
           fear
           of
           
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           ,
           but
           in
           effect
           to
           have
           a
           Protector
           of
           their
           greater
           liberty
           to
           which
           they
           aspired
           against
           the
           Austrian
           authority
           .
           Much
           about
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           was
           concluded
           ,
           a
           League
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           made
           between
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Swedland
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           all
           common
           Friends
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           German
           Princes
           in
           their
           oppressed
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           thereof
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           before
           the
           war
           began
           :
           in
           which
           League
           the
           King
           of
           France
           obliged
           himself
           ,
           to
           pay
           400000
           Crowns
           a
           year
           unto
           the
           Swede
           for
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Army
           :
           which
           was
           as
           much
           as
           to
           set
           up
           a
           Standard
           in
           maintenance
           of
           the
           German
           Rebellion
           ,
           unto
           which
           all
           male-contents
           might
           have
           recourse
           :
           nor
           did
           the
           design
           prove
           vain
           ;
           for
           after
           the
           famous
           Victory
           of
           the
           Swede
           and
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           before
           Lypsick
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           elsewhere
           said
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Emperours
           Army
           and
           that
           of
           the
           League
           was
           discomfited
           ,
           and
           almost
           all
           slain
           ,
           and
           wherein
           Tilly
           was
           also
           sorely
           wounded
           ;
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           openly
           adhered
           unto
           the
           Swede
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           could
           not
           openly
           adhere
           unto
           an
           Heretick
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           manifestly
           bent
           to
           take
           ●…he
           Empire
           from
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           to
           overthrow
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ;
           and
           who
           were
           unsatisfied
           with
           the
           Austrian
           Dominion
           ;
           taking
           pretence
           from
           their
           fearing
           the
           Swede
           ,
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           whom
           being
           taken
           into
           protection
           ,
           they
           covenanted
           neutrality
           between
           the
           Swede
           and
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           to
           permit
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           pass
           armed
           through
           their
           Territories
           ;
           by
           means
           of
           which
           protection
           they
           were
           secured
           from
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           who
           was
           by
           this
           means
           bereft
           of
           the
           adherence
           and
           help
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           and
           also
           openly
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Swede
           ,
           and
           his
           adherents
           ,
           and
           molested
           under-hand
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           so
           low
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           well
           able
           to
           withstand
           so
           many
           enemies
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           were
           in
           a
           very
           sad
           condition
           ;
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           was
           head
           of
           the
           Catholick
           League
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           maintainer
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           who
           next
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           was
           the
           greatest
           support
           of
           the
           Empire
           and
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           especially
           after
           Saxony
           his
           revolt
           ,
           was
           also
           ,
           though
           very
           secretly
           ,
           confederated
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           which
           King
           by
           Articles
           of
           Confederacy
           was
           bound
           to
           maintain
           the
           upper
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           the
           Electoral
           Dignity
           ,
           for
           ever
           ,
           in
           this
           Duke
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Bavaria
           ;
           which
           State
           and
           Dignity
           being
           forfeited
           by
           the
           Prince
           Elector
           Palatines
           Rebellion
           ,
           were
           for
           some
           years
           before
           confer'd
           by
           the
           Emperor
           upon
           this
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           :
           the
           occasion
           which
           moved
           this
           Prince
           to
           this
           resolution
           was
           commonly
           attributed
           to
           jealousie
           of
           the
           peace
           made
           at
           this
           time
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           between
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           and
           England
           ;
           for
           knowing
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           displeased
           at
           the
           con●…erring
           of
           the
           Electoral
           State
           and
           Dignity
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           authority
           and
           power
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Bavaria
           should
           be
           so
           encreased
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           opposed
           the
           Emperour
           in
           conferring
           it
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           knowing
           that
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           whose
           Sister
           was
           Wife
           to
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           labour'd
           hard
           that
           the
           Palatine
           or
           his
           Son
           might
           be
           restored
           to
           their
           former
           condition
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           just
           occasion
           to
           doubt
           ,
           that
           the
           Peace
           made
           between
           the
           two
           
           Kings
           ,
           who
           were
           for
           several
           respects
           desirous
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           might
           tacitely
           contain
           some
           Agreement
           between
           them
           ,
           to
           his
           p●…ejudice
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           having
           soon
           after
           that
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           sent
           the
           Abbot
           Scaglia
           into
           England
           ,
           in
           appearance
           to
           treat
           of
           Truce
           and
           Peace
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           but
           in
           effect
           to
           treat
           o●…
           a
           League
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           complain'd
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           heard
           ;
           therefore
           both
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           easily
           joyn'd
           in
           this
           Convention
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           safeties
           sake
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           make
           plots
           not
           inferiour
           to
           those
           that
           were
           plotted
           against
           him
           .
           And
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           alienate
           the
           Bavarian
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           and
           of
           Sweden
           promised
           him
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           ,
           whereof
           (
           when
           the
           Emperour
           should
           be
           beaten
           )
           no
           Germane
           Prince
           seemed
           to
           be
           more
           capable
           then
           he
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           most
           powerful
           of
           all
           the
           Catholick
           Princes
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           most
           care
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           he
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           had
           a
           Vote
           in
           chusing
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           Elector
           ,
           and
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Collen
           ,
           another
           Vote
           ;
           with
           whom
           the
           Arch-bishop
           and
           Elector
           of
           Triers
           would
           joyn
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           first
           that
           had
           joyned
           in
           League
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           had
           received
           a
           French
           Garrison
           into
           that
           State
           ,
           particularly
           ,
           into
           the
           Fort
           of
           Hermenestein
           ,
           a
           strong
           Fort
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           being
           scituated
           where
           the
           Mose
           falls
           into
           the
           Rheyne
           :
           The
           Votes
           of
           the
           Electors
           of
           Saxony
           and
           Brandenburg
           ,
           who
           were
           declared
           Enemies
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           who
           depended
           upon
           the
           Swedish
           King
           ,
           would
           likewise
           have
           concurr'd
           in
           the
           same
           Election
           ,
           when
           the
           Bavarian
           should
           be
           by
           that
           King
           promoted
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           as
           he
           ●…ad
           promised
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           being
           therefore
           ●…ed
           with
           these
           hopes
           ,
           and
           apprehending
           that
           the
           Austrians
           would
           deprive
           him
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           Electoral
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           restore●…it
           to
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           totte●…'d
           in
           his
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           met
           with
           a
           new
           accident
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           more
           and
           better
           reason
           to
           alienate
           himself
           from
           the
           Emperour
           .
           The
           Emperour
           being
           reduc'd
           to
           great
           streights
           by
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           ,
           by
           the
           rising
           of
           so
           many
           people
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           being
           deserted
           by
           so
           many
           Germane
           Princes
           ,
           had
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           elsewhere
           said
           )
           for
           the
           last
           remedy
           of
           the
           imminent
           danger
           the
           Empire
           was
           then
           in
           ,
           which
           also
           threatned
           him
           ,
           sent
           for
           Wallestine
           Duke
           of
           Fritland
           ,
           and
           had
           once
           more
           made
           him
           general
           of
           all
           his
           Forces
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           the
           only
           man
           on
           whom
           it
           was
           thought
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           Empire
           might
           sa●…eliest
           depend
           .
           There
           had
           been
           such
           high
           distastes
           between
           this
           Wallestine
           and
           Bavaria
           ,
           as
           the
           Bavarian
           in
           the
           Diet
           of
           Ratisbone
           had
           been
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           his
           being
           laid
           aside
           ;
           and
           ,
           doubtlesly
           ,
           had
           the
           Bavarian
           openly
           declared
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           had
           adhered
           to
           the
           contrary
           Parties
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           would
           have
           been
           but
           badly
           sustained
           :
           But
           were
           it
           either
           ,
           that
           he
           received
           such
           assurances
           from
           the
           Emperour
           as
           took
           from
           him
           all
           distrust
           ,
           or
           ,
           that
           his
           hopes
           of
           attaining
           the
           Empire
           seemed
           but
           small
           ,
           especially
           since
           both
           the
           Kings
           who
           offered
           and
           promised
           it
           unto
           him
           were
           known
           to
           be
           ambitious
           of
           it
           themselves
           ;
           or
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           at
           last
           wisely
           aware
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           Kings
           did
           desire
           to
           separate
           him
           from
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           only
           that
           they
           might
           weaken
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           more
           easily
           suppress
           it
           ,
           whereupon
           his
           ruine
           would
           assuredly
           succeed
           ;
           
           he
           medled
           not
           with
           any
           novelty
           ,
           but
           stood
           firm
           and
           constant
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Imperial
           Majesty
           .
           To
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           chief
           ends
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           German
           P●…nces
           ,
           was
           to
           restore
           the
           Palatine
           to
           his
           former
           state
           and
           dignity
           :
           whereof
           they
           were
           much
           more
           troubled
           then
           was
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           se●…
           Bavaria
           master
           .
           He
           therefore
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           trust
           them
           in
           what
           was
           directly
           contrary
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           common
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           universal
           desire
           and
           consent
           of
           whole
           Germany
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           common
           concernment
           could
           not
           see
           the
           Palatine
           deves●…ed
           of
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           Bavaria
           indued
           the●…ewith
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           might
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           out
           of
           these
           respects
           ,
           did
           promise
           that
           unto
           him
           which
           they
           could
           not
           possibly
           effect
           ;
           so
           it
           might
           also
           be
           comprehended
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Bavaria
           seemed
           to
           make
           league
           and
           union
           with
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           the
           Austrians
           from
           depriving
           him
           of
           the
           State
           and
           Dignity
           which
           they
           had
           confer'd
           upon
           him
           ;
           so
           uncertain
           and
           fallacious
           are
           the
           unions
           and
           confede●…acies
           of
           Princes
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           wavering
           condition
           were
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           ,
           whereof
           the
           King
           of
           France
           seemed
           to
           be
           become
           no
           lesse
           Arbitrator
           ,
           then
           of
           those
           of
           Italy
           ;
           for
           the
           Swede
           differ'd
           much
           from
           him
           in
           point
           of
           Authority
           ,
           and
           profes'd
           to
           depend
           much
           thereupon
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           victories
           he
           had
           gotten
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           happy
           course
           of
           his
           prosperity
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           being
           deeply
           ingaged
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           took
           him
           much
           off
           from
           the
           Wars
           of
           Italy
           ;
           whereat
           ,
           though
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           were
           much
           troubled
           ,
           fearing
           his
           Forces
           which
           they
           saw
           were
           received
           into
           the
           Towns
           of
           Italy
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           his
           Forces
           do
           any
           thing
           after
           the
           assignment
           of
           Pinarollo
           ;
           all
           things
           passing
           quietly
           on
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           the
           preparations
           ,
           and
           several
           levies
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           obliged
           to
           keep
           greater
           Garrisons
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           
             Pinarollo
             ,
             Cassalle
          
           ,
           and
           Mantua
           .
        
         
           The
           new
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           though
           peacefully
           possess'd
           of
           his
           States
           ,
           was
           not
           at
           all
           happy
           in
           injoying
           them
           ;
           for
           ,
           not
           to
           mention
           the
           troubles
           which
           he
           past
           thorough
           ,
           the
           monies
           spent
           ,
           and
           the
           dangers
           which
           he
           ran
           in
           arriving
           at
           the
           succession
           thereof
           ;
           his
           Dominions
           were
           so
           lessened
           ,
           so
           dismembred
           ,
           so
           consumed
           and
           wasted
           both
           in
           men
           and
           monies
           ,
           as
           his
           need
           of
           assistance
           from
           other
           Princes
           ,
           to
           maintain
           them
           ,
           was
           greater
           then
           the
           authority
           or
           Grandure
           that
           he
           got
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           having
           ingaged
           his
           Lands
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           defending
           and
           maintaining
           his
           Dominions
           in
           Italy
           ;
           he
           lost
           the
           advantage
           of
           both
           his
           chiefest
           Towns
           ,
           being
           possess'd
           by
           others
           ,
           he
           had
           little
           more
           then
           the
           bare
           name
           of
           Principality
           left
           him
           :
           Nor
           was
           he
           in
           a
           more
           free
           and
           absolute
           condition
           of
           Prince
           ,
           then
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Subject
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           vassal
           to
           that
           Crown
           ;
           so
           as
           ,
           he
           who
           would
           justly
           consider
           this
           Prince
           his
           condition
           ,
           must
           think
           that
           his
           happinesse
           ,
           in
           so
           great
           possessions
           ,
           redounded
           to
           his
           greater
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           had
           been
           better
           for
           him
           to
           have
           wanted
           them
           .
           To
           so
           many
           calamities
           and
           miseries
           was
           added
           the
           death
           of
           his
           two
           onely
           Sons
           ;
           the
           Eldest
           ,
           who
           was
           Prince
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           dyed
           in
           Goito
           six
           dayes
           before
           that
           Town
           was
           ●…estored
           .
           So
           as
           the
           succession
           of
           his
           Family
           fell
           upon
           a
           young
           Infant
           ,
           and
           Son
           to
           Princess
           Maria
           ,
           who
           after
           Duke
           Vincenzo's
           death
           was
           married
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Retell
           ,
           the
           present
           Dukes
           eldest
           Son
           ,
           who
           had
           he
           lived
           must
           h●…ve
           been
           Prince
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           
           the
           other
           ,
           who
           was
           Duke
           
             De
             Mena
          
           ,
           or
           
             Du
             M●…yne
          
           ,
           dyed
           some
           few
           moneths
           after
           in
           Mantua
           .
        
         
           To
           compleat
           the
           quiet
           and
           felicity
           of
           Italy
           ,
           the
           composure
           of
           the
           differences
           between
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           yet
           remained
           ;
           which
           being
           severall
           times
           treated
           of
           ,
           given
           over
           ,
           and
           re-assumed
           ,
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           perfection
           .
           For
           after
           that
           by
           Marquess
           Rambollie●…'s
           departure
           from
           Madrid
           the
           businesse
           was
           left
           unperfect
           ;
           
             Dom
             Ramires
             de
             Prado
          
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           the
           Camp
           before
           Rochell
           ,
           with
           commission
           from
           the
           King
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           to
           negotiate
           and
           to
           conclude
           that
           peace
           :
           Where
           ,
           after
           much
           discourse
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           this
           conclusion
           ;
           that
           Zuccarello
           should
           remain
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           upon
           the
           payment
           100000
           Crowns
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           but
           with
           conditon
           that
           the
           Dukes
           right
           should
           be
           preserved
           to
           what
           soever
           more
           monyes
           he
           had
           disbursed
           ,
           when
           he
           first
           bought
           that
           Marquesate
           .
           Neither
           of
           the
           parties
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           were
           pleased
           with
           this
           peace
           .
           For
           the
           Common-wealth
           was
           not
           only
           troubled
           at
           so
           excessive
           a
           sum
           ,
           at
           which
           they
           themselves
           against
           reason
           were
           assessed
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           for
           that
           a
           gate
           was
           left
           open
           for
           the
           Duke
           to
           make
           new
           pretentions
           ,
           which
           might
           occasion
           new
           Wars
           .
           The
           Duke
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           complained
           that
           his
           interests
           were
           valued
           at
           no
           higher
           a
           ●…ate
           ,
           and
           moreover
           did
           not
           accept
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           because
           the
           conspiracy
           of
           Genoa
           hapning
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           he
           took
           new
           occasion
           of
           complaint
           ,
           and
           altercation
           ,
           upon
           the
           impunity
           which
           he
           pretended
           unto
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           which
           was
           denyed
           by
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           And
           pretending
           that
           their
           punishment
           was
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           Truce
           agreed
           upon
           but
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           so
           great
           an
           innovation
           not
           being
           imbra●…ed
           ,
           nor
           salved
           up
           by
           the
           peace
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           that
           capitulation
           was
           void
           ;
           which
           did
           not
           perfectly
           compose
           the
           ancient
           grievances
           ,
           and
           ●…eft
           the
           greater
           and
           more
           modern
           complaints
           undecided
           .
           And
           he
           being
           at
           that
           time
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           the
           Wars
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           neither
           had
           the
           King
           of
           France
           any
           authority
           to
           make
           him
           observe
           it
           ;
           nor
           would
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           exasperate
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           new
           conjunction
           :
           And
           therefore
           easily
           laying
           aside
           the
           Common-wealths
           complaints
           ,
           touching
           the
           prejudice
           which
           she
           pretended
           to
           receive
           by
           that
           peace
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           inforce
           the
           execution
           thereof
           upon
           her
           .
           Thus
           this
           peace
           by
           the
           repugnancy
           of
           the
           parties
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           tacite
           consent
           of
           the
           Arbitrators
           ,
           remained
           unperfected
           ;
           and
           the
           continuing
           of
           these
           differences
           seemed
           then
           to
           make
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           advantage
           ;
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           being
           necessitated
           to
           keep
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           to
           entertain
           many
           to
           defend
           her
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           an
           Army
           maintained
           at
           the
           Common-wealths
           charge
           ,
           whereof
           he
           might
           make
           use
           according
           as
           the
           Wars
           of
           Montferrat
           should
           succeed
           ;
           this
           agreement
           then
           not
           being
           admitted
           of
           ,
           and
           new
           occasions
           of
           distastes
           hapning
           ,
           the
           Affairs
           between
           these
           two
           parties
           were
           in
           greater
           disorder
           then
           ever
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           not
           well
           looked
           upon
           by
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           for
           having
           sided
           with
           the
           Duke
           in
           his
           complaints
           .
           In
           these
           difficulties
           did
           things
           continue
           during
           Duke
           Emanuels
           life
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           the
           composure
           of
           all
           differences
           was
           by
           his
           Son
           absolutely
           refer'd
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           Wherefore
           the
           Common-wealth
           willingly
           accepted
           of
           the
           bargain
           ,
           but
           with
           very
           expresse
           and
           precise
           exclusion
           of
           that
           
           point
           which
           concerned
           the
           impunity
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           any
           mention
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           it
           being
           so
           exorbitant
           a
           thing
           ,
           of
           so
           bad
           example
           ;
           and
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           dignity
           and
           safety
           of
           Princes
           ,
        
         
           The
           Court
           of
           Spain
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           exclusion
           ,
           as
           if
           〈◊〉
           did
           mi●…
           become
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           should
           proceed
           with
           such
           limitations
           and
           reservations
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           referr'd
           all
           things
           absolutely
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           at
           length
           ,
           after
           many
           replies
           ,
           the
           Commonwealth
           yielded
           ,
           and
           put
           her self
           freely
           upon
           the
           comprimise
           :
           And
           the
           business
           being
           long
           disputed
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           between
           
             Francesco
             Lomellino
          
           the
           Common-wealths
           Emb●…ssadour
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           Embassadour
           Abbot
           Scaglia
           ,
           and
           no
           resolution
           being
           made
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           first
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           after
           the
           re-assigning
           of
           Pinarollo
           ,
           offered
           their
           indeavours
           and
           Authority
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           in
           the
           composure
           of
           differences
           ,
           acquainting
           her
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           give
           her
           better
           satisfaction
           then
           she
           could
           hope
           for
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           :
           But
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           which
           had
           already
           referr'd
           all
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           thought
           her self
           not
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           accept
           these
           offers
           ;
           wherefore
           thanking
           both
           of
           them
           for
           their
           favour
           shewed
           towar●…s
           her
           ;
           she
           excused
           her self
           for
           not
           being
           able
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Grace
           done
           unto
           her
           by
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           without
           being
           faulty
           to
           his
           Majesty
           of
           Spain
           ,
           since
           she
           could
           not
           alter
           nor
           vary
           any
           thing
           from
           〈◊〉
           she
           had
           once
           granted
           him
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           were
           concluded
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           and
           published
           about
           the
           end
           of
           November
           ,
           1631.
           which
           in
           substance
           were
           ;
        
         
           
             That
             both
             Parties
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             restore
             what
             had
             been
             taken
             ;
             by
             which
             it
             was
             declared
             ,
             That
             the
             Common-wealth
             should
             restore
             the
             Towns
             and
             Places
             which
             she
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             Gally
             ,
             and
             all
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             ,
             That
             the
             Duke
             should
             do
             the
             like
             :
             That
             the
             Commonwealth
             should
             keep
          
           Zuccarello
           ,
           
             paying
             unto
             the
             Duke
             at
             four
             payments
             170000
             Crowns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             in
             f●…ll
             for
             whatsoever
             he
             could
             pretend
             unto
             upon
             that
             account
             :
             That
             all
             things
             held
             in
             Fee
             ,
             or
             Rented
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             Reprisals
             and
             Confiscations
             made
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             former
             owners
             :
             That
             all
             who
             had
             served
             the
             contrary
             Parties
             in
             the
             late
             War
             should
             have
             general
             Pardon
             granted
             them
             ;
             namely
             ,
             ten
             of
             the
             Conspirators
             ,
             who
             were
             never
             to
             re-enter
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             the
             former
             punishment
             ,
             and
             of
             not
             enjoying
             the
             present
             Grace
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Commonwealth
           accepted
           
             Il
             Lodo
          
           ,
           though
           unwillingly
           ,
           rather
           for
           that
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           ●…it
           to
           countervene
           what
           had
           been
           adjudged
           by
           an
           Arbitrator
           chosen
           by
           themselves
           ,
           then
           that
           they
           did
           not
           think
           themselves
           grieved
           by
           the
           great
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           thought
           themselves
           injuriously
           sentenced
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           by
           the
           impunity
           of
           the
           Conspir●…tors
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           not
           have
           been
           compelled
           ,
           as
           was
           promised
           them
           when
           they
           resolved
           to
           come
           to
           a
           free
           comp●…imise
           :
           But
           the
           Duke
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           exclaimed
           against
           this
           Decree
           ,
           and
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ;
           wherewith
           the
           King
           thought
           himself
           as
           much
           injured
           as
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           displeased
           with
           the
           Commonwealth
           for
           limiting
           the
           comprimise
           .
           The
           Duke
           complained
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           had
           been
           too
           sparing
           in
           limiting
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           ●…umber
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Conditions
           of
           their
           Pardon
           ,
           pretending
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           
           Conspirators
           should
           have
           been
           freely
           pardoned
           ,
           without
           any
           limitation
           ;
           he
           demanded
           ,
           That
           the
           Galley
           might
           be
           restored
           in
           the
           same
           equipage
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           Galley-slaves
           t●…at
           were
           in
           her
           when
           she
           was
           taken
           :
           That
           the
           Artillery
           should
           be
           brought
           into
           Gavio
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           left
           ;
           and
           ,
           That
           it
           might
           be
           lawful
           for
           him
           to
           send
           men
           to
           bring
           it
           from
           thence
           in
           a
           military
           manner
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           That
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           170000
           Crowns
           of
           Gold
           ,
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           Crown
           in
           Gold
           should
           be
           declared
           ;
           and
           ,
           That
           the
           Commonwealth
           should
           be
           bound
           to
           ascertain
           the
           payments
           at
           the
           prefix'd
           times
           ;
           and
           ,
           That
           good
           security
           should
           be
           given
           for
           it
           in
           France
           ,
           or
           in
           some
           other
           Parts
           ,
           wherein
           he
           might
           confide
           .
           The
           King
           being
           much
           displeased
           with
           this
           stubbornness
           ,
           would
           by
           no
           means
           be
           brought
           to
           any
           other
           Declaration
           ,
           or
           alteration
           of
           
             Ill
             Lod●…
          
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           he
           feared
           the
           Duke
           was
           thus
           backward
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           its
           suggestion
           ;
           and
           it
           seemed
           that
           that
           Court
           thought
           her self
           prejudiced
           by
           this
           Decree
           ;
           for
           that
           these
           differences
           being
           to
           be
           determined
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Peace
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           by
           both
           the
           Kings
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           ended
           it
           himself
           ,
           without
           participating
           therein
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           not
           making
           any
           account
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           nor
           yet
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           which
           by
           common
           arbitriment
           was
           adjusted
           between
           the
           Commonwealth
           and
           the
           Duke
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           suspected
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           ,
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           whom
           by
           the
           assignation
           of
           Pinarollo
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           joyned
           ,
           would
           never
           be
           satisfied
           with
           any
           Declaration
           that
           the
           King
           could
           make
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           this
           Appeal
           he
           might
           be
           loose
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           scorn
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Authority
           ,
           put
           the
           whole
           negotiation
           and
           decision
           into
           the
           arbitriment
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           This
           suspition
           was
           increased
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           offer
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           end
           this
           business
           with
           more
           satisfaction
           to
           her
           ,
           if
           she
           would
           put
           it
           to
           his
           arbitriment
           .
        
         
           Affairs
           stood
           thus
           in
           suspense
           for
           some
           moneths
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           the
           Duke
           complain'd
           that
           so
           many
           of
           his
           Patrimonial
           Towns
           should
           be
           de●…ain'd
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           recovered
           them
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           his
           friends
           would
           not
           have
           been
           wanting
           in
           assisting
           him
           ,
           whereby
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           understood
           :
           He
           therefore
           caused
           new
           rumours
           not
           only
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           but
           even
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           would
           necessarily
           be
           engaged
           in
           defence
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           the
           one
           party
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           Infanta
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           come
           into
           Italy
           ,
           he
           was
           impowred
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Par●…ies
           ,
           with
           faculty
           to
           decide
           these
           points
           ;
           and
           the
           controverted
           points
           being
           formerly
           discuss'd
           before
           the
           said
           Cardinal
           ,
           by
           
             Iovan
             Michael
             Zoagli
          
           ,
           Resident
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Abbot
           
             de
             la
             Torre
          
           ,
           Resident
           for
           the
           Duke
           in
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           declared
           ,
           That
           as
           for
           them
           who
           had
           served
           either
           party
           with
           Sword
           in
           hand
           in
           the
           wars
           ,
           the
           Pardon
           should
           be
           understood
           to
           be
           free
           and
           general
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           those
           who
           had
           been
           guilty
           of
           any
           Commotion
           since
           the
           year
           1625.
           it
           should
           be
           in
           the
           King
           to
           declare
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           be
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Pardon
           ,
           or
           no
           :
           That
           the
           Galley
           should
           be
           restored
           in
           the
           condi●…ion
           that
           it
           was
           in
           at
           present
           :
           That
           the
           Artillery
           should
           be
           delivered
           by
           the
           Commonwealth
           in
           Savona
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           in
           such
           places
           as
           should
           be
           neerest
           the
           Commonwealths
           Territories
           :
           That
           the
           Crowns
           
           should
           be
           understood
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Spanish
           valuation
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           mention
           should
           be
           made
           of
           the
           Dukes
           putting
           in
           security
           .
           The
           Duke
           accepted
           of
           this
           Declaration
           ,
           but
           not
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           first
           point
           ,
           wherein
           power
           was
           reserved
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           so
           fall
           out
           ,
           whether
           offenders
           should
           be
           pardoned
           or
           no
           ;
           as
           well
           because
           the
           arbitrement
           seemed
           to
           exceed
           the
           Articles
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           they
           desired
           the
           business
           might
           at
           once
           be
           wholly
           decided
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           power
           should
           be
           left
           in
           the
           King
           to
           meddle
           any
           further
           in
           the
           Commonwealths
           jurisdiction
           ,
           by
           any
           Declaration
           :
           especially
           since
           the
           general
           word
           Commotion
           might
           be
           understood
           to
           reach
           to
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           not
           at
           the
           present
           thought
           upon
           ;
           in
           respect
           whereof
           the
           Commonwealth
           held
           it
           not
           good
           to
           have
           any
           occasion
           of
           coming
           to
           dispute
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Cardinal
           made
           a
           new
           Declaration
           ,
           wherein
           he
           pronounced
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           those
           who
           were
           Prisoners
           for
           any
           commotion
           or
           other
           fault
           ,
           unless
           such
           as
           were
           named
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           Madrid
           should
           be
           conceived
           to
           be
           comprehended
           in
           the
           pardon
           ,
           save
           only
           such
           as
           were
           Prisoners
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           should
           make
           no
           further
           declaration
           touching
           any
           that
           were
           guilty
           of
           faults
           ;
           all
           things
           were
           hereupon
           ended
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           ;
           and
           an
           end
           was
           put
           to
           this
           War
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           upon
           account
           of
           Zuccarello
           in
           appearance
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           ,
           by
           many
           Princes
           who
           envied
           the
           Spanish
           grandezza
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           lessen
           it
           by
           lessening
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           so
           annex'd
           and
           so
           opportune
           to
           the
           power
           of
           Spain
           .
           The
           Commonwealth
           spent
           in
           this
           War
           above
           ten
           millions
           of
           Crowns
           ,
           which
           were
           raised
           ,
           partly
           by
           Taxes
           from
           private
           Citizens
           ,
           partly
           by
           Gabels
           and
           new
           Impositions
           :
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           many
           Fortifications
           were
           computed
           into
           these
           expences
           ;
           for
           ,
           not
           to
           mention
           the
           lesser
           ,
           
             Porto
             Mauritio
             ,
             Gavio
          
           and
           Savona
           ,
           were
           fortified
           with
           Curtains
           and
           Bulwarks
           Royal
           ;
           but
           sta●…ely
           and
           worthy
           of
           wonder
           is
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           new
           Wall
           made
           about
           the
           City
           of
           Genoa
           its
           self
           ,
           upon
           Mountains
           which
           do
           inviron
           it
           ,
           which
           beginning
           from
           
             Capo
             de
             la
             Lanterna
          
           ,
           which
           is
           on
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           going
           round
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           the
           Mountains
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           terminates
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Bisagno
           ,
           and
           joyns
           with
           
             Capo
             di
             Carignano
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           utmost
           and
           most
           Easterly
           point
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           turning
           from
           thence
           inward
           ,
           along
           the
           Maritime
           shoar
           ,
           joyns
           with
           the
           ancient
           Walls
           ,
           incompassing
           about
           eight
           miles
           ;
           the
           whole
           Work
           is
           almost
           of
           Free-stone
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           the
           very
           Castle
           it self
           ,
           which
           serves
           for
           Curtain
           and
           Bulwark
           ;
           except
           in
           some
           places
           ,
           where
           being
           unequal
           ,
           it
           is
           fil'd
           up
           with
           a
           strong
           Wall
           ;
           which
           being
           pargeted
           with
           Lime
           and
           Mortar
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           strong
           ,
           but
           very
           beautiful
           :
           this
           Fortification
           is
           exactly
           help'd
           by
           nature
           ;
           for
           the
           Mountains
           upon
           which
           the
           new
           Walls
           are
           built
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           their
           great
           height
           ,
           are
           so
           steep
           and
           craggy
           on
           the
           out
           side
           ,
           as
           the
           Walls
           need
           fear
           no
           assault
           ;
           the
           foundations
           so
           sound
           and
           firm
           ,
           as
           they
           fear
           no
           mining
           ,
           and
           seated
           so
           far
           off
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           no●…
           subject
           to
           battery
           ;
           any
           hostility
           would
           be
           obviated
           by
           the
           ver●…
           tumbling
           down
           of
           stones
           :
           the
           Country
           thereabout
           is
           so
           barren
           ,
           as
           no
           enemies
           A●…my
           can
           keep
           long
           there
           ;
           there
           wants
           earth
           to
           make
           Approaches
           and
           Trenches
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           situation
           were
           niggardly
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           scanting
           of
           munition
           and
           strength
           ;
           the
           Walls
           are
           wrought
           
           
           
           
           
           with
           such
           A●…t
           ,
           Diligency
           and
           Industry
           ,
           as
           Bulwarks
           are
           erected
           at
           due
           distances
           ;
           the
           Curtains
           proportionably
           extended
           ,
           and
           the
           Ditches
           ●…ound
           about
           from
           50
           to
           100
           foot
           broad
           ,
           and
           12
           or
           15
           foot
           deep
           in
           stone
           ;
           nor
           doth
           less
           diligence
           appear
           to
           be
           used
           on
           the
           inside
           ,
           round
           about
           which
           there
           goes
           a
           way
           ,
           which
           is
           at
           least
           60
           foot
           broad
           ,
           very
           convenient
           for
           carrying
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           for
           ordering
           defendants
           upon
           the
           Wall
           :
           the
           Bulwarks
           have
           dis-inhabitated
           the
           Cottages
           upon
           those
           Moun●…ains
           ,
           and
           made
           Lodgings
           for
           Souldiers
           ,
           digging
           Cesterns
           in
           the
           very
           Rocks
           :
           so
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           left
           unprovided
           for
           ,
           either
           by
           Art
           or
           Nature
           ,
           which
           may
           make
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           defence
           of
           this
           great
           Fabrick
           .
           Art
           and
           Nature
           have
           been
           no
           less
           propitious
           and
           favourable
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Bisagno
           ,
           where
           the
           situation
           is
           plain
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           are
           no
           Rocks
           :
           the
           Plain
           lies
           between
           two
           little
           Hills
           ,
           which
           thrusting
           out
           like
           two
           wings
           ;
           serve
           to
           the
           inward
           Works
           for
           two
           Flanks
           or
           great
           Bulwarks
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Artillery
           may
           clear
           all
           the
           parts
           below
           ;
           for
           the
           currant
           of
           the
           River
           being
           for
           the
           most
           part
           gravelly
           ,
           defends
           it
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Bullets
           of
           the
           Artillery
           lighting
           from
           the
           two
           Hills
           upon
           the
           stony
           bed
           of
           the
           River
           would
           scatter
           such
           store
           of
           gravel
           upon
           the
           assaulters
           ,
           as
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           advance
           :
           so
           as
           this
           part
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           be
           less
           defensible
           then
           any
           other
           part
           ,
           is
           as
           strong
           as
           the
           rest
           ;
           nor
           hath
           so
           large
           a
           circuit
           need
           of
           many
           defendants
           for
           being
           almost
           unaccessible
           every
           where
           ,
           the
           only
           Sentinels
           which
           keep
           from
           Scaladoes
           ,
           and
           stoln
           accesses
           by
           night
           ,
           which
           are
           only
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           to
           guard
           it
           from
           any
           other
           misfortune
           :
           few
           and
           slender
           
             Corps
             de
             guarde
          
           ,
           disposed
           in
           fitting
           places
           ,
           will
           suffice
           to
           keep
           off
           any
           unexpected
           attempt
           ;
           for
           those
           mountainous
           and
           rocky
           places
           are
           not
           subject
           to
           any
           long
           thought
           on
           assaults
           :
           there
           were
           divers
           Inscriptions
           engraven
           on
           the
           Gates
           ;
           amongst
           which
           this
           ,
           made
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           present
           History
           ,
           was
           reputed
           none
           of
           the
           worst
           .
        
         
           
             Quartum
             murorum
             ambitum
             aggeribus
             ,
             fossa
             propugnaculis
             vallatum
             ,
             stadiis
             62
             per
             juga
             montium
             ,
             per
             ima
             vallium
             ,
             per
             Maritimum
             littus
             deductum
             ,
             Genoensium
             Respublica
             Libertatis
             Munimentum
             excitavit
             .
          
        
         
           
             Coeptum
             Opus
             ,
             Anno
             1630.
          
           
        
         
           
             Perfectum
             ,
             1633.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Commonwealth
           having
           thus
           by
           peace
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           troubles
           of
           War
           ,
           might
           with
           much
           reason
           hope
           for
           better
           time
           for
           the
           future
           :
           the
           Commonwealth
           was
           at
           this
           time
           likewise
           free
           from
           another
           imminent
           which
           threatned
           her
           ;
           the
           Plague
           which
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           Formerly
           said
           ,
           raged
           in
           all
           that
           part
           of
           Italy
           which
           lies
           between
           the
           Alps
           and
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           Adriatick
           ,
           pass'd
           also
           into
           Tuscany
           :
           so
           as
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           being
           every
           where
           begirt
           by
           so
           pestilential
           a
           disease
           ,
           
           it
           seemed
           almost
           impossible
           she
           could
           escape
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           such
           diligence
           was
           used
           ,
           so
           good
           Orders
           given
           and
           observed
           for
           three
           years
           space
           ,
           as
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           was
           not
           at
           all
           touched
           therewith
           ,
           except
           in
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Western
           River
           ,
           and
           beyond
           the
           Apennine
           .
           The
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           being
           thus
           peaceably
           setled
           ,
           this
           present
           History
           might
           seem
           to
           end
           opportunely
           here
           ;
           but
           three
           things
           (
           which
           for
           not
           interrupting
           the
           History
           ,
           have
           not
           yet
           been
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           fitly
           be
           brought
           in
           here
           )
           may
           not
           be
           pretermitted
           ,
           without
           a
           blemish
           to
           this
           Narration
           .
           The
           first
           whereof
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Infanta
             Maria
          
           ,
           Sister
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           Wife
           to
           Ferdinando
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           and
           Son
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           came
           from
           Spain
           into
           Italy
           ,
           the
           year
           1631
           ,
           to
           pass
           into
           Germany
           ;
           and
           thinking
           it
           dangerous
           to
           go
           through
           Lombardy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Plague
           which
           was
           then
           very
           great
           there
           ,
           ●…he
           thought
           to
           come
           in
           her
           own
           Gallies
           through
           the
           Adriatick
           to
           Trieste
           :
           but
           the
           Venetians
           not
           being
           willing
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           occasion
           to
           wave
           their
           pretensions
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           not
           being
           able
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           many
           Wars
           to
           assemble
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           ;
           and
           howsoever
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           expose
           his
           Sisters
           life
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           a
           Naval
           fight
           ;
           and
           the
           Venetians
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           conveigh
           her
           with
           their
           own
           Gallies
           to
           Trieste
           ;
           she
           therefore
           parted
           from
           Naples
           ,
           where
           she
           had
           been
           all
           that
           Winter
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Ancona
           ,
           and
           there
           going
           into
           the
           Gallies
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           she
           was
           brought
           in
           great
           glory
           and
           splendor
           to
           
             Trieste
             ▪
          
           from
           whence
           she
           went
           to
           Cesars
           Court.
           
        
         
           This
           same
           year
           1631
           ,
           
             Francisc●…
             Maria
          
           ,
           the
           last
           Duke
           of
           Urbine
           ,
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           R●…vere
           ,
           died
           ;
           who
           drew
           his
           ancient
           original
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           from
           whence
           came
           
             Sixtus
             quartus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iuli●…
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Popes
           of
           famous
           memory
           ,
           by
           whose
           means
           that
           Dukedom
           came
           into
           that
           Fa●…ily
           :
           he
           died
           ,
           aged
           82
           years
           ,
           in
           Castle
           Durante
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Urbin●…
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           retired
           himself
           to
           live
           privately
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           attend
           his
           souls
           health
           ;
           for
           some
           years
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           only
           sent
           ●…or
           some
           Prelater
           from
           Rome
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           govern
           that
           State
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           but
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           brought
           〈◊〉
           Garrisons
           and
           Commanders
           into
           his
           Forts
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           swear
           to
           keep
           it
           in
           his
           name
           whilst
           he
           lived
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Church
           when
           he
           should
           be
           dead
           :
           he
           had
           that
           happiness
           dying
           ,
           which
           did
           sufficiently
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           State
           ;
           for
           though
           that
           State
           could
           not
           come
           to
           his
           Niece
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           saw
           her
           Mistris
           of
           a
           much
           greater
           ,
           having
           married
           her
           to
           Ferdinando
           the
           Second
           ,
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ;
           he
           likewise
           invested
           
             Iulio
             de
             la
             Rovere
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           a
           Venetian
           ,
           being
           his
           neerest
           Kinsman
           ,
           with
           the
           Towns
           of
           
             Tomba
             .
             Ripa
          
           and
           Monteralto
           ,
           seated
           in
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           Sinigaglia
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           memory
           of
           the
           Dukedom
           might
           not
           be
           extinguished
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           but
           that
           some
           foot-steps
           of
           his
           na●…e
           and
           Principality
           might
           remain
           in
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Rovere
           in
           that
           〈◊〉
           .
           Thus
           did
           Pope
           Urban
           by
           industry
           and
           negotiation
           get
           the
           possession
           of
           that
           Dukedom
           to
           devolve
           to
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           without
           e●…ther
           Arms
           ,
           or
           trouble
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           those
           great
           oppositions
           which
           he
           would
           have
           certainly
           met
           with
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           wisely
           foreseen
           and
           diverted
           :
           by
           this
           Dukes
           death
           the
           Prefectura
           of
           Rome
           was
           also
           vacated
           ;
           a
           place
           of
           great
           preeminence
           ,
           worth
           12000
           Crowns
           a
           year
           ,
           which
           was
           hereditary
           ,
           and
           which
           beginning
           
           in
           
             Francisco
             Maria
          
           ,
           Duke
           
             dela
             Rovere
          
           ,
           continued
           in
           
             Guido
             Ubaldo
          
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           l●…st
           Duke
           
             Francisco
             Maria
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           confer'd
           it
           upon
           his
           Nephew
           Don
           
             Tadeo
             Barbarino
          
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           descendents
           .
        
         
           The
           burning
           of
           Vesuvius
           ,
           a
           great
           Mountain
           neer
           Naples
           ,
           was
           also
           memorable
           ,
           which
           hapned
           about
           Christmass
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           great
           and
           full
           of
           terrour
           ,
           as
           a
           grea●…er
           hath
           not
           been
           known
           nor
           read
           of
           :
           Some
           earthquake
           preceded
           the
           night
           before
           ;
           and
           the
           Mountain
           breaking
           out
           into
           horrible
           thunder
           about
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           it
           threw
           out
           a
           great
           flame
           ,
           mixt
           with
           much
           ashes
           ,
           and
           great
           stones
           ,
           which
           ,
           those
           that
           saw
           it
           say
           ,
           were
           thrown
           above
           the
           first
           Region
           of
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           the
           ashes
           were
           carried
           by
           the
           wind
           into
           the
           Archipelagus
           ;
           the
           stones
           ,
           which
           in
           great
           number
           and
           quantity
           were
           vented
           out
           ,
           fell
           down
           at
           Mel●…
           ,
           a
           hundred
           mile●…
           off
           :
           Great
           store
           of
           fiery
           rosin
           issued
           likewise
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Mountain
           ,
           which
           branching
           forth
           into
           seven
           Rivolets
           ,
           not
           unlike
           a
           swif●…
           Torrent
           ,
           fell
           into
           the
           neighbouring
           Sea
           ,
           to
           the
           infinite
           prejudice
           of
           many
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           Towns
           ,
           which
           were
           thereby
           burnt
           .
           The
           same
           Mountain
           ,
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           belch'd
           out
           a
           swift
           River
           of
           water
           ,
           which
           ,
           causing
           great
           inundations
           ,
           occasioned
           no
           less
           mischief
           then
           that
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           which
           burst
           out
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           The
           Sea
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Earthquake
           ,
           or
           for
           some
           other
           hidden
           cause
           ,
           fled
           from
           the
           shore
           ;
           in
           Naples
           the
           Ships
           lay
           on
           ground
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           the
           Sea
           suddenly
           returned
           to
           its
           former
           Channel
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           incurr'd
           danger
           of
           being
           broken
           .
           Neer
           to
           Sorento
           the
           Sea
           flew
           a
           mile
           from
           the
           shore
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           is
           most
           miraculous
           )
           the
           rosin
           ,
           which
           being
           fired
           fell
           from
           the
           Mountain
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           kept
           burning
           for
           above
           twelve
           miles
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           when
           the
           fire
           ceased
           ,
           great
           store
           of
           Fishes
           ,
           rosted
           by
           the
           fire
           ,
           floated
           upon
           the
           superficies
           of
           the
           Sea
           ;
           but
           none
           would
           eat
           them
           ;
           for
           that
           very
           ancient
           Writers
           witness
           ,
           That
           the
           like
           accidents
           having
           hapned
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           the
           eating
           of
           such
           Fish
           caused
           death
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           tedious
           to
           relate
           many
           other
           monstrosities
           which
           hapned
           thereupon
           ;
           especialiy
           since
           many
           Learned
           men
           have
           written
           whose
           Volumns
           upon
           it
           ,
           with
           many
           Philosophical
           and
           Natural
           Observations
           ,
           and
           Considerations
           ,
           which
           are
           indeed
           rare
           and
           curious
           ,
           but
           not
           worth
           an
           Historical
           Narration
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Twelfth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           XIII
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             obtained
             by
             the
             Articles
             of
             Ratisbone
             and
             Cherasco
             ,
             gives
             place
             for
             a
             digression
             of
             things
             which
             hapned
             elsewhere
             .
             This
             present
             Book
             tells
             you
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             his
             going
             from
             Flanders
             into
             Languedock
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             being
             routed
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             Infanta
             Cardinal
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             his
             Voyage
             from
             Barcellona
             into
             Italy
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             his
             marching
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             going
             for
             Germany
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             Cardinal
             Infanta
             ,
             who
             prepared
             to
             go
             for
             Flanders
             :
             What
             the
             said
             Feria
             did
             in
             Flanders
             .
             From
             hence
             we
             pass
             to
             the
             Narration
             of
             the
             Wars
             in
             Germany
             ;
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Swedland's
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             Wallestine
             ,
             with
             a
             brief
             Examination
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             intentions
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             end
             .
             The
             Emperours
             Army
             takes
             the
             Field
             ,
             led
             on
             after
             Wallestine's
             death
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Son
             and
             General
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             with
             what
             he
             did
             till
             the
             Cardinal
             Infanta
             entred
             Germany
             ,
             who
             parting
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             from
             Millain
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             jeyns
             with
             the
             Emperours
             Army
             ,
             and
             fights
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             of
             Germans
             and
             Swe●…es
             before
             Nordling
             ,
             wherein
             the
             A●…strians
             have
             the
             better
             .
             The
             Infanta
             passes
             with
             his
             men
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             w●…ere
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             League
             made
             between
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Empire
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             occasions
             an
             open
             breach
             between
             the
             ●…wo
             Crowns
             ;
             the
             occasion
             of
             which
             breach
             ,
             with
             the
             reciprocal
             〈◊〉
             faults
             ,
             &
             excuses
             made
             by
             both
             
             Parties
             are
             〈◊〉
             related
             ;
             and
             how
             after
             the
             Battle
             which
             hapned
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             France
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             between
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             War
             pass'd
             into
             Italy
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           Peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           had
           it
           been
           readily
           embraced
           ,
           and
           punctually
           observed
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           it
           was
           probably
           hoped
           would
           have
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           the
           troubles
           and
           commotions
           of
           Italy
           and
           Germany
           ;
           but
           being
           openly
           refused
           by
           the
           same
           King
           for
           what
           concerned
           Germany
           ,
           and
           excused
           but
           in
           appearance
           only
           ,
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           business
           of
           Pinarollo
           ,
           for
           what
           concerned
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           it
           reduced
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           and
           of
           Christendom
           into
           greater
           troubles
           and
           perturbations
           then
           those
           which
           they
           were
           in
           before
           .
           Italy
           would
           not
           therefore
           not
           onely
           not
           receive
           that
           ease
           which
           was
           hoped
           for
           ,
           for
           new
           and
           greater
           troubles
           proceeding
           from
           the
           not
           observance
           thereof
           ,
           greater
           prejudice
           and
           commotions
           did
           likewise
           result
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           before
           we
           proceed
           to
           speak
           off
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           onely
           seasonable
           ,
           but
           necessary
           to
           take
           the
           business
           a
           little
           higher
           ,
           and
           to
           touch
           succi●…ctly
           ,
           and
           by
           way
           of
           compendium
           ,
           upon
           what
           hapned
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           Flanders
           ;
           To
           the
           end
           that
           the
           knowledge
           thereo●…
           may
           make
           the
           way
           more
           easie
           for
           the
           narration
           of
           those
           things
           which
           hapned
           afterwards
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           which
           will
           be
           the
           proper
           subject
           of
           this
           present
           History
           .
           Nor
           shall
           this
           anticipated
           Digression
           be
           any
           interruption
           to
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           principall
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           were
           somewhat
           molested
           after
           the
           assignment
           of
           Pinarollo
           ,
           yet
           being
           somewhat
           more
           quiet
           for
           a
           few
           years
           ,
           they
           will
           afford
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           for
           a
           short
           and
           succinct
           relation
           of
           the
           warlike
           actions
           which
           hapned
           elsewhere
           in
           the
           time
           of
           her
           troublesom
           peace
           .
           So
           as
           what
           shall
           be
           said
           of
           forreign
           successes
           will
           seem
           a
           continued
           Story
           of
           the
           Wars
           and
           Commotions
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           which
           shall
           afterwards
           be
           re-assumed
           ;
           and
           the
           forreign
           accidents
           which
           ▪
           hapned
           during
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           being
           very
           remarkable
           for
           their
           weight
           and
           concernment
           ;
           as
           they
           deserve
           not
           to
           be
           passed
           over
           so
           the
           pleasure
           and
           advantage
           which
           may
           be
           gotten
           by
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           will
           sufficiently
           satisfie
           for
           the
           paines
           and
           time
           that
           shall
           be
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           reading
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           League
           which
           was
           made
           between
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           the
           Swede
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           Kings
           taking
           the
           German
           Princes
           into
           his
           protection
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Emperours
           authority
           ,
           obliged
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           provide
           for
           ,
           and
           carefully
           to
           watch
           over
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Austrian
           Empire
           in
           Gemany
           ,
           against
           which
           all
           the
           Plots
           and
           Forces
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           were
           seen
           to
           be
           prepared
           .
           For
           the
           Declination
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           which
           ran
           a
           hazard
           amidst
           so
           many
           troublesome
           Wars
           ,
           did
           not
           onely
           depend
           thereupon
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           declination
           of
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           chiefest
           concernments
           of
           his
           Crown
           .
           Moreover
           the
           assignment
           of
           Pinarollo
           ,
           which
           was
           rather
           forced
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           then
           voluntarily
           yielded
           after
           the
           peace
           was
           made
           :
           and
           the
           Citadel
           at
           Cassalle
           being
           still
           possess'd
           and
           garrison'd
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           seemed
           to
           wink
           at
           them
           ;
           yet
           since
           they
           struck
           so
           sor●…
           at
           the
           very
           foundation
           of
           his
           affairs
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Dominions
           in
           Italy
           ;
           they
           necessarily
           invited
           him
           to
           resent
           ,
           or
           to
           repair
           these
           so
           high
           attempts
           against
           the
           Peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           
           and
           the
           treaties
           of
           Chirasco
           ,
           agreed
           upon
           for
           the
           Peace
           of
           Italy
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           his
           continual
           succouring
           and
           fomenting
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           did
           likewise
           prepare
           things
           for
           a
           manifest
           breach
           of
           the
           common
           peace
           ;
           yet
           both
           these
           Kings
           shun'd
           coming
           to
           an
           open
           declaring
           o●…
           War
           ;
           but
           inwardly
           hatching
           their
           reciprocal
           injuries
           ,
           they
           prepared
           either
           to
           revenge
           received
           wrongs
           ,
           or
           to
           keep
           off
           those
           which
           were
           threatned
           .
           But
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           at
           the
           present
           troubled
           most
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           joyning
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           Protestant
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ,
           prepared
           to
           oppose
           his
           Brother
           the
           Infanta
           Cardinal
           Ferdinando
           ,
           his
           journey
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Cardinall
           was
           first
           to
           advise
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           succeed
           his
           Aunt
           
             Clara
             Eugenia
          
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           grown
           very
           old
           in
           the
           government
           of
           those
           Provinces
           :
           And
           the
           King
           thinking
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           many
           oppositions
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           safer
           for
           him
           to
           go
           by
           Italy
           and
           Germany
           then
           by
           Sea
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           make
           way
           for
           him
           by
           powerfull
           Armies
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           great
           preparation
           of
           Arms
           and
           Men
           ,
           made
           to
           this
           purpose
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           it
           was
           also
           thought
           necessary
           to
           molest
           France
           on
           the
           parts
           towards
           Spain
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           regard
           of
           this
           expedition
           ,
           as
           for
           relieving
           Germany
           and
           Flanders
           opposed
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           thereby
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           strongly
           assaulted
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           might
           not
           onely
           be
           diverted
           from
           opposing
           the
           Cardinals
           journey
           ,
           but
           also
           from
           fomenting
           the
           Wars
           of
           Germany
           and
           Flanders
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           gon
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           from
           the
           Court
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           proportionate
           means
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           assistance
           given
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           the
           Rebel
           Hollanders
           :
           Who
           by
           making
           head
           ,
           and
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           many
           French
           Lords
           that
           were
           displeased
           at
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           his
           too
           great
           authority
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Government
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           plotted
           new
           broyles
           in
           France
           ;
           he
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Momorancy
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Languedock
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Provence
           ,
           obtained
           2000
           excellent
           Horse
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           with
           which
           passing
           at
           unawares
           thorough
           France
           ,
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           (
           for
           none
           durst
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           without
           express
           command
           from
           the
           King
           )
           he
           came
           to
           Languedo●…k
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           Army
           in
           Catalognia
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           raise
           commotions
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           strong
           faction
           ,
           whereby
           he
           thought
           to
           allay
           the
           Cardinals
           authority
           ,
           and
           to
           alter
           the
           Government
           quite
           ;
           But
           being
           at
           the
           very
           first
           overcome
           by
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           and
           taken
           Prisoner
           together
           with
           Momorancy
           ,
           that
           fire
           was
           quench'd
           almost
           before
           it
           was
           kindled
           ,
           which
           would
           otherwise
           have
           held
           France
           long
           in
           combustion
           ,
           and
           consequently
           have
           kept
           the
           King
           and
           Richelieu
           from
           plotting
           mischie●…
           against
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           .
           Yet
           this
           did
           not
           retard
           the
           Infanta's
           journey
           ;
           who
           mounting
           into
           the
           Gallyes
           at
           Barcellona
           ,
           some
           moneths
           after
           Orleans
           his
           imprisonment
           ,
           came
           from
           thence
           to
           Genoa
           the
           year
           1633.
           where
           being
           received
           with
           great
           pomp
           ,
           he
           saw
           and
           admired
           the
           great
           Fabrick
           of
           the
           new
           Walls
           ,
           passing
           from
           thence
           to
           Millain
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           busie
           in
           raising
           an
           Army
           for
           his
           conduct
           ,
           and
           so
           intended
           to
           go
           speedily
           for
           Flanders
           .
        
         
           War
           grew
           hotter
           in
           Germany
           after
           the
           battle
           of
           Lutzen
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           
           King
           of
           Sweden's
           death
           ;
           for
           neither
           the
           Swedish
           Commanders
           ,
           nor
           the
           German
           Princes
           who
           were
           alienated
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           were
           any
           whit
           dismaid
           after
           the
           Kings
           death
           ;
           for
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           dead
           Kings
           Spirit
           were
           revived
           in
           them
           ,
           continued
           the
           War
           with
           the
           like
           Courage
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           and
           people
           of
           Germany
           being
           desirous
           of
           their
           pretended
           Liberty
           ,
           to
           the
           recovery
           whereof
           they
           were
           with
           much
           satisfaction
           led
           on
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           almost
           put
           into
           possession
           ,
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           fall
           from
           so
           exalted
           a
           beginning
           by
           the
           death
           of
           their
           Leader
           ,
           were
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           this
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           in
           heart
           and
           in
           intelligence
           ;
           and
           avoiding
           all
           Strife
           and
           Emulation
           ,
           they
           formed
           a
           Faction
           which
           maintaining
           the
           dead
           Kings
           Quarrel
           might
           quell
           the
           Austrian
           Authority
           ,
           and
           might
           bring
           them
           to
           their
           desired
           Liberty
           .
        
         
           Duke
           
             Bernard
             Waimer
          
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           ancient
           Dukes
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           was
           chosen
           somewhat
           tumultuously
           by
           the
           Swedish
           Army
           to
           be
           their
           Captain
           General
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           after
           the
           battle
           of
           Lutzen
           ;
           he
           was
           a
           Captain
           of
           Courage
           and
           Authority
           ,
           and
           very
           highly
           esteem'd
           in
           the
           Army
           for
           his
           experience
           and
           Valour
           ;
           and
           moreover
           a
           great
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Austrian
           Name
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           great
           Grand-Father
           had
           been
           bereft
           by
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           of
           the
           Electorall
           dignity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Saxony
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           as
           descending
           from
           him
           ,
           was
           kept
           from
           it
           by
           the
           subsequent
           Austrian
           Emperours
           .
           He
           muster'd
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           remained
           after
           the
           battle
           ,
           and
           finding
           them
           to
           amount
           to
           the
           number
           of
           16000
           he
           went
           with
           them
           to
           joyn
           with
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony's
           Forces
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           present
           at
           the
           Bat●…le
           was
           yet
           fresh
           and
           intire
           ;
           and
           entring
           therewithall
           into
           Saxony
           ,
           he
           drove
           out
           the
           Cesarean
           Garrisons
           who
           were
           possess'd
           thereof
           before
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           onely
           recover
           the
           City
           of
           Lipswick
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Dukedom
           ,
           not
           meeting
           with
           any
           opposition
           ;
           for
           Wallestein
           the
           Emperours
           General
           ,
           being
           rather
           conquered
           then
           Conquerour
           ,
           had
           quitted
           the
           Field
           and
           his
           Cannon
           to
           the
           Enemy
           after
           the
           battle
           ,
           and
           was
           retreated
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           Army
           into
           Bohemia
           ;
           where
           (
           partly
           )
           minding
           the
           recruiting
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           (
           partly
           )
           detain'd
           by
           the
           rigor
           of
           the
           Winter
           ,
           he
           suffered
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           to
           go
           whither
           it
           listed
           .
           But
           the
           German
           Princes
           having
           obtained
           the
           same
           assistance
           from
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Swethland
           ,
           which
           was
           given
           them
           during
           the
           Kings
           life
           ;
           and
           seeing
           the
           League
           confirm'd
           between
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           Crown
           of
           Swethland
           ;
           for
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           they
           met
           in
           a
           Dyet
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           33
           ,
           with
           the
           chief
           Officers
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Army
           ,
           wherein
           they
           agreed
           upon
           Nine
           Articles
           ,
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           common
           cause
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           they
           resolved
           to
           continue
           in
           Germany
           with
           like
           fervour
           .
           They
           made
           Oxenstern
           supream
           Governour
           of
           the
           common
           affairs
           ,
           who
           was
           Chancellor
           of
           Swethland
           ,
           and
           who
           coming
           into
           Germany
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           never
           parted
           from
           him
           ;
           a
           man
           of
           excellent
           Wisedom
           and
           profound
           Counsell
           ,
           very
           valiant
           ,
           and
           long
           experienced
           in
           Civil
           and
           Military
           Government
           ;
           to
           whom
           they
           gave
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Deputies
           ,
           chosen
           out
           of
           divers
           Provinces
           of
           Germany
           ,
           which
           the
           Dutch
           call
           Circles
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           so
           many
           Senators
           to
           assist
           in
           Counsell
           with
           him
           .
           They
           then
           divided
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           their
           joynt
           union
           into
           four
           parts
           ,
           
           and
           made
           four
           Armies
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           in
           four
           parts
           of
           Germany
           under
           four
           Commanders
           .
           Arnheim
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony's
           General
           ,
           a
           stern
           Captain
           ,
           and
           little
           short
           of
           Wallestein
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           ,
           was
           to
           enter
           Slesia
           with
           the
           first
           Army
           ,
           of
           which
           Province
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           meant
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           .
           The
           second
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lunenburg
           ,
           who
           was
           therewith
           to
           fall
           upon
           Westphalia
           .
           The
           third
           was
           assigned
           to
           Duke
           Weymer
           ,
           who
           falling
           from
           the
           General-ship
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           Army
           by
           this
           reformation
           ,
           was
           to
           enter
           therewith
           into
           Franconia
           .
           Marshal
           Horne
           ,
           and
           Col.
           Bannier
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           command
           the
           fourth
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Captains
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Army
           ;
           and
           Suevia
           and
           Alsatia
           fell
           to
           their
           share
           .
           These
           going
           into
           their
           several
           divisions
           ,
           kindled
           a
           fire
           like
           so
           many
           Infernal
           Furies
           in
           four
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ;
           which
           bursting
           forth
           into
           a
           greater
           flame
           afterwards
           did
           lay
           it
           so
           waste
           and
           desolate
           ,
           as
           the
           desolations
           made
           during
           the
           Kings
           life
           were
           far
           inferiour
           to
           them
           .
           For
           overrunning
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           were
           sometimes
           taken
           by
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           sometimes
           retaken
           by
           the
           Imperalists
           ,
           these
           Provinces
           served
           onely
           for
           a
           Theatre
           or
           Scene
           ,
           whereon
           horrible
           spectacles
           of
           sad
           events
           were
           represented
           :
           it
           would
           be
           tedious
           ,
           and
           not
           suiting
           to
           our
           purpose
           ,
           to
           relate
           distinctly
           the
           encounters
           ,
           losses
           ,
           and
           victories
           ,
           or
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           poor
           people
           ,
           the
           surrendrings
           ,
           sacking
           ,
           and
           the
           firing
           of
           Cities
           which
           were
           taken
           ,
           and
           of
           making
           Provinces
           Widernesses
           ;
           for
           the
           several
           actions
           of
           every
           several
           Army
           ,
           would
           administer
           subject
           enough
           for
           a
           particular
           Story
           .
           We
           will
           therefore
           limit
           our selves
           to
           those
           which
           were
           most
           famous
           ,
           and
           which
           belong
           chiefly
           to
           the
           main
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           particularly
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           may
           by
           connexion
           participate
           with
           the
           adventures
           of
           Italy
           ,
           or
           which
           may
           have
           some
           influence
           upon
           them
           :
           And
           so
           keeping
           to
           this
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           main
           body
           of
           the
           Tree
           ,
           since
           we
           cannot
           imbrace
           the
           rest
           ,
           we
           will
           leave
           out
           the
           Boughes
           and
           Branches
           ,
           which
           will
           contribute
           but
           a
           little
           to
           the
           structure
           of
           this
           Digression
           ;
           the
           intention
           whereof
           is
           onely
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           to
           make
           the
           way
           plain
           for
           the
           narration
           of
           what
           hapned
           afterward
           in
           ●…ly
           ,
           by
           a
           succinct
           Narrative
           of
           what
           hapned
           out
           o●…
           her
           .
        
         
           Horne
           and
           Banniere
           having
           done
           many
           things
           with
           good
           success
           in
           Alsatia
           and
           Suevia
           ,
           sate
           down
           before
           Brisack
           ,
           a
           very
           strong
           Town
           upon
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Rheine
           ,
           between
           Basil
           and
           S●…asburg
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Bridge
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           situation
           thereof
           ,
           which
           lay
           very
           convenient
           for
           
             Italy
             ,
             Burgondy
             ,
             Alsatia
          
           ,
           and
           Lorrain
           ;
           and
           having
           made
           good
           progress
           before
           it
           ,
           they
           had
           brought
           it
           unto
           great
           streights
           :
           it
           therefore
           behoved
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           for
           their
           joynt
           interest
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           ,
           that
           the
           loss
           thereof
           might
           not
           redound
           to
           the
           too
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           confining
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           to
           both
           their
           affairs
           ;
           and
           particularly
           ,
           that
           the
           loss
           thereof
           might
           not
           be
           too
           great
           an
           obstacle
           to
           the
           Infanta's
           journey
           ;
           who
           thinking
           to
           enter
           into
           Lorrain
           by
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           by
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Luxemberg
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           shortest
           and
           safest
           way
           ;
           could
           hardly
           prosecute
           this
           his
           intent
           ,
           if
           that
           Town
           should
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           enemy
           .
           The
           Emperour
           had
           no
           Forces
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           save
           what
           were
           under
           Aldringer
           in
           Bavaria
           ;
           the
           gross
           of
           his
           Army
           wās
           towards
           Bohemia
           under
           Wallestein
           ;
           and
           Aldringers
           
           Forces
           not
           being
           sufficient
           of
           themselves
           to
           relieve
           Brisack
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           should
           in
           all
           haste
           joyn
           with
           Aldringer
           ,
           and
           go
           together
           with
           him
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           so
           important
           a
           place
           ;
           and
           thus
           as
           a
           forerunner
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Infanta's
           passage
           :
           the
           Swedish
           Commanders
           had
           intelligence
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           Forces
           were
           to
           come
           ;
           and
           finding
           themselves
           too
           weak
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           easily
           hinder
           them
           by
           making
           themselves
           masters
           of
           Constance
           ,
           an
           Imperial
           City
           ,
           seated
           upon
           that
           Lake
           which
           the
           neighbouring
           Rheine
           makes
           ,
           and
           which
           taking
           its
           name
           from
           that
           City
           is
           called
           the
           Lake
           of
           Constance
           ;
           wherefore
           Horne
           leaving
           Banniere
           before
           Brisack
           ,
           with
           as
           many
           forces
           as
           were
           sufficient
           to
           maintain
           the
           Siege
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Constance
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           should
           do
           ,
           he
           might
           keep
           the
           two
           Armies
           from
           meeting
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           Feria
           advanced
           apace
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           betake
           himself
           to
           the
           tediousness
           and
           uncertainty
           of
           a
           Siege
           ,
           but
           fell
           to
           take
           it
           by
           assault
           ,
           before
           that
           by
           Feria's
           coming
           the
           two
           Armies
           should
           joyn
           ;
           but
           his
           design
           proved
           vain
           ,
           as
           did
           also
           his
           fierce
           assaults
           wherewith
           he
           thought
           to
           effect
           his
           intent
           ;
           for
           the
           defence
           being
           stronger
           then
           the
           assaults
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           re-inforcement
           of
           munition
           that
           entred
           the
           City
           daily
           ,
           the
           business
           drew
           on
           in
           length
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           Feria's
           Army
           appeared
           .
           Feria
           came
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           about
           the
           end
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           passing
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           was
           come
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Germany
           ;
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           10000
           Foot
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           all
           choice
           and
           veterane
           Souldiers
           ,
           very
           well
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           led
           on
           by
           valiant
           and
           experienced
           Captains
           :
           
             Giarardo
             Gambacorti
          
           commanded
           the
           Horse
           ,
           Count
           
             Iohn
             Serbellone
          
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           
             Iovan
             Di●…z
             Sam●…
          
           commanded
           the
           Spanish
           Foot
           ,
           Count
           Salm●…
           and
           Scomb●…
           the
           Dutch
           Foot
           ,
           which
           were
           divided
           into
           two
           Regiments
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           Tarracusa
           ,
           the
           Neapolitans
           ;
           and
           Count
           Panigarola
           ,
           the
           Lombards
           ;
           when
           these
           came
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Burgondy
           ,
           4000
           Foot
           and
           500
           Burgondian
           Horse
           were
           added
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           were
           pass'd
           
             Tirvolo
             ,
             Aldring●…r
          
           joy●…d
           also
           with
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           Cesarean
           Army
           ;
           which
           was
           come
           from
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           they
           went
           joyntly
           together
           toward
           Constance
           :
           The
           City
           was
           freed
           at
           the
           very
           news
           of
           the
           approach
           of
           so
           great
           Forces
           .
           Horne
           ,
           so
           famous
           and
           so
           valiant
           a
           Commander
           ,
           would
           not
           tarry
           to
           see
           them
           come
           :
           but
           leaving
           many
           Arms
           ,
           and
           some
           Artillery
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           retreated
           more
           inward
           into
           Germany
           ;
           and
           joyning
           with
           Weymer
           ,
           they
           received
           many
           Recruits
           ,
           which
           came
           from
           the
           more
           inward
           Countries
           ,
           under
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           the
           Palatine
           ,
           and
           the
           
             〈◊〉
             O●…o
          
           ;
           and
           being
           thus
           reinforced
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           encounter
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           pursued
           them
           :
           they
           therefore
           incamp'd
           and
           fortified
           themselves
           in
           some
           Woods
           and
           Hills
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Dutling
           ,
           where
           they
           waited
           the
           enemies
           coming
           :
           but
           when
           they
           came
           nee●…
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           come
           forth
           into
           the
           open
           Campag●…
           ,
           nor
           accept
           of
           Battle
           which
           was
           offer'd
           them
           ;
           but
           suffer'd
           themselves
           to
           be
           insulted
           over
           within
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           by
           some
           Troops
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           Files
           of
           Musketeers
           ,
           which
           advanced
           from
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ;
           after
           which
           they
           retreated
           to
           beyond
           the
           Danow
           ,
           burning
           the
           Bridge
           which
           they
           pass'd
           over
           ,
           to
           keep
           themselves
           from
           being
           overtaken
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           so
           they
           retreated
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           enemy
           being
           to
           take
           Rinfeld
           ,
           and
           three
           other
           lesser
           
           Cities
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           come
           to
           
             Brisack
             ,
             Brisack
          
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           surrender
           for
           Famine
           ,
           before
           the
           succour
           could
           come
           :
           but
           Rinfeld
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Cities
           yielded
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           within
           24
           hours
           ;
           and
           Feria
           and
           Aldringer
           made
           such
           haste
           ,
           as
           coming
           to
           Brisack
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           enemy
           retreated
           from
           thence
           ;
           having
           brought
           in
           the
           succour
           ,
           they
           made
           not
           any
           abode
           there
           ,
           but
           hardly
           affording
           their
           men
           leave
           to
           breathe
           ,
           they
           went
           towards
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           regained
           many
           Towns
           which
           had
           been
           taken
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           made
           good
           progress
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           had
           made
           greater
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           had
           wholly
           defeated
           the
           enemy
           ,
           if
           Aldringer
           had
           co-operated
           sincerely
           in
           the
           begun
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           ruine
           ;
           or
           had
           not
           the
           Dutch
           genius
           ,
           naturally
           averse
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           gain-said
           so
           gallant
           proceedings
           .
           Feria
           was
           entred
           Germany
           with
           Title
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Commander
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           had
           received
           ample
           Letters
           Patents
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           command
           or
           superiority
           of
           any
           other
           Captain
           :
           this
           so
           large
           and
           independent
           authority
           of
           Feria
           caused
           not
           only
           envy
           and
           emulation
           in
           Wallestein
           ,
           who
           hated
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           but
           jealousie
           and
           despite
           ;
           for
           not
           being
           able
           to
           indure
           that
           by
           the
           entrance
           of
           another
           Army
           into
           Germany
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           no
           dependence
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           supream
           and
           universal
           authority
           should
           be
           lessened
           in
           him
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           profess'd
           he
           would
           not
           have
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           Generals
           command
           ,
           and
           therewith
           the
           defence
           of
           Germany
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           doubt
           that
           that
           body
           of
           armed
           men
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           dependence
           upon
           him
           ,
           had
           been
           secretly
           procured
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           much
           distrusted
           his
           intentions
           ;
           and
           been
           brought
           into
           Germany
           by
           them
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           moderate
           his
           authority
           ,
           but
           his
           actions
           also
           ;
           and
           to
           oppose
           his
           forces
           and
           his
           ends
           ,
           and
           his
           too
           high
           machinations
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           the
           Spaniards
           feared
           he
           had
           plotted
           in
           his
           mind
           ;
           and
           by
           express
           Order
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           Aldringer
           from
           going
           from
           Bavaria
           to
           joyn
           with
           Feria
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           yet
           he
           sent
           him
           such
           Orders
           (
           as
           Aldringer
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           discharge
           and
           justification
           ,
           made
           known
           after
           Fritlands
           death
           )
           as
           the
           execution
           thereof
           was
           likely
           rather
           to
           occasion
           the
           ruine
           of
           that
           Army
           and
           Enterprise
           ,
           then
           the
           preservation
           thereof
           ;
           he
           could
           not
           tolerate
           that
           that
           Army
           should
           advance
           with
           such
           success
           so
           far
           into
           Germany
           ,
           whilst
           he
           stood
           looking
           on
           :
           whereupon
           Aldringer
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           obey
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           General
           (
           whose
           excessive
           authority
           ,
           joyn'd
           to
           his
           fierce
           genius
           ,
           was
           more
           formidable
           ,
           and
           more
           punctually
           observed
           ,
           then
           the
           Emperours
           benign
           Orders
           )
           did
           not
           co-operate
           sincerely
           in
           enterprises
           with
           Feria
           ;
           but
           abusing
           the
           best
           occasions
           of
           warfaring
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           a
           hinderance
           ,
           but
           a
           confusion
           ,
           and
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           proceedings
           which
           had
           been
           effected
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           proceeded
           sincerely
           with
           Feria
           :
           the
           necessity
           that
           both
           of
           them
           were
           in
           to
           pass
           with
           their
           Armies
           into
           Bavaria
           ,
           whither
           they
           were
           sent
           for
           with
           much
           anxiety
           and
           eagerness
           ,
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           occasioned
           yet
           more
           harm
           ,
           and
           had
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           the
           whole
           ruine
           of
           Feria's
           Army
           ;
           which
           that
           it
           may
           be
           the
           better
           understood
           upon
           what
           occasions
           they
           hapned
           ,
           we
           must
           leave
           Alsatia
           and
           the
           parts
           of
           upper
           Germany
           ,
           and
           pass
           into
           Saxony
           and
           the
           lower
           Germany
           ;
           and
           anticipately
           relate
           some
           accidents
           which
           hapned
           there
           .
        
         
           General
           Wallestein
           ,
           having
           tarried
           after
           the
           Battle
           of
           Lutzen
           almost
           
           all
           the
           Winter
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           very
           sollicitous
           in
           raising
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           recruiting
           his
           Army
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           come
           into
           the
           Field
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           ;
           yet
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           Germany
           ,
           upon
           the
           uncertainty
           and
           danger
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           ruines
           which
           might
           thereupon
           ensue
           ,
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           reduce
           the
           publick
           safety
           into
           some
           sort
           of
           security
           ,
           by
           counsel
           ,
           and
           without
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ;
           he
           therefore
           laboured
           to
           bring
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           off
           from
           the
           League
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           reunite
           him
           upon
           any
           terms
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           could
           have
           done
           ,
           he
           verily
           believed
           that
           that
           Prince
           being
           the
           fundamental
           Basis
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           League
           ,
           he
           being
           removed
           ,
           the
           League
           would
           immediately
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Ele●…tor
           of
           Brandenberg
           and
           many
           other
           lesser
           Princes
           would
           follow
           his
           example
           :
           so
           as
           that
           faction
           which
           joyn'd
           in
           Arms
           with
           the
           Swedes
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           being
           weakned
           ,
           would
           infallibly
           be
           dissolved
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Cesarean
           party
           being
           so
           encreased
           ,
           the
           lesser
           Princes
           would
           come
           in
           to
           Cesar
           ,
           some
           suing
           for
           pardon
           ,
           some
           for
           composition
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           Swedes
           being
           but
           few
           in
           number
           ,
           destitute
           of
           the
           German
           assistance
           ,
           and
           bereft
           of
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           ,
           would
           be
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           receive
           any
           supplies
           from
           their
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           imprisoned
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           left
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           party
           .
           Thus
           he
           thought
           it
           a
           better
           and
           a
           safer
           way
           ,
           for
           the
           publick
           safety
           ,
           to
           quench
           so
           great
           a
           fire
           of
           War
           by
           these
           Articles
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           shedding
           of
           blood
           ;
           this
           which
           might
           really
           have
           been
           believed
           to
           be
           an
           assured
           wholsome
           Counsel
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           practised
           by
           fitting
           and
           adequate
           means
           ,
           would
           doubtlesly
           have
           brought
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           into
           a
           better
           condition
           of
           safety
           ;
           but
           being
           endeavoured
           by
           odd
           and
           foolish
           ways
           it
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           but
           injured
           the
           publick
           welfare
           very
           much
           ,
           and
           wronged
           the
           Inventer
           thereof
           much
           more
           ;
           for
           Fritland
           coming
           out
           of
           Bohemia
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1634
           ,
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           therewith
           into
           Slesia
           ;
           where
           lighting
           upon
           the
           enemy
           in
           the
           parts
           about
           Suainitz
           ,
           who
           were
           far
           short
           in
           numbers
           to
           him
           ;
           instead
           of
           giving
           them
           battle
           ,
           wherein
           he
           might
           have
           been
           sure
           of
           Victory
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           first
           who
           desired
           agreement
           and
           composure
           of
           differences
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           a
           Truce
           was
           appointed
           for
           15
           days
           ,
           to
           negotiate
           it
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           ,
           so
           shameful
           Agreements
           were
           capitulated
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           reported
           ,
           between
           General
           W●…llestein
           and
           Arnheim
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           the
           Colleagues
           Deputies
           ,
           as
           none
           more
           pernicious
           ,
           nor
           ruinous
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Sacred
           Empire
           ,
           could
           have
           been
           made
           ;
           thereby
           whole
           Province
           ;
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           were
           divided
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Confederate
           Princes
           .
           Wallestein
           claimed
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Bohemia
           for
           himself
           ,
           in
           just
           reward
           of
           many
           labours
           undergone
           ,
           and
           dangers
           by
           him
           run
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           many
           other
           things
           were
           agreed
           upon
           in
           favour
           to
           Heresie
           ;
           such
           Laws
           were
           given
           to
           Germany
           as
           pleased
           the
           Confederate
           Princes
           ,
           enemies
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           upshot
           ,
           General
           Fritland
           obliged
           himself
           to
           joyn
           his
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           against
           whosoever
           should
           dare
           to
           oppose
           the
           putting
           of
           those
           Capitulations
           in
           execution
           ,
           not
           excluding
           the
           Emperour
           himself
           ,
           who
           received
           so
           much
           prejudice
           thereby
           ,
           and
           whose
           concernments
           were
           so
           ill
           dealt
           with
           :
           these
           Capitulations
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           which
           seemed
           
           rather
           to
           be
           horrible
           treasons
           and
           seditious
           Rebellions
           ,
           were
           subscribed
           by
           General
           Wallestein
           ,
           and
           were
           delivered
           to
           Arnheim
           and
           the
           rest
           who
           negotiated
           therein
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           were
           divulged
           ,
           gave
           ,
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           great
           cause
           to
           suspect
           and
           distrust
           the
           actions
           and
           intentions
           of
           the
           Propounder
           ,
           and
           who
           being
           servant
           to
           the
           Emperour
           had
           agreed
           thereunto
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           though
           Wallestein
           did
           afterward
           profess
           ,
           that
           his
           intention
           in
           propounding
           them
           was
           to
           deceive
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           induce
           them
           by
           so
           large
           concessions
           ,
           to
           drive
           the
           Swedes
           out
           of
           Germany
           ;
           which
           when
           it
           should
           be
           done
           ,
           Cesar
           would
           be
           superiour
           in
           Forces
           ,
           and
           might
           give
           them
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           force
           them
           to
           accept
           of
           any
           conditions
           .
           Arnheim
           and
           the
           other
           Deputies
           having
           received
           the
           Capitulations
           took
           their
           leaves
           of
           Fritland
           ,
           and
           were
           already
           gone
           ;
           when
           not
           being
           gone
           one
           league
           off
           ,
           they
           were
           troubled
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           Agreement
           no
           mention
           was
           made
           of
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           to
           tarry
           in
           Germany
           ,
           or
           to
           go
           out
           :
           which
           hapned
           ,
           because
           each
           party
           standing
           upon
           their
           advantage
           in
           the
           Negotiation
           ,
           desired
           that
           such
           proposal
           should
           be
           made
           by
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           but
           being
           afterwards
           aware
           ,
           that
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           was
           not
           safe
           ,
           unless
           the
           establishment
           of
           this
           point
           were
           therein
           comprehended
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           return
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           have
           it
           cleared
           by
           the
           General
           ;
           who
           being
           interrogated
           thereupon
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           whether
           as
           being
           terrified
           thereat
           ,
           and
           repenting
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           imbraced
           the
           occasion
           which
           might
           make
           for
           his
           justification
           ;
           or
           whether
           continuing
           in
           his
           first
           design
           of
           bringing
           the
           business
           to
           that
           good
           end
           for
           which
           he
           profess'd
           he
           had
           moved
           it
           ;
           he
           freely
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           Swedes
           were
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           with
           the
           common
           forces
           ,
           and
           ex●…irpated
           as
           disturbers
           of
           the
           publick
           peace
           of
           Germany
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           so
           resolute
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           as
           no
           reason
           which
           could
           be
           alledged
           to
           the
           contrary
           being
           able
           to
           alter
           his
           determination
           ;
           (
           and
           Arnheim
           and
           his
           companions
           consenting
           ,
           by
           no
           means
           ,
           that
           the
           Swedes
           should
           be
           driven
           out
           )
           the
           Capitulations
           were
           cancel'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Agreement
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           almost
           concluded
           ,
           and
           broken
           :
           yet
           the
           Capitulation
           was
           so
           detestable
           ,
           as
           all
           men
           were
           generally
           much
           scandalized
           with
           it
           :
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           Wallestein
           strove
           not
           to
           regain
           his
           credit
           afterwards
           by
           contrary
           actions
           ,
           nor
           to
           cancel
           the
           sinister
           opinions
           which
           he
           had
           thereby
           purchased
           :
           but
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           scorned
           the
           vulgar
           opinion
           ▪
           giving
           them
           new
           colours
           ,
           he
           did
           consolidate
           them
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           till
           in
           time
           they
           proved
           pernicious
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Capitulations
           being
           broken
           ,
           Wallestein
           sent
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           to
           assault
           Saxony
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Duke
           thereof
           recall
           his
           men
           from
           Slesia
           to
           defend
           himself
           ;
           Arnheim
           ,
           immediately
           after
           he
           had
           received
           his
           Princes
           Orders
           ,
           marched
           with
           his
           Army
           towards
           Saxony
           ;
           leaving
           a
           Garrison
           in
           Slesia
           under
           the
           old
           Count
           
             de
             Toure
          
           ,
           a
           chief
           Lord
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           whose
           authority
           was
           so
           great
           in
           the
           Diets
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           the
           Palatine
           acknowledged
           his
           promotion
           to
           that
           Crown
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Count
           be
           declared
           a
           Rebell
           by
           the
           Emperour
           :
           Arnheim
           also
           left
           Colonel
           Tubal
           one
           of
           the
           chie●…est
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           accompany
           the
           Count.
           Wallestein
           kept
           behind
           Arnheim
           ,
           having
           also
           left
           as
           many
           men
           in
           Slesia
           as
           Arnheim
           had
           done
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           Arnheim
           so
           far
           advanced
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           return
           to
           succour
           the
           Count
           in
           Slesia
           ,
           he
           faced
           about
           ,
           and
           returning
           speedily
           to
           Slesia
           ,
           he
           came
           thither
           
           just
           then
           when
           his
           men
           were
           ready
           to
           fight
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           so
           surround
           the
           enemy
           ,
           as
           he
           took
           the
           Count
           and
           Colonel
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           gave
           life
           and
           liberty
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Souldiers
           and
           Officers
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           would
           march
           into
           the
           Emperours
           quarters
           ,
           and
           joyn
           themselves
           to
           the
           Cesarean
           Army
           ;
           but
           the
           Colonel
           finding
           a
           means
           quickly
           how
           to
           escape
           ,
           made
           men
           suspect
           that
           Wallestein
           had
           underhand
           given
           him
           his
           liberty
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           openly
           given
           him
           his
           life
           .
           The
           Count
           having
           bargained
           for
           his
           own
           liberty
           delivered
           up
           the
           Towns
           in
           Slesia
           which
           were
           yet
           in
           his
           power
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           least
           consequence
           being
           delivered
           up
           ,
           the
           
             Du●…mo
             di
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           and
           which
           commanded
           all
           the
           Province
           ,
           and
           which
           by
           agreement
           was
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           ,
           held
           out
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Counts
           presence
           being
           requisite
           for
           the
           surrender
           thereof
           ,
           he
           was
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           should
           return
           prisoner
           ,
           if
           the
           Du●…mo
           were
           not
           effectually
           delivered
           up
           :
           which
           not
           being
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           not
           returning
           ,
           Fritland
           was
           still
           more
           blamed
           of
           collusion
           with
           both
           the
           prisoners
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           for
           that
           having
           sent
           so
           many
           of
           the
           enemies
           to
           the
           Emperours
           Army
           ,
           he
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           done
           it
           ,
           for
           that
           owing
           their
           lives
           to
           him
           they
           should
           upon
           all
           occasions
           depend
           upon
           him
           ;
           yet
           professing
           himself
           abused
           by
           the
           Count
           ,
           and
           breathing
           out
           nothing
           but
           revenge
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Turingia
           and
           Lusat●…
           ,
           Provinces
           which
           belonged
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           but
           were
           in
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           his
           possession
           ;
           and
           prosecuting
           his
           former
           designs
           he
           seemed
           resolved
           to
           make
           that
           Duke
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Brandenberg
           make
           peace
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           he
           therefore
           made
           much
           progress
           there
           ,
           took
           many
           Towns
           ,
           amongst
           others
           ,
           Franckfort
           upon
           the
           Od●…r
           ,
           and
           Lansperg
           in
           
             Marca
             di
             Brandenberg
          
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           great
           Cities
           ,
           and
           of
           much
           consequence
           ;
           whereby
           he
           made
           way
           for
           passing
           further
           into
           the
           march
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Brandenberg
           and
           in
           Pomerania
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           if
           he
           should
           come
           to
           the
           Coasts
           of
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           ,
           he
           would
           keep
           (
           as
           he
           threatned
           to
           do
           )
           the
           Swedes
           from
           being
           relieved
           from
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           from
           returning
           thereinto
           :
           these
           threats
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           happy
           success
           ,
           did
           so
           terrifie
           those
           Electors
           ,
           as
           finding
           themselves
           unable
           to
           make
           resistance
           ,
           they
           press'd
           very
           eagerly
           for
           relief
           from
           the
           Confederates
           ;
           protesting
           that
           that
           if
           they
           were
           abandoned
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           abandon
           the
           Common
           Cause
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           the
           Emperour
           .
           Oxenstern
           and
           the
           other
           Heads
           of
           the
           League
           were
           divided
           in
           their
           judgements
           ,
           not
           knowing
           whether
           they
           were
           to
           abandon
           or
           to
           relieve
           those
           Princes
           ;
           for
           by
           abandoning
           them
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           great
           errour
           they
           should
           commit
           therein
           ,
           and
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           reputation
           ,
           they
           foresaw
           the
           manifest
           ruine
           of
           their
           party
           and
           union
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           relieve
           them
           ,
           they
           must
           quit
           all
           upper
           Germany
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           Cities
           and
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Rheine
           and
           the
           Danow
           ,
           which
           so
           much
           to
           their
           praise
           and
           encrease
           of
           Dominion
           they
           had
           won
           ;
           and
           from
           whence
           they
           got
           infinite
           contributions
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Victuals
           and
           Munition
           ;
           which
           Towns
           and
           Territories
           being
           abandoned
           were
           necessarily
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           Emperours
           power
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           go
           to
           relieve
           Saxony
           ;
           and
           they
           should
           thereby
           infinitely
           weaken
           themselves
           and
           strengthen
           the
           Emperour
           :
           so
           amidst
           these
           streights
           they
           pitch'd
           their
           thoughts
           upon
           Bavaria
           ,
           which
           A'dringer
           
           being
           gone
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           was
           bereft
           of
           all
           defence
           ;
           and
           they
           held
           it
           their
           absolute
           best
           course
           to
           fall
           upon
           it
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           they
           could
           assemble
           ;
           taking
           it
           for
           granted
           that
           when
           they
           should
           have
           won
           that
           Dukedom
           ,
           the
           way
           would
           be
           open
           for
           them
           to
           enter
           Austria
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           even
           to
           Vienna
           ;
           they
           were
           confident
           that
           by
           this
           noble
           and
           generous
           diversion
           ,
           without
           loss
           of
           honour
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           thing
           they
           had
           gotten
           ,
           nay
           by
           making
           yet
           much
           greater
           acquisitions
           ,
           they
           might
           bring
           that
           relief
           to
           the
           Electors
           which
           they
           could
           not
           do
           if
           they
           should
           go
           directly
           to
           their
           relief
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           without
           manifest
           loss
           of
           honour
           and
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           ;
           for
           the
           Emperour
           being
           assaulted
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           Empire
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           recall
           his
           Army
           from
           offending
           the
           Electors
           ,
           to
           defend
           himself
           ;
           so
           as
           Fritlands
           cunning
           would
           be
           deluded
           ,
           and
           his
           counsels
           countermined
           wherewith
           he
           had
           fancied
           unto
           himself
           to
           destroy
           their
           League
           :
           The
           success
           out-did
           the
           expectation
           of
           so
           noble
           and
           generous
           a
           resolution
           ;
           for
           Duke
           Weymer
           being
           deputed
           to
           execute
           it
           ,
           he
           with
           50
           Cornets
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           15000
           Foot
           ,
           took
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Danow
           ,
           and
           coasting
           along
           came
           to
           Ratisbone
           ,
           where
           sitting
           down
           at
           unawares
           ,
           he
           after
           several
           batteries
           forc'd
           it
           to
           surrender
           within
           12
           days
           :
           having
           gotten
           it
           ,
           he
           advanced
           and
           took
           Straubingen
           and
           dechendorfe
           ,
           great
           Towns
           upon
           the
           Rheine
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           gallant
           acquisitions
           advanc'd
           towards
           Austria
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Court
           of
           Vienna
           was
           in
           more
           fear
           then
           the
           Electors
           of
           Saxony
           and
           Brandenberg
           had
           been
           by
           Wallesteins
           proceedings
           :
           it
           was
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           send
           him
           precise
           Order
           ▪
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           relieve
           Austria
           ;
           who
           being
           unwilling
           to
           give
           over
           so
           happy
           success
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           advantage
           which
           he
           hoped
           to
           reap
           thereby
           for
           the
           publick
           welfare
           ,
           was
           troubled
           much
           at
           Cesars
           Commands
           ;
           thinking
           that
           if
           that
           part
           of
           Germany
           should
           withstand
           the
           enemies
           assaults
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           the
           assailants
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           change
           their
           course
           ,
           and
           leave
           Bavaria
           and
           Austria
           free
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           so
           to
           relieve
           Saxony
           and
           the
           lower
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ,
           which
           for
           their
           own
           safeties
           sake
           they
           could
           not
           abandon
           ;
           but
           this
           his
           backwardness
           being
           badly
           interpreted
           by
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           his
           late
           and
           former
           actions
           ;
           as
           if
           being
           more
           desirou●…
           that
           Bavaria
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           then
           relieved
           ,
           he
           valued
           not
           the
           danger
           of
           Austria
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           might
           revenge
           himself
           upon
           that
           Prince
           ;
           he
           was
           at
           last
           ,
           but
           much
           against
           his
           will
           ,
           forced
           to
           obey
           the
           Emperours
           re-iterated
           Commands
           :
           he
           therefore
           abandoned
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           quitted
           the
           so
           many
           Triumphs
           which
           he
           had
           won
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           come
           within
           twenty
           leagues
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           hearing
           that
           that
           Town
           was
           surrendered
           ,
           he
           advanced
           no
           further
           ;
           but
           finding
           that
           the
           enemy
           drew
           neer
           Passao
           ,
           a
           very
           strong
           place
           ,
           situated
           upon
           the
           D●…ube
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           gate
           of
           Austria
           was
           of
           no
           small
           concern
           ,
           he
           sent
           3000
           Foot
           ▪
           to
           de●…end
           it
           ;
           but
           seeming
           not
           to
           care
           much
           for
           Ratisbone
           ,
           and
           less
           for
           Bavaria
           ,
           he
           retreated
           into
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           came
           with
           all
           his
           men
           into
           the
           City
           of
           Pilsen
           :
           the
           loss
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           which
           forced
           the
           Emperour
           to
           recall
           Wallestein
           from
           Saxony
           ,
           forc'd
           him
           also
           to
           send
           for
           Aldringer
           from
           Alsatia
           ,
           to
           relieve
           Bavaria
           ,
           which
           was
           powerfully
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Colleagues
           ;
           whose
           departure
           was
           necessarily
           accompanied
           by
           Feria
           ,
           who
           wanting
           men
           ,
           and
           being
           abandoned
           by
           Aldringer
           ,
           could
           not
           tarry
           longer
           with
           safety
           in
           that
           Country
           ;
           nor
           could
           Aldringer
           tarry
           safely
           in
           Alsatia
           
           without
           Feria
           ,
           nor
           retreat
           safely
           into
           Bavaria
           :
           so
           as
           ,
           for
           their
           joynt
           security
           ,
           which
           by
           disunion
           would
           have
           been
           indangered
           ,
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           joyn
           in
           abandoning
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           in
           prosecuting
           that
           voyage
           ;
           and
           Feria
           being
           necessitated
           to
           follow
           the
           same
           way
           that
           the
           Dutch
           had
           gone
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Winter
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           hardship
           and
           destruction
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           begging
           quarter
           and
           lodging
           ,
           which
           were
           ransack'd
           and
           ruin'd
           by
           the
           Dutch
           who
           had
           gone
           before
           ,
           and
           quite
           berest
           of
           all
           provisions
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           get
           victuals
           for
           any
           money
           ;
           by
           which
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cold
           weather
           which
           was
           very
           great
           that
           Winter
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           ,
           who
           are
           born
           under
           more
           benigne
           heavens
           ,
           could
           not
           well
           endure
           ,
           and
           being
           also
           often
           gauled
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           Army
           was
           miserably
           wasted
           ,
           great
           hardships
           having
           occasioned
           frequent
           and
           dangerous
           sickness
           in
           it
           :
           being
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           sufferings
           ,
           gotten
           into
           
             Bavaria
             ,
             Feria
          
           died
           of
           a
           Fever
           in
           Monaco
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           charge
           of
           his
           men
           to
           Count
           Serbellone
           ;
           and
           as
           by
           Wallesteins
           departure
           from
           the
           parts
           neer
           Saxony
           all
           the
           acquisitions
           which
           he
           had
           made
           returned
           to
           their
           former
           condition
           ,
           so
           by
           the
           departure
           of
           these
           two
           Armies
           all
           Alsatia
           reverted
           into
           the
           Swedes
           possession
           ,
           who
           returning
           to
           Brisack
           soon
           brought
           it
           into
           the
           former
           streights
           :
           The
           Infanta
           not
           being
           able
           therefore
           to
           build
           any
           longer
           upon
           that
           Army
           ,
           for
           his
           journey
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           freeing
           of
           that
           Town
           ;
           and
           it
           behoving
           him
           to
           take
           his
           journey
           the
           sooner
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           1633
           ,
           the
           Infanta
           his
           Aunt
           left
           this
           world
           ;
           and
           the
           Provinces
           of
           Flanders
           wanting
           a
           supream
           head
           by
           her
           death
           ,
           press'd
           very
           much
           for
           his
           coming
           ;
           new
           Orders
           were
           therefore
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           and
           new
           levies
           of
           men
           were
           to
           be
           made
           ;
           wherein
           neither
           the
           Infanta
           nor
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           were
           slack
           ,
           who
           diligently
           sent
           out
           Orders
           ,
           some
           for
           men
           ,
           some
           for
           other
           necessaries
           for
           that
           expedition
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           Provinces
           and
           Kingdoms
           ,
           were
           much
           exhausted
           by
           the
           select
           choice
           made
           by
           Feria
           ,
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           yet
           ere
           May
           was
           over
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           full
           of
           new
           Military
           men
           ,
           most
           whereof
           were
           old
           Souldiers
           of
           several
           Nations
           ,
           commanded
           by
           men
           very
           considerable
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           noble
           birth
           ,
           but
           for
           valour
           and
           long
           experience
           in
           war.
           Count
           Monterei
           sent
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           from
           Naples
           ,
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           excellently
           well
           armed
           ,
           under
           his
           Heir
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Torazzona
           ,
           two
           Brigades
           of
           Foot
           were
           raised
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           the
           one
           by
           Prince
           Doria
           ,
           at
           his
           own
           expence
           ,
           who
           were
           commanded
           by
           
             Carlo
             Gausco
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           by
           Marquess
           Lunato
           .
           Marquess
           Spinola
           raised
           also
           500
           Horse
           at
           his
           own
           cost
           ;
           and
           moneys
           were
           paid
           out
           of
           Cesars
           Court
           for
           recruiting
           Duke
           Feria's
           Army
           :
           Wallestein
           was
           demanded
           to
           send
           4000
           Horse
           of
           those
           that
           were
           in
           Cesars
           Army
           ;
           which
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           ,
           pretending
           that
           he
           could
           not
           lessen
           his
           Army
           ;
           but
           indeed
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           not
           like
           that
           this
           other
           Army
           which
           had
           no
           dependency
           upon
           him
           should
           enter
           Germany
           ;
           fearing
           that
           the
           Authority
           and
           Grandezza
           of
           such
           a
           Prince
           might
           eclipse
           his
           ;
           and
           moreover
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           against
           whom
           all
           his
           thoughts
           were
           bent
           ,
           might
           triumph
           over
           him
           .
           The
           Infanta
           therefore
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           take
           from
           him
           his
           pretence
           of
           denial
           ,
           gave
           order
           that
           moneys
           should
           be
           issued
           out
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           Court
           ,
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           so
           many
           Horse
           in
           Hungary
           ,
           which
           should
           supply
           
           the
           place
           of
           those
           that
           should
           be
           sent
           into
           Italy
           to
           augment
           the
           Infanta's
           Army
           :
           600
           other
           Horse
           were
           raised
           in
           Burg●…ndy
           by
           Count
           
             de
             la
             Torre
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           men
           of
           Burg●…ndy
           ,
           and
           1000
           Foot
           were
           also
           come
           from
           Spain
           under
           Count
           Fuenclara
           with
           these
           Forces
           ,
           and
           with
           other
           ,
           partly
           paid
           ,
           partly
           noble
           voluntiers
           ,
           did
           this
           Army
           march
           ,
           and
           the
           Infanta
           therewith
           ,
           towards
           Tirvolo
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Zusteyne
           ,
           to
           pursue
           his
           journey
           into
           Flanders
           through
           Alsatia
           ,
           so
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Imperial
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           newly
           march'd
           into
           the
           fields
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           being
           chosen
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           Forces
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           Wallesteins
           stead
           ;
           who
           a
           little
           before
           was
           not
           only
           deposed
           from
           being
           General
           ,
           but
           declared
           by
           publick
           Edict
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           34
           ,
           Rebel
           and
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           :
           whereupon
           he
           was
           slain
           by
           his
           own
           Souldiers
           ,
           a
           singular
           accident
           ,
           and
           very
           well
           worth
           consideration
           ,
           and
           which
           drew
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           upon
           it
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           singularity
           thereof
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           circumstances
           which
           accompa●…ied
           this
           tragical
           event
           ,
           for
           the
           consequences
           which
           it
           drew
           after
           it
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           discourse
           and
           impression
           which
           it
           occasioned
           in
           the
           parties
           ;
           for
           which
           it
           deserves
           really
           to
           be
           numbered
           amongst
           the
           most
           memorable
           that
           hath
           hapned
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           or
           in
           many
           pass'd
           ages
           :
           since
           such
           an
           accident
           deserves
           to
           be
           described
           to
           posterity
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           circumstances
           thereof
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           occasioned
           by
           many
           things
           which
           have
           already
           been
           spoken
           of
           ,
           yet
           will
           it
           not
           at
           all
           be
           from
           our
           purpose
           ,
           if
           somewhat
           exceeding
           the
           limits
           and
           confines
           of
           a
           compendious
           Narrative
           ,
           we
           discourse
           particularly
           thereupon
           ,
           wherein
           weaving
           somewhat
           more
           at
           length
           some
           things
           which
           have
           already
           been
           mentioned
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           others
           which
           have
           not
           been
           spoken
           of
           ,
           but
           may
           relate
           to
           the
           chief
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           ,
           the
           discourse
           will
           rather
           deserve
           the
           name
           of
           a
           continuation
           of
           the
           thred
           of
           our
           History
           ,
           then
           a
           digression
           from
           it
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Reader
           being
           a
           little
           diverted
           from
           the
           course
           of
           our
           begun
           Narration
           ,
           and
           finding
           himself
           afterwards
           at
           unawares
           brought
           into
           the
           forroad
           ,
           will
           delight
           to
           be
           joyntly
           instructed
           with
           the
           German
           events
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           sinister
           contrivals
           of
           this
           Commander
           ,
           which
           brought
           him
           to
           his
           end
           .
        
         
           
             Albertus
             Wallestein
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Fritland
           ,
           being
           deposed
           in
           the
           Diet
           at
           Ratisbone
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           from
           being
           General
           of
           the
           Cesarean
           Forces
           ,
           and
           being
           afterward
           out
           of
           urgent
           necessity
           recalled
           to
           his
           former
           charge
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           was
           a
           man
           of
           much
           valour
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           less
           fortune
           and
           authority
           ;
           and
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           things
           done
           by
           him
           in
           Germany
           be
           well
           observed
           ,
           he
           certainly
           deserves
           the
           first
           place
           of
           as
           many
           Dutch
           Commanders
           as
           ever
           arrived
           at
           the
           height
           of
           fame
           and
           glory
           :
           he
           deserved
           well
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           but
           much
           better
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           whose
           supream
           authority
           upheld
           by
           the
           valour
           and
           fortune
           of
           this
           Commander
           ,
           rise
           to
           as
           great
           a
           height
           as
           did
           the
           like
           of
           any
           Emperour
           for
           many
           late
           years
           :
           he
           held
           that
           place
           with
           so
           absolute
           command
           and
           independency
           ,
           as
           his
           not
           valuing
           even
           the
           Emperours
           commands
           was
           not
           imputed
           to
           him
           for
           disobedience
           or
           contumacy
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           greater
           zeal
           of
           good
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           better
           steering
           of
           affairs
           ;
           which
           being
           govern'd
           as
           he
           listed
           proved
           better
           for
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           Empire
           :
           so
           as
           whatsoever
           transgression
           being
           done
           by
           another
           
           would
           not
           only
           have
           been
           accounted
           a
           fault
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           been
           severely
           punished
           ,
           being
           done
           by
           him
           was
           exempt
           from
           all
           suspition
           of
           errour
           :
           nor
           was
           his
           fidelity
           less
           then
           his
           authority
           ,
           whereby
           he
           won
           so
           much
           credit
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           as
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           could
           never
           believe
           that
           any
           spot
           of
           Felony
           could
           ever
           enter
           so
           faithful
           a
           Commanders
           breast
           :
           yet
           could
           he
           not
           continue
           so
           long
           the
           course
           of
           his
           undoubted
           credit
           and
           sovereign
           authority
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           wa●…
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           forc'd
           unfortunately
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           natural
           vicissitude
           of
           all
           humane
           things
           ;
           and
           though
           experience
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           natural
           and
           fatal
           propriety
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           come
           to
           the
           height
           of
           greatness
           ,
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           declination
           and
           ruine
           ,
           yet
           if
           we
           will
           abstract
           the
           fall
           of
           this
           so
           great
           and
           worthy
           Commander
           from
           the
           hidden
           ,
           and
           by
           us
           unknown
           properties
           ,
           of
           humane
           vicissitude
           ,
           and
           shall
           seek
           for
           any
           more
           apparent
           cause
           of
           so
           great
           a
           down-fall
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           imputed
           chiefly
           to
           two
           things
           .
           First
           ,
           to
           his
           zeal
           of
           sustaining
           the
           Cesarean
           dignity
           against
           the
           prime
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           ;
           who
           thinking
           the
           Emperours
           greatness
           to
           be
           a
           lessening
           of
           theirs
           ,
           set
           themselves
           fiercely
           against
           him
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           as
           against
           him
           who
           valued
           not
           the
           abasing
           of
           the
           common
           liberty
           of
           Germany
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           might
           maintain
           the
           Emperours
           greatness
           ;
           to
           which
           was
           annex'd
           a
           second
           cause
           ,
           his
           fierce
           and
           arrogant
           nature
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           regula●…ed
           his
           actions
           ;
           for
           seeing
           himself
           firmly
           seated
           in
           the
           Chariot
           of
           supream
           authority
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           encouraged
           ,
           as
           knowing
           himself
           able
           to
           do
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           lawfully
           do
           so
           :
           so
           as
           when
           his
           authority
           was
           not
           grown
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           nor
           so
           generally
           hated
           ,
           his
           faults
           were
           imputed
           to
           the
           pride
           of
           his
           imperious
           genius
           ,
           and
           therefore
           easily
           pardoned
           ,
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           merits
           being
           considered
           ;
           so
           when
           the
           chiefest
           men
           found
           themselves
           thereby
           injured
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           began
           to
           examine
           his
           faults
           with
           spleen
           and
           hatred
           ,
           they
           turned
           them
           into
           disloyalty
           ,
           perfidiousness
           ,
           sedition
           ,
           and
           into
           affected
           tyranny
           ,
           procured
           by
           mis-becoming
           and
           scandalous
           ways
           :
           when
           the
           Command●…n
           chief
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Arms
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           not
           only
           yield
           ready
           obedience
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           great
           moderation
           in
           so
           great
           a
           lessening
           of
           Fortune
           ;
           yet
           such
           a
           con●…entation
           differing
           much
           from
           the
           haughtiness
           of
           his
           revengeful
           spirit
           ;
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           like
           an
           incensed
           Achilles
           ,
           or
           injured
           Narses
           ,
           he
           hatched
           vindicative
           desires
           against
           those
           who
           had
           wrought
           his
           down-fall
           ,
           and
           particularly
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           who
           had
           in
           all
           things
           cont●…nually
           appeared
           his
           bitter
           enemy
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           plots
           against
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           proceeded
           so
           far
           therein
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           get
           the
           Imperial
           diadem
           for
           himself
           :
           so
           as
           not
           unlike
           Narses
           ,
           who
           conspired
           with
           the
           Barbarians
           against
           the
           Emperour
           Iustinian
           ,
           he
           was
           suspected
           to
           hold
           secret
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Swedland
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           other
           Confederates
           ,
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           plotted
           the
           ruine
           of
           Germany
           ;
           for
           the
           invading
           ,
           and
           taking
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           by
           the
           Swedish
           and
           Saxon
           Forces
           ,
           which
           hapned
           a
           little
           after
           his
           deposal
           ,
           and
           the
           rou●…
           which
           not
           long
           after
           was
           given
           before
           Lypsick
           to
           Tilly
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Forces
           ,
           was
           generally
           attributed
           to
           his
           counsel
           and
           instigation
           :
           but
           he
           evidenced
           his
           sinister
           intentions
           yet
           more
           when
           the
           Emperour
           recalled
           him
           ,
           when
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Empire
           were
           in
           very
           bad
           condition
           :
           
           he
           was
           doubtlesly
           upon
           that
           occasion
           bound
           willingly
           to
           offer
           his
           endeavours
           for
           the
           sustaining
           of
           his
           Prince
           and
           Country
           ,
           even
           with
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           but
           the
           haughtiness
           of
           his
           proud
           spirit
           kept
           him
           from
           doing
           so
           noble
           and
           worthy
           an
           action
           ;
           for
           being
           re-called
           he
           seemed
           so
           far
           from
           accepting
           it
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           first
           he
           absolutely
           refused
           it
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           streights
           and
           ruine
           whereinto
           he
           saw
           the
           publick
           safety
           was
           brought
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           necessity
           which
           was
           ●…ad
           of
           his
           assistance
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           demand
           so
           insolent
           and
           arrogant
           conditions
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           had
           conquer'd
           his
           Sovereign
           could
           not
           have
           propounded
           prouder
           :
           
             Amongst
             other
             things
             he
             required
             (
             and
             such
             was
             the
             necessity
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             him
             )
             that
             his
             Arbitrement
             might
             be
             absolute
             ,
             not
             only
             over
             the
             Arms
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             in
             making
             war
             and
             peace
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             it
             should
             not
             be
             lawful
             for
             the
             Emperour
             to
             give
             him
             any
             Order
             or
             Commission
             which
             might
             concern
             the
             manner
             of
             making
             war
             ,
             or
             the
             negotiating
             or
             concluding
             peace
             ;
             which
             wars
             or
             peace
             he
             might
             conclude
             or
             exclude
             without
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Emperour
             without
             him
             :
             he
             would
             have
             the
             choice
             and
             disposal
             of
             all
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             even
             such
             as
             were
             patrimonial
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             that
             the
             exacting
             of
             Tributes
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             the
             distribution
             of
             Goods
             gotten
             or
             confiscated
             by
             war
             ,
             might
             absolutely
             belong
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             in
             the
             Emperours
             power
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             being
             General
             ,
             unless
             he
             should
             give
             him
             six
             moneths
             warning
             thereof
             before
             hand
             .
          
           A
           greater
           Authority
           certainly
           then
           Dictatorship
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           were
           always
           thought
           dangerous
           in
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           only
           incompatible
           under
           a
           Sovereign
           Prince
           ,
           as
           being
           d●…ametrically
           ●…epugnant
           to
           Sovereignty
           ,
           but
           altogether
           unsufferable
           and
           unpracticable
           ;
           and
           the
           granting
           thereof
           being
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           bereaving
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           essentiality
           ,
           and
           the
           leaving
           him
           scarcely
           the
           bare
           name
           and
           meer
           semblance
           of
           Sovereignty
           ;
           it
           could
           not
           only
           be
           practised
           without
           manifest
           injury
           to
           Sovereign
           Power
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           much
           as
           fall
           within
           the
           thought
           of
           a
           good
           Subject
           :
           so
           great
           a
           concession
           forced
           by
           himself
           was
           therefore
           unworthy
           ,
           dangerous
           to
           the
           whole
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           formidable
           in
           one
           so
           highly
           offended
           ,
           so
           revengeful
           ,
           and
           so
           tenaciously
           mindful
           of
           injuries
           received
           ,
           so
           inexo●…able
           ,
           inhumane
           ,
           and
           so
           disordinate
           in
           his
           affections
           ▪
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           capable
           of
           any
           howsoever
           weighty
           under●…aking
           ,
           greedy
           of
           power
           ,
           and
           of
           winding
           all
           things
           about
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           wherein
           he
           had
           no
           moderation
           of
           counsel
           ,
           nor
           curb
           to
           his
           ambition
           :
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           prejudice
           of
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           great
           sway
           which
           he
           had
           purchased
           with
           all
           the
           Military
           men
           of
           Germany
           ,
           who
           appeared
           ready
           to
           obey
           his
           beck
           ;
           every
           one
           therefore
           foresaw
           ,
           that
           the
           excessive
           authority
           which
           of
           meer
           necessity
           was
           granted
           him
           ,
           would
           rather
           make
           him
           aspire
           to
           greater
           things
           ,
           and
           putting
           himself
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           giving
           Laws
           to
           Germany
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           free
           her
           from
           the
           calamities
           which
           she
           lay
           under
           .
           He
           was
           not
           wanting
           in
           co-operating
           to
           these
           Prognostications
           ;
           for
           his
           having
           abandoned
           the
           Field
           in
           the
           Battle
           of
           Lutzen
           ,
           and
           his
           Artillery
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           might
           easily
           have
           been
           then
           vanquished
           ,
           if
           instead
           of
           retreating
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           Gallasso's
           intire
           and
           fresh
           Forces
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           other
           Commanders
           
           who
           were
           not
           present
           at
           the
           Battle
           ,
           and
           recruited
           his
           Army
           therewith
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ,
           without
           giving
           them
           leave
           to
           breathe
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           astonished
           by
           the
           Kings
           death
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           men
           who
           were
           slain
           in
           that
           conflict
           ,
           was
           an
           action
           badly
           resented
           ,
           and
           which
           argued
           much
           errour
           :
           his
           having
           after
           this
           cantonized
           himself
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           the
           enemy
           which
           was
           confused
           and
           half
           routed
           to
           ralley
           ,
           and
           to
           recover
           Lypfick
           and
           almost
           all
           Saxony
           so
           easily
           ,
           which
           were
           before
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Cesarean
           Forces
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           his
           having
           recalled
           Aldringer
           from
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           his
           hindring
           Ban●…ere
           at
           the
           same
           time
           from
           recovering
           his
           own
           State
           ,
           were
           circumstances
           ,
           which
           added
           to
           the
           former
           appeared
           very
           strange
           ,
           and
           did
           more
           aggravate
           his
           conduct
           of
           Forces
           which
           were
           so
           freely
           and
           absolutely
           refer'd
           to
           him
           :
           but
           what
           hapned
           afterwards
           before
           Suainitz
           ,
           and
           those
           infamous
           Capitulations
           stipulated
           therewith
           the
           Emperours
           enemies
           did
           more
           undeniably
           convince
           his
           loyalty
           ,
           who
           had
           first
           let
           slip
           so
           〈◊〉
           an
           occasion
           of
           quelling
           the
           Emperours
           Enemies
           and
           Rebels
           :
           his
           not
           having
           afterward
           suppress'd
           Count
           Torres
           and
           Colonel
           Tubal
           ,
           as
           he
           easily
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           his
           having
           let
           them
           both
           escape
           when
           they
           were
           his
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           his
           having
           listed
           the
           enemies
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Cesarean
           Militia
           ,
           were
           great
           inforcements
           for
           the
           staining
           the
           candor
           of
           his
           fidelity
           :
           his
           appearing
           afterwards
           so
           repugnant
           to
           Cesars
           Commands
           ,
           when
           seeing
           Ratisbone
           assaulted
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           Bavaria
           cry
           for
           succour
           when
           in
           such
           danger
           ,
           not
           caring
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           so
           noble
           Province
           and
           important
           City
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           his
           so
           little
           care
           to
           recover
           it
           ,
           whilst
           the
           enemies
           were
           not
           yet
           fortified
           there
           ;
           and
           his
           not
           betaking
           himself
           to
           defend
           Bavaria
           ,
           which
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Ratisbone
           was
           subject
           to
           the
           enemies
           inroads
           ;
           but
           having
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           cantonized
           himself
           again
           in
           Bohemia
           ,
           without
           acquainting
           the
           Emperour
           therewith
           ,
           did
           yet
           more
           aggravate
           the
           suspitions
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           the
           faults
           ,
           of
           his
           preceding
           actions
           :
           being
           come
           into
           Bohemia
           with
           all
           the
           blame
           which
           was
           laid
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           took
           no
           care
           to
           acquir
           himself
           thereof
           ,
           but
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           things
           had
           been
           lawful
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           greater
           and
           more
           important
           errours
           :
           he
           had
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           drawn
           the
           hatred
           and
           anger
           of
           the
           Electors
           upon
           him
           ;
           for
           having
           contrary
           to
           custom
           quartered
           his
           Army
           in
           their
           Dominions
           ;
           he
           now
           began
           to
           take
           the
           same
           license
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Hereditary
           Territorie
           ;
           an
           action
           which
           as
           it
           redounded
           much
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           diversly
           construed
           ;
           some
           attributed
           it
           to
           pride
           and
           neglect
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           supream
           power
           which
           he
           had
           obtained
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           cared
           not
           to
           use
           that
           power
           against
           the
           Donor
           ;
           some
           ,
           to
           his
           resentment
           for
           having
           been
           drawn
           contrary
           to
           his
           genius
           from
           the
           war
           against
           lower
           Germany
           ,
           to
           defend
           Bavaria
           ;
           the
           greatest
           part
           suspected
           that
           under
           presence
           of
           quartering
           his
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           Cesarean
           Territories
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           begirt
           the
           City
           and
           Court
           of
           Vienna
           ,
           and
           to
           imprison
           the
           Emperour
           within
           his
           Forces
           :
           moreover
           ,
           the
           jealousie
           which
           he
           had
           conceived
           a
           little
           before
           at
           the
           entring
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria's
           Army
           into
           Germany
           in
           relief
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           of
           Constance
           and
           Brifack
           ,
           and
           his
           yet
           greater
           apprehension
           and
           incensement
           which
           he
           shew'd
           afterwards
           against
           the
           Army
           led
           by
           the
           Infanta
           :
           having
           so
           perfidiously
           endeavoured
           the
           raine
           
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           the
           exclusion
           of
           the
           other
           out
           of
           Germany
           ,
           were
           evident
           signs
           of
           his
           being
           highly
           displeased
           with
           those
           Forces
           ,
           thinking
           that
           they
           were
           brought
           into
           Germany
           ,
           only
           to
           curb
           and
           counterpoise
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           the
           Empire
           against
           the
           novelties
           and
           revolutions
           which
           all
           the
           world
           apprehended
           from
           his
           scandalous
           and
           abusive
           Authority
           ;
           and
           though
           these
           and
           the
           like
           actions
           of
           this
           great
           Commander
           ,
           being
           weighed
           in
           a
           more
           curious
           balance
           ,
           might
           seem
           to
           have
           their
           defences
           (
           as
           all
           humane
           ,
           but
           especially
           Military
           actions
           never
           want
           )
           yet
           did
           they
           not
           at
           all
           lessen
           the
           finister
           impressions
           radicated
           and
           accumulated
           by
           his
           so
           many
           misdemeanors
           in
           mens
           minds
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           generally
           so
           scandalized
           ,
           as
           not
           admitting
           any
           defence
           ,
           they
           all
           stood
           expecting
           some
           monstrous
           and
           formidable
           products
           of
           so
           immense
           authority
           ,
           in
           a
           man
           so
           fierce
           ,
           so
           irritated
           ,
           and
           so
           apparently
           ill
           inclined
           ;
           and
           the
           total
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           being
           treated
           of
           ,
           they
           thought
           their
           suspicions
           certain
           ;
           every
           one
           therefore
           had
           a
           lash
           at
           him
           ,
           all
           men
           exclaimed
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           with
           open
           months
           desired
           that
           provision
           might
           be
           made
           against
           the
           so
           neer
           and
           so
           certain
           danger
           :
           only
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           still
           confided
           in
           his
           loyalty
           whom
           he
           had
           ever
           found
           faithful
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           of
           a
           contrary
           opinion
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           without
           manifest
           proofs
           condemn
           his
           Officers
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           men
           who
           assisted
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           prevailed
           upon
           either
           by
           great
           rewards
           or
           promises
           ,
           approved
           of
           the
           Emperours
           disposition
           ,
           and
           excusing
           the
           faults
           which
           were
           imputed
           to
           him
           endeavoured
           by
           many
           arguments
           to
           assert
           his
           innocence
           :
           there
           were
           two
           sorts
           of
           persons
           that
           this
           mighty
           man
           had
           made
           his
           enemies
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           and
           the
           Jesuites
           ;
           he
           was
           not
           mealy-mouthed
           towards
           either
           of
           these
           :
           of
           the
           former
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           better
           being
           succoured
           by
           them
           with
           moneys
           ,
           then
           with
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           both
           of
           them
           were
           to
           be
           absolutely
           banish'd
           out
           of
           Germany
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           banishment
           of
           the
           Jesuites
           was
           expresly
           articled
           in
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Suainitz
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           thinking
           that
           he
           sowed
           discord
           between
           the
           Empire
           and
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           weaken
           them
           both
           ,
           and
           so
           destroy
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Jesuites
           thinking
           that
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           subvert
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           which
           though
           in
           appearance
           he
           professed
           to
           worship
           ,
           yet
           many
           of
           his
           actions
           having
           another
           aspect
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           less
           suspected
           to
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           Religion
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Empire
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           he
           profess'd
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           only
           outwardly
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           in
           credit
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           pious
           Prince
           ;
           but
           that
           ,
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           take
           away
           all
           the
           supports
           from
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Authority
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           effect
           his
           designs
           against
           them
           .
           All
           of
           them
           therefore
           used
           their
           power
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           contaminate
           these
           his
           endeavours
           ;
           amongst
           the
           Spaniards
           there
           was
           the
           Count
           d'Ognate
           ,
           Embassadour
           in
           ordinary
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Castegnada
           ,
           also
           Embassadour
           in
           extraordinary
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           indued
           with
           excellent
           Counsel
           and
           Judgement
           ;
           who
           were
           very
           careful
           of
           the
           main
           Affairs
           .
           Fritland
           had
           made
           both
           these
           his
           enemies
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           he
           had
           done
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           incens'd
           him
           now
           more
           then
           ever
           ,
           for
           that
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Ratisbone
           he
           would
           not
           give
           the
           least
           assistance
           to
           his
           State
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           more
           in
           danger
           
           then
           ever
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Duke
           exclaimed
           against
           him
           in
           Cesars
           Court
           ;
           his
           keeping
           still
           in
           Bohemia
           added
           to
           his
           being
           hated
           and
           suspected
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           probable
           doubt
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           still
           some
           design
           to
           make
           himself
           King
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           tarried
           therefore
           there
           in
           these
           perturbations
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           to
           execute
           this
           his
           design
           now
           ,
           when
           in
           likelihood
           he
           might
           easily
           effect
           it
           :
           not
           so
           much
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Authority
           he
           had
           over
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           called
           him
           their
           Father
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           at
           his
           least
           beck
           ;
           as
           that
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Hans
           Towns
           of
           Germany
           being
           much
           inclined
           to
           abate
           the
           Austrian
           name
           and
           authority
           ,
           would
           not
           only
           be
           well
           pleased
           therewith
           ,
           but
           would
           favour
           it
           ,
           and
           assist
           him
           therein
           :
           but
           the
           more
           necessary
           provision
           appeared
           to
           be
           had
           against
           the
           accumulation
           of
           so
           many
           mischiefs
           ,
           the
           harder
           was
           it
           to
           finde
           them
           out
           .
           Cesars
           Decrees
           were
           of
           small
           validity
           against
           him
           who
           had
           the
           supream
           and
           absolute
           arbitrement
           over
           all
           Cesars
           Forces
           :
           so
           as
           the
           remedy
           appeared
           more
           dangerous
           then
           the
           disease
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           still
           persevering
           in
           his
           resolution
           of
           not
           condemning
           one
           of
           disloyalty
           ,
           of
           whose
           fidelity
           he
           was
           so
           well
           satisfied
           ,
           he
           seemed
           not
           capable
           of
           putting
           on
           so
           stout
           a
           resolution
           ;
           but
           being
           at
           last
           overcome
           by
           so
           many
           exclamations
           and
           reiterated
           protestations
           ,
           or
           were
           it
           that
           the
           prejudice
           he
           received
           by
           the
           quartering
           of
           his
           men
           upon
           his
           Territories
           grieved
           him
           ;
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           very
           City
           of
           Vienna
           environed
           with
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           himself
           and
           his
           Court
           in
           a
           manner
           besieged
           ;
           before
           he
           would
           come
           to
           more
           sharp
           and
           severe
           courses
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           desires
           known
           to
           him
           by
           Father
           Chiroga
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           a
           religious
           Capuchin
           ,
           and
           Confessor
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           that
           in
           consideration
           of
           his
           being
           so
           grievously
           troubled
           with
           the
           Gout
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           hindrance
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Military
           actions
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           content
           to
           give
           over
           his
           Command
           of
           being
           General
           ,
           and
           retire
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           formerly
           ,
           to
           a
           private
           life
           :
           but
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           thought
           this
           desire
           was
           made
           at
           the
           instant
           pressures
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           still
           persevered
           in
           his
           machinations
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           desire
           to
           serve
           the
           Emperour
           against
           the
           Emperours
           will
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           therefore
           ready
           to
           obey
           his
           commands
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           was
           also
           true
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           he
           himself
           ,
           as
           his
           Commanders
           under
           him
           ,
           had
           upon
           his
           Paroll
           been
           at
           great
           expence
           ,
           in
           raising
           men
           ,
           for
           the
           recruiting
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           to
           see
           them
           paid
           for
           the
           expences
           they
           had
           been
           at
           ,
           as
           the
           Emperour
           was
           to
           see
           him
           satisfied
           :
           that
           therefore
           he
           thought
           it
           reasonable
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           should
           finde
           means
           to
           pay
           what
           he
           ought
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           Captains
           ;
           and
           that
           convenient
           satisfaction
           being
           given
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           he
           would
           give
           over
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           himself
           to
           a
           private
           life
           :
           but
           the
           Emperour
           not
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           disbursing
           so
           great
           a
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           the
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           frequent
           protestations
           multiplying
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           somewhat
           a
           more
           severe
           way
           :
           he
           sent
           the
           Baron
           of
           Questemberg
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           chiefest
           Officer
           ,
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           chiefest
           Court-confident
           ,
           and
           through
           whose
           hands
           the
           Affairs
           of
           greatest
           consequence
           passed
           ;
           willing
           him
           to
           complain
           ,
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           against
           his
           pass'd
           actions
           ,
           and
           particularly
           for
           his
           quartering
           his
           Army
           in
           his
           the
           Emperours
           Patrimonial
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           in
           the
           parts
           about
           Vienna
           ,
           and
           he
           gave
           him
           also
           a
           very
           resentive
           instruction
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Emperour
           complaining
           very
           much
           of
           the
           loss
           
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           and
           of
           Wallesteins
           not
           recovering
           it
           ,
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           those
           quarters
           did
           so
           much
           trouble
           his
           Imperial
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           rather
           lose
           a
           Field
           Battle
           ,
           then
           indure
           them
           any
           longer
           :
           when
           Questemberg
           came
           before
           Fritland
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           had
           always
           shew'd
           himself
           much
           devoted
           to
           his
           greatness
           ,
           or
           were
           it
           that
           he
           feared
           to
           exasperate
           him
           too
           much
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           deliver
           him
           his
           message
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ;
           judged
           it
           better
           to
           give
           him
           his
           instructions
           to
           read
           ;
           at
           the
           reading
           whereof
           Fritland
           being
           mightily
           incensed
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           renounce
           his
           charge
           of
           being
           General
           ,
           for
           he
           clearly
           saw
           all
           his
           enemies
           used
           their
           uttermost
           power
           to
           make
           him
           do
           so
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           published
           this
           his
           resolution
           in
           writing
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           made
           much
           for
           irritating
           the
           Souldiery
           )
           he
           caused
           several
           Copies
           of
           this
           instruction
           to
           be
           dispers'd
           amongst
           them
           ;
           he
           also
           gave
           Order
           to
           his
           Cousen
           the
           Count
           of
           Tersica
           ,
           and
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           to
           Count
           Chiuschy
           ,
           his
           great
           Favorite
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           Bohemians
           ,
           who
           possess'd
           great
           Lordships
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Marquess
           Illo
           ,
           a
           Burgondian
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           was
           also
           much
           his
           favorite
           ,
           to
           negotiate
           with
           the
           Captains
           and
           Souldiers
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           not
           consent
           to
           his
           laying
           down
           his
           charge
           :
           these
           obey'd
           the
           Generals
           commands
           ,
           and
           began
           seditiously
           to
           publish
           throughout
           the
           Quarters
           and
           Precincts
           of
           the
           Army
           the
           wrongs
           and
           injuries
           which
           were
           done
           to
           their
           General
           by
           his
           enemies
           ,
           the
           which
           not
           being
           any
           longer
           able
           to
           resist
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           renounce
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           once
           more
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           apparent
           hatred
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           
             Saying
             that
             he
             who
             was
             a
             Captain
             loaded
             with
             Victories
             and
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             who
             now
             was
             arrived
             at
             that
             height
             of
             greatness
             whereunto
             any
             humane
             thought
             could
             aspire
             ,
             was
             not
             troubled
             to
             return
             to
             a
             private
             life
             ,
             that
             once
             more
             ,
             after
             having
             undergone
             so
             many
             labours
             ,
             he
             might
             injoy
             the
             quiet
             due
             thereunto
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             was
             not
             troubled
             to
             disrobe
             himself
             once
             more
             of
             that
             command
             which
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             inforc'd
             ,
             he
             had
             revested
             himself
             with
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             only
             troubled
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             he
             must
             abandon
             so
             well
             deserving
             Souldiers
             ,
             whose
             deserts
             he
             had
             upon
             so
             many
             occasions
             known
             ,
             and
             whose
             valour
             he
             had
             tried
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             was
             much
             more
             displeased
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             did
             very
             much
             afflict
             his
             soul
             ,
             that
             by
             abandoning
             them
             he
             should
             be
             a
             means
             of
             their
             losing
             so
             excessive
             expences
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             Orders
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             Paroll
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             at
             in
             the
             raising
             of
             men
             ;
             which
             expences
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             pay
             ,
             and
             rewards
             due
             for
             so
             signal
             service
             ,
             who
             was
             it
             that
             would
             pay
             them
             if
             he
             should
             abandon
             the
             Army
             ?
             who
             was
             better
             acquainted
             with
             the
             merits
             of
             every
             particular
             man
             then
             he
             ?
             who
             had
             seen
             what
             pains
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             what
             blood
             they
             had
             shed
             ,
             what
             dangers
             they
             had
             run
             ,
             hazarding
             their
             lives
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             so
             generously
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             safety
             :
             that
             they
             might
             easily
             see
             how
             little
             the
             Emperour
             valued
             their
             deserts
             ,
             the
             blood
             which
             they
             had
             spent
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             the
             sorrow
             they
             had
             suffer'd
             ,
             and
             dangers
             they
             had
             undergone
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             maintenance
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Diadem
             ;
             since
             he
             more
             esteemed
             the
             keeping
             of
             every
             Housholder
             of
             his
             Patrimonial
             Dominions
             from
             being
             never
             so
             little
             troubled
             ,
             then
             the
             disbanding
             of
             that
             Army
             which
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             suffer'd
             ,
             such
             things
             for
             his
             service
             :
             that
             these
             were
             the
             things
             wherewith
             their
             General
             was
             grieved
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             laying
             down
             his
             
             charge
             ;
             that
             upon
             this
             occasion
             he
             wish'd
             he
             had
             the
             wealth
             of
             Croesus
             ,
             or
             the
             Mines
             of
             Potosie
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             good
             his
             word
             unto
             them
             ,
             so
             to
             satisfie
             them
             for
             what
             he
             ow'd
             them
             ;
             but
             that
             having
             nothing
             now
             left
             after
             so
             many
             disbursements
             ,
             which
             he
             also
             had
             been
             at
             for
             the
             common
             cause
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             the
             Plate
             destined
             for
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             ready
             to
             offer
             it
             them
             to
             satisfie
             them
             in
             part
             ,
             for
             a
             much
             greater
             sum
             which
             he
             acknowledged
             he
             ow'd
             them
             :
             that
             he
             desired
             them
             they
             would
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             an
             argument
             of
             his
             good
             will
             ;
             that
             as
             he
             was
             always
             desirous
             to
             remunerate
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             deserts
             ;
             so
             did
             it
             much
             afflict
             him
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             times
             they
             were
             to
             be
             defrauded
             of
             their
             merits
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             :
             to
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Speeches
             sp●…ead
             abroad
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             by
             those
             he
             imployed
             ,
             they
             added
             ,
             and
             minded
             them
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             parts
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             excellent
             parts
             of
             their
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             :
             how
             upon
             so
             many
             occasions
             ,
             through
             his
             means
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             Conquerors
             ;
             his
             good
             usage
             of
             them
             ,
             his
             civility
             and
             liberality
             used
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             his
             relieving
             them
             in
             their
             greatest
             necessities
             ,
             his
             affability
             and
             humanity
             ;
             and
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             mentioned
             the
             bitter
             injuries
             and
             persecutions
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             nets
             that
             were
             spread
             abroad
             for
             his
             ruine
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             how
             ungratefully
             his
             so
             high
             deser●…s
             ●…ad
             been
             acknowledged
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             they
             instil'd
             into
             the
             Souldiery
             all
             the
             affection
             ,
             tenderness
             and
             piety
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             them
             compassionate
             their
             Generals
             misfortune
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             might
             move
             them
             to
             sedition
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             interest
             themselves
             in
             his
             just
             cause
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             not
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             abandoned
             by
             their
             General
             ,
             nor
             consent
             to
             so
             unworthy
             ,
             and
             so
             unjust
             ,
             oppression
             of
             a
             Commander
             so
             full
             of
             Victory
             ,
             Merit
             and
             Valour
             ;
             who
             for
             his
             part
             would
             always
             side
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             under
             whom
             he
             had
             waged
             war
             so
             faithfully
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             persevere
             in
             his
             innate
             devotion
             towards
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             were
             obliged
             not
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             trampled
             upon
             by
             the
             common
             enemies
             ,
             and
             not
             permit
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             upholder
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             German
             Nation
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             common
             safety
             ,
             should
             be
             unworthily
             suppress'd
             by
             the
             envy
             of
             a
             few
             strangers
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             the
             German
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           Wallestein
           was
           wont
           to
           confer
           the
           Captains
           places
           and
           the
           Offices
           of
           the
           Army
           upon
           such
           as
           did
           wholly
           depend
           upon
           him
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           if
           any
           were
           recommended
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           be
           denied
           ;
           wherefore
           these
           things
           prevailing
           much
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           all
           joyntly
           ready
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Generals
           quarters
           ,
           ready
           to
           offer
           up
           their
           lives
           and
           bloods
           in
           preservation
           of
           his
           welfare
           and
           dignity
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           the
           offences
           which
           were
           unjustly
           done
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           receive
           the
           sign
           of
           sedition
           from
           him
           :
           but
           it
           was
           thought
           a
           more
           moderate
           way
           ,
           that
           the
           Capta●…ns
           of
           the
           Army
           only
           should
           acquaint
           the
           General
           with
           the
           common
           sence
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           earnest
           desires
           that
           he
           would
           not
           abandon
           their
           hope
           and
           interests
           ,
           by
           laying
           down
           his
           place
           of
           General
           .
           The
           General
           seeming
           at
           first
           unwilling
           to
           grant
           their
           desires
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           once
           more
           readily
           obey
           the
           Emperours
           commands
           ;
           but
           seeing
           the
           Souldiers
           pressures
           more
           fervent
           by
           his
           denial
           ,
           he
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           overcome
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           inforced
           ,
           condescendded
           
           to
           the
           general
           desire
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           :
           
             But
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Army
             should
             subscribe
             a
             certain
             writing
             ,
             whereby
             they
             should
             swear
             not
             to
             abandon
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             firm
             to
             him
             upon
             all
             occurrences
             ;
             and
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             all
             enterprises
             which
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             State
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             in
             observancy
             whereof
             they
             were
             to
             spare
             neither
             blood
             nor
             life
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             they
             protested
             they
             would
             prosecute
             those
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             disloyal
             persons
             ,
             and
             punish
             them
             severely
             in
             their
             lives
             and
             goods
             ,
             who
             should
             not
             subscribe
             to
             this
             Oath
             .
          
           All
           the
           Captains
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Camp
           readily
           underwrit
           this
           writing
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           some
           would
           not
           swear
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           that
           this
           new
           Oath
           should
           be
           understood
           in
           service
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           condition
           was
           rejected
           :
           but
           in
           fine
           ,
           all
           swore
           in
           the
           Generals
           words
           ,
           some
           willingly
           ,
           some
           for
           fear
           of
           their
           lives
           ;
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           stood
           in
           a
           tumultuous
           manner
           about
           the
           Generals
           Lodging
           ,
           ready
           to
           make
           those
           that
           should
           not
           subscribe
           pass
           the
           push
           of
           Pike
           .
           Gallasso
           and
           Picolominy
           ,
           who
           were
           present
           underwrit
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           rest
           :
           but
           instantly
           going
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           going
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           to
           gather
           all
           their
           Forces
           into
           a
           body
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Emperour
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           what
           had
           hapned
           ,
           complaining
           and
           protesting
           that
           they
           were
           compel'd
           to
           do
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           and
           offering
           their
           ready
           service
           to
           obey
           his
           Imperial
           Majesties
           commands
           ,
           in
           extinguishing
           this
           commencing
           sedition
           .
           Aldringer
           was
           not
           then
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           though
           Wallestein
           had
           used
           all
           means
           to
           have
           him
           there
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           being
           much
           moved
           at
           this
           novelty
           ,
           presently
           published
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           wherein
           he
           proclaimed
           Fritland
           a
           Traytor
           ,
           making
           Gallasso
           General
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           freeing
           the
           Commanders
           from
           the
           Oath
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           pardoning
           all
           such
           as
           had
           subscribed
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           would
           in
           a
           short
           time
           joyn
           with
           the
           new
           General
           ,
           and
           swear
           loyalty
           to
           him
           in
           Cesars
           name
           :
           but
           he
           excepted
           Fritland
           out
           of
           this
           pardon
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           who
           were
           his
           confidents
           ,
           and
           had
           incited
           him
           to
           this
           sedition
           and
           conspiracy
           .
           At
           the
           first
           news
           of
           this
           Edict
           divulged
           through
           the
           Army
           ,
           every
           man
           began
           〈◊〉
           bethink
           themselves
           ;
           some
           for
           fear
           of
           punishment
           ,
           some
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           pardon
           :
           Wallesteins
           self
           thought
           himself
           not
           safe
           amidst
           his
           souldiers
           ,
           chiefly
           when
           he
           found
           that
           his
           chief
           confidents
           ,
           Gallasso
           and
           Picolominy
           had
           abandoned
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           Picolominy
           came
           with
           3000
           Horse
           to
           take
           him
           prisoner
           ;
           wherefore
           going
           out
           of
           Pilsen
           ,
           a
           City
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           where
           the
           Conspiracy
           was
           plotted
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           by
           those
           who
           were
           excluded
           pardon
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           withdrew
           towards
           Egra
           ,
           a
           strong
           Town
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           confining
           upon
           Saxony
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           Garrison
           add
           a
           Governour
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           his
           friends
           ;
           and
           hoping
           to
           be
           assisted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           by
           Duke
           Weymer
           ,
           in
           this
           misfortune
           ,
           he
           dispatched
           expresses
           to
           them
           ,
           acquainting
           them
           with
           his
           condition
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           plainly
           see
           that
           this
           was
           the
           time
           to
           quell
           the
           Austrian
           power
           ;
           he
           desired
           them
           either
           to
           come
           speedily
           ,
           or
           send
           to
           Egra
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           ripen
           the
           yet
           unperfect
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           joyn
           in
           a
           solid
           union
           against
           the
           Emperour
           :
           he
           sent
           the
           like
           advertisements
           to
           others
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Army
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           had
           some
           such
           intelligence
           before
           ;
           but
           being
           come
           with
           his
           associates
           to
           Egra
           ,
           instead
           of
           finding
           any
           that
           would
           side
           with
           
           him
           there
           ,
           he
           found
           his
           murderers
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           came
           to
           nip
           this
           Rebellion
           in
           the
           bud
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           there
           ,
           hearing
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Edict
           ,
           received
           him
           within
           their
           Walls
           joyfully
           ,
           but
           conspired
           his
           ruine
           .
           The
           Governour
           invited
           Fritlands
           associates
           to
           a
           splendid
           Supper
           ,
           where
           whilst
           they
           were
           at
           the
           Table
           ,
           they
           were
           slain
           .
           Fritland
           who
           being
           ill
           of
           the
           Gout
           rested
           in
           another
           Lodging
           ,
           hearing
           an
           extraordinary
           noise
           at
           his
           Gate
           ,
           got
           out
           of
           Bed
           ,
           strove
           to
           open
           the
           Window
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           an
           escape
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Window
           not
           being
           very
           high
           ;
           but
           the
           Door
           being
           broken
           open
           ,
           he
           was
           knock'd
           down
           with
           Halberts
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           end
           of
           
             Albertus
             Wallesteine
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Fritland
           ,
           and
           thus
           ended
           his
           vast
           and
           immense
           Plots
           ;
           a
           Commander
           who
           certainly
           deserved
           any
           other
           death
           then
           this
           :
           he
           was
           worthy
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           Stilico
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Honorio's
           chiefest
           Commanders
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Military
           actions
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           misfortune
           of
           having
           stained
           them
           at
           the
           last
           with
           Treachery
           .
           This
           Stilico
           waging
           war
           ,
           1200
           years
           ago
           for
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           against
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           was
           then
           ,
           as
           Fritland
           now
           ,
           the
           only
           support
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           a
           tottering
           and
           sad
           condition
           by
           the
           inundation
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           ;
           and
           being
           arrived
           ,
           as
           this
           man
           was
           ,
           to
           the
           greatest
           height
           as
           a
           private
           man
           could
           come
           to
           ,
           he
           unfortunately
           lost
           his
           life
           for
           Treachery
           and
           affected
           Tyranny
           :
           and
           yet
           ,
           as
           the
           spots
           which
           by
           our
           modern
           Mathematicians
           are
           round
           in
           the
           Sun
           ,
           are
           so
           buried
           in
           the
           refulgency
           of
           the
           Sun-beams
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           not
           of
           force
           enough
           to
           obscure
           the
           light
           and
           splendor
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Planet
           ;
           so
           Stilico's
           faults
           being
           out-done
           by
           the
           beams
           of
           his
           Valour
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           famous
           Victories
           ,
           did
           not
           at
           all
           blemish
           his
           memory
           to
           posterity
           ;
           wherefore
           we
           may
           hope
           that
           this
           our
           Commander
           may
           fare
           accordingly
           .
           The
           two
           Scipio's
           after
           the
           Victories
           won
           ,
           and
           famous
           actions
           performed
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Rome
           ,
           were
           likewise
           accused
           ,
           and
           ended
           their
           old
           age
           miserably
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           prison
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           exile
           :
           Hannibal
           proved
           the
           like
           fortune
           amongst
           the
           Carthaginians
           :
           Bellesarius
           and
           Narses
           ,
           two
           famous
           Commanders
           ,
           ●…an
           the
           like
           misfortune
           under
           the
           Emperour
           Iustinian
           ;
           and
           to
           come
           to
           later
           times
           ,
           
             Gonzallo
             Fernandes
             di
             Cardova
          
           ,
           surnamed
           
             il
             Gran
             Capitano
          
           ,
           being
           either
           guilty
           ,
           or
           suspected
           by
           his
           Prince
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           died
           banish'd
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           better
           then
           Confined
           to
           a
           poor
           little
           Village
           .
           Howsoever
           ,
           this
           our
           Commander
           wanted
           not
           authentick
           testimonies
           of
           his
           fidelity
           ,
           even
           after
           his
           death
           :
           the
           confederates
           Commanders
           with
           whom
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           he
           had
           plotted
           so
           hamous
           Conspiracies
           ,
           having
           always
           found
           themselves
           deluded
           by
           these
           feigned
           Treaties
           ,
           did
           not
           believe
           him
           when
           he
           invited
           them
           this
           last
           time
           to
           Egra
           ;
           but
           not
           trusting
           him
           any
           longer
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           abused
           as
           they
           had
           been
           formerly
           ,
           they
           moved
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           proceeded
           so
           considerately
           ,
           as
           his
           speedy
           death
           freed
           them
           from
           that
           misfortune
           ,
           whereinto
           had
           they
           been
           more
           credulous
           ,
           they
           had
           undoubtedly
           fallen
           ;
           and
           as
           his
           most
           suspected
           actions
           ,
           and
           those
           whereon
           his
           being
           guilty
           of
           high
           Treason
           were
           most
           grounded
           ,
           are
           accompanied
           by
           several
           Arguments
           of
           his
           innocency
           ,
           and
           seem
           not
           sufficient
           to
           convince
           him
           ;
           so
           those
           good
           wits
           have
           not
           been
           wanting
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           eloquent
           declamations
           have
           endeavour●…d
           to
           prove
           his
           accusations
           false
           ,
           and
           have
           
           vindicated
           his
           innocency
           :
           but
           ,
           howsoever
           ;
           all
           that
           can
           be
           said
           in
           his
           justification
           cannot
           so
           far
           free
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           publishing
           the
           Instructions
           brought
           him
           by
           Questemberg
           ,
           and
           the
           subscription
           under-written
           by
           his
           Captains
           ,
           and
           accepted
           of
           by
           him
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           that
           was
           done
           at
           Pilsen
           ,
           must
           convince
           him
           of
           a
           manifest
           attempt
           against
           his
           Prince
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           lawful
           for
           a
           Vassal
           ,
           under
           whatsoever
           pretence
           ,
           to
           jest
           in
           so
           nice
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           the
           unworthy
           Conditions
           which
           he
           extorted
           from
           his
           Prince
           before
           he
           would
           re-assume
           the
           place
           of
           General
           ,
           and
           those
           hateful
           Conventions
           agreed
           upon
           with
           the
           enemies
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           before
           Suainitz
           ,
           were
           so
           enormous
           and
           scandalous
           as
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           defended
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           who
           can
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           endeavours
           to
           ruine
           Feria's
           Army
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           out
           that
           of
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           the
           one
           whereof
           was
           to
           bring
           so
           much
           endammagement
           to
           Germany
           and
           the
           other
           would
           have
           been
           manifest
           and
           cleer
           evidences
           of
           Treachery
           in
           a
           much
           meaner
           Officer
           then
           he
           ?
           It
           being
           a
           no
           less
           hostile
           Act
           to
           endeavour
           the
           destruction
           of
           any
           ones
           Forces
           and
           Armies
           by
           secret
           plots
           and
           machinations
           ,
           then
           by
           weapon
           in
           hand
           .
           The
           same
           may
           be
           affirmed
           of
           his
           persecuting
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           fit
           instruments
           for
           the
           Emperours
           service
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           contrivals
           against
           the
           Jesuites
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           great
           maintainers
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           to
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           one
           was
           a
           manifest
           attempt
           against
           the
           Divine
           ,
           the
           other
           against
           Humane
           Majesty
           ;
           for
           which
           certainly
           any
           of
           a
           meaner
           condition
           would
           have
           been
           blamed
           .
        
         
           Now
           let
           us
           reassume
           the
           thred
           of
           our
           Narration
           .
           The
           flame
           of
           this
           horrible
           Rebellion
           ,
           which
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           undone
           all
           Germany
           ,
           and
           therewith
           the
           Germane
           Empire
           ,
           being
           extinguished
           almost
           before
           it
           was
           kindled
           ,
           and
           sedition
           being
           also
           ceased
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           Army
           returned
           to
           the
           Emperours
           obedience
           ,
           who
           being
           freed
           from
           so
           dangerous
           a
           storm●…
           made
           his
           Son
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           go
           into
           the
           Field
           with
           no
           less
           applause
           then
           success
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           )
           was
           chosen
           General
           of
           the
           Emperours
           Forces
           after
           
             Walle
             stines
          
           decease
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bavaria
           presently
           joyn'd
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           illustrate
           his
           first
           fruits
           by
           some
           signal
           service
           ,
           he
           began
           with
           the
           recovery
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           which
           was
           formerly
           taken
           by
           the
           Swedes
           :
           This
           is
           a
           Hans
           Town
           of
           Germany
           ,
           scituated
           upon
           the
           Danube
           ,
           almost
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           a
           very
           opportune
           scituation
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           regaining
           of
           Bavaria
           ;
           there
           was
           in
           it
           a
           Garrison
           of
           3000
           Foot
           ;
           and
           Weymer
           ,
           who
           was
           formerly
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Confederates
           Forces
           ,
           desired
           by
           the
           perservation
           of
           that
           place
           not
           only
           to
           preserve
           the
           glory
           of
           having
           taken
           it
           ,
           but
           therein
           also
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           commencing
           General
           ;
           and
           being
           gotten
           thereinto
           before
           the
           King
           came
           before
           it
           ,
           he
           lef●…
           a
           recruit
           of
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           Ammuniton
           ,
           there
           ;
           and
           then
           leaving
           it
           ,
           he
           used
           all
           diligence
           in
           raising
           as
           many
           men
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           ,
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           too
           strongly
           opposed
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           very
           name
           of
           the
           Kings
           going
           to
           the
           Field
           ,
           all
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Princes
           of
           Germany
           strove
           who
           should
           first
           joyn
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           had
           with
           him
           his
           own
           Army
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Bavaria
           and
           the
           Catholick
           League
           ;
           he
           still
           abounded
           in
           men
           ,
           and
           had
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           a
           hundred
           pieces
           of
           battery
           ;
           yet
           the
           Defendants
           were
           not
           at
           all
           dismay'd
           ,
           but
           continued
           their
           defence
           undauntedly
           
           for
           many
           days
           ;
           but
           their
           Ammunition
           falling
           short
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           last
           forced
           to
           yield
           upon
           honourable
           Conditions
           ,
           being
           still
           playd
           upon
           by
           100
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           seeing
           no
           succour
           come
           ;
           for
           Weymer
           could
           not
           assemble
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           he
           could
           not
           get
           Marshal
           Horne
           ,
           nor
           the
           Lan●…grave
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           that
           enterprise
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           them
           ,
           they
           being
           both
           of
           them
           much
           displeased
           with
           his
           being
           chosen
           General
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           willing
           to
           be
           under
           his
           command
           ;
           only
           Horne
           coming
           in
           at
           last
           ,
           brought
           so
           few
           men
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           ,
           being
           joyned
           to
           Weymer's
           ,
           they
           amounted
           not
           to
           16000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           too
           small
           a
           number
           ,
           and
           much
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Opposers
           .
           This
           Victory
           gotten
           so
           succesfully
           ,
           under
           the
           first
           Auspice
           of
           a
           young
           Prince
           ,
           of
           great
           Birth
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           express
           how
           much
           spirit
           it
           restored
           to
           the
           Cesarean
           Forces
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           it
           revived
           their
           valour
           ,
           which
           ,
           Wallestine
           being
           dead
           ,
           seemed
           almost
           quite
           extinct
           ,
           conceiving
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           gone
           who
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           only
           support
           of
           Germany
           ,
           no
           action
           of
           moment
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           Cesar's
           Forces
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           Victory
           did
           sufficiently
           abate
           the
           pride
           and
           haughtiness
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           ,
           puff'd
           up
           with
           success
           ,
           were
           victorious
           every
           where
           ;
           and
           Fritland
           being
           dead
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           could
           meet
           with
           no
           opposition
           ;
           the
           Name
           of
           this
           young
           Prince
           was
           therefore
           not
           only
           exalted
           to
           the
           skies
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           received
           and
           cry'd
           up
           as
           a
           new
           deliverer
           of
           afflicted
           Germany
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Confederates
           Forces
           ,
           having
           lost
           much
           reputation
           by
           this
           action
           ,
           forsook
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           retreated
           towards
           Aus●…erg
           ,
           and
           Swevia
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           Infanta
           would
           come
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           joyn
           his
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           the
           victorious
           Kings
           they
           therefore
           betook
           themselves
           to
           hinder
           their
           joyning
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           foresaw
           great
           ruine
           and
           prejudice
           would
           ensue
           to
           their
           Affairs
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           hearing
           that
           〈◊〉
           was
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Sa●…on
           Forces
           ,
           was
           already
           marching
           to
           relieve
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           understanding
           by
           the
           way
           that
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           defended
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Assailants
           had
           been
           repuls'd
           with
           great
           loss
           from
           before
           the
           Walls
           of
           Prague
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           Regiments
           thither
           to
           strengthen
           it
           ,
           and
           returned
           back
           ;
           and
           joyning
           with
           Bavaria
           ,
           went
           to
           before
           Donavert
           ,
           a
           strong
           in
           Bavaria
           ,
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           Danow
           ,
           which
           was
           yet
           held
           by
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           which
           confining
           upon
           Franconia
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           was
           the
           key
           of
           Bavaria
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           great
           importance
           ;
           and
           having
           recovered
           it
           also
           happily
           by
           assault
           ,
           he
           also
           forced
           some
           other
           Towns
           to
           surrender
           :
           Wherefore
           having
           recovered
           almost
           all
           Bavaria
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Duke
           to
           recover
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           against
           the
           Country
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           a
           fruitful
           Country
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           till
           now
           untouch'd
           by
           the
           present
           Wars
           of
           Germany
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           Magazine
           of
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           that
           Country
           being
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           having
           always
           appeared
           to
           be
           a
           capital
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Austrian
           Na●…e
           ,
           furnish'd
           the
           Armies
           of
           the
           League
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           King
           having
           refresh'd
           his
           men
           a
           little
           ,
           went
           against
           Nordling
           ,
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           that
           Dukedom
           ,
           which
           joyning
           with
           Ulmes
           ,
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           was
           of
           great
           concernment
           for
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           .
           This
           the
           Kings
           resolution
           made
           the
           Chieftains
           of
           the
           contrary
           party
           very
           sollicitous
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           lest
           it
           might
           be
           lost
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Ratisbone
           and
           Donavert
           ;
           
           so
           as
           they
           thought
           them
           bound
           to
           do
           their
           utmost
           to
           defend
           it
           .
           Express
           Orders
           being
           therefore
           sent
           to
           all
           the
           Forces
           ,
           even
           those
           of
           Garrisons
           which
           were
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           Germany
           ,
           they
           commanded
           them
           expresly
           to
           quit
           the
           places
           and
           Towns
           wherein
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           immediately
           in
           so
           necessary
           and
           important
           a
           succour
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           hearing
           of
           so
           great
           an
           union
           ,
           dispatch'd
           away
           a
           Messenger
           immediately
           to
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           come
           with
           his
           Forces
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Bavaria
           ,
           desiring
           him
           that
           for
           the
           present
           he
           would
           give
           over
           prosecuting
           his
           journey
           ,
           which
           he
           intended
           for
           Alsatia
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           the
           common
           enterprize
           against
           the
           common
           Enemy
           :
           Alsatia
           was
           then
           abandoned
           ,
           for
           almost
           all
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           Towns
           thereof
           ,
           upon
           General
           Weymers
           command
           ,
           were
           marched
           towards
           Nordlingen
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Infanta
           might
           more
           easily
           ,
           and
           more
           securely
           ,
           march
           thorough
           Alsatia
           .
           His
           chief
           intent
           was
           ,
           to
           get
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           much
           desired
           by
           those
           Provinces
           which
           wanted
           a
           Governour
           ;
           but
           ●…hearing
           no
           better
           harmony
           then
           what
           concerned
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           the
           well-fare
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           which
           depended
           all
           upon
           his
           joyning
           with
           the
           King
           ;
           setting
           all
           things
           else
           aside
           ,
           and
           not
           caring
           for
           what
           was
           said
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           fix'd
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           pitch'd
           his
           resolution
           onely
           on
           this
           union
           .
           Taking
           therefore
           all
           necessary
           orders
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           his
           Army
           towards
           Monaco
           ,
           where
           Serbellone
           and
           Gambacorta
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           remainders
           of
           Feria's
           Army
           ,
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           drew
           towards
           the
           Danube
           ;
           and
           passing
           over
           it
           about
           Donevert
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Cesarian
           Camp
           before
           Nordlingen
           ,
           whither
           Weymer
           was
           come
           a
           little
           before
           with
           his
           Army
           ;
           and
           expecting
           other
           recruits
           was
           firmly
           set
           upon
           the
           relief
           thereof
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           quartered
           upon
           a
           Hill
           called
           Arespurg
           ,
           just
           over
           against
           that
           part
           where
           the
           Cesarean
           Camp
           was
           pitch'd
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           City
           was
           seated
           just
           between
           as
           in
           a
           Diametre
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           and
           the
           Hill
           was
           within
           four
           hours
           march
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           Weymer
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           end
           the
           business
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           the
           King
           out
           to
           battle
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           expecting
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           kept
           within
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           keep
           on
           the
           siege
           ,
           would
           not
           hazard
           the
           publick
           and
           his
           private
           fortune
           upon
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           battle
           ;
           Being
           afterwards
           much
           reinforced
           by
           the
           Infanta's
           Arrival
           he
           neither
           quitted
           the
           siege
           ,
           nor
           refused
           battle
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           presented
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           but
           was
           prepared
           for
           both
           ;
           his
           Forces
           consisted
           of
           three
           Armies
           ,
           his
           own
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Catholick
           League
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Infanta's
           :
           They
           in
           all
           made
           up
           the
           full
           number
           of
           13000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           20000
           Foot
           ;
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           which
           was
           governed
           by
           Gallasso
           ,
           under
           the
           title
           of
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           Gene●…al
           ,
           were
           7000
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Picolomini
           ,
           and
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           besides
           2000
           Hungarians
           and
           Croats
           ,
           which
           served
           more
           to
           trouble
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           with
           inrodes
           ,
           then
           to
           fight
           in
           open
           fields
           .
           In
           that
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           wherein
           
             Iohn
             de
             Vert
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorreynes
           Lieutenant
           ,
           commanded
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           afterward
           the
           Duke
           himself
           when
           he
           was
           come
           unto
           the
           Camp
           ,
           were
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot
           ;
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Infanta's
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Marquess
           Leganes
           was
           Camp-master
           General
           ,
           were
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           under
           the
           Ma●…quess
           Spinola
           ,
           and
           12000
           Foot
           under
           several
           Commanders
           ,
           all
           choice
           and
           veterane
           
           Souldiers
           ,
           composed
           of
           severall
           Nations
           ;
           besides
           many
           Gentlemen
           and
           Captains
           of
           quality
           ,
           who
           served
           as
           Voluntiers
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           al●…eration
           of
           affairs
           ,
           the
           more
           that
           battle
           was
           desired
           by
           the
           Imperialists
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           the
           others
           coole
           in
           their
           desire
           thereof
           :
           yet
           Weyme●…
           continued
           the
           same
           fervency
           rather
           to
           fight
           ,
           then
           to
           suffer
           such
           a
           City
           to
           be
           lost
           whilst
           he
           looked
           on
           ,
           and
           had
           past
           his
           word
           to
           those
           of
           Nordlingen
           ,
           to
           relieve
           them
           and
           free
           them
           from
           siege
           within
           six
           dayes
           .
           His
           loss
           of
           Reputation
           egg'd
           him
           much
           on
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           ●…e
           foresaw
           he
           must
           undergo
           ,
           if
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           Town
           should
           be
           added
           to
           those
           of
           Ratisbone
           and
           Donevert
           ;
           whereby
           all
           the
           Hans
           Towns
           of
           Germany
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           had
           so
           great
           supplies
           of
           Monies
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           and
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           for
           maintainance
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           would
           certainly
           quite
           forego
           the
           Leagues
           party
           ,
           and
           turn
           over
           to
           the
           Emperour
           .
           So
           as
           those
           supplies
           failing
           ,
           the
           General
           con●…ederacy
           would
           soon
           dissolve
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           encouraged
           to
           try
           his
           fortune
           ,
           by
           his
           having
           been
           so
           often
           victorious
           over
           the
           Imperiall
           Forces
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           being
           certainly
           advertised
           that
           the
           Infanta's
           men
           exceeded
           not
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           5000
           Foot
           ;
           Wherefore
           despising
           the
           numbers
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           others
           ,
           he
           perswaded
           himself
           of
           assured
           victory
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Horn
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Sw●…dish
           Militia
           ,
           measuring
           things
           more
           warily
           ,
           was
           against
           hazarding
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           League
           upon
           the
           event
           of
           battle
           ;
           and
           almost
           all
           the
           subordinate
           Captains
           were
           of
           his
           opinion
           :
           They
           considered
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           battle
           ,
           that
           their
           numbers
           were
           fewer
           then
           those
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           those
           whereof
           the
           Imperial
           Army
           was
           then
           full
           were
           valiant
           men
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           three
           Armies
           in
           one
           ,
           conducted
           by
           three
           great
           Princes
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           had
           won
           much
           reputation
           by
           the
           Victories
           of
           Donevert
           and
           Ratisbone
           ,
           that
           the
           Infanta
           and
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           ,
           especially
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           had
           store
           of
           valiant
           and
           experienced
           men
           ;
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           these
           Princes
           was
           much
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           courage
           that
           upon
           such
           occasions
           it
           infuses
           into
           the
           Souldiery
           ;
           that
           therefore
           the
           hazarding
           of
           a
           Battle
           might
           prove
           dangerous
           ;
           that
           the
           Victory
           would
           be
           more
           certain
           by
           delay
           then
           by
           fighting
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Cesarean
           Army
           was
           streightned
           in
           Victuals
           ,
           Straw
           and
           Fo●…rage
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           ,
           consequently
           ,
           keep
           in
           those
           quarters
           long
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           abundantly
           provided
           of
           all
           these
           things
           from
           the
           Country
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           which
           lay
           on
           his
           back
           ;
           so
           as
           since
           they
           might
           overcome
           and
           provide
           for
           the
           freeing
           of
           the
           Nordlingers
           by
           cun●…tation
           ,
           wherefore
           should
           they
           expose
           the
           main
           affair
           to
           the
           cast
           of
           a
           Dice
           ?
           to
           this
           was
           added
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           way
           by
           which
           they
           were
           to
           march
           ,
           it
           being
           an
           uneasie
           Country
           for
           the
           carrying
           of
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           being
           possess'd
           and
           fortified
           by
           the
           enemy
           :
           that
           to
           boot
           with
           all
           this
           ,
           they
           expected
           Count
           Otto
           of
           the
           Rhein
           ,
           with
           2000
           Horse
           and
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Count
           Cratz
           with
           800
           Horse
           and
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           considerable
           Forces
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           which
           were
           neer
           ●…and
           ,
           and
           therefore
           necessary
           to
           be
           tarried
           for
           :
           but
           Crats
           appe●…ring
           during
           this
           ambiguity
           of
           opinion
           ,
           and
           the
           six
           days
           prefix'd
           for
           relieving
           the
           Nordlinge●…s
           being
           expired
           ;
           Weymer
           ,
           who
           as
           General
           of
           the
           Con●…ederates
           Forces
           was
           to
           govern
           ,
           being
           impatient
           of
           the
           least
           delay
           ,
           or
           doubting
           perhaps
           that
           the
           Rhingrave
           would
           not
           ,
           out
           of
           emulation
           for
           superiority
           ,
           joyn
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           not
           do
           in
           the
           relief
           
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           not
           suffering
           any
           further
           dispute
           ,
           commanded
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           relief
           :
           he
           had
           with
           him
           somewhat
           more
           then
           9000
           Horse
           and
           16000
           Foot
           ,
           whereof
           4000
           Horse
           and
           5000
           Foot
           were
           Germans
           ,
           4000
           Horse
           and
           2500
           Foot
           Swedes
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Marshal
           Horne
           ,
           6000
           Foot
           were
           brought
           into
           the
           Field
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wittenberg
           ;
           and
           the
           800
           Horse
           and
           3000
           Foot
           brought
           by
           Count
           Crats
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           made
           up
           the
           number
           of
           9000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           16000
           Foot.
           This
           resolution
           being
           put
           on
           ,
           they
           marched
           from
           their
           quarters
           ,
           intending
           to
           attempt
           a
           certain
           Wood
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           were
           to
           pass
           before
           they
           could
           come
           to
           the
           Field
           where
           they
           were
           to
           fight
           ;
           and
           because
           it
           was
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           hard
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Wood
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           the
           way
           was
           so
           narrow
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           when
           they
           should
           have
           gotten
           it
           ,
           they
           should
           proceed
           to
           assault
           the
           Camp
           which
           lay
           beyond
           the
           Wood
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           could
           not
           gain
           the
           Wood
           ,
           that
           then
           they
           should
           forbear
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           their
           Quarter
           in
           a
           convenient
           place
           ,
           neer
           a
           little
           River
           ,
           where
           they
           would
           wait
           for
           the
           coming
           of
           Count
           
             del
             Reno
          
           ,
           who
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           within
           a
           days
           march
           .
           This
           Army
           appeared
           with
           this
           resolution
           before
           the
           Wood
           ,
           three
           hours
           before
           Sun-set
           ;
           against
           which
           3000
           Horse
           were
           immediately
           sent
           under
           
             Octavio
             Picolominy
          
           ,
           to
           discover
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           entertain
           the
           enemy
           by
           skirmish
           :
           〈◊〉
           whose
           appearing
           as
           many
           of
           the
           contrary
           Camp
           advanced
           ,
           and
           fought
           till
           night
           drew
           on
           ;
           the
           Imperialists
           were
           wholly
           unprovided
           of
           Muskets
           and
           Field
           ▪
           Artillery
           ,
           whereof
           the
           enemy
           was
           well
           provided
           ;
           the
           Imperialists
           therefore
           were
           worsted
           in
           this
           encounter
           ,
           and
           forced
           to
           retreat
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           valiant
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           Captains
           ;
           amongst
           which
           the
           Prior
           Aldobrandino
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           8th
           ,
           was
           one
           ,
           who
           having
           served
           with
           a
           Regiment
           many
           years
           in
           those
           wars
           ,
           had
           given
           good
           trial
           of
           his
           Military
           valour
           .
           The
           Imperialists
           loss
           in
           this
           first
           encounter
           was
           notwithstanding
           fortunate
           for
           them
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           the
           rise
           of
           a
           signal
           Victory
           gotten
           by
           them
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           for
           the
           Victors
           having
           after
           this
           made
           themselves
           maste●…s
           of
           the
           Wood
           ,
           did
           not
           take
           up
           their
           quarters
           where
           they
           had
           designed
           ,
           nor
           waited
           not
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Count
           
             del
             Reno
          
           ;
           but
           having
           won
           the
           Wood
           ,
           doubted
           not
           to
           pursue
           their
           Victory
           the
           next
           morning
           :
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Wood
           there
           stood
           a
           little
           Hill
           which
           commanded
           the
           Imperial
           quarters
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Plain
           wherein
           the
           Catholick
           Army
           were
           to
           receive
           the
           encounter
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           main
           Battle
           was
           to
           be
           fought
           .
           The
           first
           of
           either
           of
           the
           Armies
           which
           should
           possess
           themselves
           of
           this
           Hill
           commanded
           absolutely
           the
           enemies
           quarters
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           which
           was
           destined
           for
           the
           future
           Battle
           :
           Weymer
           had
           no
           sooner
           cast
           his
           eye
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           considering
           the
           advantagiousness
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           he
           designed
           to
           be
           master
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           another
           little
           Wood
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           that
           Hill
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           that
           Wood
           ,
           before
           he
           should
           master
           the
           Hill
           :
           not
           content
           therefore
           with
           having
           got
           the
           first
           Wood
           ,
           he
           would
           take
           the
           other
           that
           very
           night
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           taking
           the
           Hill
           ,
           which
           he
           reserved
           for
           the
           next
           morning
           :
           the
           Infanta
           was
           quartered
           upon
           some
           other
           little
           Hill
           neer
           this
           which
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           but
           somewhat
           more
           inward
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           high
           ;
           and
           he
           and
           his
           Captains
           having
           considered
           the
           si●…uation
           of
           the
           higher
           Hill
           ,
           they
           had
           sent
           ●…ome
           men
           thither
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           they
           had
           sent
           
             Francisco
             l'
             Escovar
          
           ,
           Serjeant-Major
           of
           a
           Brigade
           ,
           with
           200
           Spanish
           
           Musketiers
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           200
           Burgondians
           ,
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           to
           guard
           the
           little
           Wood
           which
           was
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           same
           Hill
           ;
           and
           thinking
           they
           had
           sufficiently
           provided
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           both
           these
           places
           ,
           they
           did
           no
           more
           therein
           .
           But
           Weymer
           ,
           who
           was
           firmly
           resolved
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           sent
           much
           greater
           Forces
           to
           assault
           that
           little
           Wood
           ,
           against
           which
           though
           
             l'
             Escovar
          
           fought
           valiantly
           ,
           yet
           the
           assailants
           remained
           masters
           of
           that
           second
           Wood
           that
           very
           night
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           of
           the
           other
           before
           ,
           took
           
             l'
             Escovar
          
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           slew
           many
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           loss
           of
           their
           own
           blood
           :
           this
           being
           the
           second
           bait
           which
           fortune
           laid
           to
           entice
           the
           enemy
           on
           to
           battle
           ,
           made
           the
           Cesareans
           more
           wary
           and
           more
           diligent
           in
           defending
           the
           upper
           Hill
           ;
           for
           they
           saw
           the
           enemy
           did
           their
           utmost
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           placing
           their
           chief
           hopes
           therein
           of
           that
           Victory
           which
           they
           thought
           themselves
           sure
           of
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Infanta
           ceased
           not
           to
           send
           redoubled
           forces
           all
           night
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           it
           from
           assault
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           sure
           would
           be
           given
           the
           next
           morning
           :
           he
           therefore
           sent
           several
           Regiments
           both
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           thither
           ,
           some
           whereof
           were
           placed
           on
           the
           Front
           ,
           some
           on
           the
           sides
           ,
           where
           the
           assailants
           were
           expected
           ;
           and
           after
           these
           other
           Regiments
           were
           orderly
           distributed
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           re-inforce
           the
           former
           upon
           occasion
           :
           they
           l●…kewise
           sent
           Artillery
           thither
           ,
           and
           made
           Trenches
           for
           the
           better
           defence
           thereof
           ;
           which
           were
           perfected
           before
           the
           assault
           was
           given
           ,
           though
           the
           situation
           was
           stony
           and
           wanted
           earth
           ;
           nor
           prepared
           they
           less
           for
           Battle
           on
           the
           Plain
           then
           on
           the
           Hill
           ,
           expecting
           that
           the
           enemy
           would
           undoubtedly
           sally
           out
           there
           from
           the
           Wood
           which
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           .
           The
           Army
           was
           thus
           ordered
           in
           that
           Plain
           :
           on
           the
           right
           wing
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrein
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Leagues
           Army
           ,
           and
           his
           Lieutenant
           
             Iohn
             de
             Vert
          
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Cavalry
           of
           that
           League
           :
           on
           the
           left
           was
           the
           Imperial
           Horse
           ;
           in
           the
           Battle
           which
           was
           placed
           in
           the
           midst
           was
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           was
           his
           Lieutenant
           
             Paolo
             Deutici
          
           ;
           behind
           these
           were
           the
           Emperours
           light
           Horse
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           whereof
           were
           Croats
           .
           The
           Infanta's
           quarters
           were
           over
           all
           these
           upon
           a
           little
           Hill
           ,
           wherein
           was
           Artillery
           placed
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           succour
           and
           defend
           the
           Troops
           t●…at
           were
           upon
           the
           Plain
           :
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           morn
           appeared
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           September
           ,
           wherein
           the
           enemy
           were
           seen
           to
           come
           in
           very
           good
           order
           towards
           the
           well
           munited
           ,
           and
           well
           garrison'd
           Hill
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           whole
           force
           and
           conflict
           of
           the
           Battle
           plaid
           ,
           little
           being
           done
           upon
           the
           Plain
           :
           for
           W●…ymer
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           assault
           the
           Cesarean
           Camp
           ,
           kept
           within
           the
           Wood
           ,
           being
           more
           intent
           to
           send
           forth
           new
           recruits
           to
           the
           Hill
           ,
           then
           to
           advance
           and
           confront
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ;
           thinking
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           that
           that
           station
           being
           overcome
           ,
           the
           Army
           on
           the
           Plain
           would
           undoubtedly
           be
           vanquished
           .
           The
           whole
           concern
           touching
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           safe●…y
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           was
           disputed
           upon
           that
           Hill
           :
           the
           ge●…ting
           up
           unto
           it
           was
           very
           steep
           :
           Horne
           with
           4000
           Horse
           and
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           the
           most
           whereof
           were
           Swedes
           ,
           and
           the
           cho●…cest
           men
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           was
           one
           that
           led
           on
           the
           assault
           ;
           and
           Count
           Gra●…z
           was
           the
           other
           with
           almost
           an
           equal
           number
           of
           Combatants
           :
           it
           was
           defended
           by
           Don
           
             Martine
             d'
             Idiaques
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Brigade
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           Don
           
             Gasparo
             Toralto
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Neapolitans
           ,
           
           
             Gerardo
             Gambacorta
          
           with
           the
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           ,
           by
           
             Salma
             ,
             Vormes
          
           and
           Leister
           with
           the
           Dutch
           Horse
           ;
           by
           the
           Counts
           of
           Torre
           and
           Alberg
           ,
           with
           the
           Burgondian
           Horse
           ;
           and
           all
           these
           were
           to
           receive
           the
           first
           assaults
           :
           behind
           these
           were
           many
           Brigades
           of
           reserve
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           two
           Brigades
           of
           the
           Lombardy
           ,
           the
           one
           led
           on
           by
           
             Carlo
             Guasco
          
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           Count
           
             Panigarvola
             .
             Picolominy
          
           and
           Serbellone
           were
           appointed
           to
           order
           this
           defence
           ;
           to
           whose
           valour
           and
           experience
           the
           whole
           defence
           of
           the
           Hill
           was
           intrusted
           :
           the
           Generals
           ,
           Gallasso
           and
           Leganes
           ,
           had
           no
           certain
           place
           appointed
           them
           ,
           but
           went
           every
           where
           ,
           providing
           for
           ,
           and
           disposing
           of
           all
           things
           requisite
           for
           that
           days
           work
           .
           The
           assailants
           mounted
           the
           Hill
           in
           very
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           setled
           and
           constant
           pace
           ;
           the
           first
           that
           were
           assaulted
           were
           the
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           and
           so
           fierce
           was
           this
           first
           assault
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           Neapolitans
           resisted
           stoutly
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           faced
           about
           and
           began
           to
           run
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           presently
           turn'd
           back
           by
           the
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           other
           Brigades
           who
           were
           behind
           them
           ,
           who
           with
           their
           Pikes
           and
           Swords
           withstood
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           only
           force
           them
           to
           forbear
           flying
           ,
           but
           to
           re-assume
           their
           abandoned
           stations
           ;
           wherein
           Gambacorta
           did
           much
           service
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           who
           by
           Serbellones
           order
           fell
           upon
           the
           Flank
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           station
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           them
           to
           forego
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           quit
           it
           to
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           were
           driven
           back
           by
           his
           men
           :
           but
           Toralto's
           Foot
           speedily
           discharging
           their
           Muskets
           ,
           disordered
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           who
           came
           on
           so
           furiously
           ,
           as
           many
           who
           escaped
           the
           Musket-shot
           were
           thrown
           to
           the
           ground
           by
           the
           Pike-men
           ,
           and
           the
           Foot
           who
           followed
           them
           ,
           assaulted
           with
           no
           less
           sury
           ,
           behaving
           themselves
           gallantly
           ;
           but
           were
           but
           ill
           handled
           by
           some
           Piles
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           who
           assaulted
           them
           on
           the
           Flank
           ;
           and
           yet
           answering
           them
           stoutly
           ,
           a
           great
           conslict
           began
           ,
           which
           grew
           at
           last
           to
           a
           fierce
           Battle
           ,
           and
           continued
           a
           long
           time
           equal
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Dutch
           Horse
           ,
           after
           some
           resistance
           ,
           being
           again
           repuls'd
           they
           forsook
           their
           station
           ,
           one
           of
           their
           Leaders
           was
           mortally
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           was
           Vormes
           ,
           slain
           right
           out
           ;
           and
           they
           sled
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           falling
           foul
           upon
           Toralto's
           Brigade
           ,
           other
           upon
           that
           of
           Idiaques
           ,
           by
           whom
           being
           again
           made
           to
           stand
           by
           their
           Pikes
           and
           Swords
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           at
           all
           disorder
           their
           ranks
           ;
           and
           the
           assailants
           possessing
           themselves
           of
           the
           Dutch
           mens
           station
           ,
           were
           masters
           of
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           turn
           them
           upon
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           had
           certainly
           occasioned
           great
           disorder
           and
           prejudice
           ,
           had
           not
           Serbellone
           prevented
           it
           ,
           who
           made
           Idiaques
           advance
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           which
           was
           composed
           not
           only
           of
           brave
           and
           gallant
           Souldiers
           ,
           whosevalour
           had
           been
           upon
           several
           occasions
           tried
           formerly
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           been
           exercised
           in
           Military
           Offices
           and
           Commands
           ;
           but
           was
           also
           adorned
           with
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           placed
           in
           the
           first
           Files
           :
           these
           passing
           through
           a
           thousand
           deaths
           ,
           sacrificing
           their
           lives
           for
           their
           Religion
           ,
           for
           their
           Prince
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           own
           glory
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           recover
           the
           lost
           station
           ,
           but
           made
           it
           good
           against
           many
           assaults
           which
           were
           given
           one
           after
           another
           ;
           and
           afforded
           the
           fugitive
           Dutch
           occasion
           of
           rallying
           once
           again
           ,
           and
           of
           re-entring
           the
           Battle
           .
           Toralto's
           Neapolitans
           were
           already
           wearied
           ,
           and
           lessen'd
           by
           long
           fighting
           ,
           who
           no
           less
           valiantly
           then
           the
           Foot
           had
           fought
           valiantly
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           maintain'd
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           and
           had
           
           slain
           many
           of
           the
           enemies
           ,
           whose
           Forces
           plying
           upon
           this
           part
           ,
           the
           Imperialists
           were
           likely
           not
           to
           have
           been
           able
           to
           defend
           it
           much
           longer
           ,
           which
           Gallasso
           and
           Leganes
           being
           aware
           of
           ,
           they
           sent
           thither
           a
           re-inforcement
           of
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           choice
           Musketiers
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Brigade
           ;
           which
           were
           for
           a
           reserve
           ;
           and
           the
           hostile
           violence
           still
           encreasing
           ,
           they
           sent
           thither
           afterwards
           Guasco's
           and
           Panigarvolo's
           Lombard
           Brigades
           ,
           which
           entring
           with
           great
           courage
           sustain'd
           the
           Battle
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Neapolitans
           weakness
           began
           to
           give
           ground
           :
           these
           entred
           so
           couragiously
           ,
           as
           the
           Fight
           seemed
           to
           be
           renewed
           ;
           and
           the
           defence
           revived
           which
           was
           almost
           given
           over
           ;
           and
           though
           Panigarvelo
           after
           having
           long
           maintain'd
           fight
           ,
           was
           slain
           by
           a
           Musket-shot
           in
           the
           throat
           ,
           and
           that
           Guasco
           wounded
           with
           two
           Musket-shot
           in
           the
           thigh
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           in
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           endeavour'd
           still
           to
           fight
           ;
           yet
           not
           being
           able
           longer
           to
           keep
           on
           foot
           ,
           nor
           to
           manage
           his
           sword
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           :
           but
           notwithstanding
           that
           one
           of
           their
           Commanders
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           withdrawn
           ,
           the
           subordinate
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           of
           these
           two
           Brigades
           failed
           not
           in
           doing
           their
           duties
           ;
           but
           fighting
           still
           couragiously
           and
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           they
           made
           good
           their
           station
           ,
           and
           maintained
           themselves
           still
           stoutly
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           if
           no
           harm
           had
           befallen
           their
           Captains
           .
           It
           would
           require
           much
           time
           to
           relate
           punctually
           all
           the
           actions
           ,
           all
           the
           assaults
           ,
           and
           resistances
           which
           were
           made
           ;
           for
           the
           defence
           and
           for
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           Hill
           ;
           how
           now
           these
           pursued
           ,
           how
           those
           gave
           now
           back
           ,
           how
           the
           one
           party
           did
           sometimes
           abandon
           their
           station
           ,
           then
           repulsing
           the
           oppugners
           ,
           regained
           them
           :
           it
           would
           be
           long
           to
           relate
           what
           dangers
           were
           run
           ,
           to
           name
           what
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           signalized
           themselves
           that
           day
           by
           fighting
           ,
           some
           by
           dying
           ,
           some
           by
           overcoming
           .
           The
           final
           end
           was
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           end
           of
           seven
           hours
           fierce
           bickering
           ,
           the
           like
           to
           which
           was
           hardly
           ever
           heard
           or
           read
           of
           ;
           the
           defendants
           after
           several
           likelihoods
           of
           being
           conquered
           ,
           remained
           conquerers
           :
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           Victory
           was
           the
           happy
           success
           that
           the
           Cesarean
           Army
           had
           on
           the
           Plain
           ;
           for
           Weymer
           finding
           it
           impossible
           to
           overcome
           the
           defence
           which
           was
           made
           upon
           the
           Hill
           ,
           after
           having
           lost
           the
           best
           men
           of
           his
           Camp
           by
           sending
           continuaally
           strong
           re-inforcement
           thither
           ,
           went
           ,
           desperately
           out
           of
           the
           Wood
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           weak
           condition
           went
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Cesarean
           Camp
           ,
           which
           being
           well
           marshal'd
           in
           Squadrons
           ,
           expected
           him
           ;
           and
           having
           fought
           unfortunately
           (
           for
           he
           was
           bravely
           ,
           withstood
           ,
           and
           repuls'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrein
           ,
           by
           
             Iohn
             de
             Vert
          
           ,
           and
           by
           Marquess
           Spinola
           )
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           and
           being
           pursued
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrein
           with
           the
           Cavalry
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           by
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           with
           those
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           and
           after
           these
           by
           the
           Croates
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           advancing
           ,
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           passes
           by
           which
           the
           conquered
           were
           to
           seek
           their
           safety
           ;
           those
           who
           fought
           still
           obstinately
           upon
           the
           hill
           ,
           seeing
           that
           Weymer
           did
           directly
           fly
           with
           their
           chiefest
           strength
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           way
           whereby
           they
           were
           to
           escape
           was
           prepossess'd
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           doubt
           that
           if
           they
           should
           persist
           any
           longer
           in
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           on
           the
           backs
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           escape
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           undoubtedly
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           they
           should
           have
           the
           better
           upon
           the
           Hill
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           since
           the
           body
           of
           their
           Army
           was
           discomfited
           ,
           abandoned
           the
           fight
           ,
           and
           gave
           over
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           left
           
           the
           Victory
           to
           the
           Cesareans
           ;
           which
           certainly
           would
           have
           proved
           their
           own
           ,
           if
           when
           they
           had
           taken
           the
           second
           Wood
           ,
           they
           had
           immediately
           fallen
           upon
           the
           Hill
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           ungarded
           ;
           for
           being
           masters
           thereof
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           unlodged
           the
           enemy
           who
           were
           incamped
           below
           ;
           who
           being
           forced
           to
           retreat
           could
           not
           have
           escaped
           utter
           ruine
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           no
           other
           Forces
           then
           in
           the
           Field
           to
           sustain
           the
           Empire
           and
           the
           Austrian
           Grandezza
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           been
           the
           Arbitrators
           of
           Germany
           :
           On
           so
           sleight
           accidents
           do
           the
           victories
           or
           overthrows
           of
           Armies
           ,
           and
           the
           preservation
           or
           ruine
           of
           Empires
           and
           Monarchies
           ,
           often
           depend
           .
        
         
           Almost
           all
           the
           Imperial
           Cavalrie
           which
           were
           on
           the
           plain
           ,
           followed
           those
           that
           fled
           ,
           and
           made
           great
           slaughter
           of
           them
           ;
           more
           particularly
           ,
           in
           a
           certain
           boggy
           place
           ,
           which
           those
           that
           fled
           light
           upon
           ,
           where
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           being
           plung'd
           up
           to
           the
           knees
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           acquit
           themselves
           ;
           but
           being
           unable
           either
           to
           fly
           away
           ,
           or
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           were
           miserably
           slain
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lorrein
           advanced
           ,
           and
           took
           Horn
           and
           Crats
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           Weymer
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           a
           fleete
           Horse
           ,
           fled
           towards
           Ulms
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           not
           above
           eight
           men
           ;
           which
           City
           hearing
           how
           he
           had
           been
           routed
           ,
           shut
           the
           gates
           upon
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           deprived
           of
           that
           Refuge
           ,
           ●…he
           fled
           still
           through
           the
           Country
           of
           Vertemberg
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           good
           fortune
           to
           recover
           Francfort
           ;
           the
           number
           of
           the
           slain
           in
           the
           battle
           is
           variously
           calculated
           .
           Some
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           8000
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           taken
           prisoners
           as
           they
           fled
           ;
           so
           as
           what
           with
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           dispers'd
           ,
           there
           hardly
           remained
           2000
           under
           Colours
           :
           This
           Victory
           was
           the
           more
           remarkable
           by
           the
           little
           loss
           of
           the
           Conquerours
           blood
           ;
           all
           that
           were
           slain
           or
           wounded
           on
           their
           side
           not
           being
           full
           2000
           ,
           the
           Artillery
           to
           the
           number
           of
           84
           peeces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           all
           the
           Munition
           ,
           all
           the
           baggage
           ,
           and
           300
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           Colours
           fell
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hand
           ;
           not
           above
           the
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Conquerours
           Army
           fought
           in
           this
           battle
           :
           For
           the
           Imperial
           Army
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           stood
           in
           squadrons
           with
           the
           Infanta's
           Cavalry
           on
           the
           plain
           ,
           being
           little
           more
           then
           spectators
           of
           what
           was
           done
           upon
           the
           Hill
           :
           And
           the
           encounter
           which
           hapned
           after
           on
           the
           plain
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           victory
           first
           began
           was
           very
           sleight
           ,
           being
           rather
           a
           victory
           ,
           then
           a
           combat
           ,
           for
           the
           Cesateans
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           conquered
           rather
           a
           fl●…ght
           then
           a
           fight
           .
           The
           Infanta's
           Army
           fought
           most
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           part
           thereof
           neither
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           confession
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           generally
           ,
           and
           of
           Horn
           himself
           ,
           the
           victory
           was
           to
           be
           wholly
           acknowledged
           from
           the
           Infanta's
           Army
           ,
           and
           particularly
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           Neopolitans
           ,
           and
           Lombards
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           whole
           battle
           w●…s
           charged
           .
           And
           such
           was
           their
           confidence
           and
           ambition
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           not
           communicate
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           victory
           with
           any
           other
           Nation
           ,
           by
           calling
           them
           in
           to
           defend
           the
           Hill
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrein
           being
           advanc'd
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Regiments
           from
           the
           plain
           ,
           where
           he
           could
           not
           tarry
           any
           longer
           idle
           looking
           on
           ,
           as
           he
           end
           avoured
           to
           climb
           the
           Hill
           and
           assist
           the
           defendants
           ,
           he
           was
           with-held
           by
           his
           own
           men
           ;
           and
           kept
           from
           going
           any
           further
           on
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           come
           to
           where
           the
           battle
           was
           fought
           .
           By
           this
           victory
           the
           Swedish
           party
           which
           was
           before
           so
           formidable
           ,
           remained
           little
           less
           then
           quite
           overthrown
           ;
           Oxenstern
           
           who
           was
           their
           chief
           directer
           ,
           one
           who
           had
           been
           always
           undaunted
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           the
           news
           ,
           was
           so
           astonished
           as
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           whither
           to
           turn
           ,
           or
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           to
           repair
           so
           great
           a
           blow
           .
           He
           was
           at
           Francfort
           ,
           whither
           Weymer
           was
           retreated
           after
           the
           battle
           ;
           and
           having
           quickly
           gotten
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           which
           came
           from
           the
           Rhingrave
           of
           Hessen
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Luneberg
           ,
           he
           with
           those
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           others
           ,
           partly
           fugitives
           ,
           partly
           those
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           from
           other
           Garrisons
           ,
           went
           together
           with
           Weymer
           towards
           Mentz
           ;
           hoping
           to
           find
           some
           refuge
           there
           ,
           whereby
           to
           stop
           the
           precipice
           of
           so
           great
           a
           ruine
           :
           But
           those
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           affrighted
           at
           such
           a
           turn
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           were
           more
           desirous
           to
           obtain
           pardon
           for
           the
           faults
           they
           had
           already
           committed
           ,
           then
           to
           incense
           the
           Emperour
           by
           committing
           yet
           more
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           would
           not
           receive
           them
           .
           They
           therefore
           retired
           towards
           the
           neighbouring
           Mountains
           of
           Rheine
           ,
           and
           threw
           a
           bridge
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           receive
           great
           succours
           which
           they
           expected
           from
           France
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           victorious
           Army
           ,
           to
           which
           those
           of
           Norlingen
           did
           immediately
           surrender
           ,
           passing
           into
           the
           Countries
           of
           
             Wittenberg
             ,
             Franconia
          
           ,
           &
           Suevia
           ,
           thinking
           that
           they
           would
           all
           come
           in
           and
           submit
           themselves
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           might
           get
           great
           compositions
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           people
           and
           parts
           thereabouts
           did
           readily
           offer
           ,
           to
           shun
           the
           sacking
           and
           desolation
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           The
           like
           did
           all
           the
           Cities
           upon
           the
           Rheine
           and
           Danube
           ;
           and
           those
           also
           upon
           the
           
             Iser
             ,
             Occino
          
           ,
           and
           Neccar
           ,
           (
           Rivers
           of
           that
           part
           of
           Germany
           )
           which
           had
           sided
           with
           the
           Swedes
           .
           Thus
           the
           Conquerours
           minding
           more
           the
           reaping
           of
           advantage
           by
           their
           victory
           ,
           then
           to
           subdue
           the
           remainders
           of
           the
           conquer'd
           party
           ,
           afforded
           them
           conveniency
           of
           recruiting
           ,
           and
           of
           recovering
           their
           former
           condition
           and
           honour
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           was
           attributed
           to
           weakness
           in
           the
           Imperialists
           Counsels
           ,
           yet
           other
           more
           important
           reasons
           kept
           them
           from
           doing
           it
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           put
           those
           remainders
           into
           utter
           despair
           .
           They
           were
           yet
           posses'd
           of
           many
           principal
           Towns
           near
           the
           Rheine
           :
           And
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           very
           much
           prest
           by
           them
           for
           succour
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           that
           present
           necessity
           which
           he
           saw
           they
           were
           in
           ;
           desiring
           that
           if
           they
           would
           have
           the
           demanded
           succour
           ,
           they
           would
           deliver
           up
           into
           his
           hands
           the
           important
           Town
           of
           Filisburg
           upon
           the
           Rheine
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Cesareans
           thinking
           they
           might
           more
           easily
           recover
           those
           Towns
           from
           them
           then
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           were
           reserved
           in
           totally
           extirpating
           them
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           despair
           :
           Thus
           in
           their
           low
           ebb
           of
           the
           reliques
           of
           the
           victories
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           gotten
           made
           them
           secure
           and
           considerable
           even
           to
           their
           victorious
           Enemies
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           formerly
           when
           they
           got
           them
           ,
           made
           them
           formidable
           to
           Germany
           :
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           battle
           ,
           it
           was
           consulted
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           whether
           the
           Infanta
           returning
           backwards
           should
           go
           for
           Flanders
           thorough
           Alsatia
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           formerly
           intended
           to
           do
           ;
           or
           whether
           being
           already
           so
           far
           advanced
           in
           Germany
           ,
           he
           should
           pursue
           his
           journey
           through
           the
           Palatinate
           .
           For
           his
           going
           thorough
           Alsatia
           ,
           the
           conveniency
           which
           he
           might
           have
           to
           relieve
           Brisack
           ,
           which
           was
           again
           besieged
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           pleaded
           ;
           and
           the
           easiness
           and
           safety
           of
           his
           marching
           thorough
           that
           Country
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           free
           from
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           being
           gon
           ,
           after
           the
           battle
           of
           Norlingen
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           their
           General
           .
           The
           shortness
           of
           the
           march
           pleaded
           for
           the
           other
           way
           and
           the
           safety
           thereof
           ;
           it
           being
           void
           of
           the
           conquer'd
           Enemy
           as
           well
           
           as
           Alsatia
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           much
           pressing
           of
           the
           Flemmings
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           hasten
           his
           journey
           as
           much
           as
           he
           possibly
           could
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Winter-season
           ,
           which
           upon
           any
           the
           least
           delay
           before
           Brisack
           would
           come
           on
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           only
           have
           block'd
           up
           that
           way
           but
           all
           other
           ways
           ,
           made
           more
           against
           his
           turning
           back
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           continuing
           the
           way
           he
           was
           in
           .
        
         
           After
           several
           debates
           it
           was
           carried
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           go
           through
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           in
           company
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           entring
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Wittenberg
           ,
           and
           having
           reduced
           it
           to
           obedience
           (
           for
           the
           Duke
           thereof
           was
           fled
           with
           some
           few
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Saltsburg
           )
           came
           into
           the
           lower
           Palatinate
           ,
           where
           the
           Infanta
           taking
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           having
           obtain'd
           2000
           Horse
           from
           him
           for
           a
           conduct
           ,
           pass'd
           victoriously
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           as
           triumphing
           over
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           and
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           not
           meeting
           with
           any
           opposition
           ;
           nay
           ,
           all
           places
           through
           which
           he
           pass'd
           yielded
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           furnish'd
           every
           where
           abundantly
           with
           victuals
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           refreshments
           .
           From
           the
           Palatinate
           he
           entred
           into
           the
           County
           of
           Nansaw
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           from
           thence
           to
           Cullen
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           honourably
           received
           by
           that
           Elector
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           into
           Flanders
           with
           as
           much
           quiet
           and
           safety
           as
           he
           passed
           through
           Castile
           and
           Arragon
           when
           he
           parted
           from
           Madrid
           .
           He
           came
           into
           Brussels
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           November
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1634.
           where
           he
           was
           received
           not
           only
           with
           great
           pomp
           but
           with
           incredible
           applause
           ;
           his
           coming
           was
           very
           seasonable
           ;
           for
           the
           ground-work
           was
           already
           laid
           for
           a
           strong
           League
           in
           those
           parts
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           between
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           the
           United
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           was
           concluded
           on
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           following
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           powerful
           Armies
           were
           prepared
           by
           them
           both
           to
           assault
           joyntly
           the
           Provinces
           which
           were
           obedient
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           The
           King
           of
           France
           wanted
           only
           a
           pretence
           whereby
           to
           honest
           the
           breach
           .
           But
           this
           new
           and
           great
           rupture
           not
           being
           to
           be
           cloaked
           ,
           the
           mask
           which
           had
           formerly
           been
           made
           use
           of
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           must
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           open
           War
           must
           be
           made
           ,
           which
           did
           necessarily
           require
           some
           pretence
           for
           its
           justification
           ;
           therefore
           the
           King
           of
           France
           made
           use
           of
           an
           occasion
           which
           hapned
           at
           this
           time
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           of
           Triers
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           held
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           formerly
           said
           )
           much
           closer
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           then
           with
           the
           Emperour
           and
           Austrians
           ,
           with
           whom
           for
           many
           occasions
           he
           had
           been
           several
           times
           distasted
           ;
           and
           to
           boot
           that
           this
           City
           was
           a
           member
           of
           the
           German
           Empire
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           anciently
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Luxemburg
           ,
           and
           by
           succession
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           the
           ancient
           Dukes
           in
           that
           Dukedom
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           that
           pretension
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           keep
           some
           Souldiers
           in
           Garrison
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           some
           actions
           of
           Jurisdiction
           :
           The
           Elector
           seeming
           to
           apprehend
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           had
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           formerly
           said
           )
           put
           himself
           under
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           protection
           ,
           and
           received
           a
           French
           Garrison
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           expelling
           the
           Spanish
           :
           Nor
           herewithal
           content
           ,
           he
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           German
           Affairs
           ,
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           same
           King
           of
           France
           the
           Town
           of
           Hermensteyne
           ;
           it
           was
           also
           said
           that
           he
           was
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           as
           Co
           adjutor
           in
           the
           Archbishoprick
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Electorship
           is
           annex'd
           ,
           with
           intention
           of
           
           leaving
           that
           Dignity
           to
           him
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           so
           introduce
           a
           Vote
           absolutely
           depending
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           France
           into
           the
           Electoral
           colledge
           ;
           A
           thing
           which
           though
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           contrary
           to
           reason
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           preeminence
           of
           the
           German
           Empire
           ,
           and
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           German
           Nation
           ;
           yet
           would
           it
           not
           have
           been
           ill
           looked
           upon
           by
           the
           Protestant
           Princes
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           as
           were
           ill
           affected
           to
           the
           Austrian
           Name
           .
           And
           the
           Emperour
           fearing
           these
           plots
           which
           he
           saw
           were
           a
           framing
           by
           this
           Electory
           ,
           he
           ordered
           the
           Infanta
           that
           he
           should
           secure
           his
           person
           :
           In
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           the
           Infanta
           put
           2000
           Souldiers
           in
           some
           barks
           cover'd
           with
           cloth
           ,
           like
           to
           Merchants
           vessels
           which
           pass
           upon
           those
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           down
           the
           Mosell
           ,
           towards
           Tryers
           ,
           which
           is
           seated
           upon
           the
           bank
           thereof
           ,
           whither
           being
           come
           by
           night
           ,
           and
           telling
           the
           Sentinels
           that
           they
           were
           boats
           come
           from
           Lucemberg
           ,
           they
           fastned
           two
           Petards
           to
           two
           Gates
           ,
           by
           one
           of
           which
           they
           entred
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           200
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           by
           land
           to
           that
           purpose
           by
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           who
           coming
           to
           the
           Gate
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           it
           was
           beaten
           down
           by
           the
           Petard
           ,
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           entred
           the
           Town
           at
           unawares
           ,
           cut
           the
           French
           Garrison
           in
           pieces
           ,
           who
           were
           overcome
           with
           fear
           ,
           and
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           easily
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Elector
           ,
           who
           being
           speedily
           carried
           to
           Lucemburg
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Namures
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Brussels
           ,
           was
           honourably
           treated
           there
           ,
           as
           an
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           Elector
           ,
           but
           was
           diligently
           guarded
           ,
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           France
           held
           himself
           highly
           offended
           by
           this
           action
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           done
           in
           a
           resentment
           of
           the
           new
           Protection
           whereinto
           that
           Prince
           had
           put
           himself
           ;
           he
           therefore
           made
           the
           Electors
           liberty
           be
           demanded
           of
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           by
           his
           Resident
           who
           was
           then
           in
           that
           Court
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Infanta
           answered
           ,
           That
           what
           was
           done
           at
           Tryers
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Emperours
           express
           command
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           was
           to
           address
           himself
           to
           Cesar.
           The
           King
           not
           being
           satisfied
           with
           this
           answer
           ,
           sent
           an
           Herauld
           to
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           who
           did
           intimate
           War
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           expresly
           declaring
           ,
           and
           protesting
           ,
           That
           that
           intimation
           should
           serve
           as
           effectually
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           given
           to
           his
           own
           Person
           in
           Madrid
           .
        
         
           Many
           Discourses
           pass'd
           about
           under
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Kings
           themselves
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           they
           stood
           severally
           interessed
           or
           devoted
           to
           either
           of
           the
           Courts
           ,
           wherein
           each
           side
           sharpely
           defended
           their
           cause
           .
           The
           most
           solid
           ,
           and
           most
           ascertained
           Reasons
           of
           this
           breach
           ,
           publish'd
           in
           print
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           were
           ,
           That
           the
           Elector
           of
           Tryers
           ,
           being
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           when
           the
           Empire
           ,
           beaten
           by
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           ,
           was
           not
           well
           able
           to
           sustain
           it self
           ,
           not
           knowing
           whom
           to
           ●…ly
           unto
           for
           refuge
           ,
           had
           put
           himself
           into
           his
           protection
           ,
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           being
           suppress'd
           by
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           deserved
           not
           to
           be
           made
           prisoner
           for
           doing
           so
           ,
           without
           citation
           ,
           or
           being
           condemned
           ;
           he
           therefore
           accused
           it
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           unjust
           ,
           but
           unworthy
           ,
           being
           committed
           against
           a
           Sacred
           Person
           ,
           an
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           seven
           Electors
           of
           the
           Empire
           ;
           and
           that
           since
           it
           redounded
           not
           only
           to
           the
           great
           offence
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           protection
           whereunto
           the
           Elector
           had
           put
           himself
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           like
           of
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Electoral
           Colledg
           ,
           the
           Pope
           and
           Electors
           were
           
           to
           resent
           it
           as
           well
           as
           he
           .
           To
           this
           was
           answered
           ,
           That
           that
           Elector
           had
           never
           put
           himself
           into
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           had
           only
           desired
           some
           assistance
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           Prince
           that
           was
           his
           friend
           ,
           against
           the
           Swedes
           ;
           so
           as
           even
           by
           the
           Electors
           own
           confession
           the
           title
           of
           protection
           was
           faulty
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           foundation
           of
           the
           complaint
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           injury
           pretended
           to
           be
           done
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Elector
           had
           desired
           or
           received
           help
           under
           the
           name
           of
           protection
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           withdrawn
           him
           from
           the
           natural
           Sovereig●…y
           of
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Luxenberg
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           ancient
           Dukes
           of
           Luxenberg
           ;
           it
           being
           a
           clear
           thing
           ,
           That
           a
           natural
           Subject
           cannot
           withdraw
           himself
           from
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           his
           Sovereign
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           prejudicate
           it
           by
           any
           action
           of
           his
           ;
           and
           that
           howsoever
           his
           protection
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           did
           not
           extend
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           or
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           the
           other
           his
           ancient
           Protector
           ,
           no
           otherwise
           then
           fealty
           by
           a
           natural
           Subject
           of
           a
           Prince
           sworn
           to
           another
           Prince
           from
           whom
           he
           holds
           any
           Town
           or
           Castle
           in
           Fee
           ,
           shall
           never
           be
           of
           force
           to
           engage
           him
           against
           his
           natural
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           to
           withdraw
           him
           from
           his
           obedience
           ;
           That
           therefore
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ought
           not
           by
           title
           of
           new
           protection
           ,
           to
           intermeddle
           with
           what
           the
           Electors
           Sovereign
           Prince
           was
           pleased
           to
           order
           .
           The
           ground-work
           of
           the
           breach
           seeming
           to
           be
           shaken
           by
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           pleaded
           other
           former
           injuries
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ,
           received
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           beginning
           from
           the
           reciprocal
           Marriages
           made
           between
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           never
           ceased
           to
           make
           plots
           against
           the
           quiet
           and
           safety
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           waged
           war
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           under
           the
           honourable
           pretence
           of
           protecting
           the
           House
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           against
           which
           the
           same
           King
           did
           afterwards
           conspire
           himself
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           but
           because
           the
           Duke
           would
           not
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           making
           war
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           .
           To
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           the
           revolutions
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           ancient
           Clients
           and
           Confederates
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           were
           endeavoured
           for
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           and
           somented
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           he
           might
           carry
           the
           war
           more
           commodiously
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           from
           Germany
           to
           Italy
           ,
           and
           from
           Italy
           to
           Germany
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           parts
           confining
           upon
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           That
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           good
           correspondency
           which
           was
           held
           between
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           had
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           Marquess
           Mirabello
           ,
           his
           Embassadour
           at
           Paris
           ,
           sowed
           dissentions
           and
           discords
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           fomented
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           the
           Hereticks
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           King
           being
           busied
           in
           suppressing
           them
           might
           not
           have
           leisure
           to
           defend
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           powerfully
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           by
           the
           success
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           Susa
           ,
           freed
           Cassalle
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           not
           only
           let
           slip
           that
           occasion
           of
           preserving
           Peace
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           of
           securing
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Client
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           had
           called
           in
           the
           Dutch
           against
           the
           City
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           whilest
           his
           Commanders
           endeavoured
           once
           more
           to
           take
           Cassalle
           by
           force
           ;
           whereby
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           
           forced
           to
           send
           his
           Arms
           back
           again
           into
           Italy
           ,
           to
           secure
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Spaniards
           within
           some
           bounds
           :
           wherein
           faring
           as
           successfully
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           first
           time
           ,
           which
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           were
           not
           able
           to
           indure
           ,
           they
           had
           betaken
           themselves
           to
           sow
           discord
           in
           his
           Royal
           family
           ,
           making
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrein
           their
           Instrument
           therein
           ;
           and
           that
           thus
           they
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           Arm
           France
           against
           France
           :
           that
           the
           same
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           sent
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           to
           Sea
           to
           assault
           Provence
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           neer
           assaulting
           it
           several
           times
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           sometimes
           detained
           by
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           storms
           :
           that
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           he
           had
           furnished
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           with
           Forces
           ,
           to
           pass
           armed
           through
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           being
           back'd
           by
           the
           Army
           of
           Catalogna
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           ,
           he
           might
           trouble
           France
           :
           then
           falling
           upon
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           they
           complained
           mightily
           ,
           that
           the
           Austrians
           ends
           tended
           only
           to
           make
           the
           Elective
           Imperial
           Diadem
           hereditary
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           under
           the
           specious
           pretence
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           they
           aimed
           only
           at
           the
           abasing
           and
           annihilating
           of
           the
           Catholick
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Forces
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           having
           extinguished
           the
           latter
           ,
           they
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           subdue
           the
           others
           ;
           and
           so
           arrive
           at
           that
           Monarchy
           ,
           whereunto
           though
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           pretend
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           thirst
           after
           nothing
           more
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           not
           being
           able
           neither
           in
           justice
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           nor
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           ancient
           and
           hereditary
           adherence
           to
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           to
           tolerate
           that
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           should
           make
           way
           to
           so
           great
           advantages
           ,
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           Colleagues
           ;
           lest
           when
           he
           should
           have
           compassed
           his
           defire
           ,
           he
           might
           pretend
           superiority
           over
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           ;
           had
           desired
           to
           see
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           reduced
           into
           such
           a
           condition
           by
           civil
           means
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           German
           Princes
           might
           live
           in
           safety
           ,
           and
           not
           fear
           being
           ruinated
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           he
           might
           not
           be
           necessitated
           to
           defend
           them
           by
           Arms
           :
           and
           that
           therefore
           upon
           several
           occasions
           ,
           &
           discourses
           of
           peace
           ,
           he
           had
           always
           propounded
           a
           general
           peace
           ,
           wherein
           all
           might
           be
           comprehended
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           might
           be
           amicably
           composed
           ;
           for
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           no
           peace
           is
           otherwise
           truly
           made
           ,
           but
           ,
           like
           fire
           buried
           under
           ashes
           ,
           breaks
           forth
           into
           a
           greater
           flame
           ;
           that
           it
           made
           not
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           nor
           for
           his
           honour
           ,
           to
           compose
           differences
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           without
           including
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           overcome
           afterwards
           by
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           same
           consideration
           was
           to
           be
           had
           touching
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           the
           King
           having
           made
           it
           be
           trea●…ed
           of
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           Cherasco
           ,
           and
           of
           Madrid
           ,
           that
           some
           course
           might
           be
           taken
           to
           remedy
           what
           was
           done
           to
           the
           contrary
           at
           the
           peace
           of
           Monsone
           :
           but
           that
           these
           endeavours
           not
           being
           listned
           unto
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           propounded
           with
           much
           zeal
           to
           the
           publick
           peace
           ;
           the
           King
           was
           forced
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           so
           to
           get
           such
           satisfaction
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           do
           by
           friendly
           m●…ans
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           complain'd
           no
           less
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           cease
           to
           oppugne
           the
           accusations
           and
           complaints
           made
           by
           the
           French
           :
           these
           began
           from
           before
           ,
           from
           the
           peace
           of
           Vervin
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           the
           year
           1601
           ,
           wherein
           all
           reciprocal
           offences
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           the
           Kings
           should
           protect
           any
           one
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           should
           renounce
           all
           Leagues
           and
           Intelligences
           contracted
           
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           either
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           the
           year
           was
           hardly
           ended
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           appeared
           in
           Holland
           ,
           under
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           own
           Colours
           ,
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           ;
           nor
           did
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           with
           whom
           that
           peace
           was
           made
           ,
           ever
           re-cal
           so
           open
           Hostility
           ,
           save
           only
           in
           appearance
           ,
           and
           by
           vain
           Edicts
           ,
           which
           were
           never
           put
           in
           execution
           :
           insomuch
           as
           the
           French
           continuing
           in
           that
           Militia
           ,
           the
           King
           cared
           not
           for
           the
           complaints
           made
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           but
           was
           wont
           to
           jest
           and
           mock
           at
           them
           ;
           whereby
           they
           infer'd
           that
           that
           King
           was
           the
           first
           breaker
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           original
           occasion
           of
           any
           hostility
           which
           had
           been
           afterward
           either
           tacitely
           ,
           or
           openly
           ,
           committed
           against
           him
           (
           if
           any
           such
           had
           been
           committed
           )
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           the
           French
           had
           no
           just
           cause
           to
           complain
           :
           they
           added
           ,
           that
           King
           Henry
           did
           contrive
           a
           League
           with
           great
           Potentates
           afterwards
           ,
           against
           Philip
           the
           Third
           ,
           which
           was
           unperfected
           by
           the
           said
           Kings
           sudden
           death
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           Philip
           the
           Third
           might
           easily
           have
           resented
           these
           so
           open
           Hostilities
           ,
           and
           gainsayings
           of
           peace
           ,
           after
           Henry's
           death
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           pupillar
           age
           of
           the
           then
           present
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           ill
           humours
           and
           factions
           of
           France
           ;
           yet
           publick
           peace
           prevailing
           over
           all
           resentment
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           by
           so
           great
           an
           offence
           ,
           and
           became
           the
           defender
           of
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Queen
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           consented
           to
           the
           reciprocal
           Marriage
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           peace
           and
           union
           might
           thereby
           be
           the
           better
           established
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           :
           passing
           from
           hence
           to
           the
           League
           of
           Avignion
           ,
           the
           year
           1623
           ,
           whereof
           the
           present
           King
           of
           France
           was
           pretended
           to
           be
           the
           Author
           ;
           they
           said
           that
           from
           thence
           proceeded
           the
           following
           wars
           of
           Germany
           and
           of
           Italy
           ,
           against
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           which
           being
           happily
           ended
           for
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           the
           peace
           of
           Monsone
           insued
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           did
           not
           only
           not
           countervene
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           was
           concluded
           ,
           had
           assisted
           the
           King
           of
           France
           with
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           ,
           in
           the
           so
           important
           business
           of
           Rochel
           ,
           and
           had
           assisted
           him
           therein
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           the
           King
           of
           France
           did
           openly
           assist
           the
           Rebels
           in
           Holland
           against
           him
           ;
           then
           coming
           to
           the
           last
           wars
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           they
           complained
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           a
           Vassal
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           against
           his
           Sovereign
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           imploy'd
           in
           defending
           Cesars
           Authority
           :
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           no
           occasion
           to
           interest
           himself
           in
           that
           business
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           at
           all
           concern
           him
           ,
           but
           was
           proper
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           much
           less
           reason
           had
           he
           to
           meddle
           in
           dividing
           Montferrat
           between
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Nevers
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           done
           it
           with
           much
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Emperours
           Authority
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           Susa
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Emperour
           nor
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           ratifie
           that
           peace
           ;
           that
           then
           they
           came
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Affairs
           both
           of
           Germany
           and
           of
           Italy
           being
           setled
           ,
           it
           was
           soon
           broken
           ;
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Germany
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           the
           League
           which
           he
           soon
           made
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           sincerely
           observed
           ,
           since
           he
           extorted
           Pinarvolo
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           that
           peace
           ;
           and
           here
           heaping
           up
           all
           the
           accusations
           against
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           touching
           his
           protecting
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Elector
           of
           Triers
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ;
           they
           said
           that
           these
           protections
           
           did
           foment
           the
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           just
           as
           if
           the
           Emperour
           of
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           should
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           protect
           the
           French
           who
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           should
           foment
           and
           assist
           them
           :
           so
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           numbers
           amongst
           the
           offences
           which
           he
           pretends
           to
           have
           received
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           the
           one
           Sister
           ,
           the
           other
           Brother
           in
           Law
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           gone
           from
           France
           ,
           were
           received
           ,
           with
           safety
           to
           their
           persons
           ,
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           that
           2000
           Horse
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           for
           a
           conduct
           ;
           so
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           might
           with
           much
           more
           reason
           complain
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           for
           giving
           the
           like
           protections
           and
           fomentations
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           Arms
           against
           the
           Emperour
           :
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           no
           less
           an
           injury
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           should
           desire
           that
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           against
           him
           ,
           should
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           peace
           which
           was
           in
           treaty
           between
           the
           Emperour
           their
           Sovereign
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           it
           being
           no
           better
           then
           to
           abet
           a
           Subject
           against
           his
           Prince
           ,
           to
           prescribe
           Laws
           between
           a
           Sovereign
           and
           his
           Vassal
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           world
           know
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           Arbitrator
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           Moderator
           of
           the
           Empire
           :
           which
           were
           undoubtedly
           too
           high
           pretentions
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           never
           put
           for
           ,
           not
           practised
           by
           any
           ;
           that
           the
           case
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Mother
           and
           Brothers
           ,
           who
           were
           fled
           into
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           honourably
           received
           there
           ,
           was
           otherwise
           ;
           that
           these
           were
           personal
           Offices
           between
           a
           Father
           in
           Law
           and
           Son
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           between
           Brother
           in
           Law
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           extend
           further
           then
           to
           the
           person
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           done
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           would
           talk
           of
           the
           2000
           Horse
           given
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           these
           and
           other
           assistances
           ,
           as
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           destined
           against
           Provence
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           opposed
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           fomenting
           ,
           so
           many
           both
           open
           and
           secret
           Hostilities
           against
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           since
           it
           was
           not
           reasonable
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           lawful
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           undermine
           the
           Austrian
           Grandezza
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Austrians
           should
           act
           nothing
           against
           him
           :
           that
           the
           dissentions
           between
           the
           Crowns
           of
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           wars
           made
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           abet
           the
           Spanish
           designs
           ,
           were
           not
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           being
           things
           notoriously
           false
           ,
           and
           whereof
           there
           was
           no
           proof
           ;
           that
           the
           world
           knew
           the
           reasons
           of
           the
           differences
           between
           France
           and
           England
           ;
           and
           whence
           the
           distastes
           arose
           in
           the
           Royal
           Family
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           what
           were
           the
           occasions
           of
           the
           war
           made
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           how
           much
           the
           then
           Queen
           Regent
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Potenta●…es
           of
           Italy
           ,
           did
           press
           the
           King
           to
           force
           the
           Duke
           to
           lay
           down
           the
           Arms
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           up
           to
           suppress
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           chief
           charges
           and
           defences
           made
           by
           each
           party
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           hard
           to
           say
           what
           was
           the
           just
           cause
           of
           this
           breach
           ,
           those
           who
           understood
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           world
           best
           ,
           were
           of
           Polybius
           his
           opinion
           ,
           an
           ancient
           Authour
           ,
           who
           discoursing
           upon
           the
           true
           occasions
           from
           whence
           the
           bitter
           Wars
           between
           the
           Romans
           and
           Carthaginians
           arose
           ,
           makes
           no
           account
           of
           this
           or
           that
           hostile
           act
           which
           happened
           between
           these
           Common-wealths
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           breach
           of
           peace
           between
           them
           ,
           
           but
           layes
           the
           true
           reason
           of
           the
           Wars
           which
           succeeded
           between
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           meer
           Ambition
           that
           the
           one
           Common-wealth
           had
           to
           exceed
           the
           other
           .
           The
           like
           (
           say
           they
           )
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Wars
           between
           these
           two
           Crowns
           and
           Nations
           ,
           which
           contending
           for
           superiority
           ,
           great
           Emulation
           arose
           between
           them
           ,
           from
           whence
           those
           reciprocal
           hatreds
           which
           are
           grounded
           between
           them
           ,
           cannot
           be
           cancell'd
           by
           any
           Peace
           .
           The
           roots
           of
           the
           like
           Ambition
           being
           hatch'd
           (
           say
           they
           then
           )
           in
           the
           Souls
           of
           both
           these
           Nations
           ;
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           the
           fruits
           of
           hatred
           ,
           continual
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           reciprocal
           suspitions
           ,
           by
           which
           their
           minds
           are
           continually
           agitated
           ,
           should
           bud
           forth
           .
           From
           hence
           grow
           cruel
           hatreds
           ,
           which
           branch
           out
           into
           secret
           treaties
           ,
           into
           plots
           ,
           and
           then
           into
           open
           Wars
           .
           Building
           therefore
           upon
           these
           foundations
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           '
           t
           is
           true
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           promis'd
           to
           forget
           all
           faults
           past
           ,
           in
           the
           Peace
           of
           Vervin
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           forego
           all
           Intelligence
           with
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           But
           that
           finding
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           his
           Kingdom
           was
           bounded
           on
           the
           South
           by
           Spain
           ,
           on
           the
           North
           by
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           is
           under
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           on
           the
           East
           by
           Germany
           ,
           in
           part
           obedient
           ,
           in
           part
           subject
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           lower
           by
           Italy
           ;
           which
           is
           likewise
           partly
           subject
           ,
           partly
           adherent
           to
           the
           same
           Crown
           :
           And
           thinking
           that
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           imprisoned
           by
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           he
           did
           enjoy
           the
           freedom
           which
           became
           so
           great
           a
           King
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           the
           least
           addition
           of
           this
           so
           great
           power
           indangered
           the
           suppression
           and
           suffocation
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           he
           held
           his
           honour
           and
           authority
           to
           be
           but
           small
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           the
           world
           were
           fix'd
           only
           on
           the
           Austrian
           Sun.
           These
           were
           sharp
           goads
           to
           unsettle
           a
           well
           fix'd
           Resolution
           ;
           he
           considered
           also
           what
           commotions
           and
           troubles
           the
           meere
           Dukes
           of
           Burgondy
           ,
           who
           commanded
           all
           Belgia
           ,
           had
           caused
           in
           France
           ;
           that
           those
           Territories
           would
           now
           be
           incorporated
           into
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           back'd
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           Germany
           .
           That
           therefore
           it
           became
           him
           to
           think
           not
           only
           upon
           his
           honour
           ,
           but
           upon
           his
           Kingdomes
           safety
           ;
           which
           being
           weakened
           by
           the
           late
           Wars
           ,
           and
           vex'd
           with
           intestine
           dissentions
           ,
           could
           not
           well
           secure
           it self
           from
           so
           great
           a
           neighbouring
           power
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           usual
           for
           Princes
           to
           keep
           others
           low
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           better
           preservation
           ,
           and
           to
           endeavour
           the
           pulling
           down
           of
           those
           that
           were
           more
           potent
           ;
           that
           principalities
           were
           maintained
           by
           these
           Arts.
           He
           therefore
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           get
           out
           of
           their
           streights
           ,
           and
           to
           favour
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           lest
           if
           they
           should
           be
           beaten
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           grow
           too
           strong
           upon
           those
           Confines
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           that
           wound
           being
           kept
           open
           ,
           he
           might
           be
           lesse
           able
           to
           advance
           further
           ;
           that
           therefore
           this
           Resolution
           was
           more
           necessary
           then
           voluntary
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           interest
           of
           self-preservation
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           natural
           reason
           more
           warranted
           to
           bruit
           beasts
           ;
           (
           and
           surely
           then
           to
           men
           and
           great
           Potentates
           )
           then
           it
           is
           prohibited
           by
           the
           gain-sayings
           of
           Peace
           :
           That
           such
           Peace
           wherein
           one
           of
           the
           parties
           is
           subject
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           does
           not
           deserve
           the
           name
           of
           Peace
           ,
           but
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           termed
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           not
           likely
           to
           last
           long
           ,
           as
           was
           clearly
           shewn
           by
           the
           Embassadours
           of
           Privernum
           ;
           who
           being
           asked
           ,
           in
           the
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           ,
           how
           long
           that
           Peace
           was
           like
           to
           last
           which
           they
           desired
           ?
           answered
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           a
           good
           one
           for
           them
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           perpetuall
           ;
           if
           a
           bad
           one
           ,
           very
           short
           .
           An
           answer
           which
           made
           those
           Senators
           know
           ,
           that
           no
           people
           nor
           person
           can
           keep
           
           long
           under
           the
           sharpness
           of
           an
           unjust
           condition
           ;
           and
           this
           made
           them
           mitigate
           the
           conditions
           of
           Peace
           ,
           which
           were
           granted
           to
           those
           of
           Privernum
           .
           That
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           pieced
           up
           that
           rent
           by
           the
           Truce
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           his
           means
           made
           between
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           not
           without
           much
           satisfaction
           to
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           desirous
           to
           see
           an
           end
           of
           so
           expensive
           a
           War
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           no
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           any
           assistance
           given
           to
           the
           united
           Provinces
           ,
           wherein
           the
           chief
           foundation
           of
           their
           Justice
           lay
           .
           That
           therefore
           when
           France
           was
           free
           of
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           had
           regained
           her
           former
           vigour
           ,
           the
           King
           not
           being
           able
           to
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           just
           cause
           of
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           who
           had
           recourse
           to
           him
           touching
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           States
           of
           Iuliers
           and
           Cleves
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           conceived
           that
           he
           had
           contracted
           several
           Leagues
           against
           the
           Austrians
           :
           Yet
           if
           that
           Kings
           life
           had
           not
           been
           cut
           off
           in
           the
           nick
           of
           time
           ,
           all
           those
           Leagues
           and
           Unions
           spoken
           of
           would
           have
           soon
           been
           seen
           vanish
           into
           smoak
           ;
           and
           it
           would
           have
           been
           known
           that
           they
           served
           for
           nothing
           but
           appearing
           threats
           ,
           since
           it
           made
           not
           for
           that
           the
           King
           who
           was
           then
           well
           in
           years
           ,
           whose
           issue
           was
           young
           ,
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           not
           yet
           seled
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           new
           Wars
           for
           the
           interests
           of
           other
           men
           ;
           and
           leave
           his
           Kingdom
           to
           his
           young
           children
           involved
           in
           forreign
           Wars
           :
           For
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           that
           Regal
           Authority
           which
           curb'd
           civil
           dissentions
           ,
           ceasing
           together
           with
           his
           life
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           which
           seemed
           now
           to
           be
           united
           would
           fall
           into
           its
           former
           disorders
           ,
           which
           would
           draw
           forreign
           Forces
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           That
           the
           present
           King
           growng
           in
           years
           had
           given
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           no
           occasion
           of
           complaint
           ,
           but
           had
           alwayes
           corresponded
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           became
           Princes
           that
           were
           friends
           and
           joyn'd
           in
           affinity
           .
           That
           the
           first
           encounters
           arose
           from
           what
           had
           hapned
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           wherein
           the
           King
           had
           interested
           himself
           out
           of
           his
           being
           bound
           to
           protect
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           great
           prejudice
           which
           was
           thereby
           occasioned
           to
           his
           own
           affairs
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           German
           and
           Italian
           Princes
           .
           That
           the
           first
           intermission
           was
           in
           a
           civil
           manner
           ,
           not
           by
           Arms
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           took
           not
           up
           till
           the
           first
           conventions
           of
           Madrid
           were
           undervalued
           ;
           and
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           of
           France
           did
           temporise
           ,
           to
           ripen
           some
           difficulties
           .
           But
           that
           seeing
           no
           satisfaction
           given
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           Arms
           ;
           the
           business
           not
           being
           yet
           well
           adjusted
           ,
           he
           was
           once
           again
           necessitated
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           for
           the
           just
           and
           necessary
           defence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           ,
           who
           was
           by
           violence
           kept
           from
           succeeding
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           that
           Duke
           was
           born
           in
           France
           ,
           was
           of
           kin
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           held
           great
           possessions
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           :
           That
           if
           the
           Auxiliary
           Forces
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           that
           Duke
           ,
           if
           the
           Peace
           of
           Susa
           ought
           to
           be
           accounted
           violence
           or
           injustice
           ,
           meerly
           for
           that
           they
           wanted
           the
           Cesarean
           Authority
           ;
           that
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           against
           that
           very
           Duke
           ,
           not
           the
           division
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           made
           between
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           were
           not
           countenanced
           nor
           corroborated
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           that
           if
           the
           merits
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           if
           the
           intention
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           dissention
           between
           these
           two
           Kings
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           balanced
           without
           byass
           ,
           those
           of
           France
           would
           appear
           to
           be
           more
           just
           ,
           and
           less
           concerned
           then
           those
           of
           Spain
           :
           Since
           the
           later
           tended
           to
           the
           offence
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           an
           assaulted
           
           Prince
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           nothing
           to
           object
           against
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           ;
           nor
           could
           the
           Emperour
           account
           his
           authority
           more
           injured
           by
           the
           French
           then
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           And
           that
           the
           award
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           made
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           French
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           did
           more
           justifie
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           French
           then
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           For
           what
           concern'd
           the
           affairs
           of
           Germany
           many
           other
           reasons
           were
           alledged
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           difference
           to
           be
           put
           between
           the
           Princes
           of
           France
           and
           the
           German
           Princes
           ;
           that
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           of
           France
           was
           Monarchical
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           France
           are
           Vassals
           ;
           that
           Germany
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           was
           Aristocratical
           ,
           consisting
           of
           several
           Sovereign
           Princes
           and
           free
           Cities
           ,
           who
           chusing
           the
           Emperour
           for
           their
           Head
           ,
           obey
           ,
           not
           as
           Subjects
           to
           a
           Sovereign
           ,
           but
           as
           Members
           and
           Colleagues
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           enjoying
           many
           priviledges
           and
           exemptions
           which
           suit
           not
           with
           Sovereign
           Authority
           ;
           from
           which
           exemptions
           the
           Emperour
           not
           being
           able
           to
           derogate
           ,
           if
           by
           any
           excess
           of
           private
           power
           ,
           exceeding
           the
           known
           Authority
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           he●…at
           any
           time
           endeavour
           to
           derogate
           from
           them
           ,
           or
           not
           observe
           them
           ,
           they
           hold
           themselves
           as
           much
           injur'd
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Citizens
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           would
           do
           ,
           if
           their
           Head
           ,
           abusing
           Authority
           ,
           and
           contemning
           the
           publick
           Laws
           ,
           should
           aspire
           at
           Tyranny
           :
           That
           all
           Germany
           did
           at
           the
           present
           groan
           under
           the
           burthen
           of
           the
           excessive
           Austrian
           authority
           ;
           that
           she
           had
           lost
           not
           only
           the
           substance
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           shadow
           of
           her
           original
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           was
           therefore
           forced
           to
           send
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Swedeland
           from
           the
           utmost
           Northern
           parts
           to
           recover
           their
           almost
           lost
           Liberty
           :
           That
           this
           defence
           did
           anciently
           belong
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           whom
           upon
           like
           occasions
           the
           German
           Princes
           had
           wont
           to
           have
           recourse
           :
           That
           the
           present
           King
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           too
           great
           respect
           born
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           had
           neglected
           this
           his
           duty
           to
           the
           German
           Princes
           ;
           that
           he
           could
           not
           without
           much
           loss
           of
           reputation
           degenerate
           from
           the
           Kings
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           nor
           by
           abandoning
           those
           Princes
           suffer
           the
           King
           of
           Sweden
           to
           prevent
           him
           in
           that
           office
           which
           did
           of
           due
           belong
           to
           him
           ;
           nor
           would
           the
           Concernments
           of
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           tolerate
           that
           the
           Austrian
           Authority
           should
           extend
           it self
           further
           by
           the
           oppression
           of
           those
           Princes
           :
           And
           as
           concerning
           the
           conclusion
           of
           peace
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           it
           was
           neither
           strange
           nor
           new
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           not
           make
           peace
           without
           his
           Colleagues
           the
           German
           Princes
           ,
           since
           there
           have
           been
           so
           many
           both
           ancient
           and
           modern
           examples
           seen
           of
           peace
           solemnly
           concluded
           between
           Princes
           and
           Vassals
           that
           have
           risen
           up
           against
           their
           Sovereign
           Prince
           :
           The
           peace
           of
           Constance
           made
           between
           the
           Emperour
           Frederick
           sirnamed
           Barbarossa
           and
           the
           Cities
           of
           Italy
           which
           had
           rebelled
           against
           him
           ;
           the
           Truce
           between
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           ;
           so
           many
           peaces
           made
           between
           the
           very
           Kings
           of
           France
           and
           their
           contumacious
           people
           in
           the
           last
           Civil
           Wars
           ;
           and
           the
           peace
           made
           not
           many
           years
           ago
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Elector
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           proofs
           of
           peace
           made
           between
           a
           Subject
           and
           a
           Sovereign
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           interesting
           himself
           in
           the
           civil
           dissentions
           of
           Germany
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           several
           peaces
           that
           were
           to
           be
           concluded
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           just
           ,
           and
           usual
           ,
           but
           more
           necessary
           then
           that
           which
           King
           Philip
           the
           second
           undertook
           in
           the
           troubles
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           could
           neither
           in
           justice
           nor
           for
           convenience
           
           be
           parallel'd
           to
           this
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           King
           appeared
           to
           have
           undertaken
           them
           only
           for
           Religion
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           discovered
           that
           it
           was
           more
           govern'd
           therein
           by
           State
           interest
           ,
           then
           by
           Religion
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           if
           there
           were
           any
           parallel
           to
           be
           made
           between
           the
           countenancing
           of
           Germany
           and
           that
           of
           
             France
             ,
             France
          
           might
           be
           said
           to
           have
           learn'd
           the
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           fomenting
           the
           differences
           between
           people
           and
           their
           natural
           Princes
           ,
           and
           of
           interessing
           her self
           therein
           ,
           for
           her
           own
           safety
           and
           grandezza
           ,
           from
           the
           School
           of
           Spain
           :
           but
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           these
           pretensions
           were
           rather
           seeming
           then
           substantial
           ;
           for
           Polybius
           ,
           relating
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           the
           wars
           between
           the
           Romans
           and
           Carthaginians
           ,
           doth
           not
           approve
           them
           as
           just
           ;
           and
           though
           some
           Princes
           use
           to
           keep
           inferiour
           Princes
           low
           ,
           and
           to
           weaken
           the
           superiour
           ;
           such
           proceedings
           are
           to
           be
           esteemed
           rather
           tyrannical
           ,
           then
           rational
           ,
           and
           if
           King
           Philip
           the
           Second
           had
           attained
           to
           such
           Counsels
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           have
           consented
           to
           the
           peace
           of
           Vervin
           ,
           wherein
           Territories
           and
           Towns
           of
           importance
           were
           restored
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           the
           inferiour
           :
           wherefore
           that
           peace
           cannot
           be
           pretended
           to
           be
           slavery
           ,
           though
           the
           Austrians
           were
           superiour
           to
           the
           French
           both
           in
           Dominions
           and
           Power
           ;
           for
           the
           Romans
           after
           the
           peace
           given
           to
           the
           Privernati
           ,
           as
           they
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           were
           superiour
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           peace
           between
           Princes
           of
           unequal
           power
           may
           be
           violated
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inferiours
           weakness
           ,
           no
           firm
           peace
           would
           ever
           be
           made
           between
           them
           ,
           unless
           the
           more
           powerful
           should
           divide
           States
           and
           Forces
           with
           the
           less
           powerful
           .
           They
           therefore
           concluded
           that
           none
           of
           the
           reasons
           alledged
           did
           excuse
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           countervenings
           ;
           nor
           could
           the
           League
           concluded
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           some
           years
           after
           between
           Spain
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           free
           him
           from
           the
           preceding
           countervening
           ,
           but
           did
           rather
           aggravate
           it
           ;
           as
           well
           because
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           being
           strengthned
           by
           those
           fomentings
           ,
           were
           made
           the
           more
           able
           to
           withstand
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           force
           him
           to
           so
           disadvantagious
           a
           Truce
           ;
           as
           also
           by
           continuing
           the
           said
           assistance
           to
           them
           when
           the
           Truce
           was
           expired
           :
           Passing
           then
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           short
           relation
           of
           that
           business
           would
           suffice
           to
           let
           the
           world
           see
           whether
           of
           those
           two
           Princes
           were
           to
           be
           blamed
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           protected
           the
           liberty
           and
           the
           Religion
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           by
           securing
           them
           in
           both
           by
           some
           little
           Forts
           erected
           in
           the
           Valley
           against
           the
           imminent
           slavery
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           were
           prepared
           to
           subjugate
           them
           by
           force
           ;
           and
           the
           Valtolinians
           wanting
           men
           to
           munite
           them
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           stormed
           very
           much
           ,
           when
           Spanish
           Garrisons
           were
           put
           thereinto
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           no
           other
           end
           but
           to
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Valley
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           clear
           both
           them
           and
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           deposited
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Fort●…
           therein
           into
           the
           Popes
           hands
           ,
           who
           was
           chose●…
           by
           them
           both
           to
           be
           Arbitrator
           of
           the
           whole
           business
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           dispose
           th●…reof
           as
           he
           should
           se●…
           reason
           to
           do
           ;
           that
           while
           this
           was
           depending
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           possest
           himself
           both
           of
           the
           Valley
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Forts
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           :
           that
           when
           the
           Pope
           sent
           men
           to
           recover
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           make
           War
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           upon
           this
           account
           agreed
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           to
           restore
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           but
           upon
           very
           favourable
           conditions
           ,
           touching
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           
           Valtolinians
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           should
           demolish
           the
           Forts
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           condescended
           only
           because
           the
           King
           of
           France
           obliged
           himself
           to
           observe
           the
           Covenants
           which
           were
           made
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Forts
           were
           superfluous
           ,
           seeing
           that
           the
           two
           Kings
           were
           ingaged
           by
           the
           Peace
           to
           maintain
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           :
           Therefore
           by
           this
           so
           favourable
           Peace
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           justified
           in
           his
           first
           taking
           up
           Arms.
           Neither
           did
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           his
           business
           deserve
           much
           defence
           ,
           if
           men
           will
           justly
           consider
           the
           result
           thereof
           ;
           for
           that
           Prince
           was
           not
           at
           all
           satisfied
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           protection
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           deprived
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           were
           conferr'd
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           recompence
           for
           his
           pretensions
           ,
           and
           for
           Pinarollo
           ,
           which
           was
           assigned
           over
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           and
           Cherasco
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Agreement
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           much
           exclaimed
           against
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           better
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nevers
           then
           the
           protection
           of
           France
           ,
           so
           much
           boasted
           of
           by
           the
           French.
           And
           for
           what
           concerns
           the
           medling
           in
           differences
           between
           a
           Sovereign
           and
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           many
           considerations
           were
           propounded
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Austrians
           ;
           for
           in
           Peaces
           made
           between
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           more
           then
           once
           renounced
           such
           Leagues
           and
           Protections
           ,
           and
           promised
           not
           to
           protect
           those
           Princes
           against
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           so
           that
           as
           the
           present
           discourse
           began
           with
           Polybius
           his
           Authority
           ,
           the
           controversie
           may
           be
           ended
           by
           Lucan's
           Authority
           ,
           who
           decides
           the
           difference
           between
           Cesar
           and
           Pompey
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             
               Tu
               nova
               ne
               veteres
               obscurent
               acta
               Triumphos
               ,
            
             
               Et
               victis
               cedat
               piratica
               Laurea
               Gallis
               ,
            
             
               Magne
               times
               .
               Te
               jam
               series
               ,
               ususque
               laborum
            
             
               Erigit
               ,
               impatiensque
               loci
               fortuna
               secundi
               .
            
             
               Nec
               quemquam
               jam
               ferre
               potest
               †
               Gallusve
               priorem
               ,
            
             
               Austriacusve
               parem
               :
               Quis
               justius
               induat
               arma
            
             
               Scire
               nefas
               ;
               magno
               se
               Iudice
               quisque
               tuetur
               .
            
             
               Victrix
               Causa
               Deis
               placuit
               ,
               sed
               Victa
               Catoni
               .
            
          
        
         
           Immediately
           after
           the
           intimation
           of
           this
           war
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           name
           ,
           to
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           did
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           League
           made
           between
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           which
           hath
           formerly
           been
           mentioned
           ,
           follow
           ;
           and
           the
           execution
           thereof
           followed
           the
           publication
           forthwith
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           going
           to
           Campania
           ,
           assembled
           an
           Army
           of
           above
           20000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Lucemburg
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           two
           Marshals
           ,
           Chatillione
           and
           Bresse
           ;
           whereinto
           being
           entred
           ,
           it
           presently
           took
           Orcimon
           and
           Rocca
           ,
           strong
           places
           upon
           the
           Confines
           ,
           but
           of
           small
           consideration
           ,
           which
           yielded
           without
           fighting
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           it
           took
           Marca
           ,
           a
           more
           considerable
           Town
           ;
           and
           so
           advanc'd
           into
           the
           Country
           which
           is
           under
           the
           
           King
           of
           Spain
           :
           Against
           this
           Army
           the
           Infanta
           sent
           out
           a
           strength
           of
           10000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           of
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           the
           most
           whereof
           were
           tumultuously
           ra●…sed
           ,
           and
           made
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           their
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ;
           who
           being
           distasted
           with
           the
           Duke
           his
           Brother
           ,
           was
           privately
           stoln
           from
           Savoy
           ,
           whereof
           ●…e
           had
           the
           title
           of
           Governour
           ;
           and
           having
           first
           spent
           some
           moneths
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           he
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           in
           those
           parts
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           come
           neer
           the
           enemy
           ,
           though
           he
           knew
           himself
           inferior
           to
           them
           in
           numbers
           ,
           yet
           having
           the
           advantage
           in
           situation
           he
           refused
           not
           battle
           ,
           which
           they
           presented
           him
           :
           Battle
           being
           given
           neer
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Avein
           ,
           after
           having
           fought
           valiantly
           four
           hours
           ,
           he
           was
           worsted
           ,
           left
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           of
           his
           men
           dead
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           his
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           besides
           many
           other
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Captains
           of
           good
           condition
           ,
           who
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           The
           Hollanders
           were
           by
           the
           Covenants
           of
           the
           League
           to
           assault
           the
           Provinces
           which
           were
           obedient
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           a●…
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           with
           another
           Army
           on
           their
           side
           ;
           and
           delaying
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           they
           afforded
           the
           Infanta
           a
           breathing
           time
           after
           his
           defeat
           ;
           but
           coming
           at
           last
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           who
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           French
           Army
           before
           Mastrick
           ,
           they
           made
           up
           a
           Body
           of
           50000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           abundantly
           furnish'd
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           all
           warlike
           preparations
           :
           the
           whole
           Country
           bein
           afraid
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           yielding
           to
           so
           great
           and
           formidable
           Forces
           ,
           they
           advanc'd
           without
           any
           opposition
           to
           Terlimone
           ;
           which
           Town
           presuming
           too
           much
           upon
           its
           self
           ,
           would
           be
           the
           first
           that
           should
           oppose
           so
           vast
           and
           glorious
           an
           Army
           ;
           for
           which
           boldness
           it
           paid
           soundly
           :
           for
           being
           taken
           by
           assault
           ,
           it
           was
           sack'd
           with
           more
           cruelty
           then
           hath
           been
           heard
           of
           ,
           of
           many
           years
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           having
           this
           mean
           while
           made
           up
           an
           Army
           of
           those
           that
           remained
           u●…slain
           at
           Avien
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           Regiments
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           inferiour
           to
           that
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           put
           himself
           into
           Loveine
           with
           5000
           Foot
           and
           2000
           Horse
           :
           having
           quarter'd
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           upon
           the
           River
           Dee
           ,
           distant
           above
           a
           League
           from
           Loveine
           ;
           and
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           League
           being
           marched
           towards
           tha●…
           City
           ,
           after
           having
           taken
           Dist
           and
           Ariscot
           ,
           it
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Reer
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Horse
           which
           tarried
           last
           ,
           not
           having
           all
           of
           them
           pass'd
           the
           River
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           Troops
           were
           de●…eated
           ;
           that
           Country
           was
           never
           so
           full
           of
           terrour
           since
           the
           war
           began
           :
           it
           was
           ov●…rrun
           ,
           sack'd
           ,
           burnt
           and
           miserably
           destroyed
           ,
           without
           any
           hope
           of
           present
           help
           ;
           for
           the
           Infanta's
           Army
           half
           routed
           ,
           half
           run
           away
           ,
           kept
           within
           strong
           Holds
           ,
           abandoning
           all
           to
           Military
           fury
           ;
           and
           doubtlesly
           the
           assailants
           might
           have
           done
           great
           things
           ,
           had
           they
           known
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           occasion
           and
           of
           the
           advantage
           of
           time
           :
           but
           lying
           long
           idle
           between
           Loveine
           and
           Termilone
           ,
           they
           afforded
           time
           to
           the
           Infanta
           to
           fortifie
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           a
           great
           succour
           which
           was
           sent
           him
           from
           Germany
           .
           The
           Colleagues
           finding
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Lorein
           to
           be
           too
           hard
           and
           almost
           impossible
           ,
           to
           effect
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           new
           Fortifications
           and
           number
           of
           defendants
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           before
           Brussels
           ;
           where●…ore
           the
           In●…anta
           left
           2000
           of
           his
           best
           experienced
           Souldiers
           in
           Loveine
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           to
           Brussels
           ;
           and
           the
           Colleagues
           returning
           from
           Brussels
           to
           Loveine
           ,
           thought
           to
           find
           that
           Town
           unprovided
           by
           re●…son
           of
           the
           Infanta's
           departure
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           
           might
           easily
           have
           taken
           it
           :
           but
           being
           abused
           in
           their
           hopes
           (
           for
           they
           found
           it
           extraordinarily
           well
           garrison'd
           ,
           and
           fortified
           round
           about
           )
           they
           gave
           the
           business
           over
           ;
           and
           suffering
           much
           in
           their
           Camp
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           quit
           Brabant
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           :
           which
           they
           were
           the
           rather
           necessitated
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           heard
           Picolominy
           was
           marching
           up
           apace
           to
           them
           with
           6000
           choice
           Horse
           ,
           after
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           Hun●…ary
           came
           ,
           making
           long
           Marches
           .
        
         
           ●…ut
           there
           〈◊〉
           ●…ed
           not
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           to
           fr●…
           Flanders
           from
           so
           imminent
           a
           danger
           :
           a
           sor●…
           and
           unexpected
           accident
           ,
           which
           be●…ll
           ●…e
           Hollanders
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           to
           dissolve
           that
           Army
           which
           was
           so
           formidable
           to
           Flanders
           :
           In
           Gelderland
           ,
           just
           where
           the
           Rhein
           dividing
           it self
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           makes
           a
           great
           Island
           ,
           which
           was
           anciently
           called
           Battavia
           ,
           and
           is
           now
           called
           the
           ●…mel
           Island
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           very
           strong
           Fort
           ,
           of
           such
           consideration
           ,
           for
           the
           situation
           thereof
           ,
           as
           it
           〈◊〉
           co●…monly
           held
           to
           be
           the
           in-let
           into
           Holland
           ;
           it
           is
           called
           Schinck
           Sconce
           ,
           from
           him
           who
           knowing
           the
           opportunity
           of
           the
           seat
           caused
           the
           Hollanders
           to
           build
           it
           .
           This
           so
           important
           Fort
           being
           about
           this
           time
           surprized
           by
           the
           Infanta's
           Souldiers
           put
           the
           Hollanders
           into
           such
           co●…fusion
           ,
           as
           ●…aving
           all
           other
           enterprises
           ,
           they
           were
           con●…rain'd
           to
           im●…y
           all
           thei●…●…orces
           and
           ende●…vours
           in
           the
           recovery
           th●…eof
           :
           they
           th●…efore
           reca●…d
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           his
           Army
           ,
           a●…d
           made
           him
           c●…e
           to
           defe●…
           their
           own
           Country
           :
           he
           therefore
           return'd
           to
           Holland
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           Army
           consumed
           by
           famine
           was
           ruined
           ,
           and
           were
           paid
           for
           their
           detestable
           cruelties
           used
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Termilone
           .
           Thus
           Flanders
           was
           little
           less
           then
           miraculously
           delivered
           from
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           neer
           a
           danger
           :
           but
           we
           have
           sufficiently
           discours'd
           of
           Forreign
           Affairs
           ;
           it
           is
           time
           now
           that
           we
           return
           to
           Italy
           ,
           whereinto
           the
           Wars
           which
           were
           kindled
           in
           Germany
           flew
           ;
           and
           Italy
           sharing
           already
           in
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           peace
           which
           was
           broken
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           it
           followed
           by
           consequence
           ,
           the
           quiet
           which
           she
           thought
           she
           had
           got
           by
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Chirasco
           were
           discomposed
           ,
           and
           the
           Wars
           formerly
           appeased
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           parts
           ,
           began
           hotter
           then
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Thirteenth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           XIV
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THis
             Book
             tells
             you
             the
             redoubled
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Fleet
             from
             Naples
             against
             Provence
             ,
             and
             the
             accidental
             disaster
             of
             the
             latter
             .
             The
             occasion
             ,
             rise
             ,
             encounters
             and
             progress
             of
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Rhoan
             into
             the
             Valtoline
             .
             The
             endeavours
             of
             the
             French
             to
             alienate
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             from
             the
             Spanish
             party
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             them
             over
             to
             their
             King.
             The
             Pope
             and
             Venetians
             move
             not
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             goes
             over
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             more
             out
             of
             necessity
             then
             of
             good
             will.
             The
             great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             is
             constant
             to
             the
             Austrians
             .
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Modena
             and
             Parma
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             Mirandola
             ,
             negotiate
             with
             the
             French
             :
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             closes
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             others
             adhere
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Commonwealth
             of
             Genoa
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             damages
             suffer'd
             by
             her
             Citizens
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             distastes
             she
             had
             received
             in
             her
             reputation
             ,
             refuseth
             to
             declare
             manifest
             neutrality
             ,
             or
             partiality
             ,
             yet
             in
             fact
             keeps
             confident
             to
             both
             parties
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Millain
             is
             assaulted
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Sevoy
             and
             Parma
             ;
             who
             going
             against
             
               Valenza
               del
               Poe
            
             ,
             besiege
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             relieved
             ,
             and
             quite
             freed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Rhoan
             ,
             having
             routed
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Millain
             Forces
             ,
             remains
             absolute
             lord
             and
             master
             of
             the
             Valtoline
             .
          
        
         
           BEfore
           the
           Austrian
           and
           French
           Forces
           broke
           forth
           reciprocally
           into
           open
           war
           ,
           Italy
           being
           subordinate
           to
           the
           same
           disposition
           of
           
           affairs
           ,
           was
           necessitated
           to
           do
           the
           like
           accidents
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Momorancy's
           Forces
           succeeded
           not
           against
           France
           ,
           resolved
           to
           assault
           Provence
           ,
           which
           being
           then
           unprovided
           ,
           and
           not
           expecting
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           afforded
           hopes
           of
           happy
           successe
           .
           Having
           therefore
           recruited
           and
           augmented
           his
           Army
           in
           Catalognia
           ,
           he
           gave
           speedy
           Order
           for
           the
           rigging
           up
           of
           a
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           in
           Naples
           ,
           which
           being
           furnish'd
           abundantly
           with
           men
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           warlike
           affairs
           ,
           was
           to
           go
           forth
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           under
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           .
           And
           though
           that
           Kindom
           was
           exhausted
           both
           of
           men
           and
           monies
           ,
           by
           its
           having
           re-inforced
           two
           Armies
           in
           Germany
           under
           Feria
           and
           the
           Infanta
           ;
           yet
           as
           if
           it
           had
           a
           Mine
           abounding
           therein
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           diligence
           of
           
             Count
             Montercy
          
           ,
           Vice-roy
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           beyond
           all
           mens
           expectation
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           put
           forth
           from
           the
           Haven
           of
           Naples
           ;
           but
           failing
           in
           their
           supposal
           (
           for
           neither
           Gallies
           nor
           men
           were
           ready
           for
           that
           expedition
           )
           after
           having
           tarried
           long
           in
           Favigiana
           ,
           a
           little
           Island
           near
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           the
           winter
           drawing
           on
           ,
           the
           business
           so
           speedily
           begun
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           hopes
           of
           good
           ,
           success
           was
           put
           off
           till
           the
           next
           year
           ;
           No
           man
           knew
           whether
           ,
           or
           against
           whom
           ,
           this
           so
           great
           preparation
           was
           intended
           :
           but
           though
           this
           expedition
           was
           much
           endeavoured
           to
           be
           kept
           conceal'd
           by
           setting
           up
           contrary
           Colours
           ,
           and
           under
           contrary
           names
           and
           pretentions
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           after
           so
           long
           delay
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           or
           atlest
           suspected
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           intended
           against
           Provence
           .
           But
           the
           effecting
           of
           what
           was
           intended
           the
           year
           1635
           ,
           proved
           difficult
           ,
           and
           almost
           imposible
           :
           For
           the
           enterprize
           was
           disturb'd
           in
           the
           beginning
           by
           cross
           winds
           and
           storms
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           intention
           of
           that
           voyage
           was
           discovered
           ;
           the
           Fleet
           went
           forth
           from
           Naples
           more
           numerous
           ,
           and
           stronger
           then
           before
           ,
           about
           the
           middle
           of
           May
           1635
           ,
           and
           being
           80
           miles
           out
           at
           Sea
           ,
           when
           meeting
           with
           contrary
           winds
           and
           great
           storms
           ,
           it
           was
           forced
           ,
           not
           without
           danger
           of
           Shipwrack
           ,
           to
           make
           directly
           towards
           Corsica
           whither
           the
           winds
           drove
           it
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           misfortune
           end
           here
           ,
           but
           as
           if
           that
           enterprise
           had
           been
           undertaken
           in
           an
           unfortunate
           hour
           ,
           the
           Fleet
           was
           hardly
           got
           behind
           
             Capo
             Corso
          
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           shelter'd
           from
           contrary
           winds
           ;
           when
           another
           storm
           arose
           from
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           more
           furious
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           which
           sank
           7
           of
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           men
           and
           munition
           that
           were
           in
           them
           .
           The
           rest
           being
           scattered
           ,
           some
           here
           ,
           some
           there
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           throw
           their
           Horses
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           Artillery
           ,
           nay
           the
           very
           monies
           which
           was
           to
           maintain
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           over-board
           ;
           and
           with
           much
           adoe
           ,
           got
           one
           after
           another
           into
           
             Porta
             Longone
          
           :
           So
           as
           this
           second
           attempt
           proved
           more
           disastrous
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           proved
           more
           unfortunate
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           then
           to
           their
           Enemies
           .
           But
           whilst
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           his
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           ,
           were
           busied
           in
           preparing
           against
           France
           by
           Sea
           ;
           those
           of
           France
           were
           not
           idle
           in
           making
           prepations
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           Territories
           :
           Which
           preparations
           being
           by
           land
           ,
           and
           not
           subject
           to
           the
           instability
           of
           winds
           nor
           waves
           ,
           struck
           more
           home
           .
           The
           first
           blow
           light
           upon
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           the
           first
           occasion
           and
           original
           of
           which
           action
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           pretence
           thereof
           ,
           must
           be
           made
           known
           before
           we
           come
           to
           relate
           the
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           The
           Grisons
           being
           displeased
           with
           the
           peace
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           had
           never
           approved
           of
           those
           Capitulations
           ;
           nor
           would
           they
           allow
           
           of
           the
           annual
           tribute
           of
           25000
           Crowns
           ,
           nor
           allow
           that
           their
           Magistrates
           should
           be
           yearly
           chosen
           by
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           answerable
           to
           those
           Capitulations
           ;
           being
           therefore
           absolutely
           deprived
           of
           the
           preheminence
           ,
           command
           ,
           and
           advantage
           of
           so
           noble
           a
           part
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           they
           desired
           and
           endeavoured
           nothing
           more
           then
           the
           lost
           possession
           of
           the
           Vally
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           complained
           much
           ,
           and
           made
           great
           pressures
           in
           the
           French
           Court.
           The
           Court
           of
           France
           was
           no
           less
           discontented
           ,
           then
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           with
           those
           Capitulations
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           elsewhere
           said
           )
           not
           only
           for
           the
           prejudice
           which
           would
           thereby
           redound
           to
           their
           confederates
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           like
           which
           would
           result
           to
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           ,
           if
           things
           continuing
           in
           the
           present
           condition
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           be
           absolute
           arbitrators
           of
           that
           Vally
           ,
           and
           might
           pass
           their
           men
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           they
           listed
           ,
           through
           it
           ,
           as
           freely
           as
           through
           their
           own
           Dominions
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           was
           no
           less
           endeavoured
           in
           France
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           how
           to
           find
           out
           some
           remedy
           against
           this
           mischief
           ,
           without
           absolute
           countervening
           the
           agreed
           on
           Peace
           .
           Some
           looking
           narrowly
           into
           the
           points
           of
           that
           Capitulation
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           question
           whether
           the
           Valtolinians
           did
           understand
           themselves
           to
           be
           thereby
           put
           into
           a
           state
           of
           absolute
           liberty
           and
           exemption
           ,
           from
           the
           high
           and
           supream
           command
           which
           the
           Grisons
           had
           over
           it
           before
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           commotions
           ;
           or
           whether
           the
           exercise
           of
           usual
           jurisdiction
           being
           only
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           the
           said
           Capitulations
           ,
           they
           were
           ,
           as
           touching
           sovereignty
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           of
           subjection
           and
           vassalage
           that
           they
           were
           in
           before
           the
           insurrection
           .
           This
           was
           only
           to
           deprive
           the
           Spaniards
           of
           the
           passage
           which
           they
           had
           by
           that
           Vally
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           rob
           them
           of
           the
           advantage
           which
           they
           pretended
           by
           the
           revolution
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           fomented
           by
           them
           :
           For
           if
           the
           Grisons
           should
           remain
           sovereign
           Lords
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           those
           Capitulations
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           before
           the
           insurrection
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           have
           all
           jurisdicton
           and
           command
           there
           ,
           except
           the
           ordinary
           jurisdiction
           both
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           ;
           which
           was
           by
           those
           Capitulations
           granted
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           :
           So
           as
           the
           allowing
           of
           passage
           was
           to
           be
           granted
           by
           them
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           Valtolinians
           Strong
           Arguments
           made
           for
           this
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Valtoline
           were
           to
           return
           by
           these
           Articles
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           condition
           it
           was
           in
           the
           year
           1617
           ,
           who
           doubts
           but
           that
           then
           when
           there
           was
           not
           any
           insurrection
           the
           leave
           of
           permitting
           passage
           to
           forreign
           Princes
           appertained
           not
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Grisons
           ?
           Moreover
           ,
           no
           concession
           of
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           how
           largely
           soever
           exprest
           ,
           was
           ever
           interpreted
           to
           the
           derogation
           of
           the
           Concessors
           sovereign
           Authority
           .
           So
           as
           the
           exception
           made
           by
           the
           Peace
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           being
           only
           touching
           the
           election
           of
           annual
           Magistrates
           for
           the
           administration
           of
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           extended
           to
           the
           supream
           Mastery
           which
           the
           Grisons
           had
           there
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           to
           the
           granting
           passage
           :
           Nay
           ,
           the
           yearly
           Confirmation
           of
           Magistrates
           being
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Grisons
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           and
           the
           yearly
           tribute
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           the
           Valtolinians
           to
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           witnessed
           that
           sovereignty
           was
           retained
           in
           the
           Grisons
           :
           And
           the
           quantity
           of
           the
           annual
           tribute
           being
           a
           more
           adequate
           price
           for
           the
           concession
           of
           usual
           jurisdiction
           ,
           then
           of
           Supream
           power
           ,
           which
           is
           held
           inestimable
           ,
           was
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           former
           was
           only
           allowed
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           latter
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           was
           as
           
           strongly
           urged
           on
           the
           contrary
           ;
           that
           the
           Grisons
           authority
           was
           violent
           ,
           and
           tyrannically
           usurped
           ,
           over
           their
           ancient
           Companions
           and
           Confederates
           ,
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Valtolinians
           having
           freed
           themselves
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           their
           having
           renounced
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Millain
           ,
           made
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           and
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           this
           Sovereignty
           not
           depending
           upon
           the
           Arbitrement
           or
           disposal
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           any
           wise
           prejudiced
           by
           the
           Capitulation
           of
           Monsone
           :
           That
           the
           annual
           Tribute
           and
           confirmation
           of
           Magistrates
           was
           a
           meer
           remission
           ,
           no
           concession
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           meerly
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           being
           disquieted
           ,
           troubled
           ,
           or
           persecuted
           by
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           but
           no
           price
           or
           acknowledgement
           of
           Sovereignty
           ;
           which
           being
           anciently
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           now
           recovered
           by
           Arms
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           need
           that
           it
           should
           be
           redeemed
           by
           moneys
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           Commonwealth
           being
           in
           a
           great
           part
           subjugated
           by
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           ,
           and
           restored
           by
           the
           said
           Capitulations
           ,
           to
           her
           former
           liberty
           ,
           was
           in
           all
           acceptions
           equivalent
           to
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           to
           their
           ancient
           Liberty
           and
           former
           Sovereignty
           :
           nor
           was
           it
           probable
           that
           one
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           openly
           engaged
           himself
           both
           by
           Arms
           and
           by
           particular
           Decrees
           for
           the
           protection
           and
           liberty
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           should
           mean
           to
           suppress
           them
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Monsone
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           other
           King
           ,
           who
           boasts
           so
           much
           of
           the
           title
           of
           Just
           ,
           should
           intend
           to
           favour
           the
           unjust
           Tyrants
           and
           violent
           Usurpers
           of
           their
           Confederates
           the
           Valtolinians
           liberty
           :
           nor
           did
           it
           belong
           to
           the
           titles
           of
           most
           Christian
           and
           most
           Catholick
           ,
           wherein
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           of
           these
           Kings
           do
           so
           much
           glory
           ,
           to
           reduce
           to
           the
           violent
           subjection
           of
           Hereticks
           those
           Catholicks
           who
           had
           so
           justly
           withdrawn
           themselves
           from
           it
           :
           nor
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           should
           by
           so
           gross
           dissembling
           blemish
           the
           glory
           which
           he
           had
           won
           in
           the
           first
           wars
           against
           the
           Hereticks
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           favouring
           Heresie
           upon
           this
           occasion
           out
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           persecuted
           with
           Arms
           within
           his
           Kingdom
           even
           to
           destruction
           ;
           but
           that
           ifit
           had
           been
           the
           intentions
           of
           the
           said
           Kings
           to
           revive
           the
           unjust
           ,
           usurped
           ,
           and
           now
           extinct
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           manifested
           their
           opinions
           more
           clearly
           ,
           since
           the
           weightiness
           of
           the
           affair
           did
           require
           it
           ;
           and
           not
           have
           woond
           it
           up
           mystically
           and
           obscurely
           in
           some
           few
           and
           general
           words
           :
           they
           therefore
           concluded
           that
           the
           reasons
           which
           were
           alledged
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Grisons
           were
           new
           inventions
           ,
           meer
           subtilties
           and
           sophisticated
           interpretations
           :
           But
           howsoever
           the
           French
           stuck
           stifly
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           words
           ;
           and
           being
           desired
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           that
           they
           would
           ratifie
           the
           agreement
           to
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           they
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           controverted
           point
           of
           Sovereignty
           first
           be
           declared
           ,
           it
           not
           being
           ,
           in
           their
           opinion
           ,
           sufficiently
           cleared
           by
           these
           Capitulations
           :
           but
           the
           Spaniards
           replied
           ,
           that
           the
           ratification
           should
           be
           first
           made
           as
           clear
           and
           without
           controversie
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           any
           doubt
           should
           afterwards
           arise
           touching
           the
           Sovereignty
           ,
           it
           might
           be
           friendly
           agreed
           by
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           Capitulation
           of
           Monsone
           :
           wherewith
           the
           French
           not
           resting
           satisfied
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           content
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           made
           a
           Declaration
           by
           him self
           alone
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           their
           Sovereignty
           ;
           and
           pretended
           that
           to
           suffer
           people
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           without
           their
           leave
           ,
           was
           a
           meer
           gainsaying
           of
           the
           agreement
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           esteeming
           the
           French
           
           Decrees
           vain
           without
           the
           joynt
           consent
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           pass'd
           as
           many
           men
           as
           they
           would
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           alledging
           that
           that
           Declaration
           should
           by
           the
           same
           agreement
           of
           Monsone
           be
           made
           by
           both
           the
           Kings
           joyntly
           ,
           they
           pretended
           ,
           that
           being
           made
           by
           one
           only
           ,
           it
           was
           null
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           deny
           them
           passage
           was
           to
           contradict
           the
           said
           Capitulation
           .
           These
           Affairs
           continued
           thus
           controverted
           a
           while
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           endeavouring
           to
           keep
           the
           Valtolinians
           on
           his
           side
           ,
           promised
           to
           be
           aiding
           to
           them
           continually
           in
           their
           Sovereignty
           and
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           being
           unable
           to
           see
           the
           Valtolinians
           to
           depend
           totally
           upon
           the
           Austrians
           beck
           ,
           favoured
           the
           Grisons
           pretensions
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           consent
           that
           they
           should
           ratifie
           the
           Capitulations
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           put
           them
           into
           free
           possession
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           thirsted
           after
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           to
           nourish
           this
           expectation
           in
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           means
           why
           in
           the
           peace
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           covenanted
           that
           the
           places
           taken
           by
           the
           Dutch
           from
           the
           Grisons
           should
           be
           restored
           ,
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           should
           also
           be
           inserted
           :
           which
           though
           it
           appeared
           to
           be
           express'd
           ,
           that
           some
           Dutch
           Regiments
           might
           be
           taken
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           thither
           a
           little
           before
           from
           Millain
           ,
           lest
           the
           Swedes
           ,
           which
           drawing
           neer
           Italy
           ,
           were
           feared
           would
           enter
           by
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           yet
           since
           the
           general
           words
           might
           bear
           another
           interpretation
           ,
           they
           added
           to
           the
           hopes
           and
           expectations
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           King
           occasion
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           these
           words
           ,
           so
           to
           maintain
           the
           pretensitions
           of
           his
           ancient
           Friends
           and
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           prejudice
           they
           suffer'd
           in
           the
           Capitulation
           of
           Monsone
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           reaped
           no
           little
           advantage
           by
           these
           hopes
           ;
           for
           though
           being
           deeply
           engaged
           in
           several
           affairs
           in
           Germany
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           apply
           himself
           much
           to
           this
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           yet
           feeding
           them
           with
           continual
           promise
           ,
           he
           kept
           them
           constantly
           at
           his
           devotion
           ,
           and
           depending
           upon
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           so
           as
           thereby
           he
           did
           not
           only
           recover
           the
           authority
           with
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           in
           that
           Nation
           before
           the
           revolt
           ,
           but
           had
           munh
           encreased
           it
           these
           two
           last
           years
           ;
           for
           the
           parts
           of
           Rhetia
           being
           by
           the
           Emperor
           restored
           to
           the
           Grisons
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           from
           them
           at
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           the
           Mantuan
           war
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           that
           they
           should
           be
           no
           further
           fortified
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           doubting
           that
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Cherasco
           might
           be
           made
           null
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           that
           of
           Ratisbone
           also
           ,
           by
           the
           re-assignment
           of
           Pinarollo
           ,
           he
           perswaded
           those
           people
           to
           keep
           them
           well
           munited
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           passage
           called
           Stainck
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           out
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           attempt
           to
           enter
           their
           Country
           again
           :
           he
           made
           also
           a
           Fort
           Royal
           be
           built
           neer
           
             il
             ponte
             del
             Reno
          
           ;
           and
           making
           them
           believe
           that
           those
           Fortifications
           made
           much
           for
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           he
           put
           French
           Garrisons
           into
           the
           new
           Fort
           ,
           and
           into
           that
           of
           Stainck
           which
           was
           newly
           fortified
           ,
           all
           which
           the
           Grisons
           gave
           way
           unto
           ,
           lest
           the
           King
           might
           be
           incensed
           at
           their
           refusal
           ,
           and
           might
           waver
           in
           his
           promise
           of
           restoring
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           but
           the
           King
           finding
           afterwards
           what
           prejudice
           the
           passing
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           and
           of
           the
           Infanta
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           occasioned
           to
           his
           own
           concernments
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           of
           the
           Germans
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           he
           bethought
           himself
           of
           removing
           that
           obstacle
           which
           could
           only
           confound
           the
           progress
           of
           his
           affairs
           in
           Germany
           :
           he
           resolved
           therefore
           to
           send
           Forces
           to
           recover
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           
           which
           expedition
           was
           not
           called
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Grisons
           Superiority
           ,
           but
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           Liberty
           ,
           totally
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Grisons
           Sovereignty
           ,
           which
           liberty
           the
           King
           affirm'd
           was
           neer
           being
           suppress'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           frequent
           passing
           through
           that
           Valley
           :
           so
           as
           professing
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Protector
           of
           all
           oppress'd
           people
           ,
           he
           now
           intended
           to
           secure
           the
           tottering
           condition
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           restored
           the
           Grisons
           to
           their
           former
           liberty
           ,
           and
           had
           secured
           them
           from
           the
           Dutch
           by
           the
           building
           of
           Forts
           in
           Rhetia
           :
           he
           therefore
           made
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           his
           General
           for
           that
           enterprise
           ,
           ordering
           him
           to
           protect
           them
           against
           the
           Spanish
           tyranny
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           which
           the
           Grisons
           should
           furnish
           him
           withall
           .
           Rohan
           was
           of
           the
           Lineage
           of
           the
           ancient
           Kings
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           a
           refined
           and
           experienced
           judgment
           ,
           nurs'd
           up
           from
           his
           infancy
           in
           Arms
           ,
           not
           only
           an
           Hugonot
           in
           Religion
           ,
           but
           a
           chief
           Protector
           of
           the
           Hugonots
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           whose
           behalf
           he
           had
           always
           fought
           against
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           very
           King
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           he
           was
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Princes
           and
           Chieftains
           of
           that
           party
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           were
           beaten
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           humbled
           himself
           ;
           and
           who
           being
           pardon'd
           his
           hostile
           Acts
           ,
           was
           banish'd
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           confined
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ;
           where
           having
           staid
           some
           years
           ,
           he
           by
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           went
           into
           Rhe●…ia
           ,
           and
           was
           assistant
           to
           the
           Kings
           Embassadour
           ,
           Monsieur
           Dulande
           ,
           in
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Forts
           :
           he
           was
           afterwards
           imploy'd
           by
           the
           King
           in
           the
           German
           wars
           ;
           who
           thinking
           him
           to
           be
           a
           fit
           person
           to
           be
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           intended
           enterprise
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           had
           been
           much
           acquainted
           with
           the
           humours
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           lived
           ,
           made
           him
           his
           General
           in
           that
           enterprise
           :
           nor
           did
           he
           erre
           in
           his
           judgement
           or
           choice
           ;
           for
           he
           did
           many
           singular
           acts
           ,
           whereby
           he
           won
           much
           honour
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           obtained
           many
           famous
           Victories
           there
           ,
           which
           had
           they
           been
           done
           in
           a
           larger
           and
           more
           noble
           field
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           made
           him
           vie
           for
           honour
           with
           the
           most
           eminent
           Commanders
           of
           this
           age
           .
           When
           this
           business
           was
           first
           begun
           ,
           war
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           intimated
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           was
           the
           peace
           broken
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           :
           the
           business
           of
           Triers
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           breach
           of
           peace
           proceeded
           ,
           hapned
           at
           this
           time
           .
           Rohan
           having
           received
           his
           Commission
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           went
           from
           Alsatia
           with
           but
           a
           few
           men
           to
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           whom
           he
           told
           ,
           that
           the
           time
           which
           they
           had
           so
           long
           desired
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           King
           had
           promised
           of
           recovering
           the
           Valtoline
           was
           at
           last
           come
           ;
           and
           acquainting
           them
           with
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           concur
           with
           him
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           which
           was
           undertaken
           only
           for
           their
           good
           ,
           and
           would
           redound
           so
           much
           to
           their
           advantage
           .
           The
           Grisons
           believing
           him
           ,
           took
           up
           Arms
           immediately
           ,
           and
           refused
           not
           to
           promote
           the
           cause
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           :
           Rohan
           had
           not
           many
           French
           with
           him
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           began
           the
           war
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           with
           almost
           none
           but
           the
           Grisons
           Forces
           :
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Venetians
           being
           very
           desirous
           that
           the
           Valtoline
           should
           return
           to
           its
           former
           condition
           ,
           dismiss'd
           2000
           French
           which
           were
           under
           their
           pay
           ,
           and
           who
           past
           easily
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           with
           Rohan
           ;
           who
           about
           the
           end
           of
           March
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           35
           ,
           sent
           first
           to
           take
           the
           Counties
           of
           Chiavenna
           and
           Bormio
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           way
           being
           block'd
           up
           to
           the
           Dutch
           Forces
           by
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           by
           the
           former
           ,
           
           the
           Valtoline
           might
           the
           sooner
           be
           recovered
           ,
           which
           was
           seated
           between
           those
           two
           Counties
           ,
           not
           being
           to
           be
           relieved
           on
           any
           side
           .
           Nor
           was
           his
           counsel
           here
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           about
           1500
           Foot
           ,
           the
           most
           whereof
           were
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           four
           Troops
           of
           French
           Horse
           falling
           down
           into
           Chiavenna
           ,
           under
           the
           Embassadour
           Dulande
           ,
           they
           took
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           black-house
           of
           
             La
             Riva
          
           ,
           and
           presently
           began
           to
           munite
           and
           fortifie
           it
           .
           There
           also
           was
           a
           Fort
           erected
           in
           the
           plain
           of
           Chiavenna
           beyond
           
             La
             Mera
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           from
           Millain
           ,
           called
           
             La
             Strada
             Francesca
          
           ,
           to
           keep
           any
           oppositions
           from
           coming
           that
           way
           :
           And
           taking
           also
           some
           Barques
           for
           Merchandize
           which
           they
           found
           at
           
             La
             Riva
          
           ,
           they
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           to
           defend
           the
           upper
           Lake
           .
           With
           the
           like
           sp●…ed
           he
           sent
           about
           600
           Foot
           to
           Bormio
           ,
           by
           the
           Mountains
           which
           were
           yet
           covered
           with
           snow
           ;
           who
           taking
           the
           unguarded
           
             Serra
             de
             Bagni
          
           ,
           which
           stands
           upon
           the
           Mountain
           which
           overlookes
           Bormio
           ,
           and
           confines
           upon
           Tyrvolo
           ,
           they
           fell
           down
           and
           took
           the
           Town
           of
           Bormio
           without
           any
           resistance
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           whole
           Country
           till
           you
           come
           to
           
             La
             Serra
             Della
             Valtolina
          
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           Country
           fell
           into
           their
           possession
           :
           the
           Serra
           are
           nothing
           but
           certain
           great
           Gates
           or
           Portals
           of
           stone
           ,
           made
           in
           form
           of
           an
           Arch
           ,
           which
           are
           munited
           on
           the
           sides
           by
           ancient
           Towers
           with
           strong
           Gates
           of
           Wood
           ,
           scituated
           upon
           the
           passes
           ,
           whereby
           men
           enter
           and
           go
           out
           of
           that
           Country
           :
           Who
           soever
           will
           come
           into
           these
           parts
           must
           pass
           through
           these
           Gates
           ,
           the
           passage
           in
           this
           Country
           being
           so
           streight
           ,
           as
           the
           entrance
           thereinto
           is
           let
           in
           or
           shut
           out
           ,
           just
           as
           in
           Cities
           or
           private
           Houses
           ;
           by
           the
           first
           
             Serra
             de
             Bagni
          
           the
           Dutch
           are
           kept
           out
           ,
           by
           the
           other
           towards
           the
           Valtoline
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           These
           two
           Counties
           being
           taken
           and
           fortified
           ,
           Rohan
           went
           from
           Rhetia
           ,
           and
           entred
           the
           Valtoline
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Poschiavo
           ,
           which
           lieth
           between
           these
           two
           precincts
           ,
           having
           with
           him
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           it
           into
           his
           power
           without
           unsheathing
           a
           Sword
           ,
           or
           discharging
           a
           Gun
           ;
           and
           with
           much
           severity
           and
           inhumanity
           ,
           forced
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           abandon
           the
           Spanish
           protection
           ,
           and
           to
           adhere
           unto
           the
           French.
           Then
           building
           a
           Fort
           at
           
             Font
             Martello
          
           ,
           he
           fell
           down
           with
           his
           men
           towards
           Morbegno
           ;
           and
           quartering
           them
           in
           the
           Towns
           near
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           unarm
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           several
           Taxes
           upon
           them
           :
           Nor
           herewithall
           content
           ,
           he
           forced
           them
           to
           swear
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           doing
           other
           things
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           ,
           he
           profess'd
           nothing
           less
           then
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           Liberty
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           Letters
           Patents
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           had
           promised
           the
           Valtolinians
           both
           by
           word
           and
           writing
           ;
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           so
           much
           offend
           the
           Valtolinians
           as
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           Rohan
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           get
           them
           to
           joyn
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           had
           promised
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           his
           directions
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           would
           reunited
           them
           to
           their
           State
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           their
           ancient
           subjection
           ;
           By
           which
           actions
           the
           Grisons
           were
           heinously
           scandalized
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           complaints
           to
           Rohan
           himself
           ,
           and
           required
           the
           observance
           of
           his
           plighted
           faith
           ,
           and
           the
           restitution
           of
           what
           had
           been
           taken
           ;
           who
           answered
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           War
           should
           be
           ended
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           restore
           all
           unto
           them
           ,
           provided
           that
           that
           they
           would
           reimburse
           him
           the
           monies
           which
           he
           had
           laid
           out
           :
           At
           which
           answer
           ,
           being
           more
           angry
           and
           incensed
           then
           before
           ,
           they
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           left
           him
           ,
           and
           
           repassing
           over
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           went
           back
           again
           displeased
           to
           their
           own
           homes
           .
           By
           these
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           alterations
           and
           novelties
           ,
           the
           Austrians
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           Spaniards
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           were
           much
           moved
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           endeavoured
           to
           bring
           what
           speedy
           and
           necessary
           help
           they
           could
           thereunto
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           blow
           which
           by
           the
           consequence
           thereof
           wounded
           the
           total
           of
           the
           common
           Affairs
           .
           But
           the
           more
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           necessitated
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           more
           was
           it
           retarded
           by
           weakness
           ;
           that
           State
           being
           then
           no
           less
           exhausted
           of
           military
           men
           then
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           the
           flower
           of
           them
           both
           being
           gon
           into
           the
           low
           Countries
           :
           So
           as
           they
           wanted
           Souldiers
           for
           their
           necessary
           Garrisons
           ,
           much
           more
           to
           send
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           weak
           was
           the
           preparation
           or
           provision
           therefore
           which
           from
           thence
           could
           be
           applied
           against
           this
           commencing
           mischief
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           Albernozzi
           was
           now
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           a
           Church-man
           by
           profession
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           experienced
           in
           the
           management
           of
           War
           ;
           he
           immediately
           deputed
           
             Count
             Iohn
             Serbellone
          
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           Foot
           Companies
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           those
           parts
           :
           Who
           thinking
           that
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           was
           to
           be
           done
           was
           the
           recovery
           of
           Riva
           ,
           gave
           orde
           that
           a
           Gally
           should
           be
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Arsenal
           of
           Como
           ,
           which
           was
           built
           before
           these
           present
           Commotions
           ;
           and
           not
           thinking
           this
           sufficient
           for
           the
           businesse
           ,
           an
           other
           Gally
           was
           built
           by
           the
           monies
           of
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           great
           Masters
           at
           this
           mystery
           ,
           which
           was
           greater
           .
           And
           seeing
           that
           the
           French
           were
           busie
           in
           fortifying
           places
           ,
           to
           block
           up
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           also
           to
           fortifie
           other
           places
           ,
           to
           oppose
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           but
           not
           succeeding
           herein
           ,
           the
           French
           failed
           not
           to
           continue
           the
           works
           which
           they
           had
           begun
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           on
           to
           Morbengo
           and
           Trano
           ,
           the
           best
           Towns
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           the
           latter
           being
           seated
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           the
           other
           on
           the
           left
           of
           Adda
           :
           And
           joyning
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           gotten
           to
           those
           Towns
           on
           the
           upper
           side
           ,
           they
           sent
           400
           Horse
           ,
           and
           27
           French
           Foot
           Colours
           ,
           into
           the
           Towns
           which
           lay
           lower
           towards
           the
           Lake
           ,
           striving
           to
           block
           up
           the
           Avenues
           to
           the
           Valtoline
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           out
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           from
           whom
           ,
           they
           being
           then
           quartered
           in
           the
           Towns
           about
           Fort
           Fuentes
           ,
           they
           in
           vain
           endeavoured
           to
           secure
           themselves
           .
           The
           French
           proceeded
           the
           better
           in
           their
           works
           ,
           for
           that
           Serbellone
           being
           then
           sick
           could
           not
           for
           many
           dayes
           oppose
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           necessarily
           Affairs
           proceeded
           but
           slowly
           on
           this
           side
           :
           But
           greater
           and
           more
           speedy
           oppositions
           came
           from
           Germany
           ,
           which
           had
           they
           been
           so
           fortunate
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           valiantly
           brought
           on
           ;
           or
           had
           they
           not
           been
           defeated
           by
           Rohans
           better
           fortune
           ,
           they
           would
           assuredly
           have
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           woes
           that
           that
           Country
           suffered
           long
           under
           .
           Seven
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           sent
           by
           the
           Emperour
           under
           the
           Baron
           Fernamont
           ,
           who
           had
           woon
           much
           honour
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           great
           Fort
           Filsburg
           upon
           the
           Rheine
           ,
           met
           at
           Tyrvolo
           ,
           near
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           who
           falling
           down
           with
           them
           into
           the
           Vally
           of
           Munister
           ,
           he
           to
           succour
           himself
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           built
           a
           Fort
           above
           the
           Town
           
             Sancta
             Maria
          
           :
           Then
           marching
           towards
           the
           Mountain
           Ombraglio
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           enter
           the
           Country
           of
           Bormio
           ,
           he
           was
           kept
           out
           by
           Rohan
           who
           had
           diligently
           prepossess'd
           the
           passes
           ;
           or
           Rohan
           hearing
           of
           great
           moving
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           foreseeing
           the
           danger
           which
           might
           thence
           arise
           ,
           he
           feared
           ,
           and
           not
           withou●…
           reason
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           precedent
           actions
           would
           prove
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           unless
           he
           
           should
           secure
           himself
           well
           on
           this
           side
           :
           Parting
           then
           from
           Morbegno
           ,
           he
           marched
           speedily
           to
           Bormio
           ,
           carrying
           many
           of
           his
           men
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           finding
           
             la
             Serra
             de
             Bagni
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           usual
           way
           to
           pass
           from
           Germany
           to
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           sufficiently
           fortified
           and
           garrisoned
           ,
           he
           feared
           lest
           the
           Dutch
           not
           being
           able
           to
           enter
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           would
           come
           in
           by
           the
           lower
           way
           of
           Agnedina
           ;
           leaving
           therefore
           his
           men
           in
           Bormio
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           some
           few
           to
           Agnedina
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           part
           of
           Rhetia
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           those
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           are
           bitter
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           he
           soon
           block'd
           up
           and
           munited
           those
           Passes
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Agnedini
           in
           a
           defensive
           posture
           ,
           assuring
           them
           that
           he
           would
           still
           defend
           them
           with
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           lay
           not
           ●…ar
           off
           ,
           in
           Bormio
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           on
           that
           side
           .
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Bormio
           ,
           where
           taking
           fit
           order
           for
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Morbegno
           ,
           fearing
           that
           the
           Fortifications
           were
           not
           there
           well
           finished
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           be
           assaulted
           by
           Serbellone
           ;
           but
           he
           cast
           his
           accounts
           amiss
           ;
           for
           Fernamont
           ,
           who
           having
           well
           munited
           the
           new
           Fort
           of
           S.
           Maria
           ,
           was
           passed
           over
           the
           Mountain
           Ombragl●…o
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           would
           send
           men
           to
           assault
           the
           Bagni
           ,
           went
           to
           assault
           the
           Sconce
           Fraelle
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           it
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           thence
           by
           unaccustomed
           ways
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           good
           luck
           to
           meet
           with
           excellent
           guides
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           a
           certain
           place
           ,
           where
           playing
           upon
           those
           that
           defended
           
             la
             Serra
             de
             Bagni
          
           ,
           on
           the
           Flank
           ,
           the
           defendants
           were
           forced
           to
           quit
           the
           Serra
           to
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           much
           beyond
           either
           their
           own
           or
           their
           adversaries
           expectation
           ,
           became
           immediately
           masters
           thereof
           ;
           by
           which
           loss
           the
           French
           did
           not
           only
           abandon
           the
           Bagni
           ,
           but
           the
           Serra
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           of
           Bormio
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           whole
           County
           at
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           short
           space
           march'd
           on
           victoriously
           even
           to
           Tirano
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           and
           Rohan
           ,
           judging
           it
           impossible
           to
           resist
           so
           great
           a
           fury
           ,
           abandon'd
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           fled
           with
           all
           his
           men
           from
           Morbegno
           to
           Chiavenna
           ,
           burning
           the
           Bridges
           of
           Adda
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           pursued
           by
           the
           Enemy
           :
           But
           this
           his
           diligence
           was
           more
           then
           needed
           ;
           for
           Fernamont
           being
           come
           without
           any
           opposition
           to
           Tirano
           ,
           and
           understanding
           that
           Count
           Montosi
           was
           with
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           in
           the
           Valley
           of
           Lovigno
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           his
           left
           hand
           ,
           he
           feared
           that
           he
           might
           pass
           from
           thence
           to
           Bormio
           ,
           and
           block
           up
           the
           Gate
           of
           Germany
           which
           he
           had
           opened
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           forbore
           pursuing
           Rohan
           ,
           and
           turning
           upon
           Montosi
           came
           to
           Lovigno
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           all
           that
           Valley
           also
           abandoned
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           French
           which
           were
           with
           Montosi
           were
           retreated
           to
           the
           Mount
           in
           tops
           ,
           and
           passing
           from
           thence
           to
           Agnedina
           ,
           were
           come
           to
           joyn
           with
           Rohan
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           to
           the
           same
           Agnedina
           by
           the
           County
           of
           Chiavenna
           .
           Thus
           far
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           went
           as
           well
           for
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           and
           as
           ill
           for
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           was
           possible
           ;
           and
           if
           Fernamont
           ,
           leaving
           Montosi
           ,
           had
           pursued
           his
           victory
           through
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           or
           had
           gone
           to
           Riva
           〈◊〉
           Chiavenna
           ;
           or
           if
           Serbellone
           had
           advanced
           with
           his
           men
           to
           Tirano
           ,
           when
           the
           Dutch
           fell
           down
           to
           Bormio
           ;
           or
           had
           he
           advanced
           to
           Riva
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           began
           to
           flye
           ,
           doubtlesly
           they
           might
           have
           carried
           the
           whole
           business
           :
           But
           though
           the
           necessity
           of
           securing
           the
           Pass
           of
           Bormio
           may
           excuse
           Serbellone's
           slow
           proceeding
           admits
           of
           no
           excuse
           .
           Fernamont's
           second
           errour
           was
           greater
           ;
           he
           might
           have
           returned
           to
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           when
           he
           found
           himself
           safe
           behind
           by
           Montosi's
           flight
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           Serbellone
           might
           have
           gone
           to
           Riva
           
           or
           Chiavenna
           ,
           which
           being
           almost
           abandoned
           ,
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           them
           ;
           entring
           into
           the
           Countrey
           of
           the
           Grisons
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Lovigno
           he
           might
           have
           encounter'd
           Rohan
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           flight
           past
           that
           way
           ;
           he
           might
           have
           fallen
           down
           upon
           Chiavenna
           by
           the
           Grisons
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           made
           himself
           Master
           thereof
           ,
           it
           being
           inclosed
           between
           his
           and
           Serbellone's
           Forces
           :
           But
           not
           doing
           any
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           any
           of
           which
           if
           he
           had
           done
           he
           might
           have
           been
           sure
           of
           Victory
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           men
           in
           Lovigno
           ,
           and
           went
           privately
           to
           Tirvolo
           ,
           only
           to
           provide
           victuals
           for
           his
           Army
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           maintain
           them
           without
           incommodating
           the
           Countrey
           ;
           a
           resolution
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           commendable
           for
           the
           piety
           thereof
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           blamed
           by
           reason
           of
           War
           ;
           for
           Rohan
           ,
           going
           to
           Coira
           ,
           and
           assembling
           the
           Inhabitants
           together
           ,
           he
           encouraged
           them
           the
           best
           he
           could
           to
           re-assume
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           they
           might
           despair
           of
           ever
           regaining
           it
           ;
           whereas
           he
           faithfully
           promised
           to
           restore
           it
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           should
           be
           recovered
           ;
           and
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           Orders
           from
           the
           King
           so
           to
           do
           .
           The
           Grisons
           abhorr'd
           that
           the
           Valtoline
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           chose
           ,
           as
           the
           lesser
           evil
           ,
           to
           go
           immediately
           to
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           with
           those
           very
           French
           who
           but
           a
           little
           before
           had
           appeared
           so
           desirous
           to
           retain
           it
           for
           themselves
           :
           they
           therefore
           joyned
           all
           their
           Forces
           with
           those
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           and
           fell
           down
           into
           the
           Valley
           of
           Lovigno
           ,
           and
           coming
           at
           unawares
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           before
           Sun-rising
           ,
           who
           looked
           for
           nothing
           less
           ,
           but
           were
           drowsie
           ,
           or
           fast
           asleep
           ;
           The
           French
           placed
           a
           good
           number
           of
           their
           men
           behind
           a
           certain
           wall
           near
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           they
           made
           use
           of
           as
           of
           a
           Trench
           ,
           to
           beat
           down
           a
           Bridge
           which
           was
           over
           a
           little
           River
           ;
           the
           rest
           fell
           upon
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           slew
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           disorder
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           ,
           were
           forced
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           loss
           ,
           to
           retreat
           towards
           Molina
           ,
           a
           Town
           near
           Bormio
           ,
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           where
           the
           Pass
           and
           Serra
           of
           the
           Bagni
           is
           :
           They
           tarried
           there
           till
           Fernamont
           was
           returned
           from
           Tirvolo
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           1500
           Foot
           and
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           to
           take
           Mazzo
           ,
           a
           Bridge
           upon
           the
           Adda
           ,
           some
           few
           miles
           above
           Tyrano
           :
           But
           Rohan
           hearing
           thereof
           went
           ,
           without
           losing
           any
           time
           ,
           toward
           the
           same
           Bridge
           ,
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Poschiano
           ,
           where
           meeting
           both
           of
           them
           almost
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           they
           fiercely
           disputed
           the
           possession
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           question
           was
           undecided
           till
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           decision
           was
           put
           off
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           both
           sides
           keeping
           quiet
           all
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           each
           side
           guarded
           the
           head
           of
           the
           bridge
           ,
           by
           which
           both
           parties
           strove
           to
           enter
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           .
           Fernamont
           came
           the
           same
           night
           to
           the
           Dutch
           with
           the
           Van
           ,
           and
           knowing
           the
           bridge
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           which
           were
           on
           the
           opposite
           shore
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Bormio
           ;
           and
           bringing
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           thither
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           he
           encouraged
           his
           men
           with
           words
           ,
           and
           more
           Forces
           :
           Wherefore
           Rohan
           fearing
           to
           be
           fallen
           upon
           on
           the
           back
           by
           Serbellone
           ,
           quitted
           the
           head
           of
           the
           controverted
           bridge
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           Tyrano
           ;
           and
           being
           ascertained
           afterwards
           that
           Serbellone
           was
           not
           ready
           to
           move
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           assault
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           were
           quartered
           in
           a
           Town
           near
           Mazzo
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           inferiour
           in
           number
           ,
           but
           superiour
           in
           well
           armed
           Cavalry
           .
           The
           assault
           was
           given
           so
           couragiously
           ,
           as
           after
           a
           long
           dispute
           the
           French
           had
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Dutch
           to
           a
           direct
           rout
           ,
        
         
         
         
           be
           all
           the
           rewards
           ,
           all
           the
           fruits
           of
           Victory
           ;
           their
           's
           the
           Territories
           which
           should
           be
           gotten
           by
           driving
           out
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           faithfully
           promised
           should
           be
           divided
           amongst
           them
           ;
           reserving
           only
           the
           praise
           and
           title
           unto
           himself
           of
           being
           the
           preserver
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           quelle●…
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           therein
           :
           by
           these
           and
           the
           like
           perswasions
           he
           tried
           them
           all
           ;
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           kindle
           such
           a
           fire
           in
           Italy
           against
           the
           Spanish
           Government
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           being
           entertained
           in
           the
           quenching
           thereof
           should
           forbear
           bringing
           the
           like
           into
           other
           mens
           houses
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           extinguish
           that
           ,
           which
           being
           brought
           by
           him
           the
           King
           of
           France
           into
           Germany
           ,
           was
           endeavoured
           likewise
           to
           be
           continued
           and
           increased
           by
           him
           ;
           but
           these
           his
           designs
           though
           they
           were
           much
           laboured
           and
           negotiated
           by
           his
           Agents
           and
           adherents
           in
           Italy
           ,
           found
           not
           that
           correspondency
           in
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           fansied
           to
           himself
           ;
           for
           the
           propounded
           plot
           ,
           the
           more
           plausible
           it
           was
           for
           the
           novelty
           thereof
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           desire
           that
           all
           men
           had
           and
           have
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           the
           harder
           of
           digestion
           it
           seemed
           to
           those
           who
           being
           indowed
           with
           more
           wisdom
           did
           foresee
           the
           mortal
           infirmities
           which
           the
           bad
           concoction
           thereof
           might
           cause
           to
           the
           imperfect
           health
           of
           this
           body
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           particular
           members
           thereof
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           and
           commotions
           in
           these
           last
           wars
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           had
           been
           as
           hateful
           to
           the
           Italians
           as
           they
           were
           dangerous
           ;
           and
           the
           Arms
           and
           commotions
           of
           the
           French
           the
           more
           acceptable
           ,
           as
           being
           more
           advantagious
           for
           Italy
           at
           the
           present
           ;
           yet
           was
           not
           their
           hatred
           so
           much
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           nor
           their
           confidence
           so
           great
           in
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           to
           free
           themselves
           wholly
           from
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           they
           would
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           arbitrement
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           they
           foresaw
           they
           must
           do
           if
           their
           common
           Forces
           should
           prosper
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           were
           not
           displeased
           to
           see
           the
           French
           masters
           of
           Pinarvolo
           and
           Casalle
           ,
           since
           by
           the
           possession
           of
           these
           two
           places
           they
           curb'd
           the
           Spanish
           power
           ,
           and
           rendred
           it
           less
           formidable
           to
           Italy
           ;
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           be
           pleased
           ,
           nor
           think
           that
           it
           stood
           with
           the
           common
           interest
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           should
           be
           totally
           subdued
           ,
           the
           French
           should
           succeed
           in
           their
           place
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           were
           to
           be
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Empire
           of
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           rather
           chose
           the
           Spaniards
           company
           ,
           whose
           moderation
           being
           proved
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           hundred
           years
           (
           if
           you
           will
           dispence
           with
           the
           arrogancy
           which
           is
           natural
           to
           that
           Nation
           )
           made
           their
           Authority
           and
           Empire
           appear
           more
           tolerable
           :
           they
           were
           therefore
           content
           ,
           seeing
           they
           thought
           it
           impossible
           to
           obtain
           absolute
           liberty
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Spanish
           power
           lessened
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           not
           totally
           bea●…en
           down
           ;
           so
           as
           inclining
           to
           neutrality
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           their
           intention
           was
           so
           to
           counterpoize
           the
           Forces
           of
           both
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           by
           the
           Italian
           Forces
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           French
           they
           might
           keep
           the
           Spaniards
           short
           ,
           and
           by
           joyning
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           they
           might
           not
           suffer
           the
           French
           to
           encrease
           in
           power
           too
           immoderately
           ;
           and
           so
           secure
           their
           own
           liberty
           by
           this
           equality
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           neither
           be
           suppress'd
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           nor
           lorded
           over
           by
           the
           other
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           though
           to
           boot
           with
           their
           having
           opposed
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           in
           the
           Mantuan
           wars
           ,
           they
           had
           also
           assisted
           the
           French
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           yet
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           remaining
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           in
           particular
           ,
           they
           abhorred
           all
           novelty
           ,
           
           and
           seemed
           more
           inclined
           to
           preserve
           ,
           then
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Pope
           (
           though
           he
           had
           always
           studied
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           France
           )
           seem
           to
           persevere
           in
           his
           accustomed
           course
           of
           favouring
           and
           promoting
           the
           French
           interest
           ;
           but
           being
           content
           to
           see
           the
           Authority
           of
           France
           radicated
           in
           Italy
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           pleased
           that
           the
           roots
           should
           spread
           further
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           though
           he
           was
           necessitated
           to
           second
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           yet
           the
           manifest
           slavery
           which
           he
           foresaw
           he
           should
           be
           subject
           unto
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           should
           be
           victorious
           in
           Italy
           ,
           made
           him
           unwilling
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           deprived
           of
           the
           prop
           which
           their
           Arms
           and
           Power
           in
           Italy
           was
           to
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Sovereignty
           of
           his
           Dukedom
           ,
           against
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           overcome
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           should
           succeed
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           instead
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whereby
           his
           Dominions
           would
           be
           imprisoned
           by
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           made
           absolutely
           subject
           to
           the
           arbitrement
           and
           will
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Agents
           .
           The
           King
           of
           France
           was
           aware
           of
           this
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           could
           not
           safely
           build
           upon
           the
           Duke
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           enter
           into
           the
           League
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           having
           found
           by
           experience
           some
           years
           before
           ,
           that
           though
           Pinarvolo
           and
           Susa
           ,
           with
           other
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           almost
           whole
           Savoy
           was
           possess'd
           by
           his
           Forces
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           relieve
           Cassalle
           so
           much
           as
           with
           one
           succour
           ,
           without
           the
           Dukes
           permission
           ;
           and
           that
           consequently
           he
           should
           find
           it
           much
           harder
           ,
           the
           Duke
           not
           concurring
           with
           him
           ,
           nor
           joyning
           in
           the
           League
           ,
           to
           assault
           or
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           resolved
           by
           present
           offers
           and
           future
           promises
           to
           win
           his
           good
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           promise
           that
           he
           would
           make
           him
           absolute
           Lord
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           these
           promises
           were
           the
           rather
           credited
           by
           the
           alliance
           the
           King
           had
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           affection
           to
           his
           Sister
           ,
           who
           being
           Daughter
           to
           a
           King
           ,
           and
           Sister
           to
           two
           Queens
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           desirous
           to
           confer
           regal
           dignity
           upon
           her
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           inferiour
           in
           degree
           to
           her
           Sisters
           ,
           she
           might
           enjoy
           the
           title
           of
           Queen
           ,
           which
           he
           profess'd
           she
           should
           be
           deservedly
           honoured
           with
           ,
           when
           to
           the
           State
           of
           
             Millain
             ,
             Piedmont
          
           and
           Savoy
           should
           be
           added
           ;
           and
           as
           an
           earnest
           peny
           of
           his
           promises
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           Duke
           General
           of
           his
           Forces
           and
           of
           those
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           bargaining
           to
           allow
           him
           12000
           Crowns
           a
           moneth
           ;
           not
           being
           aware
           ,
           that
           as
           no
           force
           tames
           ,
           no
           time
           consumes
           ,
           nor
           any
           present
           reward
           counterpoizes
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Sovereignty
           of
           Principality
           ;
           so
           no
           tie
           of
           alliance
           or
           blood
           can
           secure
           it
           .
           The
           Duke
           consenting
           to
           what
           he
           could
           not
           refuse
           entred
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           accepted
           of
           the
           Generals
           place
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           exercise
           more
           according
           to
           his
           own
           concerns
           ,
           then
           according
           to
           the
           interests
           of
           others
           ;
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           did
           confirm
           it
           by
           their
           publick
           complaints
           and
           exclamations
           ,
           and
           the
           sequel
           (
           though
           somewhat
           ambiguously
           )
           did
           afterwards
           prove
           it
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           interview
           that
           pass'd
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           when
           the
           Infanta
           came
           with
           his
           Gallies
           to
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           there
           pass'd
           secret
           negotiations
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Infanta
           endeavoured
           to
           draw
           the
           Duke
           over
           to
           the
           Spanish
           party
           ,
           and
           to
           win
           him
           from
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           acquainted
           the
           Infanta
           with
           what
           necessity
           he
           had
           to
           keep
           fair
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           
           lest
           his
           State
           might
           be
           over-run
           by
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           who
           might
           enter
           by
           Pinarvolo
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           he
           might
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           succoured
           in
           such
           a
           case
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           had
           been
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           sure
           that
           Piedmont
           could
           not
           be
           the
           precincts
           ,
           as
           it
           always
           had
           been
           ,
           wherein
           the
           conflict
           between
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           two
           Crowns
           should
           happen
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           be
           victorious
           ,
           the
           Combate
           could
           not
           but
           be
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           his
           State
           ,
           and
           ruinous
           if
           the
           success
           should
           prove
           otherwise
           ;
           so
           as
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           to
           declare
           for
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           but
           upon
           urgent
           occasion
           :
           but
           that
           when
           occasion
           should
           serve
           ,
           he
           would
           always
           make
           it
           known
           ,
           how
           much
           he
           valued
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           others
           added
           more
           particular
           promises
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           never
           consent
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           any
           Towns
           in
           that
           State
           ;
           but
           that
           fighting
           only
           in
           the
           Campagnia
           ,
           he
           would
           carry
           things
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           Empire
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           it
           was
           commonly
           believed
           ,
           that
           a
           counter-league
           was
           tacitely
           agreed
           upon
           between
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           common
           concernment
           .
        
         
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Modena
           and
           Parma
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           of
           Mirandola
           ,
           appeared
           contrary
           to
           the
           Popes
           and
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           inward
           maximes
           ;
           who
           driven
           either
           by
           their
           dislike
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           ,
           or
           allured
           by
           the
           great
           hopes
           they
           had
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           or
           eg'd
           on
           by
           the
           desire
           of
           inlarging
           their
           Confines
           ,
           wherein
           they
           thought
           themselves
           all
           of
           them
           too
           much
           streightned
           ,
           or
           being
           moved
           by
           all
           these
           respects
           ,
           they
           gave
           ear
           to
           the
           new
           confederacy
           :
           Those
           of
           Modena
           and
           Mirandola
           ,
           though
           they
           entred
           into
           the
           Negotiation
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           well
           known
           ,
           whether
           they
           concluded
           and
           subscribed
           it
           ,
           or
           no
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           ,
           they
           were
           diverted
           from
           it
           ,
           before
           the
           publication
           :
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           incens'd
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           incited
           by
           more
           resentments
           and
           greater
           hopes
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           willingly
           and
           readily
           enter
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           but
           amidst
           the
           so
           many
           troubles
           and
           damages
           which
           did
           result
           to
           him
           thereupon
           ,
           shew'd
           such
           solid
           resolution
           and
           constancy
           therein
           ,
           as
           it
           seemed
           not
           only
           strange
           but
           monstruous
           to
           all
           men
           :
           every
           one
           wondring
           that
           a
           young
           Prince
           should
           so
           totally
           abandon
           the
           footsteps
           so
           happily
           trod
           in
           by
           his
           fore-fathers
           ,
           and
           should
           so
           eagerly
           embrace
           contrary
           Counsels
           .
           The
           occasions
           of
           this
           so
           great
           and
           constant
           alteration
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           believe
           what
           he
           published
           by
           his
           Manifesto
           ,
           were
           of
           themselves
           so
           slight
           and
           so
           inconsiderable
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           generally
           held
           rather
           pretences
           ,
           then
           real
           causes
           thereof
           :
           so
           as
           several
           discourses
           arose
           thereupon
           ;
           the
           most
           universal
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           young
           when
           his
           Father
           died
           ,
           and
           his
           Uncle
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Guardian
           ,
           dying
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           grew
           to
           have
           haughty
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           obsequie
           and
           adherence
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           by
           his
           Grand-father
           ,
           Father
           and
           Uncle
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           foundation
           of
           Principality
           ,
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           meer
           slavery
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           who
           adhered
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           was
           meer
           subjection
           ;
           that
           ●…e
           therefore
           aspired
           to
           more
           absolute
           liberty
           ,
           for
           the
           arriving
           whereat
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           peace
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ,
           was
           a
           great
           obstacle
           which
           made
           him
           prone
           to
           embrace
           novelties
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           fed
           with
           hopes
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           being
           laid
           low
           ,
           he
           might
           arrive
           at
           more
           greatness
           ,
           and
           acquire
           new
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           
           it
           being
           conceived
           that
           so
           young
           a
           man
           could
           not
           be
           capable
           of
           such
           high
           conceptions
           ;
           it
           was
           commonly
           held
           that
           Count
           
             Fabio
             Scotto
          
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Chamberline
           and
           favorite
           ,
           one
           who
           was
           wholly
           inclined
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           whose
           service
           he
           had
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           received
           a
           Pension
           ,
           did
           kindle
           these
           thoughts
           and
           hopes
           in
           the
           young
           Prince
           :
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           this
           man
           fomented
           his
           Princes
           inclination
           with
           several
           suggestions
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           strove
           by
           several
           means
           to
           incense
           him
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           adhere
           unto
           the
           French
           ;
           propounding
           unto
           him
           the
           continual
           servitude
           which
           he
           derived
           from
           the
           obsequies
           of
           his
           Grand-father
           and
           Father
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           the
           meanness
           of
           his
           State
           and
           his
           low
           condition
           ,
           whilst
           he
           should
           continue
           to
           do
           so
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           liberty
           ,
           esteem
           and
           encrease
           of
           fortune
           ,
           which
           he
           assuredly
           would
           purchase
           by
           adhering
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           also
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           present
           times
           ,
           which
           concur'd
           thereunto
           ,
           did
           much
           foment
           such
           thoughts
           ;
           for
           when
           this
           Prince
           began
           to
           interest
           himself
           in
           these
           affairs
           ,
           fortune
           began
           to
           smile
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           S●…dens
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           to
           ●…rown
           upon
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           ,
           either
           perswaded
           by
           others
           ,
           or
           by
           himself
           ,
           that
           the
           fortune
           and
           power
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           chief
           upholder
           of
           the
           Swedish
           Forces
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           much
           advanced
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           excellent
           Counsel
           ,
           to
           abandon
           the
           falling
           fortune
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           should
           adhere
           to
           the
           others
           encreasing
           fortune
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Spain
           had
           from
           the
           beginning
           discern'd
           the
           sprightly
           genius
           of
           this
           Prince
           ;
           and
           thinking
           by
           some
           shew
           of
           resentment
           to
           make
           him
           return
           to
           the
           way
           of
           his
           predecessors
           obsequie
           and
           devotion
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           stray
           the
           farther
           out
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           when
           mention
           was
           sometimes
           made
           of
           this
           Prince
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           they
           would
           talk
           of
           his
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           who
           being
           a
           natural
           fool
           ,
           was
           declared
           incapable
           of
           succession
           ;
           sometimes
           they
           took
           Don
           Octavio
           into
           consideration
           ,
           another
           elder
           Brother
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           made
           legitimate
           ,
           though
           a
           fool
           ,
           and
           inabled
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Principality
           ,
           when
           his
           Father
           ,
           Duke
           Ranutio
           ,
           had
           not
           ,
           nor
           hoped
           not
           for
           ,
           any
           lawful
           heirs
           :
           which
           things
           were
           brought
           upon
           the
           board
           rather
           to
           threaten
           the
           Duke
           with
           the
           doubt
           of
           succession
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           persist
           in
           these
           novelties
           ,
           then
           that
           there
           was
           any
           thought
           to
           put
           them
           in
           practice
           ;
           and
           Duke
           Alexander
           ,
           Grand-father
           to
           the
           present
           Duke
           ,
           having
           done
           homage
           to
           King
           Philip
           the
           Second
           ,
           when
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Piacenza
           was
           restored
           to
           him
           by
           the
           said
           Philip
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           invested
           therewith
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           should
           keep
           a
           Governour
           there
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           might
           confide
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           King
           might
           have
           some
           pretence
           or
           colour
           to
           be
           judge
           in
           the
           controverted
           succession
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           see
           his
           sentence
           perform'd
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           by
           the
           Dukes
           comportments
           be
           constrained
           to
           renew
           those
           things
           touching
           the
           succession
           ,
           which
           should
           he
           persevere
           in
           his
           forefathers
           devotion
           ,
           would
           be
           laid
           aside
           .
           This
           medling
           with
           a
           part
           so
           sensible
           ,
           and
           which
           could
           by
           no
           means
           endure
           to
           be
           handled
           ,
           occasioned
           quite
           contrary
           effects
           to
           what
           was
           imagined
           ;
           for
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ,
           who
           having
           framed
           such
           conceits
           forbare
           not
           upon
           occasion
           to
           speak
           of
           them
           openly
           ;
           whereas
           he
           thought
           thereby
           to
           suppress
           the
           eager
           desires
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           found
           afterwards
           that
           they
           served
           for
           bellows
           to
           make
           
           flame
           higher
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           thinking
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           meant
           ,
           under
           these
           pretences
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           these
           ●…etters
           ,
           grew
           so
           inraged
           ;
           as
           any
           the
           least
           commotion
           he
           heard
           of
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           taking
           up
           of
           Arms
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Feria
           and
           by
           the
           Infanta
           moved
           him
           beyond
           measure
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           undoubtedly
           prepared
           for
           his
           ruine
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           fear
           of
           losing
           those
           possessions
           he
           had
           ,
           being
           added
           to
           the
           hopes
           he
           had
           fancied
           unto
           himself
           of
           augmenting
           them
           by
           joyning
           in
           League
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           raise
           men
           for
           his
           own
           defence
           ,
           to
           munite
           his
           Forts
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           closer
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           secure
           himself
           against
           such
           threats
           ;
           and
           raising
           his
           thoughts
           yet
           higher
           ,
           being
           big
           with
           conceit
           of
           the
           liberty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           he
           ,
           like
           another
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           did
           so
           zealously
           covet
           the
           beating
           down
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           ,
           as
           not
           only
           one
           ,
           but
           many
           
             Charles
             Emanuels
          
           seemed
           in
           all
           mens
           opinions
           to
           be
           risen
           up
           in
           this
           young
           Prince
           ;
           and
           his
           actions
           shewed
           in
           the
           progress
           of
           time
           ,
           that
           Count
           Fabio
           was
           not
           the
           Author
           of
           these
           sprightly
           counsels
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           the
           proper
           and
           natural
           conceptions
           form'd
           in
           the
           Dukes
           own
           Idea
           .
           The
           Alienation
           of
           this
           Prince
           and
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           none
           of
           the
           greatest
           in
           Dominions
           nor
           in
           Forces
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           discompose
           the
           affairs
           of
           Spain
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           were
           of
           no
           small
           moment
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           Commerce
           by
           Land
           being
           totally
           separated
           by
           their
           States
           ,
           from
           between
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           necessary
           for
           the
           conveyance
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           carried
           by
           Sea
           without
           much
           inconvenience
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           ,
           the
           State
           and
           Havens
           of
           Genoa
           (
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           good
           correspondency
           between
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           and
           that
           Commonwealth
           ,
           had
           formerly
           been
           a
           safe
           landing
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           )
           being
           now
           become
           doubtful
           (
           as
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           said
           )
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           bad
           satisfaction
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Genoese
           Citizens
           received
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           or
           not
           safe
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           French
           Fleets
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           Mediterranean
           ;
           and
           the
           Valtoline
           being
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           Italy
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           were
           subject
           to
           be
           invaded
           by
           their
           Armies
           :
           so
           as
           the
           affairs
           of
           Spain
           were
           subject
           to
           manifest
           danger
           ,
           and
           strange
           events
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           therefore
           apprehending
           what
           might
           happen
           ,
           strove
           to
           re-gain
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           who
           drew
           along
           with
           him
           the
           Lord
           of
           Mirandola
           ,
           who
           depended
           much
           upon
           him
           ;
           for
           if
           Modena
           should
           be
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           was
           sufficiently
           secured
           ,
           since
           his
           State
           confined
           on
           the
           one
           side
           with
           the
           State
           of
           Bollognia
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           with
           that
           of
           Crema
           ;
           so
           as
           Horse
           (
           which
           are
           not
           usually
           denied
           passage
           by
           the
           Popes
           through
           Romagna
           )
           entring
           thereby
           into
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Bollognia
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           that
           of
           Modena
           ,
           they
           may
           enter
           into
           the
           Territori●…s
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           without
           touching
           upon
           Parma
           .
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           noble
           house
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           and
           consequently
           famous
           for
           birth
           ,
           but
           more
           for
           worth
           and
           dexterity
           ,
           and
           great
           abilities
           which
           he
           had
           in
           the
           concernments
           of
           Italy
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           lived
           long
           with
           the
           title
           of
           Embassador
           in
           extraordinary
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           was
           return'd
           now
           with
           title
           of
           Embassadour
           in
           extraordinary
           to
           the
           Princes
           
           of
           Italy
           ;
           wherefore
           being
           thought
           a
           fit
           Instrument
           for
           such
           a
           business
           by
           Cardinal
           Albornoiz
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           to
           Modena
           and
           to
           Mirandola
           ,
           where
           having
           trea●…ed
           successfully
           with
           both
           the
           Princes
           ,
           he
           deviated
           the
           intelligence
           which
           both
           of
           them
           had
           contracted
           with
           the
           French
           :
           the
           Lord
           Mirandola
           was
           by
           agreement
           made
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           have
           received
           shortly
           a
           French
           Garrison
           into
           Mirandola
           ;
           but
           Melo
           withdrew
           him
           from
           those
           treaties
           ,
           and
           reduced
           him
           under
           the
           perpetual
           protection
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           he
           prevail'd
           so
           much
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           as
           foregoing
           also
           the
           treaty
           of
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           either
           concluded
           or
           neer
           concluding
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           joyn
           in
           League
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           should
           forthwith
           send
           his
           Brother
           ,
           Prince
           Reynaldo
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           with
           a
           Brigade
           of
           Modeneses
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           deliver'd
           him
           possession
           of
           Correggio
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           the
           reason
           why
           that
           Duke
           had
           been
           displeased
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           he
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           promised
           him
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           many
           honours
           and
           dignities
           ;
           upon
           which
           promise●…
           the
           Duke
           ere
           long
           went
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           honourably
           received
           ,
           and
           made
           General
           of
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           with
           a
           stipend
           of
           24000
           Crowns
           a
           year
           .
           The
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           either
           was
           not
           desired
           by
           the
           French
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           League
           ,
           or
           being
           desired
           ,
           refused
           ;
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           he
           would
           enter
           into
           new
           Counsels
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           ,
           with
           the
           wisest
           ,
           he
           did
           think
           them
           good
           for
           the
           common
           good
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           for
           that
           being
           Son
           to
           a
           Sister
           of
           the
           present
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           in
           honour
           interessed
           in
           what
           concern'd
           the
           Austrian
           Family
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           in
           the
           late
           wars
           of
           Mantua
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           he
           had
           openly
           declared
           for
           the
           Austrians
           ;
           and
           holding
           the
           State
           of
           Sienna
           ,
           in
           Fee
           ,
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           upon
           obligation
           to
           succour
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           with
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           well
           joyn
           in
           Confederacy
           with
           other
           Princes
           against
           the
           said
           State
           ;
           and
           therefore
           soon
           after
           the
           war
           was
           begun
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           Melo's
           going
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           League
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           was
           after
           establish'd
           by
           his
           Secretary
           
             Dominico
             Pandolfini
          
           ,
           and
           sworn
           unto
           in
           defence
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           was
           bound
           to
           send
           the
           Brigade
           of
           Foot
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           have
           sent
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Sienna
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           accordingly
           sent
           under
           the
           Marquess
           
             Camillo
             dal
             Monte
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           he
           of
           his
           meer
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           obliged
           himself
           to
           pay
           4000
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           500
           Horse
           ,
           which
           he
           soon
           did
           ,
           under
           the
           Marquess
           Ricciardi
           ;
           for
           which
           noble
           and
           generous
           action
           ,
           the
           King
           made
           
             Iovan
             Carlo
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           afterwards
           Cardinal
           ,
           Supream
           General
           of
           all
           his
           Majesties
           Fleets
           in
           the
           Mediteranean
           :
           the
           French
           therefore
           had
           no
           hopes
           of
           prevailing
           with
           that
           State.
           
        
         
           They
           thought
           they
           might
           build
           more
           safely
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Genca
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           displeasure
           which
           many
           of
           those
           Citizens
           at
           this
           time
           conceived
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           by
           means
           whereof
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           divert
           that
           Common-wealth
           from
           that
           good
           cor●…espondency
           which
           so
           many
           years
           had
           been
           held
           between
           her
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           so
           happily
           .
           And
           that
           it
           may
           be
           known
           how
           this
           dissatisfaction
           hapned
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           that
           repeating
           somewhat
           that
           hath
           already
           been
           touch'd
           ,
           we
           make
           a
           particular
           discourse
           thereupon
           ;
           
           the
           which
           may
           serve
           not
           so
           much
           to
           acquaint
           the
           present
           Age
           with
           what
           hath
           hapned
           in
           these
           our
           times
           ,
           as
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           The
           Common-wealth
           had
           held
           for
           an
           undoubted
           Maxime
           of
           State
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           being
           concern'd
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           negotiations
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           should
           stand
           for
           ever
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           liberty
           thereof
           ;
           And
           the
           King
           likewise
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           considerations
           ,
           was
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           should
           alwayes
           stand
           well
           affected
           to
           his
           Crown
           .
           From
           this
           conformity
           of
           opinion
           did
           that
           perfect
           and
           affectionate
           correspondency
           result
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           never
           weary
           of
           assisting
           one
           another
           reciprocally
           ;
           and
           a
           whole
           Age
           of
           experienced
           happiness
           being
           past
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           done
           either
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           or
           Genoese
           ,
           where●…n
           the
           dignity
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           liberty
           was
           not
           joyntly
           intended
           .
           The
           Genoese
           allowed
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           to
           maintain
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Gallies
           in
           the
           Haven
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           whereby
           those
           Kings
           kept
           their
           Dominions
           in
           Italy
           joyn'd
           to
           their
           Kingdomes
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           far
           divided
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land.
           Passage
           was
           granted
           easily
           ,
           at
           the
           request
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           by
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           through
           their
           Common-wealth
           ;
           Those
           Kings
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           in
           their
           Affairs
           and
           Imployments
           of
           greatest
           importance
           ,
           trusting
           them
           with
           the
           supream
           command
           of
           their
           Fleets
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Armies
           by
           Land
           ;
           being
           enlivened
           by
           this
           nearness
           and
           affiance
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           brought
           home
           all
           that
           by
           their
           industry
           and
           negotiation
           they
           had
           formerly
           gotten
           in
           several
           of
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           into
           the
           States
           and
           Dominions
           belonging
           to
           that
           Crown
           .
           And
           the
           richest
           and
           wealthiest
           of
           them
           ,
           having
           imployed
           their
           riches
           and
           fortunes
           in
           the
           service
           thereof
           ,
           were
           both
           a
           great
           help
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           received
           much
           honour
           and
           advantage
           thereby
           .
           By
           these
           mens
           industry
           those
           Kings
           turn'd
           all
           the
           Indian
           merchandize
           into
           Gold
           ,
           and
           they
           conveyed
           not
           only
           the
           Spaniards
           Gold
           but
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           of
           all
           Europe
           ,
           whither
           soever
           the
           occasions
           of
           that
           Crown
           required
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           the
           treasures
           of
           America
           came
           not
           time
           enough
           ,
           or
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           supply
           them
           .
           And
           all
           things
           went
           succesfully
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           credit
           and
           great
           correspondency
           which
           they
           had
           gotten
           in
           all
           the
           world
           by
           their
           real
           and
           punctual
           proceedings
           ;
           a
           most
           happy
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           nothing
           was
           contended
           for
           between
           so
           great
           a
           King
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           but
           reciprocal
           zeal
           and
           passion
           how
           to
           serve
           each
           other
           .
           The
           War
           made
           these
           late
           years
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           assisted
           by
           France
           against
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           added
           new
           and
           stricter
           tyes
           to
           this
           so
           great
           an
           union
           ;
           wherein
           the
           King
           having
           been
           very
           ready
           and
           zealous
           to
           defend
           and
           preserve
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           she
           found
           she
           had
           not
           placed
           her
           hopes
           of
           preservation
           formerly
           in
           vain
           in
           the
           union
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           finding
           her self
           abandoned
           in
           those
           necessities
           by
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           nay
           by
           the
           Pope
           himself
           ,
           not
           without
           apparent
           scandal
           ,
           she
           found
           no
           Arms
           ready
           to
           fence
           her self
           against
           so
           great
           a
           Tempest
           but
           those
           of
           Spain
           ;
           which
           coming
           ,
           in
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           to
           her
           assistance
           ,
           the
           Common-wealth
           being
           assisted
           only
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           Spain
           ,
           was
           able
           so
           to
           withstand
           the
           Assaulters
           ,
           as
           she
           had
           the
           better
           of
           the
           business
           ;
           by
           all
           which
           successes
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           all
           his
           friends
           might
           easily
           perceive
           that
           the
           joyning
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           to
           those
           of
           Savoy
           against
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           
           was
           not
           only
           to
           resent
           the
           buying
           of
           Zuccharello
           ,
           but
           to
           bound
           the
           Austrian
           greatness
           ;
           and
           to
           begin
           the
           abasing
           thereof
           in
           the
           ruine
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           that
           likewise
           the
           fall
           of
           that
           Common-wealth
           was
           not
           affected
           by
           the
           Rebublicks
           and
           chief
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           for
           any
           other
           end
           ,
           save
           only
           that
           holding
           her
           to
           be
           too
           cordially
           united
           to
           the
           interests
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           could
           not
           safely
           build
           upon
           her
           for
           those
           ends
           which
           they
           were
           intent
           upon
           ;
           which
           were
           ,
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           ,
           the
           preheminency
           whereof
           they
           could
           not
           see
           ,
           and
           patiently
           suffer
           :
           So
           as
           the
           ones
           security
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           greatness
           ,
           which
           were
           apparently
           practised
           against
           ,
           being
           joyned
           to
           the
           reciprocal
           advantagious
           bonds
           of
           such
           an
           union
           ,
           it
           seemed
           that
           no
           future
           chance
           could
           interrupt
           it
           .
           But
           the
           felicity
           of
           this
           world
           is
           not
           so
           secure
           ,
           but
           that
           when
           it
           is
           come
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           it
           declines
           ;
           for
           the
           storm
           which
           troubled
           Genoa
           was
           not
           well
           over
           ,
           when
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           the
           so
           well
           grounded
           union
           was
           disturb'd
           and
           indangered
           ;
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           penetrate
           into
           the
           true
           and
           intrinsecal
           cause
           of
           this
           change
           of
           this
           Scene
           .
           But
           the
           Spaniards
           thinking
           that
           they
           had
           merited
           exceeding
           much
           of
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           which
           they
           had
           given
           them
           ,
           pretended
           mighty
           matters
           from
           them
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           granted
           neither
           by
           the
           publick
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           private
           persons
           ,
           begot
           ill
           blood
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ;
           who
           was
           of
           a
           high
           spirit
           ,
           one
           who
           naturally
           abhor'd
           ancient
           customes
           ,
           inclined
           to
           novelties
           ,
           no
           wayes
           desirous
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           such
           Princes
           as
           were
           friends
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           (
           chiefly
           )
           not
           to
           the
           Genoese
           .
           Neglecting
           therefore
           that
           good
           correspondency
           which
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           ,
           had
           still
           endeavoured
           to
           preserve
           ,
           he
           began
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           and
           under
           colour
           of
           the
           emptiness
           of
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           ,
           to
           seiase
           upon
           their
           riches
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           greatness
           being
           become
           odious
           in
           that
           Court
           were
           also
           esteemed
           hurtful
           and
           prejudicial
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           accumulated
           by
           wasting
           the
           Kings
           Patrimony
           .
           Which
           conceits
           being
           promoted
           by
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           his
           authority
           ,
           some
           books
           or
           libels
           concerning
           them
           were
           disperst
           abroad
           in
           Madrid
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           were
           confuted
           sufficiently
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           readily
           embraced
           by
           the
           other
           Spanish
           Agents
           .
           Whence
           very
           great
           inconvenience
           ,
           loss
           ,
           and
           dissatisfaction
           redounded
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           :
           And
           the
           first
           blowes
           being
           made
           at
           private
           Citizens
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           the
           injurious
           negotiations
           which
           were
           propounded
           to
           them
           by
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ;
           therefore
           what
           began
           with
           private
           men
           past
           on
           to
           the
           publick
           distast
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           former
           Wars
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           some
           alterations
           had
           sometimes
           hapned
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Contract
           :
           But
           such
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           slenderness
           and
           seldomness
           might
           well
           have
           been
           endured
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Kings
           ,
           forced
           by
           some
           necessity
           ,
           made
           any
           alterations
           ,
           yet
           knowing
           how
           useful
           and
           necessary
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Contract
           was
           ,
           they
           avoided
           breaking
           it
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           piece
           it
           up
           by
           making
           amends
           ,
           some
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           the
           negotiators
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Contract
           was
           kept
           still
           on
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           sharpness
           or
           bitterness
           of
           the
           losses
           suffer'd
           by
           the
           past
           alterations
           were
           abundantly
           salved
           by
           the
           assistance
           which
           was
           given
           in
           the
           subsequent
           Warrs
           .
           But
           the
           War
           being
           ceased
           ,
           this
           mischief
           in
           those
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           against
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           revived
           again
           ,
           and
           renewed
           with
           such
           vehemency
           ,
           as
           being
           continued
           
           beyond
           all
           measure
           or
           end
           ,
           it
           necessarily
           brought
           the
           Genoeses
           even
           to
           the
           precincts
           of
           desperation
           :
           no
           gre●…t
           enterprise
           or
           action
           was
           resolved
           upon
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Dominions
           in
           Italy
           ,
           where
           some
           design
           was
           not
           had
           upon
           the
           moneys
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           the
           arming
           made
           in
           Naples
           against
           Provence
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           Montersi
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           put
           together
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           part
           formed
           by
           moneys
           taken
           from
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           but
           was
           recruited
           and
           re-assumed
           twice
           or
           thrice
           by
           the
           same
           moneys
           :
           this
           mischief
           began
           first
           by
           the
           Kings
           Decree
           published
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1627
           ,
           a
           year
           after
           the
           war
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           satisfaction
           and
           payments
           ,
           which
           were
           formerly
           assigned
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           in
           somuch
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           brought
           by
           the
           first
           Plate-ships
           from
           America
           into
           Spain
           ,
           were
           altered
           ;
           in
           lieu
           whereof
           so
           many
           yearly
           rents
           were
           assigned
           to
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           impositions
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Spanish
           Agent
           esteemed
           it
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           make
           use
           of
           those
           ready
           moneys
           which
           they
           had
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           upon
           new
           occasions
           :
           but
           as
           all
           novelties
           which
           are
           not
           introduced
           out
           of
           true
           but
           appearing
           reasons
           ,
           bring
           forth
           often
           sad
           accidents
           ;
           so
           was
           this
           resolution
           occasion
           of
           strange
           inconveniences
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           to
           the
           contract
           which
           was
           so
           necessary
           for
           that
           Court
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           by
           this
           Decree
           suffer'd
           much
           in
           his
           Credit
           and
           Reputation
           of
           contracting
           ,
           which
           was
           formerly
           so
           highly
           valued
           :
           the
           negotiating
           Genoeses
           did
           likewise
           suffer
           not
           only
           in
           their
           own
           particular
           concernments
           ,
           but
           generally
           in
           their
           Credit
           ,
           which
           being
           formerly
           incredible
           with
           all
           Nations
           ,
           began
           by
           this
           Court-novelty
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           alteration
           of
           pay
           ,
           to
           lessen
           .
           Forreign
           Nations
           suffer'd
           ,
           which
           had
           trusted
           their
           moneys
           in
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           exchange
           them
           from
           place
           to
           place
           throughout
           all
           Europe
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Armies
           and
           Fleets
           :
           a
           great
           contrivement
           which
           had
           been
           long
           happily
           experienced
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           the
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           yearly
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           Plate-fleet
           ,
           and
           the
           Annual
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Crown
           not
           being
           sufficient
           for
           it
           ,
           did
           like
           a
           devouring
           whirlepool
           ,
           always
           open
           ,
           require
           indefinite
           ready
           moneys
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Regions
           ;
           which
           could
           be
           had
           no
           where
           else
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Mine
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           Credit
           ;
           all
           Merchants
           in
           all
           places
           suffer'd
           in
           their
           Commerce
           and
           exchange
           of
           Moneys
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           only
           means
           to
           make
           use
           of
           ready
           moneys
           with
           least
           danger
           and
           expence
           in
           far-off
           Countries
           :
           the
           detaining
           these
           moneys
           in
           this
           Court
           occasioned
           all
           this
           inconvenience
           ;
           just
           as
           when
           the
           chief
           Fountain
           is
           dried
           up
           ,
           all
           the
           Rivulets
           which
           derive
           from
           thence
           do
           grow
           dry
           likewise
           ,
           and
           the
           Grass
           is
           burnt
           up
           .
           By
           these
           unusual
           accidents
           the
           good
           correspondency
           between
           the
           Genoeses
           and
           this
           Crown
           began
           somewhat
           to
           slacken
           ,
           advantage
           being
           the
           best
           nourishment
           to
           inclination
           ,
           and
           prejudice
           the
           worst
           venome
           ;
           but
           these
           novelties
           began
           soon
           to
           cease
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Spaniards
           finding
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           for
           so
           vast
           a
           machination
           to
           have
           Architects
           that
           were
           excellent
           at
           Traffick
           ,
           who
           were
           born
           out
           by
           credit
           ,
           and
           very
           cunning
           in
           the
           winding
           and
           turning
           of
           Moneys
           and
           merchandize
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Florentines
           ,
           who
           in
           emulation
           or
           spite
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           were
           brought
           in
           by
           them
           to
           the
           contract
           ,
           were
           not
           able
           to
           undergo
           such
           a
           burthen
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           
           their
           Negotiations
           did
           not
           only
           not
           proceed
           so
           well
           as
           they
           had
           hoped
           ,
           but
           that
           Trade
           was
           interrupted
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           reduce
           it
           into
           the
           ancient
           channel
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           part
           ,
           to
           put
           it
           again
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           and
           this
           resolution
           was
           the
           rather
           taken
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Officers
           found
           ,
           that
           Negotiation
           by
           the
           Genoeses
           was
           not
           so
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Kings
           purse
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           bettering
           of
           their
           own
           fortunes
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           had
           believed
           ;
           for
           to
           boot
           that
           they
           found
           that
           the
           consideration
           money
           was
           not
           so
           excessive
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           thought
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           the
           mischief
           proceeded
           from
           the
           great
           expence
           which
           the
           passing
           of
           business
           through
           so
           many
           hands
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           many
           places
           ,
           brought
           with
           it
           ,
           they
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           the
           Genoeses
           plunge
           themselves
           further
           into
           business
           and
           negotiation
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           them
           greater
           bargains
           ,
           made
           the
           King
           invite
           them
           by
           Commendams
           ,
           Titles
           and
           Rewards
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           emolument
           which
           the
           businese
           did
           naturally
           bring
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           interrupted
           negotiation
           began
           to
           grow
           better
           ,
           yet
           many
           Staple
           Towns
           of
           Trade
           were
           wanting
           ,
           and
           therein
           many
           of
           their
           Creditors
           for
           ready
           money
           ,
           who
           instead
           of
           ready
           moneys
           which
           were
           due
           unto
           them
           at
           their
           Marts
           or
           Fairs
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           receive
           payment
           in
           credit
           given
           in
           far-off
           Countries
           :
           so
           as
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           being
           moved
           by
           so
           much
           prejudice
           ,
           made
           the
           Citizens
           grow
           somewhat
           testy
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           
             Hob
             goblin
          
           which
           misguiding
           the
           Spaniard
           in
           point
           of
           profit
           in
           negotiation
           had
           troubled
           the
           current
           of
           business
           ,
           did
           also
           continually
           vex
           their
           minds
           ,
           by
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           wealth
           ,
           and
           did
           suggest
           thoughts
           into
           them
           of
           taking
           from
           them
           what
           they
           had
           gotten
           .
           They
           did
           not
           re-attempt
           their
           goods
           nor
           the
           payments
           of
           the
           contract
           ,
           finding
           the
           great
           inconveniences
           which
           were
           occasioned
           by
           the
           last
           retentions
           ;
           and
           which
           were
           more
           apprehended
           now
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           was
           more
           necessary
           to
           maintain
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           negotiating
           Genoese
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           a
           little
           diminish'd
           by
           the
           late
           Decree
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           they
           saw
           the
           urgent
           necessities
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           reduced
           by
           that
           Decree
           into
           great
           streights
           :
           Leaving
           therefore
           the
           Negotiation
           untouched
           ,
           they
           seized
           upon
           the
           yearly
           Rents
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           
             Naples
             ,
             Spain
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           of
           great
           worth
           ;
           a
           resolution
           which
           was
           ill
           resented
           and
           worse
           digested
           ;
           for
           none
           being
           ,
           almost
           ,
           prejudiced
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Forreigners
           ,
           but
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           no
           just
           pretence
           at
           all
           ,
           the
           injustice
           did
           the
           more
           appear
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           natural
           Subjects
           goods
           were
           not
           retained
           :
           this
           afforded
           occasion
           of
           several
           discourses
           ;
           as
           ,
           whether
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           got
           more
           discredit
           ,
           or
           advantage
           by
           it
           ;
           whether
           the
           Kings
           designs
           were
           more
           advanced
           ,
           or
           more
           retarded
           thereby
           ;
           whether
           it
           did
           fasten
           or
           slacken
           the
           devotion
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           towards
           the
           Crown
           :
           Contrary
           effects
           arising
           from
           the
           same
           cause
           which
           brings
           profit
           ,
           and
           shews
           Penury
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           help
           to
           the
           Royal
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           darkens
           Majesty
           ,
           captivates
           the
           goods
           ,
           and
           alienates
           the
           affection
           ;
           leaving
           it
           in
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           of
           Royalty
           or
           Monarchy
           in
           that
           Project
           ,
           which
           is
           neither
           order'd
           by
           Justice
           ,
           nor
           accompanied
           with
           Generosity
           ;
           and
           because
           for
           justification
           of
           such
           a
           Decree
           ,
           provision
           might
           be
           had
           for
           repairing
           the
           loss
           ,
           they
           talk'd
           of
           assigning
           reparation
           to
           such
           as
           were
           grieved
           ;
           but
           the
           restoring
           was
           not
           so
           ready
           nor
           equal
           
           to
           the
           dammage
           undergone
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           second
           retention
           efficacious
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Officers
           desirous
           to
           reiterate
           it
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           same
           Genceses
           ;
           the
           second
           decr●…e
           was
           therefore
           determined
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           more
           felt
           ,
           as
           the
           disease
           was
           more
           confirm'd
           ,
           and
           touched
           many
           in
           their
           livelihoods
           and
           families
           ;
           which
           was
           stomack'd
           by
           many
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           corrupt
           that
           confidence
           and
           trust
           which
           was
           formerly
           had
           of
           the
           punctuality
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           touching
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Revenues
           thereof
           ,
           which
           were
           sold
           for
           ready
           monies
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           being
           more
           backwards
           in
           interessing
           themselves
           again
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           to
           listen
           more
           to
           novelties
           ;
           and
           finding
           what
           great
           defalcations
           were
           made
           in
           their
           principles
           ,
           by
           the
           retention
           of
           the
           Revenues
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           fear
           ,
           what
           hapned
           ,
           that
           the
           malady
           would
           be
           everlasting
           ,
           and
           grow
           dayly
           worse
           .
           They
           therefore
           studied
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           to
           rid
           their
           hands
           of
           the
           Revenues
           ,
           by
           selling
           the
           Principal
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           imploy
           the
           price
           thereof
           in
           other
           States
           ,
           in
           whose
           justice
           they
           mought
           more
           safely
           confide
           ;
           since
           such
           vast
           sums
           could
           not
           be
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Genoa
           .
           So
           as
           some
           thought
           of
           sending
           their
           monies
           to
           Rome
           ,
           some
           to
           Venice
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           presently
           hindred
           by
           the
           same
           Spanish
           Officers
           .
           For
           being
           desirous
           to
           keep
           the
           Genoeses
           subject
           to
           the
           Kings
           interests
           out
           of
           their
           own
           concernments
           ,
           they
           by
           indirect
           means
           hindred
           the
           sale
           of
           their
           principal
           ;
           which
           proved
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           receive
           their
           Revenues
           ,
           nor
           to
           make
           use
           of
           their
           principal
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           contrary
           to
           all
           right
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           subject
           to
           a
           continual
           diminution
           ;
           and
           the
           retention
           continuing
           ,
           many
           Citizens
           lost
           their
           greatest
           wealth
           ,
           whereby
           they
           maintained
           their
           families
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Common-wealth
           which
           heard
           continual
           complaints
           hereof
           ,
           and
           evidently
           found
           how
           much
           the
           prejudice
           of
           private
           ,
           persons
           which
           was
           insufferable
           ,
           did
           redound
           to
           the
           publick
           loss
           ;
           was
           forced
           to
           complain
           thereof
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           
             Cesaro
             Durazzo
          
           ,
           whom
           they
           sent
           Embassadour
           in
           extraordinary
           to
           him
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           And
           he
           bringing
           back
           no
           satisfaction
           but
           in
           words
           ,
           and
           faithful
           promises
           of
           making
           reparation
           for
           what
           loss
           had
           been
           suffer'd
           ,
           and
           of
           desisting
           from
           being
           so
           in
           the
           future
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           made
           good
           ;
           for
           the
           retention
           continued
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           began
           again
           to
           resent
           yet
           more
           ,
           and
           to
           grow
           cooler
           in
           their
           affections
           to
           that
           Crown
           .
           This
           ill
           disposition
           was
           yet
           more
           fomented
           ,
           by
           but
           bad
           satisfaction
           which
           the
           Common-wealth
           it self
           received
           at
           the
           same
           time
           from
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Crown
           :
           Which
           beginning
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           elsewhere
           )
           from
           the
           impunity
           of
           the
           Conspirators
           ,
           which
           the
           same
           Officers
           with
           such
           eagerness
           press'd
           for
           ,
           was
           resented
           with
           no
           little
           admiration
           and
           grief
           by
           the
           private
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           as
           constantly
           denyed
           by
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           And
           as
           it
           was
           seen
           that
           this
           earnest
           pressing
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Officers
           arose
           from
           the
           immense
           desire
           they
           had
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           ardent
           desires
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           a
           bitter
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           favourer
           of
           the
           Conspiracy
           ;
           so
           did
           the
           Common-wealth
           think
           her self
           the
           more
           injured
           by
           that
           Crown
           ;
           for
           that
           preferring
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           reconciliation
           before
           the
           sincere
           and
           never
           interrupted
           friendship
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           it
           had
           concluded
           peace
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           whilst
           the
           differences
           
           between
           that
           Duke
           and
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           were
           not
           yet
           well
           composed
           .
           To
           this
           was
           added
           the
           ardent
           desire
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           
             Di
             Sabran
          
           ,
           Resident
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           permitted
           to
           tarry
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           was
           interpreted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           as
           a
           beginning
           of
           the
           alienation
           between
           the
           Common-wealth
           and
           the
           Crown
           ;
           by
           which
           occurrences
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           believing
           that
           the
           Genoese
           fell
           much
           off
           from
           the
           union
           ,
           and
           good
           correspondency
           towards
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           fearing
           lest
           the
           wound
           should
           fester
           ,
           which
           might
           occasion
           more
           mischief
           ,
           they
           bethought
           themselves
           of
           a
           means
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Citizens
           should
           be
           inforced
           to
           be
           better
           inclined
           to
           the
           Crowns
           concernments
           then
           they
           held
           them
           to
           be
           ;
           and
           more
           desirous
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Court
           Agents
           in
           their
           desires
           ;
           which
           was
           an
           excepting
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           were
           held
           to
           be
           most
           affected
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           from
           the
           retention
           of
           Revenues
           :
           thinking
           thereby
           to
           insinuate
           unto
           the
           rest
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           get
           their
           rents
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           appear
           partial
           to
           the
           Kings
           interest
           .
           This
           caused
           great
           commotion
           amongst
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           detested
           it
           ,
           as
           seeds
           of
           civil
           dissention
           sow'd
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           amongst
           the
           Citizens
           .
           And
           the
           Common-wealth
           knowing
           how
           deeply
           this
           struck
           at
           the
           foundation
           of
           publich
           Concord
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           first
           hearing
           very
           much
           resent
           it
           ;
           thinking
           that
           the
           solid
           and
           well
           regulated
           Government
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           might
           be
           thereby
           much
           disordered
           ;
           since
           those
           that
           were
           excepted
           might
           mind
           more
           their
           private
           then
           the
           publick
           good
           .
           And
           those
           that
           were
           excepted
           were
           as
           much
           displeased
           thereat
           as
           were
           the
           rest
           ;
           who
           thinking
           themselves
           to
           be
           more
           noted
           then
           favoured
           by
           that
           exception
           ,
           seemed
           particularly
           offended
           .
           The
           Common-wealth
           therefore
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           countermine
           and
           render
           this
           decree
           vain
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           pernicious
           for
           her
           ,
           ordered
           that
           whatsoever
           rents
           should
           be
           paid
           to
           those
           that
           were
           excepted
           should
           be
           shared
           equally
           by
           all
           that
           were
           concern'd
           in
           the
           like
           rents
           .
           So
           the
           Common-wealth
           making
           use
           of
           her
           Native
           Liberty
           ,
           would
           make
           Italy
           see
           ,
           and
           all
           Christendom
           ,
           how
           far
           she
           undervalued
           any
           Interest
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           liberty
           ,
           The
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Marquess
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ,
           Generall
           of
           her
           Spanish
           Fleets
           at
           Sea
           ,
           did
           likewise
           much
           irritate
           all
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           who
           though
           in
           respect
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           made
           by
           the
           King
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           sent
           to
           relieve
           her
           ,
           he
           had
           received
           all
           the
           satisfaction
           both
           of
           honour
           and
           gratitude
           that
           she
           could
           give
           him
           ;
           yet
           the
           seeds
           of
           bad
           satisfaction
           being
           already
           sowed
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           by
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           interests
           ;
           
             Sancta
             Groce
          
           who
           was
           one
           that
           did
           chiefly
           depend
           upon
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ,
           was
           of
           all
           others
           most
           sollicitous
           and
           most
           accurate
           in
           seconding
           his
           Genius
           ,
           greedily
           embraced
           the
           occasion
           which
           presented
           it self
           ,
           of
           sharing
           in
           his
           resentments
           .
           For
           being
           in
           Messiina
           ,
           with
           the
           Galleyes
           and
           Standard
           royal
           ,
           when
           the
           Common-wealths
           Gallies
           came
           thither
           with
           her
           Standard
           ,
           he
           intended
           some
           innovation
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           to
           the
           precedency
           which
           was
           usually
           given
           there
           to
           her
           Standard
           ;
           which
           
             Luca
             Iustiniano
          
           ,
           the
           Common-wealths
           General
           ,
           hearing
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           believe
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           took
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           complained
           much
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           remove
           him
           from
           the
           thought
           thereof
           ,
           both
           by
           affectionate
           entreaties
           ,
           
           and
           by
           evident
           reasons
           alleadged
           on
           the
           Common-wealths
           behalf
           .
           But
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           was
           resolute
           in
           his
           intention
           ;
           so
           as
           Iustiniano
           seeing
           he
           could
           do
           no
           good
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           avoid
           further
           inconveniences
           ,
           resolved
           to
           be
           gon
           ;
           and
           bringing
           news
           to
           Genoa
           of
           Croce's
           comportments
           ,
           he
           inceased
           resentment
           generally
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           all
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           much
           offended
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Officers
           for
           the
           continual
           injuries
           which
           they
           received
           from
           them
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Common-wealth
           took
           from
           him
           all
           the
           priviledges
           which
           she
           had
           granted
           him
           for
           his
           former
           services
           .
           The
           Common-wealth
           was
           also
           very
           sensible
           of
           another
           sad
           accident
           ,
           which
           hapned
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           almost
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Ten
           Holland
           ships
           came
           to
           Genoa
           fraught
           with
           merchandize
           ,
           and
           victuals
           ,
           which
           belong'd
           partly
           to
           the
           publick
           Granary
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           partly
           to
           the
           private
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           partly
           to
           forreign
           Merchants
           who
           resided
           in
           
             Genoa
             .
             Don
             Melchiore
             di
             Borgia
             ,
          
           General
           of
           the
           Neopolitan
           Gallies
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           Haven
           of
           Vai
           neer
           Savona
           ;
           and
           hearing
           of
           these
           ships
           ,
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           them
           ,
           and
           carryed
           them
           away
           to
           Naples
           ,
           with
           their
           lading
           as
           lawfull
           prize
           ;
           alledging
           for
           his
           defence
           ,
           that
           being
           Holland
           ships
           ,
           who
           were
           Enemies
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           might
           lawfully
           take
           them
           .
           The
           Common-wealth
           held
           her self
           offended
           by
           this
           action
           ,
           several
           wayes
           ;
           chiefly
           ,
           for
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           her
           See
           ;
           pretending
           ,
           as
           undoubtedly
           she
           might
           ,
           that
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           the
           whole
           Ligustick
           Sea
           did
           anciently
           belong
           to
           her
           ,
           she
           having
           won
           it
           with
           her
           own
           Fleets
           ,
           having
           anciently
           defended
           it
           from
           the
           Saracens
           ;
           which
           pretension
           is
           approved
           by
           ancient
           Cesarean
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           ancient
           Writers
           and
           Civilians
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           she
           held
           her self
           injured
           by
           the
           interruption
           of
           commerce
           ,
           and
           concourse
           of
           Forreign
           Ships
           in
           her
           Havens
           ,
           for
           wrong
           done
           to
           the
           publick
           Store
           houses
           of
           the
           City
           and
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           for
           the
           loss
           that
           redounded
           to
           private
           Citizens
           and
           to
           Forreigners
           ,
           who
           resided
           in
           the
           City
           upon
           account
           of
           business
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Custom-house
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           for
           the
           violation
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Hospitality
           :
           whilst
           the
           Kings
           Captains
           abusing
           the
           reception
           which
           is
           court●…ously
           given
           in
           the
           Havens
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           to
           the
           Kings
           Ships
           ,
           they
           rewarded
           the
           courtesie
           with
           injurie
           and
           go
           out
           of
           their
           Havens
           where
           they
           are
           friendly
           received
           ,
           secured
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           with
           all
           necessaries
           to
           injure
           ,
           the
           vessels
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           confederates
           ;
           who
           frequenting
           the
           Haven
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           come
           under
           assurance
           of
           publick
           faith
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Common-wealths
           protection
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           City
           with
           victuals
           ,
           and
           to
           maintaine
           Commerce
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           foundation
           of
           the
           City
           and
           State
           of
           Genoa
           .
           And
           really
           the
           Ships
           that
           were
           in
           Vai
           were
           rig'd
           out
           by
           the
           monies
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           which
           was
           detain'd
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ;
           and
           was
           not
           only
           received
           and
           provided
           of
           all
           refreshments
           in
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea.
           So
           as
           the
           Common-wealth
           seeing
           that
           the
           Captains
           of
           those
           Ships
           abused
           such
           civility
           ,
           and
           had
           turned
           her
           high
           favours
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           abuse
           of
           her
           friends
           ,
           but
           of
           her self
           ,
           had
           occasion
           to
           complain
           of
           this
           action
           ,
           which
           might
           justly
           be
           esteemed
           hostile
           ;
           for
           indeed
           ,
           what
           was
           it
           but
           debarring
           of
           free
           Commerce
           between
           Forreigners
           and
           the
           City
           ?
           What
           ,
           but
           to
           pretend
           to
           besiege
           the
           City
           by
           Sea
           ?
           To
           the
           end
           that
           those
           vessels
           might
           not
           enter
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           were
           by
           her
           favour
           permitted
           to
           enter
           ;
           So
           as
           after
           fitting
           
           complaints
           made
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           private
           ,
           there
           were
           three
           Embassadours
           chosen
           .
           The
           first
           was
           sent
           to
           Spain
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           injury
           received
           from
           Don
           
             Melchior
             di
             Borgia
          
           in
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           ,
           and
           to
           demand
           satisfaction
           :
           This
           was
           
             Lucca
             Iustinian●…
          
           ,
           who
           being
           descended
           from
           a
           Father
           who
           had
           been
           long
           since
           Doge
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           his
           return
           from
           this
           Embassie
           ,
           was
           with
           much
           applause
           chosen
           also
           Doge
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           had
           been
           before
           him
           .
           Another
           was
           sent
           to
           France
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           many
           Vessels
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           French
           Seas
           with
           Letters
           of
           Mart
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           committed
           Piracy
           upon
           the
           Mediterranean
           :
           This
           was
           
             Iovannai
             Baptista
             Saluzz●…
          
           ,
           one
           who
           had
           been
           long
           employed
           in
           Embassies
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           The
           third
           ,
           with
           title
           only
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           was
           
             Iacomo
             Negrone
             di
             Melchiore
          
           ,
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           but
           of
           great
           hopes
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           United
           Provinces
           of
           Holland
           ,
           to
           complain
           of
           what
           had
           been
           done
           in
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           ,
           of
           the
           common
           prejudice
           done
           to
           their
           Vessels
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Merchandize
           intended
           for
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           them
           how
           it
           was
           resented
           by
           the
           Genoese
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           remedy
           which
           was
           endeavoured
           and
           expected
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           those
           Provinces
           might
           not
           have
           the
           Navigations
           of
           their
           Vessels
           disturbed
           nor
           interrupted
           afterwards
           .
           The
           two
           last
           of
           these
           Embassies
           were
           ill
           interpreted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           esteemed
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           the
           holding
           of
           closer
           intelligence
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           United
           Provinces
           .
           This
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           was
           augmented
           by
           another
           provision
           which
           it
           behoved
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           make
           ,
           touching
           the
           unloading
           and
           passage
           which
           was
           to
           be
           granted
           to
           the
           Subjects
           of
           Forreign
           Princes
           :
           For
           formerly
           ,
           when
           for
           almost
           a
           whole
           Age
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           met
           with
           no
           competition
           in
           Italy
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           neither
           by
           Sea
           nor
           Land
           ,
           the
           concession
           or
           inhibiting
           of
           landing
           or
           passage
           could
           cause
           no
           inconvenience
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           being
           thought
           of
           little
           or
           no
           concernment
           to
           the
           main
           Affairs
           ,
           the
           arbitrement
           of
           concession
           or
           denial
           was
           in
           the
           two
           Colledges
           ;
           but
           now
           ,
           when
           almost
           the
           whole
           state
           of
           Affairs
           was
           altered
           in
           Italy
           ;
           by
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           which
           kept
           frequently
           in
           Piedmont
           and
           Lombardy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           shipping
           of
           the
           same
           Crown
           ,
           which
           entered
           the
           Mediterranean
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           )
           it
           became
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           reflect
           more
           upon
           the
           importancy
           thereof
           then
           she
           had
           done
           formerly
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           as
           things
           of
           greater
           concernment
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           that
           they
           should
           be
           resolved
           by
           the
           same
           Colledges
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           intervening
           of
           the
           lesser
           Colledg
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           publick
           Laws
           ,
           which
           referr'd
           the
           dangerous
           affair
           of
           such
           accidents
           to
           the
           said
           Colledge
           .
           The
           result
           of
           this
           new
           deliberation
           was
           ,
           That
           concession
           being
           to
           be
           carried
           by
           the
           most
           Votes
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           a
           harder
           business
           to
           be
           decided
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           wherein
           they
           thought
           the
           Genoeses
           had
           slackened
           their
           studying
           the
           Kings
           good
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           complaining
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           being
           greatly
           concerned
           by
           the
           retention
           of
           their
           Rents
           ,
           exclaiming
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           an
           unworthy
           and
           unjust
           thing
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           purchase
           the
           conveniency
           of
           passage
           from
           the
           Swissers
           for
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           other
           honourable
           terms
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           receiving
           no
           recompence
           ,
           should
           moreover
           be
           deprived
           of
           their
           rents
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           fortune
           wherewith
           they
           maintained
           their
           
           Houses
           and
           Families
           ;
           and
           which
           not
           being
           given
           gratis
           ,
           but
           bought
           with
           ready
           monies
           ,
           was
           due
           unto
           them
           by
           all
           Laws
           both
           Humane
           and
           Divine
           :
           And
           that
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           the
           publick
           dignity
           was
           contemned
           ,
           and
           their
           Hospitalities
           were
           thereby
           violated
           .
           The
           King
           not
           approving
           of
           what
           Borgia
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Genoeses
           complaints
           ,
           which
           were
           prest
           home
           by
           their
           Embassadour
           Iustiniano
           ;
           did
           at
           last
           order
           by
           decree
           ,
           that
           their
           merchandise
           and
           vessels
           which
           were
           taken
           should
           be
           restored
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           ready
           execution
           would
           have
           generally
           much
           quieted
           mens
           minds
           ,
           so
           the
           difficulties
           put
           therein
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           did
           exasperate
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           proviso
           unsatisfactory
           .
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           did
           much
           resent
           the
           Common-wealths
           resolution
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           endure
           that
           the
           free
           concession
           of
           landing
           ,
           unloading
           ,
           and
           passage
           formerly
           granted
           unto
           those
           of
           their
           Nation
           ,
           should
           be
           now
           any
           ways
           controverted
           ;
           they
           thought
           that
           the
           favour
           their
           King
           had
           shewn
           in
           the
           last
           War
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           should
           be
           prefer'd
           before
           any
           motive
           which
           should
           have
           made
           the
           Common-wealth
           put
           on
           such
           a
           resolution
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Spain
           had
           much
           adoe
           to
           believe
           that
           so
           great
           a
           conspiracy
           against
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           losses
           suffer'd
           by
           that
           War
           ,
           should
           proceed
           onely
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           anger
           concerning
           Zuccharello
           ,
           but
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           ends
           and
           interrests
           of
           all
           the
           Italian
           Princes
           ,
           would
           constantly
           maintain
           union
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           so
           as
           the
           assistance
           given
           by
           Spain
           upon
           that
           occasion
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           (
           to
           boot
           that
           it
           was
           not
           gratis
           ,
           nor
           at
           the
           Kings
           expence
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           were
           subministred
           for
           the
           protection
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           but
           paid
           for
           by
           the
           monies
           of
           the
           Genoeses
           )
           was
           onely
           due
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           from
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           gratitude
           and
           good
           correspondency
           ,
           but
           requisite
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           in
           Italy
           ;
           which
           would
           have
           run
           much
           hazard
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           But
           howsoever
           ,
           who
           knows
           not
           how
           far
           the
           merit
           of
           benefits
           received
           may
           be
           cancelled
           ,
           and
           the
           memoy
           of
           them
           quite
           forgot
           ,
           by
           loading
           those
           that
           received
           them
           with
           wrongs
           and
           injuries
           ?
           And
           yet
           the
           Common-wealth
           minding
           more
           the
           substance
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           then
           Accidents
           which
           may
           happen
           ,
           shew'd
           plainly
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           in
           the
           ruptures
           which
           hapned
           afterwards
           ,
           how
           considerately
           she
           proceeded
           in
           her
           actions
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Genoeses
           being
           amidst
           these
           Commotions
           ,
           the
           French
           thought
           they
           might
           prevail
           much
           with
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           if
           they
           could
           draw
           her
           over
           to
           their
           side
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           as
           good
           as
           effected
           their
           business
           ;
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           her
           declare
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           the
           like
           with
           many
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           .
           But
           the
           Common-wealth
           which
           would
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           declare
           for
           Spain
           ,
           was
           far
           from
           doing
           so
           ;
           but
           carried
           her self
           so
           discreetly
           in
           her
           actions
           ,
           as
           neither
           of
           the
           Crowns
           had
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           her
           :
           So
           as
           she
           was
           equally
           pleasing
           to
           them
           both
           ;
           and
           her
           carriage
           in
           the
           disputes
           which
           succeeded
           afterwards
           between
           the
           Forces
           of
           both
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           was
           well
           received
           .
           Wherein
           she
           wan
           so
           much
           credit
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           of
           Spain's
           Admiral
           ,
           being
           then
           in
           the
           Haven
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           with
           the
           Standard
           royal
           ,
           and
           with
           other
           Gallies
           ,
           the
           Admiral
           
           of
           France
           ,
           came
           at
           the
           same
           time
           into
           the
           same
           Haven
           ,
           with
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Gallies
           and
           better
           provided
           for
           fight
           ;
           and
           the
           conflict
           might
           have
           proved
           dangerous
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Common
           wealth
           interposed
           her self
           :
           So
           that
           as
           if
           both
           of
           them
           had
           put
           their
           differences
           to
           be
           decided
           by
           her
           ,
           they
           stay'd
           there
           quietly
           with
           incredible
           respect
           ,
           and
           forbearing
           all
           the
           while
           of
           their
           abode
           there
           .
           And
           both
           their
           Admirals
           coming
           on
           land
           walked
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           without
           any
           quarrelling
           ;
           and
           that
           seemed
           to
           happen
           at
           this
           time
           in
           the
           Haven
           City
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           hapned
           in
           Noah's
           Ark
           ,
           where
           beasts
           which
           were
           at
           enmity
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           their
           rancour
           ,
           lived
           peaceably
           together
           .
           The
           like
           hapned
           not
           long
           after
           in
           Savona
           ,
           whereinto
           eleven
           Neopolitan
           Gallies
           being
           entred
           ,
           which
           had
           landed
           some
           Souldiers
           at
           Finale
           ,
           they
           were
           overtaken
           by
           thirteen
           French
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           came
           a
           great
           many
           French
           Frigats
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Savona
           ;
           which
           assuredly
           would
           have
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Neopolitan
           Gallies
           ,
           had
           not
           
             Iohn
             Baptista
             Baliano
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Governour
           of
           Savona
           ,
           willed
           the
           French
           General
           to
           forbear
           all
           Hostility
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           were
           ready
           to
           have
           used
           to
           the
           Enemy
           :
           So
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           his
           Agents
           might
           perceive
           ,
           how
           differently
           the
           Common-wealth
           (
           though
           so
           many
           several
           wayes
           injured
           by
           his
           Agents
           )
           had
           carried
           her self
           ,
           from
           what
           some
           Italian
           Princes
           had
           done
           ,
           who
           were
           near
           ally'd
           to
           the
           Austrian
           blood
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           received
           great
           honours
           and
           favours
           from
           the
           King
           :
           One
           whereof
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           its
           due
           place
           )
           being
           hardly
           desired
           to
           do
           so
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           declared
           absolutely
           for
           Neutrality
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           them
           to
           assault
           Millain
           .
           These
           were
           the
           practices
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           wrought
           in
           Italy
           by
           his
           Agents
           ;
           and
           these
           were
           the
           fruits
           thereof
           ;
           but
           yet
           that
           King
           forbore
           not
           to
           attempt
           that
           by
           Arms
           which
           he
           could
           but
           weakly
           compass
           by
           negotiation
           ;
           not
           having
           drawn
           any
           others
           over
           to
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Parma
           ,
           the
           latter
           more
           then
           willingly
           ,
           the
           other
           much
           inforced
           ;
           when
           War
           was
           openly
           declared
           ,
           he
           raised
           an
           Army
           of
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           12000
           Foot
           in
           Dolpheny
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           into
           Piedmont
           under
           Marshal
           Cricky
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           joyning
           with
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Parma
           ,
           they
           might
           begin
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           Which
           being
           then
           unprovided
           of
           men
           ,
           many
           whereof
           were
           employ'd
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           against
           Rohan
           ,
           was
           but
           in
           bad
           condition
           to
           defend
           it self
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           to
           concur
           in
           this
           enterprize
           with
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           about
           10000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           with
           7000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ;
           which
           made
           in
           all
           5000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           above
           25000
           Foot
           ,
           a
           formidable
           Army
           for
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           been
           sufficiently
           provided
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           much
           more
           now
           when
           it
           wanted
           them
           so
           much
           .
        
         
           Cricky
           appeared
           about
           the
           end
           of
           August
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1635.
           with
           Title
           of
           Lieutenant
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           was
           chosen
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           ;
           and
           having
           thrown
           a
           bridge
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           he
           presently
           took
           
             la
             Villata
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Fort
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           built
           there
           ;
           and
           thought
           he
           lay
           idle
           there
           some
           days
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Colleagues
           ,
           yet
           he
           kept
           the
           Enemy
           in
           suspence
           ,
           they
           not
           knowing
           where
           this
           so
           great
           a
           preparation
           would
           first
           fall
           :
           Doubtlesly
           they
           minded
           
           most
           to
           assault
           that
           part
           which
           the
           Millanois
           call
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           Cities
           of
           Alessandria
           and
           Tortona
           ,
           the
           Town
           of
           Valenza
           is
           scituated
           ,
           upon
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           just
           over
           against
           
             la
             Lomellina
          
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           were
           but
           badly
           defensible
           ,
           either
           by
           scituation
           or
           art
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           of
           great
           consequence
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           dividing
           this
           part
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           no
           other
           Town
           upon
           the
           whole
           extent
           of
           her
           banks
           ,
           fit
           for
           the
           casting
           over
           of
           a
           bridge
           ;
           therefore
           ●…as
           when
           it
           was
           held
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           it
           kept
           both
           parts
           of
           the
           State
           )
           joyned
           together
           by
           that
           bridge
           ;
           so
           being
           lost
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           parts
           disjoyn'd
           ,
           the
           one
           part
           could
           not
           well
           assist
           the
           other
           ;
           it
           was
           therefore
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           if
           Valenza
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           State
           would
           soon
           be
           taken
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           other
           part
           being
           thereby
           weakned
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           totally
           debar'd
           all
           Maritime
           succour
           ;
           so
           as
           this
           being
           added
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           it
           was
           cleerly
           seen
           how
           great
           a
           loss
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           the
           taking
           of
           Valenza
           would
           prove
           :
           the
           inconvenience
           grew
           the
           greater
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           being
           alienated
           ,
           the
           accommodation
           which
           (
           that
           part
           being
           lost
           )
           his
           territories
           could
           give
           for
           bringing
           relief
           by
           Sea
           ,
           was
           also
           lost
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           probable
           that
           Valenza
           would
           be
           the
           first
           place
           that
           the
           enemy
           would
           fall
           upon
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Cardinal
           who
           was
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Office●…s
           ,
           were
           troubled
           how
           to
           withstand
           this
           so
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           their
           forces
           being
           weakned
           ,
           and
           their
           Souldiers
           exhausted
           ;
           especially
           since
           those
           few
           that
           were
           left
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           were
           sent
           for
           a
           little
           before
           to
           keep
           Flanders
           from
           being
           assaulted
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           Hollanders
           ;
           to
           the
           slenderness
           of
           the
           forces
           was
           added
           the
           weakness
           of
           government
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           ,
           was
           by
           profession
           a
           Church-man
           ,
           and
           little
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           vers'd
           in
           what
           belonged
           to
           war
           ;
           though
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Colonna
          
           ,
           a
           Commander
           long
           trayn'd
           up
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           by
           orders
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           commanded
           in
           chief
           the
           forces
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           but
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           who
           was
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           susperior
           quality
           ,
           quitting
           his
           own
           command
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           as
           not
           induring
           to
           be
           commanded
           by
           him
           ,
           chose
           to
           serve
           as
           a
           private
           Volunteer
           ;
           the
           other
           Captains
           ,
           though
           they
           did
           not
           openly
           refuse
           to
           serve
           ,
           yet
           did
           it
           but
           unwillingly
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           disagreement
           ,
           and
           disaffection
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           being
           added
           to
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           forces
           ,
           made
           the
           defence
           dangerous
           ;
           the
           danger
           was
           yet
           great
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           a
           Commander
           of
           known
           fame
           ,
           might
           fall
           with
           his
           men
           from
           the
           Valtoline
           into
           some
           other
           part
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           might
           so
           divert
           those
           few
           forces
           ,
           which
           being
           all
           joyned
           together
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           one
           part
           :
           or
           that
           joyning
           with
           others
           he
           might
           make
           the
           assault
           the
           sorer
           ;
           amidst
           these
           dangers
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           been
           provoked
           by
           any
           hostile
           act
           ,
           stuck
           not
           to
           be
           the
           first
           that
           entred
           armed
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           in
           hostile
           manner
           ,
           with
           seven
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           one
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           all
           very
           well
           appointed
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           ;
           he
           was
           not
           above
           twenty
           four
           years
           old
           ;
           but
           being
           sprightly
           ,
           and
           building
           rather
           upon
           certainties
           then
           hopes
           ,
           he
           at
           first
           entred
           the
           territories
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           crossing
           over
           ,
           those
           of
           Allessandriae
           thought
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           the
           Villata
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           
           expected
           his
           speedy
           joyning
           with
           his
           Piemontese
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           well
           entred
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           encountred
           twenty
           five
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           divided
           into
           two
           bodies
           ,
           at
           
             Ponte
             Carone
          
           ;
           the
           one
           Spaniards
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Don
           
             Gasparod
             '
             Azevedo
          
           ;
           the
           other
           Neapolitans
           ,
           conducted
           by
           
             Philippo
             Spinola
          
           ,
           sent
           from
           Naples
           by
           the
           Vice-roy
           Monterei
           ,
           and
           landed
           but
           a
           little
           before
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           
             Genoa
             .
             Azevedo
          
           marcht
           foremost
           ,
           who
           not
           tarrying
           for
           Spinola
           ,
           who
           followed
           half
           a
           days
           match'd
           behind
           ,
           he
           fought
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           being
           at
           the
           first
           shot
           in
           the
           head
           with
           a
           Musket
           he
           fell
           down
           dead
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           though
           for
           a
           while
           they
           resisted
           valiantly
           ,
           yet
           being
           exceeded
           in
           numbers
           ,
           they
           were
           routed
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           flight
           ,
           the
           Duke
           hoping
           hereby
           for
           greater
           things
           ;
           and
           being
           glad
           that
           he
           had
           begun
           so
           fortunately
           ,
           went
           more
           couragiously
           forwards
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           lost
           many
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           part
           whereof
           were
           slain
           in
           the
           fight
           ,
           part
           disbanded
           in
           the
           march
           ;
           he
           found
           the
           Marshal
           at
           Piovera
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           thither
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           to
           guide
           him
           ,
           and
           secure
           him
           in
           his
           march
           ;
           and
           turning
           with
           him
           back
           ,
           he
           encamped
           before
           Valenza
           ;
           where
           assigning
           the
           lower
           bank
           to
           the
           Duke
           for
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           the
           upper
           bank
           to
           the
           Marquess
           Villeroy
           ,
           who
           had
           some
           French
           Regiments
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           himself
           kept
           with
           his
           men
           upon
           a
           hill
           behinde
           the
           Town
           ;
           which
           being
           block'd
           up
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           could
           receive
           no
           succour
           from
           any
           part
           ,
           but
           onely
           by
           a
           bridge
           of
           Boats
           which
           was
           thrown
           over
           the
           Poe
           ;
           the
           Town
           was
           not
           thought
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           longer
           then
           six
           days
           ,
           either
           by
           those
           that
           were
           within
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           were
           without
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           were
           so
           full
           of
           this
           opinion
           ,
           as
           they
           cared
           not
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           thinking
           it
           better
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           and
           spare
           those
           few
           Captains
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           lives
           ,
           in
           this
           so
           great
           scarcity
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           should
           tarry
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           be
           lost
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           were
           much
           astonished
           and
           confused
           ,
           not
           knowing
           whether
           they
           should
           adventure
           the
           lives
           of
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           not
           to
           lose
           the
           Town
           ,
           or
           (
           not
           to
           lose
           the
           Defendants
           )
           abandon
           a
           place
           of
           such
           importance
           ;
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           there
           being
           none
           to
           command
           in
           Chief
           there
           ,
           but
           onely
           he
           who
           was
           trusted
           with
           it
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           whom
           they
           that
           were
           to
           enter
           would
           not
           obey
           ,
           it
           behoved
           to
           send
           one
           of
           better
           quality
           and
           experience
           thither
           ;
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           one
           upon
           whom
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           men
           were
           bent
           ,
           though
           come
           thither
           as
           a
           Volunteer
           before
           the
           Marshal
           went
           from
           Villata
           ,
           had
           begun
           to
           make
           some
           fortifications
           ;
           but
           would
           not
           take
           the
           place
           upon
           him
           ,
           it
           being
           far
           inferior
           to
           the
           place
           of
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           which
           he
           must
           then
           lay
           aside
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           refused
           by
           all
           others
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           they
           might
           lose
           either
           their
           lives
           or
           honours
           there
           ,
           or
           peradventure
           both
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           inclined
           rather
           to
           spare
           their
           men
           ,
           then
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           they
           held
           as
           good
           as
           lost
           already
           ;
           it
           hapned
           that
           when
           the
           Marshal
           went
           from
           Villata
           to
           meet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           observed
           that
           he
           left
           Valenza
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           way
           towards
           Allessandria
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ,
           towards
           Tortona
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           imagined
           he
           would
           first
           go
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           some
           one
           of
           those
           Cities
           ;
           wherefore
           Marquess
           Spinola
           went
           with
           some
           few
           Souldiers
           into
           Allessandria
           (
           where
           General
           Colonna
           was
           ,
           with
           the
           gross
           of
           his
           men
           )
           and
           offered
           himself
           ready
           to
           defend
           either
           that
           Town
           or
           Tortona
           ,
           if
           either
           of
           them
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Marshal
           
           return
           from
           Piovera
           ,
           and
           go
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           before
           Valenza
           ,
           he
           hasted
           thither
           ,
           with
           Colonna
           ,
           and
           the
           men
           which
           were
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           into
           the
           Town
           he
           found
           it
           provided
           of
           an
           excellent
           Commander
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Celada
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           nobly
           born
           ;
           whom
           being
           come
           a
           little
           before
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           abandon
           Valenza
           ,
           could
           not
           suffer
           such
           an
           amazment
           ,
           and
           therewith
           such
           a
           prejudice
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           lessening
           of
           the
           honor
           of
           Spain
           ;
           he
           therefore
           offered
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           to
           sacrifice
           himself
           and
           his
           fortune
           in
           so
           dangerous
           a
           business
           ,
           for
           the
           publick
           honour
           ,
           and
           safety
           ;
           who
           being
           a
           Gentleman
           experienced
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           sent
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           with
           title
           of
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Kings
           order
           and
           expence
           was
           to
           be
           raised
           in
           Alsatia
           ,
           his
           offer
           was
           accepted
           ,
           and
           much
           commended
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ;
           the
           singular
           example
           of
           so
           generous
           magnanimity
           encouraged
           many
           and
           fill'd
           them
           with
           generous
           emulations
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           able
           to
           stand
           spectators
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           Town
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           reputation
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           follow
           him
           ;
           he
           entred
           Valenza
           two
           days
           before
           Colonna
           and
           Spinola
           came
           thither
           ,
           from
           Allessandria
           ,
           with
           men
           ,
           artillery
           ,
           munition
           and
           victuals
           ;
           Spinola
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           already
           begun
           defence
           the
           more
           willingly
           ,
           now
           that
           he
           saw
           the
           place
           commanded
           by
           so
           gallant
           a
           person
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           very
           well
           known
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Germany
           ;
           and
           not
           refusing
           to
           serve
           under
           him
           ,
           the
           generous
           Spaniards
           would
           not
           exercise
           command
           over
           him
           ,
           but
           left
           the
           titular
           ,
           or
           seeming
           government
           ,
           to
           
             Martine
             Galeno
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Governour
           before
           ,
           in
           whose
           name
           all
           things
           were
           done
           ;
           and
           they
           two
           ,
           Celada
           and
           Spinola
           ,
           joyntly
           and
           unanimously
           ,
           did
           with
           much
           care
           and
           vigilancy
           minde
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           besieged
           Town
           ;
           and
           seeing
           it
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           (
           for
           new
           provisions
           were
           daily
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           bridge
           )
           they
           fell
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Town
           being
           environed
           onely
           with
           an
           old
           ruinous
           wall
           ,
           they
           first
           began
           to
           perfect
           the
           work
           which
           Spinola
           had
           begun
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           strong
           Trench
           ;
           which
           being
           Flank'd
           with
           eight
           bulwarks
           ,
           begirt
           the
           Town
           at
           a
           competent
           distance
           ,
           on
           the
           outside
           ;
           by
           which
           work
           ,
           which
           was
           handsomly
           begun
           ,
           and
           perfected
           ,
           they
           hoped
           to
           keep
           the
           enemy
           from
           the
           wall
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           possibly
           they
           could
           ;
           and
           having
           time
           and
           convenience
           ,
           through
           Cricky's
           negligence
           ,
           to
           finish
           the
           work
           ,
           they
           munited
           it
           with
           many
           men
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           better
           defence
           ,
           they
           ,
           besides
           the
           Bulwarks
           ,
           made
           certain
           low
           Redoubts
           in
           the
           ditch
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Capponiere
           ,
           by
           a
           word
           taken
           from
           Capons
           pens
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           like
           ;
           to
           these
           Capponiere
           some
           slingers
           were
           sent
           by
           a
           cover'd
           way
           from
           the
           bulwarks
           ,
           who
           kept
           the
           enemy
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           come
           neer
           the
           wall
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           master
           of
           the
           Capponiere
           ;
           the
           taking
           whereof
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           very
           hard
           ,
           they
           being
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           musket
           of
           the
           Bulwarks
           which
           were
           on
           their
           backs
           ;
           so
           were
           they
           easie
           to
           be
           recovered
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           were
           lost
           ;
           for
           those
           that
           take
           them
           being
           play'd
           upon
           by
           the
           same
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           Muskets
           which
           did
           first
           defend
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           forc'd
           either
           to
           abandon
           their
           purchase
           immediately
           with
           much
           loss
           of
           blood
           ,
           first
           shed
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           in
           abandoning
           them
           ;
           which
           being
           abandoned
           are
           easily
           re-taken
           by
           the
           said
           Slingers
           ,
           through
           the
           same
           cover'd
           ways
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           can
           make
           no
           
           longer
           defence
           ,
           got
           with
           safety
           into
           the
           bulwarks
           ;
           the
           loss
           therefore
           succeeding
           the
           defence
           ,
           and
           the
           defence
           the
           loss
           ,
           provision
           was
           had
           for
           the
           long
           preservation
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           chief
           Bulwark
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           place
           was
           secured
           ;
           a
           moderen
           invention
           ,
           the
           which
           the
           sleighter
           it
           seem'd
           to
           be
           ,
           proved
           the
           more
           efficacious
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           apt
           to
           weary
           the
           fiercest
           assaults
           that
           can
           be
           given
           to
           Bulwarks
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           employ
           their
           time
           onely
           in
           fortifying
           and
           muniting
           ,
           after
           Celada
           and
           Spinola
           were
           come
           ,
           but
           in
           sallying
           out
           also
           ,
           and
           in
           assaults
           ;
           for
           finding
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma's
           quarters
           were
           not
           yet
           perfectly
           fortified
           ,
           and
           hearing
           that
           his
           numbers
           were
           much
           diminished
           by
           the
           running
           away
           of
           many
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           easily
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           thereof
           by
           assaulting
           them
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           whil'st
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           asleep
           ;
           but
           the
           event
           answered
           not
           expectation
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           sallyed
           out
           ,
           upon
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           towards
           the
           Dukes
           quarters
           ,
           they
           were
           driven
           back
           to
           within
           their
           own
           walls
           ,
           and
           fortifications
           ,
           with
           loss
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           reputation
           ;
           
             Richardo
             Auvoyadro
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Horse
           ,
           a
           stout
           and
           well
           experienced
           Flanders
           Souldier
           ,
           whil'st
           he
           was
           diligently
           looking
           to
           affairs
           espied
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           giving
           an
           Alarm
           immediatly
           ,
           went
           out
           himself
           unarm'd
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           on
           horsback
           ,
           with
           onely
           fourteen
           other
           horse
           which
           he
           found
           ready
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           encountred
           the
           enemy
           :
           and
           falling
           upon
           a
           squadron
           of
           Carabines
           ,
           which
           were
           advanc'd
           before
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           a●…ter
           a
           sleight
           Skirmish
           beat
           them
           back
           ,
           and
           afforded
           time
           this
           mean
           while
           for
           the
           rest
           to
           arm
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           in
           order
           to
           defend
           their
           quarters
           ;
           which
           the
           enemy
           being
           aware
           off
           ,
           and
           fearing
           they
           should
           fail
           of
           their
           hopes
           ,
           they
           retreated
           to
           within
           their
           works
           ,
           in
           great
           confusion
           ,
           leaving
           some
           of
           their
           men
           dead
           behinde
           them
           ,
           and
           amongst
           which
           Don
           
             Iovan
             di
             Chiavari
          
           ,
           nephew
           to
           Cardinal
           Albornizi
           ;
           whose
           death
           was
           recompenced
           with
           the
           like
           of
           Avogadro
           ;
           who
           after
           having
           repuls'd
           the
           Carabines
           ,
           being
           transported
           with
           the
           success
           ,
           advanc'd
           forward
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           assault
           some
           Curassiers
           ,
           was
           slain
           by
           a
           Musker
           shot
           ,
           to
           the
           Dukes
           great
           grief
           ;
           who
           confided
           much
           in
           his
           Councel
           ,
           valour
           and
           experience
           ;
           Valenza
           being
           fortified
           ,
           and
           5000
           good
           foot
           being
           left
           there
           ,
           Colonna
           went
           out
           with
           only
           800
           Horse
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           
             Pieve
             del
             Cairo
          
           ,
           a
           Town
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           in
           the
           ●…omellina
           ,
           six
           miles
           from
           Valenza
           ,
           expecting
           more
           men
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           come
           from
           several
           parts
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           was
           a
           Convoy
           to
           the
           Provisions
           which
           were
           continually
           sent
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           did
           ,
           lest
           it
           might
           be
           taken
           by
           stoln
           assaults
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           relieving
           of
           Valenza
           ;
           wherein
           many
           valiant
           and
           experienced
           Commanders
           tarried
           ,
           the
           very
           flower
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           besides
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ;
           so
           as
           by
           the
           confidence
           that
           was
           had
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           Works
           and
           Fortifications
           which
           were
           continually
           made
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           continued
           assistance
           that
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Colonna
          
           ,
           who
           kept
           in
           the
           Lomellina
           ,
           gave
           them
           ,
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Town
           seemed
           to
           be
           somewhat
           bettered
           :
           This
           confidence
           grew
           greater
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           besiegers
           were
           found
           not
           to
           proceed
           with
           such
           vigour
           and
           diligence
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           being
           of
           a
           fiery
           spirit
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           bring
           the
           business
           to
           a
           good
           and
           speedy
           end
           ,
           thought
           every
           least
           delay
           a
           loss
           of
           time
           ;
           nor
           could
           he
           endure
           that
           the
           business
           ,
           which
           of
           its
           self
           was
           like
           to
           be
           short
           and
           sure
           ,
           should
           be
           prolonged
           ,
           or
           any
           ways
           doubted
           ,
           
           by
           giving
           the
           enemy
           opportunity
           to
           fortifie
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           continually
           sollicited
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           begin
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           prepare
           the
           Batteries
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           things
           which
           might
           make
           for
           the
           speedy
           taking
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           but
           the
           Marshal
           continuing
           his
           carelessness
           ,
           lay
           still
           idle
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           seized
           on
           by
           a
           fatal
           dull
           drousiness
           ,
           seemed
           as
           if
           he
           had
           left
           thinking
           of
           the
           business
           ;
           and
           minding
           hunting
           more
           then
           warlike
           actions
           ,
           he
           did
           nothing
           for
           more
           then
           twelve
           days
           ,
           but
           go
           daily
           to
           the
           Forest
           to
           hunt
           wild
           Beasts
           ;
           and
           past
           his
           time
           in
           other
           delights
           and
           entertainments
           ,
           to
           the
           wonder
           and
           amazement
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           nay
           ,
           even
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           often
           from
           their
           quarters
           saw
           him
           go
           a
           hunting
           ;
           he
           profest
           he
           would
           not
           meddle
           with
           the
           business
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           was
           General
           ,
           should
           come
           into
           the
           Camp
           with
           such
           Forces
           as
           ,
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           did
           all
           men
           wonder
           at
           this
           his
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           ,
           and
           at
           these
           his
           failings
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           whereunto
           else
           to
           refer
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           almost
           generally
           suspected
           that
           he
           was
           bribed
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           as
           if
           not
           knowing
           what
           else
           to
           do
           in
           this
           perplexity
           of
           affairs
           ,
           they
           had
           blunted
           the
           enemies
           steel
           with
           their
           gold
           :
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           suspecting
           ,
           he
           for
           very
           anger
           bit
           his
           lips
           and
           his
           fingers
           ends
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           men
           appeared
           under
           Marshal
           Villa
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           ,
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           above
           5000
           fighting
           men
           ;
           and
           when
           not
           many
           day●…
           after
           the
           Duke
           himself
           appeared
           ,
           they
           consulted
           upon
           the
           manner
           how
           they
           should
           go
           to
           work
           ;
           which
           having
           resolved
           upon
           in
           three
           days
           ,
           and
           all
           requisite
           provisions
           and
           orders
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Duke
           left
           the
           Marquess
           Villa
           to
           command
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           return'd
           himself
           to
           Vercelli
           .
           The
           Dukes
           men
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           Lomellina
           ,
           a
           little
           above
           Valenza
           ,
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           Poe
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           an
           Island
           ,
           by
           which
           two
           Bridges
           being
           thrown
           over
           ,
           one
           on
           either
           side
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           conveniency
           of
           Commerce
           was
           afforded
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           quarter
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Marshals
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Poe
           ,
           beneath
           Vicenza
           ,
           and
           Parma's
           quarter
           which
           ,
           was
           neer
           at
           hand
           ;
           who
           having
           lost
           many
           men
           ,
           some
           whereof
           were
           run
           away
           ,
           and
           some
           ready
           to
           run
           ;
           and
           he
           fearing
           another
           assault
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           be
           recruited
           by
           Cricky
           ;
           the
           Marshal
           being
           weary
           of
           his
           so
           many
           pressings
           to
           expedite
           the
           business
           ,
           was
           very
           slow
           in
           granting
           him
           any
           recruits
           ;
           the
           chief
           reason
           why
           Marquess
           Villa
           took
           up
           his
           quarter
           in
           the
           Lomellina
           ,
           was
           to
           keep
           the
           Town
           from
           being
           relieved
           by
           that
           way
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           streightned
           and
           inviron'd
           on
           that
           side
           of
           the
           Poe
           by
           Parma
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           block'd
           upon
           this
           side
           from
           receiving
           any
           relief
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           surrender
           the
           sooner
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           do
           this
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           Souldiers
           by
           night
           to
           assault
           the
           Fort
           which
           guarded
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           and
           sent
           some
           others
           afterwards
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           whilst
           those
           within
           the
           Fort
           were
           busie
           in
           defending
           themselves
           against
           the
           assaulters
           ,
           they
           might
           fire
           the
           boats
           which
           upheld
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           fierce
           skirmish
           the
           Half-moon
           being
           taken
           ,
           which
           gua●…ded
           the
           Bridge
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           the
           assailants
           entred
           ,
           hoping
           to
           take
           the
           Fort
           it self
           quickly
           ,
           when
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Bridge
           being
           cut
           off
           by
           firing
           of
           the
           Boats
           ,
           new
           men
           could
           not
           come
           from
           Valenza
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           but
           many
           came
           out
           from
           Valenza
           ,
           who
           quench'd
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           defended
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           who
           also
           recovered
           the
           Half-moon
           that
           was
           lost
           ,
           forcing
           
           the
           assailants
           to
           retreat
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           the
           Piedmontese
           could
           not
           effect
           ,
           was
           done
           the
           next
           night
           by
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           swelled
           so
           high
           as
           it
           brake
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           disordered
           the
           Boats
           ;
           which
           Villa
           being
           aware
           of
           he
           sent
           a
           greater
           number
           to
           re-assume
           the
           assault
           ,
           who
           for
           a
           while
           were
           kept
           off
           by
           the
           Cannon
           and
           Muskets
           which
           plaid
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           they
           took
           the
           Fort
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           held
           play
           ,
           till
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           Boats
           which
           were
           yet
           fastned
           to
           the
           bank
           ,
           got
           off
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           about
           200
           men
           ,
           whereof
           some
           were
           drown'd
           whilst
           they
           sought
           to
           save
           themselves
           from
           the
           enemy
           ;
           the
           rest
           being
           carried
           down
           the
           River
           in
           two
           Boats
           ;
           the
           one
           whereof
           got
           safe
           to
           land
           ,
           the
           other
           being
           driven
           upon
           the
           shore
           in
           the
           Parma
           quarters
           ,
           were
           at
           first
           shot
           at
           ,
           but
           afterward
           ,
           upon
           yielding
           themselves
           ,
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           This
           accident
           did
           much
           trouble
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           which
           being
           weak
           for
           want
           of
           men
           thought
           it self
           not
           safe
           in
           Pieve
           ,
           whither
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           it
           had
           retreated
           ,
           when
           it
           came
           out
           of
           Valenza
           ;
           wherefore
           Colonna
           ,
           calling
           a
           Councel
           of
           War
           ,
           ask'd
           their
           opinion
           touching
           the
           urgency
           of
           the
           present
           condition
           ;
           the
           greatter
           and
           better
           part
           were
           for
           retiring
           from
           those
           quarters
           ;
           thinking
           it
           the
           better
           course
           to
           preserve
           their
           men
           ,
           then
           to
           tarry
           in
           Valenza
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           to
           be
           relieved
           when
           the
           Bridge
           was
           b●…oken
           ,
           would
           assuredly
           be
           assaulted
           by
           Villa
           ,
           who
           ,
           being
           a
           wise
           Commander
           ,
           had
           found
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           men
           and
           quarters
           .
           Colonna
           inclined
           to
           this
           opinion
           ,
           who
           to
           this
           purpose
           had
           sent
           some
           to
           finde
           where
           they
           might
           quarter
           with
           most
           safety
           thereabouts
           :
           but
           
             Frederick
             Imperiale
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Oira
           ,
           Nephew
           by
           the
           Sisters
           side
           to
           the
           late
           Marquess
           Spinola
           ,
           an
           approved
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           train'd
           up
           under
           his
           Uncle
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           was
           of
           another
           mind
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           did
           
             Pietro
             d'
             Aro
          
           joyn
           ,
           who
           was
           Lieutenant
           of
           the
           Horse
           ;
           their
           reasons
           were
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           keep
           that
           station
           ,
           were
           it
           only
           not
           to
           shew
           their
           fear
           and
           weakness
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           make
           the
           defendants
           despair
           of
           succour
           by
           their
           removal
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           not
           probable
           that
           Villa
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           no
           less
           wise
           then
           valiant
           Commander
           ,
           being
           bound
           to
           keep
           the
           Town
           from
           being
           relieved
           ,
           would
           quit
           his
           station
           to
           hazard
           an
           unsafe
           enterprise
           ;
           that
           the
           place
           was
           capable
           of
           Fortification
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           long
           ere
           new
           Forces
           would
           come
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           who
           when
           they
           should
           be
           come
           ,
           the
           besieged
           would
           cease
           to
           fear
           any
           longer
           .
           This
           opinion
           was
           approved
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           was
           successful
           in
           the
           sequel
           ;
           for
           that
           very
           night
           there
           came
           thither
           a
           Brigade
           of
           Lombards
           ,
           speedily
           raised
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           ,
           by
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Son
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           brought
           unto
           the
           Camp
           by
           Count
           
             Carlo
             Marliani
          
           ,
           consisting
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Souldiers
           that
           had
           fled
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           whilst
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Territories
           of
           Piacenza
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           incited
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           authority
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           large
           pay
           ;
           they
           were
           a
           great
           help
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ,
           in
           this
           so
           great
           scarcity
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           when
           things
           were
           tottering
           ,
           having
           not
           only
           weakned
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           ,
           but
           strengthned
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ;
           so
           as
           Colonna
           ,
           who
           together
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           Valenza
           being
           well
           garrison'd
           ,
           could
           not
           keep
           the
           field
           ,
           nor
           look
           the
           enemy
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           but
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           abandoned
           his
           station
           ;
           was
           able
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           this
           Brigade
           
           to
           make
           his
           station
           good
           ,
           to
           face
           his
           enemy
           ,
           to
           maintain
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Town
           in
           reputation
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           enemy
           from
           forraging
           ,
           to
           scoure
           the
           Country
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           attempt
           somewhat
           upon
           the
           Towns
           thereabouts
           ,
           particularly
           against
           Sartiranno
           .
           Don
           Martino
           of
           Aragon
           came
           thither
           also
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           with
           some
           Companies
           of
           his
           Brigade
           which
           were
           quarter'd
           in
           Novara
           ;
           and
           some
           few
           days
           after
           there
           came
           two
           other
           Brigades
           thither
           from
           Naples
           ,
           raised
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           Monterei
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           assaulted
           ;
           the
           one
           consisted
           of
           1200
           Foot
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Don
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           
             Lucio
             Boccapianola
          
           ,
           wherein
           were
           1600
           men
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Camp
           was
           much
           re-inforced
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           these
           men
           ;
           but
           though
           these
           Forces
           were
           sufficient
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           yet
           did
           they
           not
           at
           all
           serve
           for
           the
           defence
           or
           relief
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           severed
           from
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           inclosed
           by
           the
           enemy
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           well
           fortified
           ;
           and
           which
           Town
           was
           already
           begun
           to
           be
           batter'd
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           :
           the
           chief
           Battery
           was
           placed
           by
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           ,
           situated
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           behind
           Valenza
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neerness
           and
           height
           of
           situation
           did
           absolutely
           command
           it
           ;
           the
           others
           were
           disposed
           of
           lower
           in
           fit
           places
           ;
           but
           though
           they
           all
           plaid
           continually
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           but
           little
           harm
           ,
           not
           playing
           all
           upon
           one
           place
           ,
           but
           sometimes
           on
           one
           place
           ,
           sometimes
           on
           another
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           were
           levelled
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           little
           wonder
           of
           the
           defendants
           ,
           who
           laugh'd
           at
           such
           Batteries
           ;
           and
           the
           assailants
           seeing
           how
           little
           good
           they
           did
           thereby
           ,
           began
           to
           turn
           their
           Batteries
           upon
           the
           houses
           ;
           but
           were
           it
           either
           the
           fault
           of
           the
           Cannoniers
           ,
           or
           the
           ignorance
           or
           treachery
           of
           those
           that
           ordered
           the
           Batteries
           ,
           they
           got
           no
           more
           advantage
           thereby
           ;
           for
           the
           bullets
           flew
           so
           high
           ,
           as
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           they
           either
           fell
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           without
           touching
           the
           houses
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           opposite
           bank
           of
           the
           Lomellina
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           only
           beat
           down
           one
           Gate
           ,
           and
           the
           tops
           of
           two
           neighbouring
           Towers
           ,
           which
           were
           soon
           mended
           by
           the
           defendants
           diligence
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           was
           impa●…ient
           to
           see
           this
           ,
           finding
           thereby
           the
           miscarriage
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           foreseeing
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           so
           high
           hopes
           ,
           and
           the
           insuing
           of
           the
           like
           to
           his
           own
           Territories
           ;
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           Cricky
           who
           did
           not
           much
           mind
           the
           Siege
           ,
           was
           very
           negligent
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Camp
           ;
           so
           as
           his
           men
           were
           likewise
           much
           lessened
           by
           running
           away
           :
           he
           was
           therefore
           forced
           to
           send
           for
           2000
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           receive
           new
           recruits
           from
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           being
           in
           greater
           want
           of
           men
           then
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           (
           for
           his
           men
           ran
           so
           fast
           away
           ,
           that
           of
           1000
           Horse
           which
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           from
           Parma
           ,
           there
           remained
           but
           200
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           7000
           Foot
           ,
           less
           then
           3000
           ;
           )
           nor
           knowing
           from
           whence
           to
           get
           any
           more
           ,
           he
           lay
           idle
           in
           his
           quarters
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           no
           good
           correspondency
           held
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           expect
           any
           assistance
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Dukes
           displeasure
           appeared
           to
           be
           somewhat
           mitigated
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           a
           Gentlemen
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Camp
           by
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Duke
           steadfast
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           to
           chide
           the
           Marshal
           for
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           Siege
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           behaviour
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           to
           wish
           him
           in
           the
           Kings
           name
           that
           he
           should
           hereafter
           treat
           the
           Duke
           with
           all
           honour
           
           and
           satisfaction
           ;
           yet
           these
           reprehensions
           being
           thought
           to
           proceed
           from
           some
           complaints
           made
           to
           the
           Court
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           they
           caused
           no
           good
           effects
           inwardly
           ;
           and
           were
           so
           far
           from
           sweetening
           their
           distastes
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           rather
           exasperate
           the
           malignancy
           which
           they
           had
           conceived
           one
           against
           another
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Duke
           ,
           continuing
           constant
           to
           the
           League
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           not
           repent
           what
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           so
           many
           distastes
           and
           misfortunes
           ,
           profess'd
           more
           constancy
           still
           in
           his
           resolutions
           to
           Monsignior
           
             Gorio
             Pannolini
          
           ,
           Vice-legate
           of
           Bolognia
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           being
           much
           press'd
           by
           the
           continual
           complaints
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           had
           sent
           him
           to
           admonish
           the
           Duke
           seriously
           ,
           and
           to
           wish
           him
           that
           he
           would
           retire
           to
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           not
           persevere
           in
           the
           League
           any
           longer
           ,
           to
           the
           so
           great
           perturbance
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           publick
           peace
           .
           The
           Pope
           ,
           all
           the
           while
           that
           the
           Duke
           appeared
           so
           highly
           distasted
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           that
           he
           prepared
           for
           Arms
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           Commanders
           and
           Souldiers
           into
           pay
           ,
           with
           manifest
           appearance
           of
           making
           war
           with
           Spain
           ;
           never
           cared
           to
           suppress
           so
           great
           a
           commotion
           ,
           nor
           to
           sprinkle
           a
           little
           water
           upon
           so
           great
           a
           flame
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           event
           of
           this
           Negotiation
           deceive
           the
           judgement
           which
           was
           made
           thereof
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Vice
           legate
           was
           come
           unto
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           had
           delivered
           his
           Embassie
           to
           the
           Duke
           ;
           the
           Duke
           did
           not
           only
           not
           at
           all
           value
           it
           ,
           but
           acquainted
           the
           Marshal
           with
           it
           ;
           wherewith
           the
           Marshal
           thinking
           himself
           injured
           ,
           he
           complained
           bitterly
           to
           the
           Vice-legate
           ,
           that
           the
           Pope
           should
           use
           his
           authority
           to
           divert
           the
           Kings
           Colleagues
           ,
           and
           to
           withdraw
           them
           from
           siding
           with
           his
           King
           :
           at
           the
           making
           of
           which
           complaints
           the
           Duke
           being
           present
           ,
           he
           seemed
           also
           to
           be
           displeased
           with
           the
           Vice-legate
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Vice-legate
           return'd
           with
           little
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           less
           fruit
           of
           his
           Negotiation
           ,
           to
           Bologina
           ;
           and
           the
           Pope
           not
           any
           ways
           resenting
           this
           success
           ,
           nor
           having
           at
           any
           time
           after
           press'd
           the
           Duke
           to
           desist
           from
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           only
           not
           appease
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           did
           the
           more
           confirm
           the
           general
           jealousies
           which
           were
           conceived
           at
           these
           proceedings
           :
           it
           being
           unlikely
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           ,
           cared
           not
           to
           keep
           his
           Vassal
           from
           beginning
           such
           a
           business
           ,
           should
           endeavour
           to
           withdraw
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           deeply
           engaged
           therein
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           reassume
           the
           Siege
           of
           Valenza
           .
           New
           recruits
           came
           daily
           to
           the
           Marshal
           from
           France
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Camp
           being
           much
           encreased
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           they
           did
           no
           good
           by
           their
           batteries
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           assault
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           about
           which
           ,
           as
           also
           about
           the
           Capponiere
           ,
           much
           labour
           was
           taken
           ,
           with
           variety
           of
           fortune
           ,
           and
           mortality
           of
           the
           parties
           ;
           the
           end
           whereof
           proved
           ,
           that
           several
           reiterated
           assaults
           proved
           still
           unfortunate
           to
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           who
           were
           never
           able
           to
           take
           any
           thing
           save
           one
           Capponiere
           ,
           which
           they
           got
           not
           without
           much
           loss
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           keep
           long
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Defendants
           having
           lost
           many
           men
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           be
           recruited
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           forbear
           making
           out
           any
           more
           salli●…s
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           not
           a
           little
           prejudiced
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           so
           as
           minding
           only
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           Siege
           at
           least
           so
           long
           as
           that
           the
           earth
           might
           become
           untractable
           by
           the
           rains
           of
           the
           approaching
           winter
           ,
           and
           might
           force
           the
           Enemy
           to
           be
           gone
           .
           But
           though
           the
           defendants
           had
           the
           better
           of
           the
           businesses
           in
           repulsing
           assaults
           ,
           yet
           was
           
           it
           not
           had
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           whereof
           
             Cesare
             Caraffa
          
           was
           slain
           for
           one
           ,
           and
           a
           Spanish
           Serjeant
           Major
           ;
           but
           many
           more
           of
           the
           meaner
           ●…ort
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Captains
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           were
           slain
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           was
           not
           considerable
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           continual
           recruits
           which
           they
           received
           from
           France
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           reported
           ,
           that
           ten
           Regiments
           were
           upon
           their
           march
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Town
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           many
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           the
           Town
           grew
           scarce
           ,
           Moneys
           ,
           Salt
           ,
           Match
           ,
           Oyl
           ,
           and
           Grist
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           having
           beaten
           down
           the
           Mills
           which
           had
           furnish'd
           the
           Town
           with
           Grist
           ;
           and
           none
           being
           left
           but
           two
           hand-mills
           ,
           the
           general
           necessity
           could
           be
           but
           badly
           supplied
           :
           Therefore
           all
           hope
           of
           preserving
           the
           place
           grew
           daily
           less
           and
           less
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           defendants
           ,
           who
           through
           such
           wants
           decreased
           ,
           but
           in
           those
           who
           laboured
           to
           relieve
           them
           ;
           for
           it
           being
           to
           be
           done
           either
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           or
           on
           that
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           it
           was
           (
           if
           not
           impossible
           )
           very
           hard
           to
           be
           done
           on
           either
           side
           .
           There
           was
           no
           thought
           of
           relieving
           it
           by
           the
           Lomellina
           ,
           the
           Bridg
           being
           down
           ;
           and
           to
           relieve
           it
           on
           the
           other
           side
           was
           too
           desperate
           a
           business
           ,
           the
           Mountain
           at
           the
           Foot
           whereof
           the
           Town
           stood
           ,
           the
           Hill
           which
           stood
           on
           the
           side
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           fields
           and
           banks
           which
           environed
           it
           being
           all
           of
           them
           possess'd
           ,
           and
           well
           munited
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           Parma's
           quarter
           was
           at
           last
           recruited
           by
           the
           Marshal
           :
           The
           difficulties
           growing
           thus
           great
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           began
           to
           detest
           the
           generous
           resolution
           of
           Celada
           and
           Spinola
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           and
           so
           many
           of
           their
           best
           men
           had
           engaged
           themselves
           in
           that
           defence
           ,
           and
           whereby
           they
           had
           been
           obliged
           to
           hazard
           the
           Garrison
           and
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           not
           knowing
           therefore
           very
           well
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           inclined
           rather
           to
           abandon
           then
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           beginning
           now
           totally
           to
           despair
           of
           keeping
           it
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           think
           what
           they
           were
           to
           do
           when
           it
           should
           be
           lost
           ;
           and
           foreseeing
           that
           when
           the
           enemy
           should
           have
           taken
           Valenza
           ,
           they
           would
           go
           either
           into
           Allessandria
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           as
           they
           openly
           threatned
           they
           would
           do
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           build
           a
           Fort
           beneath
           Valenza
           ,
           there
           where
           the
           Tanaro
           falls
           into
           the
           Poe
           ,
           intending
           to
           throw
           a
           Bridge
           over
           there
           ,
           whereby
           passing
           over
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           they
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           get
           into
           that
           part
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           relieve
           either
           of
           those
           Cities
           if
           they
           should
           be
           besieged
           ,
           or
           to
           defend
           the
           Campagna
           if
           it
           should
           be
           annoyed
           by
           inroads
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           they
           might
           bring
           some
           help
           to
           the
           languishing
           Town
           ,
           if
           any
           way
           might
           be
           opened
           whereby
           to
           do
           it
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           which
           though
           they
           were
           but
           slender
           undertakings
           ,
           and
           but
           of
           little
           hope
           ,
           yet
           the
           extremity
           wherein
           they
           were
           did
           either
           perswade
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           made
           them
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           the
           least
           of
           evils
           :
           whilst
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           amidst
           these
           miseries
           ,
           troubles
           and
           dangers
           ,
           three
           Brigades
           came
           very
           seasonably
           ;
           the
           one
           Spaniards
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Iohn
             di
             Garray
          
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           Neapolitans
           ,
           under
           
             Achilles
             Minutulo
          
           ,
           and
           under
           Andrea
           ,
           Count
           
             di
             Marianella
          
           ,
           which
           made
           in
           all
           about
           4000
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           well
           appointed
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           by
           Sea
           by
           Marquess
           
             Sancta
             Croce
          
           ;
           who
           being
           gone
           the
           third
           time
           from
           Naples
           with
           the
           Fleet
           to
           Sea
           ,
           to
           assault
           Provence
           ,
           and
           hearing
           the
           great
           danger
           that
           Valenza
           was
           in
           ,
           (
           and
           then
           the
           State
           of
           
             Millain
             ,
          
           )
           held
           it
           his
           better
           course
           to
           endeavour
           the
           preservation
           
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           then
           to
           put
           for
           possessing
           what
           belong'd
           to
           another
           ;
           deferring
           therefore
           his
           chief
           enterprize
           ,
           he
           very
           seasonably
           landed
           these
           Brigades
           at
           Finale
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           before
           Valenza
           ,
           by
           whose
           coming
           the
           Spanish
           affairs
           got
           a
           little
           breath
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           began
           to
           hold
           the
           abandoning
           of
           Valenza
           ,
           and
           the
           Captains
           therein
           ,
           to
           be
           not
           onely
           ignominious
           ,
           and
           detestable
           ,
           but
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           ruinous
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           resolved
           by
           all
           mean●…
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           to
           this
           purpose
           they
           held
           a
           consultation
           in
           Dorno
           ,
           a
           Town
           between
           Pavia
           and
           
             la
             Pieve
             del
             Cairo
          
           ,
           whither
           all
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           Chief
           Officers
           being
           come
           ;
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           Albornozzi
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           ,
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Ronchillio
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           Councel
           both
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           War
           ;
           they
           all
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Town
           must
           be
           relieved
           ;
           but
           with
           such
           caution
           ,
           and
           circumpection
           ,
           as
           that
           by
           so
           doing
           they
           might
           not
           be
           enforced
           to
           a
           battel
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           re-inforcement
           which
           was
           come
           ,
           they
           did
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           abhor
           :
           the
           resolution
           was
           in
           it self
           repugnant
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neerness
           of
           enemies
           army
           ,
           for
           the
           caution
           did
           absolutely
           resist
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           business
           being
           long
           discuss'd
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           remedy
           found
           :
           Don
           
             Martin
             d'
             Aragona
          
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Iohn
             di
             Garrai
          
           ,
           took
           upon
           them
           the
           charge
           of
           this
           business
           ,
           and
           propounded
           a
           means
           which
           was
           generally
           approved
           ,
           and
           found
           a
           way
           how
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           safely
           ,
           without
           hazzarding
           battle
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           some
           place
           should
           be
           found
           out
           in
           the
           Lomellina
           ,
           neer
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           neer
           Valenza
           ,
           capable
           to
           receive
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           all
           provisions
           necessary
           for
           the
           maintenance
           thereof
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           so
           fortified
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           not
           be
           compelled
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           nor
           be
           brought
           to
           fight
           ,
           neither
           by
           assault
           ,
           nor
           want
           of
           provisions
           ;
           from
           whence
           they
           proved
           thus
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           possible
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ,
           without
           being
           forc'd
           to
           fight
           ;
           the
           men
           which
           lay
           before
           Valenza
           would
           either
           come
           &
           joyn
           with
           the
           Pidemontese
           ,
           who
           were
           quarter'd
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           fewest
           in
           number
           ;
           or
           they
           would
           not
           come
           ;
           if
           they
           should
           not
           come
           ,
           who
           could
           doubt
           but
           that
           the
           Army
           being
           safely
           quartered
           in
           the
           Lomellina
           ,
           wherein
           were
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1200
           Horse
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           well
           appointed
           ,
           and
           being
           to
           be
           masters
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           might
           by
           boats
           brought
           by
           land
           bring
           into
           the
           Town
           what
           relief
           they
           listed
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           only
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           numbers
           force
           the
           Savoyards
           to
           quit
           their
           quarters
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           should
           come
           to
           joyn
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           those
           that
           lay
           before
           Valenza
           should
           pass
           from
           that
           place
           to
           this
           ,
           it
           was
           certain
           that
           they
           could
           draw
           the
           enemies
           army
           out
           of
           their
           quarters
           ,
           without
           much
           slackning
           the
           siege
           of
           Valenza
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           ,
           the
           Town
           wanting
           opposers
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           need
           many
           defendants
           ,
           whereof
           having
           already
           more
           then
           needed
           ,
           the
           same
           effect
           would
           be
           wrought
           by
           the
           passing
           over
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           should
           be
           succor'd
           by
           the
           defendants
           ;
           moreover
           the
           enemies
           trenches
           being
           weakned
           ,
           &
           almost
           abandoned
           by
           that
           coming
           over
           ,
           men
           enough
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           provision
           might
           be
           convey'd
           into
           Valenza
           ,
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Alessandria
           ;
           these
           things
           being
           granted
           ,
           they
           proved
           that
           doubtlesly
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           relieved
           ,
           without
           their
           armies
           being
           forc'd
           to
           fight
           ;
           this
           dilemma
           was
           generally
           approved
           of
           ,
           so
           as
           some
           might
           be
           sent
           to
           discover
           the
           countrey
           ,
           &
           the
           enemies
           fortifications
           ,
           before
           the
           resolution
           should
           be
           put
           in
           practice
           ;
           but
           because
           there
           was
           
           some
           difference
           in
           opinion
           between
           Aragon
           ,
           and
           Garrai
           ,
           about
           the
           manner
           how
           the
           succour
           should
           march
           towards
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           about
           choosing
           the
           place
           where
           the
           whole
           Army
           might
           be
           safely
           quartered
           ;
           as
           also
           where
           they
           were
           to
           put
           the
           Boats
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           conveigh
           in
           the
           succour
           ;
           they
           were
           both
           of
           them
           ordered
           ,
           that
           taking
           along
           with
           them
           Colonel
           
             Frederick
             Imperiale
             ,
             Vincenzo
             Monsury
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Trotti
           ,
           they
           should
           go
           to
           discover
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           choose
           out
           both
           the
           safest
           places
           ;
           having
           with
           them
           a
           Convoy
           of
           four
           troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           they
           viewed
           all
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           narrowly
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           opposition
           made
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           met
           them
           with
           the
           like
           number
           of
           Horse
           ,
           so
           a
           Skirmish
           hapned
           between
           them
           ,
           with
           some
           advantage
           to
           the
           discoverers
           ,
           who
           effected
           what
           they
           went
           about
           ;
           they
           found
           a
           place
           neer
           a
           Chappel
           ,
           between
           Frascarvolo
           and
           the
           Poe
           ,
           as
           fit
           as
           might
           be
           for
           their
           purpose
           ;
           being
           far
           from
           the
           enemy
           ,
           munited
           before
           by
           a
           deep
           way
           ,
           and
           behind
           by
           a
           rivulet
           of
           cleer
           water
           ,
           which
           served
           not
           onely
           for
           a
           ditch
           ,
           and
           safety
           ,
           but
           for
           drink
           for
           the
           Camp
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           of
           more
           concernment
           ,
           the
           place
           was
           almost
           fortified
           of
           it self
           ;
           they
           found
           it
           a
           harder
           business
           to
           choose
           the
           other
           place
           ,
           for
           conveying
           the
           boats
           over
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           which
           being
           first
           built
           to
           defend
           the
           head
           of
           the
           bridge
           belonging
           to
           Valenza
           towards
           Lomellina
           ,
           and
           which
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           afterwards
           taken
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           was
           still
           held
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           commanding
           both
           the
           upper
           and
           the
           lower
           side
           ,
           kept
           them
           from
           all
           hopes
           of
           compassing
           their
           intents
           ;
           and
           the
           less
           ,
           for
           that
           though
           the
           retaking
           of
           that
           Fort
           was
           a
           thing
           not
           difficult
           of
           it self
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           dangerous
           to
           put
           for
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           the
           attempting
           of
           it
           would
           draw
           all
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           ,
           they
           must
           either
           go
           thither
           with
           their
           whole
           Camp
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           a
           battle
           ,
           or
           not
           coming
           ,
           quit
           the
           business
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           which
           was
           contrary
           to
           the
           resolution
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           little
           honour
           ,
           and
           less
           advantage
           .
           For
           their
           design
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           attempt
           ,
           they
           would
           fortifie
           the
           bank
           better
           ;
           they
           therefore
           out
           of
           these
           respects
           left
           thinking
           of
           taking
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           therewith
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           upper
           bank
           ,
           which
           lying
           between
           the
           Fort
           and
           the
           Piedmonteses
           quarters
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           well
           do
           ;
           and
           went
           to
           discover
           the
           lower
           side
           ,
           where
           they
           observed
           a
           place
           which
           being
           far
           enough
           off
           was
           out
           of
           the
           Forts
           reach
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           bring
           relief
           .
           So
           as
           they
           all
           approved
           it
           ,
           except
           Imperiale
           ,
           who
           said
           that
           the
           same
           distance
           which
           rendred
           that
           place
           free
           from
           being
           offended
           by
           the
           Fort
           ,
           made
           it
           also
           too
           far
           off
           for
           bringing
           relief
           ,
           since
           it
           answer'd
           not
           just
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           Valenza
           ;
           but
           between
           Valenza
           and
           the
           Parma
           quarters
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           boats
           which
           should
           be
           put
           in
           there
           ,
           would
           be
           necessarily
           carried
           lower
           by
           the
           current
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           falling
           towards
           the
           Parma
           quarters
           would
           not
           relieve
           the
           place
           besieged
           ,
           but
           the
           besiegers
           .
           He
           therefore
           was
           for
           bringing
           succour
           by
           the
           bank
           above
           the
           Fort
           ,
           where
           the
           current
           would
           carry
           the
           boats
           to
           the
           very
           side
           of
           Valenza
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           being
           endangered
           by
           the
           Piedmonteses
           quarters
           ,
           the
           body
           of
           their
           Army
           should
           advance
           ,
           and
           by
           its
           interposition
           keep
           the
           succour
           from
           being
           offended
           .
           But
           this
           was
           not
           then
           neither
           approved
           ,
           as
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           resolution
           of
           avoiding
           being
           compelled
           to
           fight
           ;
           they
           therefore
           continued
           their
           choice
           in
           both
           these
           
           places
           ,
           and
           the
           Camp
           master
           General
           had
           notice
           given
           him
           thereof
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           advance
           with
           the
           Army
           .
           The
           Army
           marched
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           the
           place
           near
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           flying
           squadron
           of
           800
           commanded
           foot
           of
           several
           Nations
           ;
           which
           being
           led
           by
           Marquess
           Torrecuso
           a
           Neapolitan
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           Frasearvolo
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           nearest
           place
           to
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           ,
           that
           lie
           might
           keep
           there
           ,
           and
           secure
           those
           who
           wrought
           upon
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           to
           receive
           and
           withstand
           the
           first
           incounters
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Camp
           staying
           at
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           there
           made
           up
           the
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           ;
           and
           immediately
           giving
           out
           Mattocks
           ,
           Pales
           and
           Spades
           ,
           fell
           to
           fortifie
           ,
           and
           perfected
           their
           works
           in
           one
           night
           and
           day
           ;
           and
           having
           brought
           thither
           the
           provisions
           which
           had
           been
           diligently
           provided
           by
           Senator
           Arias
           ,
           they
           stood
           expecting
           what
           the
           Enemy
           would
           do
           in
           this
           so
           great
           alteration
           of
           Affairs
           .
           They
           were
           not
           long
           in
           comprehending
           ,
           that
           counsels
           and
           resolutions
           which
           are
           taken
           in
           common
           are
           better
           acted
           then
           discours'd
           of
           ;
           for
           the
           Marshal
           and
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           fearing
           Villa's
           quarter
           ,
           and
           that
           relief
           would
           undoubtedly
           be
           brought
           if
           they
           did
           not
           pass
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           greatest
           and
           best
           part
           of
           their
           men
           to
           the
           Piedmont
           quarter
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           who
           was
           come
           but
           a
           little
           before
           from
           Verselli
           was
           ;
           and
           thinking
           it
           now
           time
           to
           fall
           to
           work
           ,
           they
           marched
           out
           in
           ranks
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           succouring
           Army
           ;
           they
           were
           about
           4500
           Foot
           ,
           who
           all
           obeyed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Colleagues
           ;
           they
           advanced
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           towards
           Frascarvolo
           ,
           having
           sent
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           before
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           towards
           the
           right
           hand
           near
           Poe
           ,
           to
           hold
           those
           Forces
           in
           play
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           them
           which
           should
           come
           from
           the
           left
           wing
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Camp.
           Torrecuso
           march'd
           out
           with
           his
           men
           from
           Frascarvolo
           against
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           it
           march
           toward
           him
           ;
           and
           putting
           his
           men
           into
           a
           squadron
           ,
           advanced
           with
           certain
           Files
           of
           Musketeers
           ,
           and
           posses'd
           himself
           of
           a
           great
           hedge
           which
           was
           before
           him
           :
           Under
           the
           shelter
           whereof
           he
           very
           seasonably
           let
           fly
           a
           shower
           of
           Musket-shot
           ,
           against
           the
           Enemies
           van
           which
           approached
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           dinner
           ,
           stood
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           defensive
           posture
           .
           The
           General
           was
           in
           his
           quarters
           ,
           which
           were
           between
           the
           Artllery
           and
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           he
           ordered
           his
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           to
           draw
           out
           into
           ranks
           ,
           the
           Foot
           within
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           the
           Horse
           at
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           the
           Magazine
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           interim
           the
           skirmish
           grew
           hot
           between
           Torrecuso
           and
           the
           Enemies
           Camp.
           The
           Generall
           wholly
           intent
           how
           Affairs
           should
           be
           governed
           in
           this
           onset
           ,
           and
           knowing
           Torrecuso
           wanted
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           
             Don
             Alvaro
             Quinones
          
           ,
           Leiutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           ,
           to
           go
           speedily
           and
           receive
           or
           withstand
           him
           with
           three
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           upon
           the
           guard
           ;
           and
           sent
           
             Don
             Iohn
             di
             Garrai
          
           first
           to
           him
           with
           a
           strength
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           and
           some
           carts
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           afterward
           
             Don
             Martin
          
           of
           
             Aragon
             .
             Quinones
          
           finding
           Torrecuso
           alre●…dy
           much
           ingaged
           ,
           kept
           in
           a
           place
           a
           little
           distant
           from
           the
           skirmish
           ;
           and
           Garrai
           ,
           with
           Aragon
           ,
           advancing
           ,
           re-inforc'd
           some
           stations
           which
           they
           held
           to
           be
           convenient
           to
           maintain
           the
           skirmish
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           General
           saw
           it
           grew
           greater
           then
           was
           thought
           it
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           that
           Quinones
           stir'd
           not
           ,
           he
           sent
           Colonel
           Imperiale
           ,
           with
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           
           to
           assist
           the
           fight
           ,
           with
           directions
           to
           tell
           Torrecuso
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           not
           ingage
           any
           further
           ,
           and
           to
           protest
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           be
           further
           charged
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           would
           send
           him
           no
           more
           help
           then
           what
           he
           had
           already
           done
           ;
           because
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           common
           sence
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           indanger
           a
           general
           battle
           .
           He
           notwithstanding
           endeavoured
           with
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           Imperiale
           brought
           ,
           to
           defend
           those
           stations
           which
           were
           reinforced
           by
           Foot
           :
           So
           as
           the
           skirmish
           being
           maintained
           valiantly
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           it
           continued
           for
           full
           four
           hours
           ;
           neither
           side
           sending
           out
           any
           more
           men
           :
           For
           Colonna
           would
           not
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           ingage
           himself
           in
           a
           general
           combat
           ;
           and
           the
           Colleagues
           Army
           ,
           which
           esteeming
           the
           Enemy
           to
           be
           far
           inferiour
           to
           them
           in
           Forces
           ,
           was
           gon
           out
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           defeat
           them
           utterly
           ;
           seeing
           how
           Affairs
           were
           ordered
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           without
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           Trenches
           ,
           sent
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           out
           against
           him
           ,
           conjectured
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           stronger
           then
           he
           thought
           at
           first
           he
           was
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           cared
           not
           much
           to
           inforce
           the
           first
           encounters
           any
           more
           ,
           but
           kept
           on
           the
           fight
           with
           sleight
           skirmishes
           till
           night
           coming
           on
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           his
           quarters
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           with
           such
           fervour
           come
           .
           Though
           some
           will
           have
           it
           that
           there
           was
           no
           good
           correspondency
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           &
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           things
           were
           not
           acted
           as
           it
           was
           agreed
           they
           should
           be
           .
           Torrecuso
           seeing
           that
           the
           defendants
           had
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           having
           received
           orders
           not
           to
           advance
           any
           further
           ,
           retired
           also
           into
           Frascarvolo
           ,
           more
           like
           a
           Conquerour
           then
           conquered
           ;
           and
           to
           observe
           his
           orders
           ,
           he
           with-held
           his
           men
           from
           pursuing
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           desirous
           to
           do
           .
           But
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           being
           aware
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           coming
           over
           of
           many
           of
           their
           men
           to
           that
           part
           ,
           the
           Camp
           before
           Valenza
           was
           much
           lessened
           ,
           and
           the
           Trenches
           but
           badly
           guarded
           ;
           order
           was
           given
           that
           500
           Foot
           should
           come
           from
           Allesandra
           to
           Valenza
           ,
           with
           good
           store
           of
           match
           ,
           which
           the
           Town
           wanted
           much
           .
           These
           were
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Camp-master
           
             Lodovico
             Guasco
          
           ,
           being
           guided
           by
           
             Maximiliano
             Stampa
             ,
             Count
             di
             Monte
             Castello
             ,
          
           nephew
           to
           Guasco
           ,
           who
           knew
           those
           ways
           very
           well
           ;
           and
           passing
           on
           succesfully
           between
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma's
           quarters
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Montferrians
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           at
           all
           disturb'd
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           side
           being
           open
           ,
           without
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           almost
           abandoned
           ;
           but
           they
           ran
           danger
           in
           approaching
           the
           fortification
           of
           their
           friends
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           drew
           near
           Fort
           Rosario
           ,
           a
           Fort
           which
           stood
           towards
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           been
           bravely
           defended
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           siege
           by
           
             Ottaviano
             Sauli
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           the
           fore-runners
           ,
           or
           Scouts
           ,
           not
           having
           given
           the
           true
           watch-word
           whereby
           they
           were
           to
           have
           been
           admitted
           and
           received
           ,
           but
           had
           given
           the
           last
           nights
           watch-word
           ,
           Sauli
           doubted
           that
           some
           treachery
           might
           lie
           hid
           under
           that
           false
           word
           ,
           and
           therefore
           made
           them
           keep
           aloof
           off
           with
           his
           Musket
           shot
           ,
           wherewith
           some
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ;
           but
           when
           Guasco
           ,
           and
           other
           Captains
           who
           were
           very
           well
           known
           to
           Sauli
           ,
           began
           to
           parly
           ,
           they
           were
           soon
           known
           ,
           and
           let
           in
           ;
           by
           this
           happy
           success
           another
           better
           fortune
           followed
           ;
           for
           Cricky
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           ●…earing
           that
           this
           relief
           was
           brought
           into
           Valenza
           ,
           which
           was
           reported
           to
           be
           greater
           then
           it
           was
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           apprehend
           the
           safety
           of
           their
           own
           Trenches
           ,
           quarters
           ,
           Artillery
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           in
           
           case
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           those
           that
           brought
           in
           the
           succour
           ;
           for
           knowing
           in
           what
           woful
           condition
           they
           had
           left
           them
           ,
           they
           verily
           believed
           they
           would
           have
           been
           taken
           and
           sack'd
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           not
           only
           of
           their
           honour
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           destroying
           of
           their
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           those
           few
           men
           that
           were
           left
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           thought
           good
           to
           return
           speedily
           to
           their
           first
           Quarters
           .
        
         
           This
           so
           sudden
           resolution
           of
           the
           Colleagues
           facilitated
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           the
           whole
           relief
           by
           the
           Lomellina
           ;
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           being
           encouraged
           by
           the
           preceding
           days
           success
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           the
           Enemy
           had
           abandoned
           the
           field
           ,
           knew
           they
           were
           absolute
           Masters
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           saw
           not
           any
           thing
           that
           could
           keep
           them
           from
           relieving
           the
           Town
           ;
           leaving
           therefore
           all
           their
           Militia
           ,
           with
           half
           their
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Camp-master
           Boccapianola
           ,
           to
           guard
           their
           Quarters
           ,
           they
           went
           out
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           and
           marched
           towards
           the
           upper
           bank
           .
           The
           Horse
           ,
           which
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Sora
          
           ,
           marched
           on
           the
           right
           wing
           ,
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Piedmontese
           Quarters
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Foot
           ,
           which
           were
           divided
           into
           three
           Squadrons
           ,
           being
           sheltred
           by
           them
           ,
           might
           advance
           safely
           towards
           the
           same
           side
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           the
           munition
           ;
           and
           three
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           went
           before
           the
           Foot
           Van.
           The
           convoy
           of
           relief
           went
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           towards
           the
           place
           that
           was
           chosen
           on
           the
           lower
           bank
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Marquess
           Lunato
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           
             Frederick
             Imperiale
          
           ,
           to
           whose
           charge
           the
           whole
           business
           was
           committed
           :
           Two
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           went
           before
           them
           ,
           with
           some
           Foot
           ;
           and
           behind
           came
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           Carriages
           ,
           loaded
           with
           Boats
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           things
           requisite
           for
           relieving
           the
           Town
           .
           In
           this
           posture
           did
           the
           Army
           march
           ,
           being
           favoured
           by
           a
           thick
           mist
           ,
           which
           kept
           them
           from
           being
           seen
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           whilst
           the
           Scouts
           went
           without
           any
           opposition
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Don
           
             Iohn
             di
             Garrai
          
           ,
           who
           having
           better
           considered
           the
           windings
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           finding
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Enemies
           proceedings
           that
           no
           Forces
           would
           come
           from
           the
           Piedmontese
           Quarters
           which
           might
           any
           ways
           make
           him
           apprehend
           a
           general
           Battle
           ,
           (
           having
           first
           agreed
           with
           Colonna
           ,
           that
           the
           succour
           would
           come
           safe
           between
           the
           aforesaid
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           the
           Fort
           )
           he
           ordered
           Lunato
           and
           Imperiale
           that
           they
           should
           go
           thitherward
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           place
           which
           was
           first
           proposed
           by
           Imperiale
           ,
           to
           execute
           their
           Commission
           :
           The
           new
           Order
           was
           obeyed
           forthwith
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           succour
           wheeling
           about
           behind
           the
           Fort
           ,
           it
           drew
           neer
           the
           bank
           which
           was
           above
           it
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           playd
           upon
           by
           Musket
           shot
           ,
           which
           came
           in
           abundance
           from
           the
           said
           Fort
           ,
           and
           by
           two
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           play'd
           from
           the
           top
           of
           the
           opposite
           shore
           ;
           but
           the
           Cannon
           shot
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           dreadful
           ,
           yet
           being
           made
           but
           seldom
           ,
           they
           did
           more
           terrifie
           then
           endammage
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           hail
           of
           musket-shot
           which
           came
           from
           the
           Fort
           ,
           no
           readier
           nor
           fitter
           remedy
           could
           be
           found
           out
           then
           to
           assault
           the
           Fort
           :
           Wherefore
           Colonel
           Imperiale
           ,
           who
           attending
           still
           upon
           the
           succour
           ,
           saw
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           to
           provide
           against
           this
           inconveniency
           ,
           sent
           to
           advertise
           Colonna
           how
           affairs
           went
           ,
           and
           how
           requisite
           it
           was
           to
           assault
           the
           Fort
           ;
           whereupon
           Colonna
           forthwith
           commanded
           some
           Companies
           of
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           assault
           that
           Fort
           ,
           who
           going
           boldly
           on
           ,
           took
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           did
           no
           sooner
           skirmish
           then
           scale
           it
           :
           The
           Marquess
           Torrecuso
           
           was
           the
           first
           man
           ,
           who
           having
           moved
           l'Imporiale
           a
           little
           before
           to
           favour
           the
           putting
           of
           the
           Boats
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           was
           intent
           upon
           the
           passing
           of
           them
           over
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           action
           of
           most
           importance
           ;
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Foot
           advance
           to
           give
           the
           assault
           ,
           leaving
           the
           whole
           care
           of
           the
           relief
           to
           Colonel
           Imperiale
           ,
           he
           headed
           them
           with
           his
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           and
           plucking
           the
           Stakes
           from
           out
           the
           Steccado
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           whole
           ditch
           was
           environed
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           got
           upon
           the
           Parapet
           ;
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           moved
           by
           his
           example
           ,
           followed
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           most
           of
           the
           Garrison
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           Ensigne
           and
           Captain
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           .
           The
           succour
           past
           on
           the
           mean
           while
           without
           any
           disturbance
           ,
           and
           advanced
           with
           their
           Boats
           ,
           which
           falling
           down
           the
           stream
           ,
           came
           happily
           to
           the
           Shore
           at
           Valenza
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           as
           much
           relief
           as
           was
           desired
           was
           conveyed
           in
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           looking
           on
           ,
           who
           endeavoured
           in
           vain
           to
           hinder
           it
           with
           their
           Cannon
           and
           Musket
           shot
           from
           the
           Capuchins
           Chappel
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           succour
           the
           Town
           was
           not
           only
           well
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           needful
           ,
           but
           wholly
           freed
           from
           Siege
           ;
           for
           the
           Colleagues
           despairing
           to
           make
           further
           progress
           ,
           foreseeing
           that
           by
           the
           approaching
           winter
           the
           earth
           would
           become
           so
           spungie
           as
           it
           would
           not
           be
           to
           be
           wrought
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Army
           being
           bemired
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           receive
           any
           food
           ,
           would
           be
           besieged
           even
           in
           the
           open
           field
           ,
           they
           resolved
           after
           fifty
           days
           siege
           to
           give
           over
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           little
           confusion
           of
           the
           Commanders
           in
           chief
           ,
           who
           being
           at
           variance
           within
           themselves
           ,
           and
           unsatisfied
           ,
           laid
           the
           fault
           of
           this
           ill-guided
           Siege
           one
           upon
           another
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           parted
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           much
           discontented
           ,
           for
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           give
           a
           clear
           and
           full
           relation
           unto
           the
           King
           how
           Affairs
           had
           been
           carried
           in
           this
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           to
           be
           protected
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           defended
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           which
           ,
           when
           this
           business
           miscarried
           ,
           he
           apparently
           foresaw
           was
           exposed
           to
           the
           invasion
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           for
           his
           having
           sided
           with
           France
           :
           But
           this
           happy
           success
           was
           a
           little
           overcast
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Colonna
           ,
           who
           through
           his
           extraordinary
           pains
           taken
           in
           this
           Siege
           ,
           died
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Town
           was
           relieved
           .
        
         
           Valenza
           being
           freed
           ,
           the
           Colleagues
           Army
           dissolved
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           retreated
           with
           his
           men
           to
           Vercelli
           ;
           and
           the
           Marshal
           to
           Cassalle
           ;
           upon
           whom
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Town
           were
           shut
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           there
           being
           scarcity
           of
           Victuals
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           provide
           food
           for
           so
           great
           a
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           without
           evident
           danger
           of
           wanting
           necessary
           nourishment
           for
           them
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Town
           already
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           divide
           his
           men
           amongst
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           suffer'd
           the
           like
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           yet
           being
           weak
           and
           unable
           to
           refuse
           giving
           quarter
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           stronger
           power
           ;
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma's
           men
           were
           likewise
           distributed
           into
           the
           same
           Towns
           ;
           the
           Duke
           himself
           being
           retreated
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           the
           Castle
           given
           him
           for
           his
           lodging
           :
           on
           the
           Spaniards
           side
           ,
           their
           Armies
           were
           also
           put
           into
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           ,
           except
           some
           of
           Serbellone's
           Brigades
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           to
           recover
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             November
             ,
             Fernamont
          
           who
           had
           raised
           more
           men
           in
           Tirvolo
           ,
           prepared
           to
           pass
           the
           Moun●…ains
           once
           more
           ,
           to
           reduce
           the
           Valtoline
           into
           its
           former
           condition
           ;
           &
           to
           this
           purpose
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           Millain
           and
           to
           Serbellone
           ,
           
           to
           agree
           upon
           the
           time
           when
           they
           should
           fall
           upon
           the
           French
           joyntly
           ,
           Serbellone
           ,
           on
           the
           State
           of
           Millains
           side
           ,
           and
           he
           by
           Tyrvolo
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           effect
           their
           business
           the
           sooner
           and
           more
           safely
           ;
           but
           Rohan's
           speed
           prevented
           these
           designs
           ,
           who
           hearing
           how
           neer
           the
           Dutch
           were
           ,
           sent
           immediately
           1000
           Foot
           to
           Bormio
           ,
           whither
           not
           long
           after
           he
           himself
           came
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           men
           :
           being
           come
           thither
           he
           found
           the
           Dutch
           fallen
           down
           by
           unknown
           ways
           into
           the
           Plain
           ;
           without
           any
           delay
           ,
           he
           once
           more
           assaulted
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           without
           loss
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           forced
           them
           to
           re-pass
           back
           over
           the
           Mountains
           to
           Tyrvolo
           :
           they
           being
           gone
           ,
           Rohan
           leaving
           a
           Garrison
           in
           Bormio
           ,
           and
           fearing
           lest
           Serbellone
           might
           fall
           upon
           him
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           hearing
           that
           many
           Grisons
           were
           come
           down
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           like
           haste
           as
           before
           ,
           and
           brought
           4000
           Foot
           with
           him
           ,
           amongst
           which
           200
           Zuricani
           ;
           he
           appeared
           ,
           unexpected
           ,
           at
           Morbegno
           about
           noon
           ,
           where
           Serbellone
           was
           with
           3500
           Foot
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           heard
           of
           the
           rout
           given
           to
           Fernamont
           ,
           expected
           news
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           according
           to
           appointment
           he
           might
           at
           the
           same
           time
           fall
           upon
           the
           enemy
           on
           the
           back
           ;
           but
           he
           fared
           no
           better
           then
           Fernamonte
           ,
           for
           whilst
           he
           was
           at
           dinner
           ,
           he
           unexpectedly
           was
           assaulted
           by
           Rohan
           ;
           and
           not
           having
           time
           to
           assemble
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           dispers'd
           into
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           he
           was
           soon
           overcome
           and
           routed
           ,
           many
           of
           his
           Captains
           being
           slain
           or
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Count
           
             di
             San
          
           ,
           the
           second
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Count
           Valenza
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           Serbellone
           ;
           and
           Serbellone's
           self
           being
           pursued
           by
           the
           enemy
           fled
           to
           Fort
           Fuentes
           ,
           wounded
           in
           the
           arm
           and
           on
           the
           back
           ;
           such
           Souldiers
           as
           could
           save
           themselves
           fled
           ,
           some
           one
           way
           ,
           some
           another
           way
           ,
           to
           the
           neerest
           Towns
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Rohan
           having
           beaten
           the
           enemy
           the
           fifth
           time
           ,
           remained
           all
           that
           Winter
           master
           and
           peaceful
           possesser
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           Bormio
           and
           of
           Chiavenna
           ;
           and
           greatly
           rejoycing
           ,
           forc'd
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           new
           agreements
           ,
           pretending
           that
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           was
           wholly
           and
           totally
           fallen
           into
           the
           arbitrement
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           obtain
           of
           those
           Inhabitants
           ,
           though
           beaten
           by
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           several
           ways
           oppress'd
           ,
           any
           thing
           of
           what
           he
           demanded
           ,
           he
           began
           by
           strange
           rigour
           and
           extortion
           to
           tyrannize
           over
           them
           ;
           but
           they
           little
           confiding
           in
           the
           promises
           of
           liberty
           and
           maintenance
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           them
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           name
           ,
           patiently
           underwent
           their
           bad
           treating
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           forego
           the
           authority
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           promising
           themselves
           ,
           and
           confidently
           believing
           to
           be
           preserved
           and
           maintain'd
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           in
           their
           intire
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Promises
           and
           Decrees
           :
           miserable
           and
           woful
           wretches
           ,
           whom
           you
           shall
           soon
           see
           abandoned
           to
           their
           former
           yoke
           of
           slavery
           ,
           by
           those
           in
           whom
           they
           so
           much
           trusted
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           sake
           they
           suffer'd
           so
           much
           at
           the
           present
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Fourteenth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           XV.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             ,
             sends
             a
             new
             Governour
             ,
             new
             men
             ,
             and
             good
             store
             of
             money
             thither
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             returning
             thither
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             of
             France
             ,
             takes
             Bremi
             ,
             and
             reduceth
             it
             to
             a
             Fort
             Royal
             ;
             and
             by
             frequent
             inroads
             troubles
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             Dominions
             are
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             after
             his
             going
             for
             France
             ;
             and
             are
             defended
             by
             Marquess
             Villa
             ,
             who
             is
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             With
             a
             good
             strength
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             is
             defended
             by
             strong
             diversions
             till
             the
             Spring
             ;
             in
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             returns
             from
             France
             ,
             endeavours
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             Forces
             to
             get
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             goes
             to
             
               Nizza
               Della
               Paglia
            
             ;
             being
             to
             throw
             down
             a
             great
             Trench
             which
             was
             made
             upon
             the
             bank
             of
             Scrivia
             ,
             he
             turns
             back
             ;
             and
             repassing
             the
             Poe
             ,
             endeavours
             to
             effect
             his
             design
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             strong
             opposition
             there
             also
             ,
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             return
             ;
             and
             passing
             again
             with
             some
             men
             over
             the
             Poe
             ,
             he
             tarries
             with
             them
             in
             Nizza
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             going
             with
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Army
             into
             the
             Confines
             of
             Novara
             ,
             to
             annoy
             that
             part
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             may
             divert
             the
             Governour
             from
             guarding
             the
             Grand
             Trench
             ,
             and
             leave
             free
             passage
             by
             that
             way
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ;
             Who
             by
             several
             accidents
             abandoning
             the
             design
             ,
             marcheth
             with
             a
             few
             men
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ;
             where
             getting
             into
             a
             little
             Vessel
             ,
             he
             passeth
             incognito
             into
             Lavigiana
             ,
             and
             gets
             into
             his
             own
             Territories
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             passeth
             succesfully
             over
             the
             
             Tesino
             ,
             and
             causeth
             such
             terrour
             and
             confusion
             in
             Millain
             ,
             as
             the
             Governour
             is
             forc'd
             to
             abandon
             the
             Trench
             ,
             and
             defend
             Millain
             .
             And
             going
             with
             all
             his
             men
             towards
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             he
             assaults
             it
             in
             ●…ornavento
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             freeing
             himself
             from
             the
             assault
             returns
             to
             the
             greater
             Lake
             ;
             whither
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             the
             Governour
             who
             was
             gone
             to
             Romagnagno
             ,
             would
             assault
             him
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             resolves
             to
             return
             towards
             Piedmont
             .
             The
             Governour
             seeing
             the
             State
             freed
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             ,
             betakes
             himself
             ,
             partly
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             Towns
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             partly
             ,
             to
             resent
             himself
             to
             Piedmont
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             State
             ;
             and
             having
             sent
             what
             Forces
             he
             could
             thither
             ,
             he
             proceedes
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             who
             was
             retired
             to
             Piacenza
             ,
             maintains
             a
             siege
             till
             such
             time
             as
             ,
             seeing
             no
             succour
             ,
             he
             is
             forc'd
             to
             compound
             with
             the
             Governour
             .
             The
             War
             of
             Parma
             being
             appeased
             ,
             the
             Governour
             turns
             upon
             the
             Towns
             in
             the
             Langhe
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             held
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             having
             taken
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             hears
             that
             the
             Duke
             raiseth
             Forces
             in
             the
             Canavese
             ;
             he
             marcheth
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             in
             vain
             provoked
             him
             ,
             to
             battle
             ,
             he
             sends
             
               Don
               Martino
            
             of
             Aragon
             with
             a
             strong
             body
             of
             men
             to
             discover
             Vercelli
             ,
             against
             whom
             Marquess
             Villa
             ,
             who
             was
             returned
             from
             the
             State
             of
             Parma
             ,
             coming
             forth
             with
             a
             no
             less
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             a
             great
             Skirmish
             is
             had
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Marquess
             hath
             the
             better
             .
             The
             Governour
             understanding
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             
               Count
               Verrua
            
             was
             gone
             to
             besiege
             the
             
               Roccad
               '
               Arazzo
            
             ,
             he
             prepares
             to
             defend
             it
             :
             And
             succeeding
             fortunately
             therein
             ,
             his
             happinesse
             was
             imbittered
             by
             a
             great
             defeat
             which
             the
             Duke
             gave
             to
             
               Don
               Martino
            
             of
             Aragon
             before
             Monbaldone
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Duke
             returning
             victorious
             to
             Verselli
             ,
             within
             a
             moneth
             after
             dyed
             .
             Some
             Islands
             in
             Provence
             are
             taken
             by
             the
             Fleet
             which
             came
             from
             Naples
             .
             A
             French
             Fleet
             comes
             from
             Britany
             ,
             enters
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             with
             which
             an
             other
             joyns
             which
             was
             provided
             in
             Provence
             ;
             both
             which
             keep
             in
             the
             Ligustick
             Sea
             ,
             doing
             but
             little
             good
             ,
             and
             less
             in
             Sardignia
             ,
             and
             Winter
             in
             Tolone
             ;
             but
             putting
             to
             Sea
             in
             the
             Spring
             ,
             they
             recover
             the
             Islands
             which
             were
             taken
             the
             year
             before
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet.
             The
             Pope
             labours
             to
             compose
             the
             Wars
             between
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             A
             League
             is
             concluded
             between
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Valtoline
             returns
             ,
             upon
             some
             conditions
             ,
             under
             the
             ancient
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Grisons
             .
             The
             State
             of
             Millain
             is
             at
             last
             freed
             from
             the
             French
             Forces
             ,
             by
             the
             recovery
             of
             Bremi
             .
          
        
         
           NEws
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           of
           the
           assault
           given
           by
           the
           Colleagues
           Army
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           scarcity
           of
           provisions
           ,
           and
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           were
           there
           ;
           though
           Burgondy
           were
           assaulted
           at
           the
           same
           time
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Coude
           with
           another
           Army
           ,
           and
           Flanders
           and
           Germany
           were
           full
           of
           several
           perturbations
           ;
           (
           all
           which
           required
           extraordinary
           provisions
           )
           yet
           the
           King
           would
           have
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           parts
           ,
           chiefly
           and
           fully
           secured
           and
           furnish'd
           .
           For
           it
           being
           the
           Bulwark
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           Rendezvous
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Arms
           ,
           the
           greater
           the
           prejudice
           should
           be
           that
           would
           result
           by
           the
           loss
           thereof
           ,
           the
           more
           necessary
           was
           it
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           preservation
           thereof
           .
           And
           Cardinal
           Albornozzi
           who
           was
           a
           Church-man
           ,
           not
           being
           very
           proper
           for
           that
           Government
           ,
           in
           so
           turbulent
           and
           dangerous
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           care
           of
           that
           State
           being
           
           to
           begin
           by
           the
           choice
           of
           a
           Governour
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           fit
           for
           that
           charge
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           present
           time●…
           ;
           
             Don
             Diego
             Philippes
             Gusmano
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Liganes
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           served
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           was
           constituted
           to
           succeed
           him
           :
           Who
           though
           he
           went
           speedily
           from
           Court
           ,
           came
           not
           to
           Millain
           before
           the
           midst
           of
           October
           ,
           a
           little
           after
           Valenza
           was
           freed
           from
           the
           siege
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           that
           by
           the
           rout
           given
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           the
           recovery
           of
           that
           valley
           appeared
           desperate
           .
           With
           him
           came
           many
           Spanish
           Cavaliers
           ,
           who
           being
           zealous
           of
           that
           Crowns
           Reputation
           and
           Grandezza
           put
           themselves
           to
           serve
           as
           Voluntiers
           under
           this
           new
           Governour
           ;
           he
           brought
           also
           a
           million
           and
           a
           half
           of
           Ducates
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           after
           him
           in
           Gallies
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           being
           with
           no
           great
           honour
           driven
           from
           before
           Valenza
           ,
           and
           hearing
           how
           ill
           they
           were
           spoken
           of
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           particularly
           the
           Duke
           ,
           (
           who
           heard
           himself
           taxed
           of
           double
           dealing
           ,
           )
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           give
           better
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Court
           then
           yet
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           by
           recovering
           their
           lost
           Reputation
           .
           Having
           therefore
           mustered
           their
           Forces
           at
           Villata
           ,
           which
           was
           yet
           in
           their
           possession
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Lomellina
           ;
           and
           going
           to
           Candia
           ,
           whither
           400
           Foot
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           new
           Governour
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           some
           opposition
           ;
           but
           making
           themselves
           presently
           masters
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           the
           400
           Foot
           were
           sent
           prisoners
           to
           Gasalle
           :
           And
           not
           thinking
           that
           place
           convenient
           for
           their
           design
           ,
           as
           being
           too
           far
           from
           the
           Poe
           ,
           they
           went
           lower
           ,
           and
           took
           Sartiranna
           ;
           where
           were
           200
           Foot
           ,
           who
           being
           as
           the
           others
           ,
           forced
           to
           yield
           ,
           were
           ,
           as
           the
           others
           were
           ,
           sent
           prisoners
           to
           Casalle
           ;
           from
           hence
           they
           march
           to
           Bremi
           ,
           a
           Town
           upon
           the
           Poe
           ,
           with
           whose
           scituation
           being
           satisfied
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           use
           of
           it
           for
           a
           ground-work
           of
           their
           premeditated
           designes
           .
           For
           considering
           that
           ,
           by
           casting
           a
           Bridge
           over
           here
           ,
           they
           might
           over-run
           the
           Country
           of
           Allessandria
           and
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           the
           Lomellina
           and
           Country
           of
           Pavia
           joyning
           thereupon
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           when
           they
           should
           have
           fortified
           themselves
           there
           ,
           they
           might
           make
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           on
           each
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           subject
           to
           their
           commands
           .
           Falling
           therefore
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           do
           what
           they
           intended
           ,
           they
           within
           a
           short
           space
           erected
           there
           a
           Fort
           Royal
           ,
           big
           enough
           to
           receive
           an
           indifferent
           Army
           ;
           and
           puting
           thereinto
           a
           good
           Garrison
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           keep
           firm
           footing
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           lay
           a
           good
           foundation
           for
           the
           further
           designes
           they
           had
           upon
           that
           State
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           should
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           win
           much
           glory
           and
           reputation
           in
           keeping
           a
           quarter
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           an
           almost
           impregnable
           bulwark
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           hoped
           to
           have
           subjugated
           part
           of
           that
           ,
           the
           whole
           whereof
           they
           so
           much
           thirsted
           after
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           a
           chief
           plotter
           of
           this
           ,
           being
           defirous
           to
           cancel
           the
           sinister
           opinion
           out
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           conceived
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           before
           Valenza
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           this
           place
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           greater
           consequence
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           convenient
           seat
           :
           And
           therefore
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           assist
           the
           already
           begun
           Fabrick
           by
           his
           care
           and
           diligence
           ,
           but
           stuck
           not
           sometimes
           to
           work
           thereupon
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           as
           a
           private
           Souldier
           .
           The
           work
           was
           begun
           about
           the
           end
           of
           November
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Lomellina
           having
           already
           been
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           War
           before
           Valenza
           ,
           was
           wholly
           destitute
           
           of
           victuals
           ,
           forrage
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           things
           else
           necessary
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           an
           Army
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           earth
           being
           cover'd
           over
           with
           Ice
           and
           Snow
           ,
           and
           the
           ways
           deep
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           they
           could
           be
           disturbed
           in
           their
           work
           ;
           an
           advantage
           which
           was
           well
           repaid
           ,
           by
           the
           prejudice
           that
           the
           same
           difficulties
           occasioned
           to
           the
           labourers
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           French
           Army
           ;
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           bitterness
           of
           the
           season
           ,
           and
           the
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           ,
           so
           many
           of
           them
           died
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Fort
           was
           finished
           ,
           they
           were
           reduced
           to
           a
           very
           small
           number
           ;
           yet
           the
           work
           was
           finished
           ,
           and
           abundantly
           provided
           of
           all
           warlike
           necessaries
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           tarry
           in
           so
           desolate
           a
           Country
           for
           the
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           ,
           a
           sufficient
           Garrison
           being
           left
           there
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           ran
           plundering
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           parts
           about
           Alessandria
           ,
           where
           taking
           Towns
           ,
           they
           ,
           with
           much
           rigour
           used
           towards
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           got
           together
           as
           much
           victuals
           as
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           all
           speedily
           into
           the
           new
           Fort.
           The
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           was
           not
           present
           at
           this
           building
           ,
           being
           gone
           to
           Paris
           to
           negotiate
           his
           own
           interests
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           hoping
           not
           only
           to
           be
           rewarded
           and
           honour'd
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           by
           him
           assisted
           in
           the
           maintaining
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           absence
           were
           exposed
           to
           the
           assaults
           of
           the
           enemy
           ;
           in
           defence
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           to
           regain
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           cancel
           all
           shadows
           of
           suspition
           ,
           or
           to
           ease
           Piedmont
           from
           quartering
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           Villa
           with
           1800
           Horse
           ,
           and
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           Parma
           Forces
           ,
           to
           go
           joyntly
           to
           the
           defence
           of
           those
           Sta●…es
           .
           The
           Marquess
           marching
           out
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           having
           without
           any
           opposition
           cross'd
           through
           the
           Country
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           came
           to
           Scrivia
           a
           River
           which
           runs
           neer
           Tortona
           ;
           but
           the
           new
           Governour
           ,
           who
           hearing
           of
           this
           marching
           ,
           was
           before
           hand
           ,
           got
           into
           that
           City
           ,
           hoping
           assuredly
           to
           hinder
           the
           enemies
           passage
           over
           that
           River
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           he
           placed
           two
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           some
           Sacres
           ,
           upon
           a
           certain
           rise
           on
           the
           inward
           bank
           ,
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           whereof
           the
           enemy
           marched
           already
           ;
           and
           he
           also
           placed
           all
           his
           Musketeers
           there
           :
           he
           also
           sent
           a
           Troop
           of
           Dragoons
           beyond
           the
           River
           to
           discover
           the
           enemy
           ,
           which
           were
           driven
           back
           over
           the
           River
           by
           the
           Marquess
           his
           Guard
           ,
           and
           forced
           with
           much
           loss
           to
           get
           within
           shelter
           of
           the
           Artillery
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           The
           Marquess
           drew
           out
           his
           men
           in
           battle
           array
           to
           venture
           foording
           his
           men
           over
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           skirmished
           a
           while
           ,
           finding
           himself
           inferiour
           to
           the
           enemy
           both
           in
           Forces
           and
           situation
           desisted
           from
           passing
           over
           there
           ,
           and
           tried
           whether
           he
           might
           not
           overcome
           the
           enemy
           by
           Military
           industry
           :
           this
           River
           is
           foordable
           only
           in
           three
           places
           ,
           the
           first
           in
           this
           place
           which
           was
           well
           guarded
           by
           Tortona
           ;
           another
           five
           miles
           lower
           at
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           ;
           the
           third
           between
           these
           two
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           
             passo
             della
             Lupa
          
           .
           The
           Marquess
           would
           not
           venture
           over
           here
           ,
           it
           being
           so
           neer
           the
           other
           place
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           :
           the
           Prince
           being
           come
           to
           Traghetino
           ,
           within
           three
           miles
           of
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           ,
           found
           that
           Villa
           stood
           expecting
           him
           in
           the
           field
           with
           his
           men
           in
           order
           ;
           and
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           face
           a
           Captain
           and
           old
           Souldiers
           proud
           of
           their
           late
           got
           Victory
           ,
           with
           fresh
           and
           unexperienced
           men
           ,
           staid
           expecting
           new
           recruits
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           where
           ,
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           some
           3000
           Foot
           were
           in
           readiness
           to
           assist
           the
           assaulted
           State
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Iovan
             
             Vasques
             Cornado
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           and
           800
           Horse
           under
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonsaga
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           who
           being
           come
           from
           the
           greater
           Cassalle
           ,
           in
           Barques
           along
           the
           Poe
           ,
           to
           Boreto
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           Modena
           ,
           landed
           there
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           with
           Prince
           Lewis
           ,
           intending
           to
           fall
           joyntly
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Parma
           .
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           at
           the
           news
           of
           the
           coming
           of
           this
           recruit
           ,
           was
           gone
           from
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           to
           the
           banks
           of
           Poe
           ,
           between
           Barcello
           and
           Colorno
           ,
           thinking
           that
           this
           succour
           would
           land
           there
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           keep
           them
           from
           landing
           ;
           but
           seeing
           them
           fall
           lower
           ,
           and
           fearing
           what
           did
           indeed
           happen
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           should
           be
           landed
           they
           would
           march
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Parma
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           oppose
           them
           at
           the
           pass
           of
           Lenza
           ,
           a
           little
           River
           which
           divides
           the
           States
           of
           Modena
           and
           Parma
           ,
           upon
           which
           there
           were
           two
           Bridges
           ;
           upon
           one
           of
           the
           which
           ,
           called
           
             Ponte
             della
             Sorbolla
          
           ,
           he
           himself
           stood
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           sent
           500
           men
           of
           Parma
           to
           defend
           the
           other
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           enemy
           would
           fall
           on
           by
           that
           of
           Sorbolla
           :
           but
           seeing
           that
           they
           went
           to
           assault
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           having
           driven
           away
           those
           of
           Parma
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           loss
           ,
           they
           were
           pass'd
           to
           this
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           feared
           that
           they
           would
           overrun
           the
           Country
           even
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           Parma
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           well
           do
           ;
           wherefore
           leaving
           the
           Parma
           Militia
           to
           guard
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Sorbolla
           ,
           he
           went
           himself
           with
           his
           men
           to
           the
           Hospital
           St.
           Lazzero
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           advancing
           neerer
           the
           City
           ;
           between
           the
           River
           Lenza
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Parma
           there
           goes
           a
           large
           way
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           Ditch
           on
           either
           side
           ;
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           ,
           thinking
           to
           charge
           through
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           that
           great
           way
           ,
           they
           put
           their
           men
           in
           order
           ;
           and
           so
           did
           Villa
           his
           :
           a
           Van
           of
           500
           Musketeers
           march'd
           before
           the
           Prince
           his
           men
           ,
           half
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           half
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           way
           ;
           betwixt
           whom
           the
           Horse
           marched
           ,
           and
           behind
           them
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Foot
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Ree●…
           came
           those
           of
           Modena
           ,
           5000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           in
           number
           .
           The
           Marquess
           disposed
           of
           his
           men
           
             en
             Croupe
          
           ;
           and
           were
           it
           either
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           which
           advanc'd
           wanted
           Musketiers
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           way
           through
           which
           they
           came
           galloping
           was
           so
           narrow
           ,
           as
           no
           more
           then
           five
           Horse
           could
           come
           on
           front
           ,
           it
           was
           easie
           for
           the
           Marquess
           (
           who
           already
           was
           pass'd
           over
           with
           the
           Piedmont
           Horse
           )
           to
           make
           head
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           back
           and
           repulse
           the
           enemies
           Horse
           by
           his
           Musket-shot
           ,
           who
           being
           dispers'd
           fled
           ,
           some
           to
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           ,
           some
           to
           
             Ponte
             Curone
          
           ,
           some
           being
           lo●…e
           wounded
           ,
           some
           slain
           .
           Don
           
             Martine
             d'Aragona
          
           received
           a
           sore
           wound
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           not
           appearing
           with
           any
           succour
           ,
           the
           foord
           was
           forsaken
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           only
           those
           who
           were
           already
           pass'd
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           tarried
           behind
           ,
           pass'd
           over
           together
           with
           the
           Foot
           ,
           without
           any
           gainsaying
           ;
           Villa
           being
           doubly
           glorious
           ,
           first
           for
           having
           deluded
           the
           enemies
           advantages
           by
           his
           cunning
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           valour
           routed
           their
           Forces
           ,
           he
           pursued
           his
           march
           ,
           and
           came
           with
           his
           men
           to
           Castle
           St.
           Iovanni
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           the
           States
           of
           Piacenza
           and
           Parma
           ;
           and
           having
           distributed
           his
           men
           in
           these
           States
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           a
           guard
           and
           defence
           unto
           them
           ,
           he
           drew
           a
           new
           war
           and
           a
           new
           enemy
           upon
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           refresh'd
           his
           men
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           entered
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Modena
           with
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           200
           Foot
           ,
           without
           giving
           any
           notice
           thereof
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           
             Castel
             nuovo
             del
             Regiano
          
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Rendezvouz
           of
           Arms
           there
           ,
           and
           
           quartered
           his
           Horse
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           putting
           compositions
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           took
           this
           freedom
           ill
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           do
           ;
           chiefly
           finding
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           true
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           not
           done
           by
           Villa's
           own
           motion
           ,
           but
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           also
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           resentment
           of
           his
           parting
           from
           the
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           without
           saying
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           for
           having
           wholly
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Spanish
           party
           ,
           when
           so
           great
           a
           change
           was
           least
           looked
           for
           ;
           it
           not
           being
           likely
           that
           the
           Marquess
           would
           otherwise
           have
           done
           so
           great
           an
           affront
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           son
           to
           a
           sister
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           whose
           Captain
           General
           he
           was
           :
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           thinking
           therefore
           how
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           resent
           so
           great
           an
           affront
           ,
           muster'd
           4000
           foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           horse
           of
           the
           trained
           Bands
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           with
           whom
           ,
           and
           with
           two
           field
           pieces
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           uncle
           Prince
           Lewis
           ,
           to
           oppose
           those
           who
           had
           entred
           his
           State
           in
           hostile
           manner
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           news
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           of
           this
           unlooked
           for
           affront
           ,
           he
           expected
           good
           succour
           and
           assistance
           desended
           by
           the
           same
           forces
           ;
           he
           therefore
           placed
           his
           design
           on
           the
           passage
           at
           Castelnuovo
           ,
           as
           being
           further
           off
           and
           unguarded
           ;
           so
           as
           while
           he
           kept
           his
           files
           in
           order
           upon
           the
           side
           opposite
           to
           Tortona
           ,
           he
           feigned
           as
           if
           he
           would
           try
           his
           fortune
           over
           that
           foord
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           so
           keep
           the
           Governour
           at
           bay
           ,
           but
           ordered
           his
           horse
           to
           go
           down
           the
           river
           towards
           Castelnuovo
           ;
           where
           foording
           over
           the
           river
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           further
           shore
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           thought
           his
           horse
           were
           well
           advanced
           ,
           he
           withdrew
           his
           foot
           ,
           and
           marched
           after
           them
           ;
           the
           Governor
           being
           too
           late
           aware
           of
           the
           Enemies
           purpose
           ,
           began
           to
           doubt
           that
           he
           might
           pass
           over
           that
           foord
           which
           was
           unguarded
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           dispatch'd
           away
           Don
           
             Martine
             d'Aragona
          
           speeedily
           thither
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           horse
           ,
           and
           some
           foot
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           be
           there
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           passage
           ;
           but
           with
           express
           order
           ,
           that
           if
           when
           he
           should
           become
           thither
           ,
           he
           should
           finde
           the
           enemy
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           neer
           the
           foord
           ,
           he
           should
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           them
           aloof
           off
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           were
           come
           so
           neer
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           were
           already
           begun
           to
           wade
           ,
           he
           should
           withdraw
           a
           little
           into
           a
           wood
           which
           was
           not
           far
           off
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           himself
           ,
           who
           prepared
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           would
           come
           thither
           ,
           when
           half
           the
           enemy
           being
           not
           well
           over
           ,
           he
           might
           enclose
           them
           between
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Aragons
           who
           were
           in
           the
           wood
           ;
           and
           so
           having
           destroy'd
           that
           part
           ,
           the
           rest
           who
           were
           beyond
           the
           water
           ,
           might
           be
           forc'd
           to
           wheel
           about
           ,
           and
           might
           easily
           be
           overtaken
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           an
           enemies
           countrey
           ,
           and
           over-power'd
           by
           numbers
           might
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           defeated
           :
           but
           the
           design
           failed
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           the
           Aragon
           did
           not
           perfectly
           obse●…ve
           his
           orders
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           Governour
           tarrying
           longer
           then
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           marched
           not
           soon
           enough
           ;
           for
           the
           Piedmont
           horse
           got
           to
           the
           foord
           before
           those
           of
           the
           Aragon
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           got
           to
           the
           other
           side
           with
           some
           of
           his
           fleetest
           fore-runners
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           entred
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           endeavor'd
           to
           munite
           the
           bank
           with
           the
           militia
           of
           Castelnuovo
           ,
           and
           to
           hinder
           their
           passage
           ;
           yet
           instead
           of
           retreating
           to
           the
           wood
           ,
           and
           affording
           time
           for
           the
           Governour
           to
           advance
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           that
           his
           horse
           ,
           leaving
           the
           foot
           behinde
           ,
           should
           
           advance
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           ;
           which
           the
           horse
           observing
           ,
           they
           came
           thither
           ,
           when
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           enemies
           horse
           ,
           on
           the
           head
           whereof
           was
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           having
           overcome
           the
           opposition
           made
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           had
           already
           foorded
           over
           with
           Musketeers
           otherwise
           .
           He
           placed
           200
           Musketeers
           on
           the
           Front
           ,
           which
           were
           entertained
           by
           a
           great
           squadron
           of
           horse
           ,
           200
           more
           Musketeers
           were
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           horse
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           stood
           behind
           some
           trees
           that
           were
           cut
           down
           ,
           which
           served
           for
           a
           Trench
           ;
           he
           fortified
           a
           place
           behind
           him
           with
           Parma's
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           serve
           him
           for
           a
           retreat
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           resist
           so
           many
           men
           ;
           nor
           herewith
           content
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           fill
           up
           the
           whole
           breadth
           of
           the
           way
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           he
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           he
           might
           do
           it
           without
           confusion
           ,
           contrary
           to
           what
           the
           enemy
           did
           ,
           who
           promising
           themselves
           assured
           victory
           ,
           provided
           not
           any
           place
           of
           retreat
           :
           the
           Skirmish
           was
           fought
           with
           much
           valour
           and
           courage
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           came
           very
           hot
           on
           at
           first
           ,
           thinking
           to
           discompose
           the
           enemies
           ranks
           at
           the
           very
           first
           onset
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           soon
           deceived
           ,
           meeting
           with
           as
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           for
           above
           two
           hours
           space
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           being
           overpowered
           in
           numbers
           ,
           Villa
           was
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           without
           disorder
           ,
           by
           the
           part
           of
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           he
           discreetly
           had
           left
           open
           :
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonsaga
          
           pursued
           them
           fiercely
           ,
           as
           also
           Baron
           Battavilla
           ,
           and
           Count
           Arese
           ;
           who
           being
           opposed
           by
           Don
           Mauritio
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           with
           his
           regiment
           ,
           they
           met
           with
           some
           resistance
           ;
           but
           not
           long
           after
           the
           first
           falling
           on
           
             Scipione
             Fiesco
          
           ,
           brother
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Messerano
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Guirini
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           many
           were
           wounded
           and
           slain
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           able
           to
           make
           his
           party
           good
           any
           longer
           ,
           he
           was
           disordered
           ,
           and
           retreated
           without
           confusion
           also
           ,
           by
           that
           part
           of
           the
           way
           which
           was
           left
           open
           ;
           and
           certainly
           they
           would
           all
           have
           been
           certainly
           ruin'd
           ,
           had
           not
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           this
           while
           assisted
           in
           the
           fight
           ,
           rallied
           all
           the
           valliantest
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           putting
           himself
           on
           their
           head
           ,
           fought
           undauntedly
           ,
           and
           withstood
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           enemies
           ,
           who
           thinking
           themselves
           sure
           of
           victory
           ,
           came
           up
           in
           close
           ranks
           ,
           and
           cheerfully
           pursued
           the
           chase
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Piedmontese
           met
           with
           hard
           usage
           by
           the
           Musket-shot
           ,
           wherewith
           many
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           so
           resolutely
           resist
           ,
           and
           the
           assailants
           were
           played
           upon
           so
           fast
           by
           the
           Musketeers
           ,
           who
           were
           placed
           behind
           those
           trees
           which
           being
           cut
           down
           ,
           served
           them
           for
           a
           rampier
           ,
           or
           trench
           ,
           as
           
             Gonsaga
             ,
             Battavilla
          
           ,
           and
           Arese
           ,
           who
           fought
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           horse
           ,
           being
           wounded
           ,
           Villa
           easily
           disordered
           the
           enemies
           horse
           ,
           being
           now
           without
           leaders
           ;
           and
           forc'd
           them
           afterwards
           to
           fly
           back
           in
           disorder
           ;
           Villa
           pursued
           them
           till
           night
           ,
           which
           came
           soon
           on
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           left
           free
           passage
           for
           the
           enemy
           to
           fly
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           ;
           and
           he
           bringing
           back
           with
           him
           above
           a
           hundred
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           some
           of
           the
           Chiefest
           ,
           he
           retreated
           victoriously
           towards
           Parma
           :
           the
           City
           refusing
           to
           receive
           in
           so
           many
           men
           ,
           shut
           the
           gates
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           took
           in
           the
           Captains
           ,
           who
           were
           nobly
           treated
           by
           the
           nob●…lity
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           sent
           to
           quarter
           in
           S.
           
             Secondo
             ,
             Soragna
          
           ,
           and
           in
           Fontanello
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           that
           this
           succour
           was
           sent
           directly
           from
           Millain
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           the
           Governour
           would
           also
           assist
           his
           State
           ,
           and
           his
           affairs
           by
           diversion
           ;
           he
           therefore
           ordered
           Don
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           to
           enter
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Piacenza
           with
           4000
           
           foot
           ,
           600
           horse
           ,
           and
           six
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ;
           who
           in
           obedience
           thereunto
           ,
           sat
           down
           immediately
           before
           
             Castel
             S.
             Iovanni
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Town
           of
           that
           Dukedom
           confining
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           placing
           his
           Artillery
           against
           the
           walls
           of
           that
           Town
           which
           were
           weak
           ,
           and
           old
           ,
           and
           not
           lined
           with
           earth
           ,
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           who
           saw
           they
           could
           not
           resist
           ,
           surrendered
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           Gatta
           entring
           thereinto
           fell
           to
           take
           the
           Castle
           ,
           wherein
           were
           120
           French
           men
           ,
           who
           after
           15
           days
           siege
           were
           forc'd
           to
           give
           it
           up
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           the
           Governour
           desired
           that
           the
           horse
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           imployed
           in
           that
           service
           ,
           might
           over
           run
           ,
           and
           lay
           waste
           the
           countrey
           of
           Piacenza
           ,
           to
           help
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           yet
           more
           by
           diversion
           ,
           which
           was
           molested
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Carracena
           ,
           who
           commanded
           them
           ,
           chose
           out
           300
           of
           the
           best
           horse
           ,
           and
           went
           first
           to
           assault
           250
           French
           horse
           ,
           who
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           Towns
           three
           miles
           from
           Piacenza
           ;
           he
           fortunately
           routed
           them
           ,
           and
           chased
           them
           till
           they
           came
           to
           a
           certain
           rivolet
           which
           ran
           cross
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           when
           the
           French
           had
           past
           ,
           they
           rallied
           ,
           and
           faced
           about
           ,
           and
           being
           routed
           again
           by
           Carracena
           ,
           they
           got
           under
           a
           Town
           called
           Rottofreno
           ,
           from
           whence
           some
           Foot
           came
           forth
           to
           aid
           them
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           skirmish
           the
           third
           time
           ;
           wherein
           Carracena
           being
           sore
           hurt
           in
           the
           leg
           by
           a
           Musket-shot
           ,
           he
           retreated
           and
           gave
           over
           the
           fight
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           French
           Horse
           which
           pursued
           them
           ,
           routed
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           slaughter
           of
           them
           till
           they
           came
           to
           
             Castel
             San
             '
             Iovanni
          
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           were
           come
           neer
           unto
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           there
           coming
           forth
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Foot
           Company
           to
           assist
           them
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           further
           disorder
           ;
           for
           this
           succour
           coming
           the
           same
           way
           as
           those
           that
           were
           pursued
           did
           ,
           they
           were
           broken
           and
           disordered
           by
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           who
           fled
           back
           by
           the
           same
           way
           :
           in
           this
           action
           about
           100
           of
           Carracena's
           Horse
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           some
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Beccaraia
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           who
           was
           first
           sore
           wounded
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           entrance
           of
           Gatta
           and
           Carracena
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Piacenza
           was
           not
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           for
           it
           freed
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           from
           having
           his
           Country
           molested
           by
           the
           Piedmontese
           ;
           it
           being
           necessary
           to
           send
           for
           Marquess
           Villa
           back
           to
           relieve
           the
           parts
           about
           Piacenza
           ;
           so
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           being
           free
           from
           this
           disturbance
           ,
           had
           leasure
           to
           resent
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           Rossenna
           ,
           a
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           which
           was
           wholly
           environed
           by
           the
           Territories
           of
           Modena
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           took
           likewise
           Colorno
           ,
           a
           Castle
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           considerable
           for
           its
           strength
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           opportunity
           which
           it
           afforded
           of
           passing
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Parma
           ;
           and
           some
           moneths
           before
           ,
           Fiombo
           ,
           and
           Guadamiglio
           ,
           two
           Towns
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Piacenza
           lying
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Carracena
           .
           But
           the
           Governour
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           revenge
           himself
           yet
           further
           upon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           
             Gerardo
             Gambacorta
          
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           enter
           his
           Territories
           with
           two
           Dutch
           Regiments
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           Horse
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Count
           Slic
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Foot
           led
           on
           by
           Colonel
           
             Gild
             '
             Ais
          
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           proceed
           further
           against
           him
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           the
           Marshal
           thought
           that
           it
           would
           redound
           to
           the
           discredit
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           suffer
           those
           States
           to
           be
           invaded
           whilst
           they
           stood
           idly
           looking
           on
           with
           their
           fingers
           underneath
           their
           girdles
           ,
           and
           should
           behold
           the
           misfortunes
           of
           that
           their
           Confederate
           Prince
           ,
           whereby
           they
           
           might
           fall
           into
           the
           displeasure
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           King
           having
           given
           the
           care
           of
           preserving
           his
           Dominions
           in
           charge
           to
           them
           ;
           since
           therefore
           they
           could
           not
           directly
           assist
           by
           opposition
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           do
           it
           by
           diversion
           ;
           so
           joyning
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           making
           up
           a
           body
           of
           9000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           500
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           went
           therewith
           from
           Vercelli
           ,
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           took
           Palestre
           ,
           an
           open
           Town
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           no
           Garrison
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           went
           to
           Confienza
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           Robbio
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           some
           small
           Foot
           Garrisons
           ;
           and
           taking
           them
           upon
           conditions
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           with
           all
           his
           men
           over
           
             la
             Gogua
          
           ,
           a
           River
           in
           Lomellina
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Vespolano
           ,
           where
           for
           two
           hours
           space
           he
           was
           stoutly
           resisted
           by
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           were
           able
           to
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           quit
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           the
           Castle
           :
           The
           Marshal
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           quarter'd
           his
           men
           thereabouts
           ;
           but
           at
           so
           small
           a
           distance
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           easily
           come
           together
           and
           joyntly
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           :
           The
           Governour
           hearing
           of
           this
           new
           commotion
           ,
           sent
           Orders
           immediately
           every
           where
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           should
           meet
           about
           the
           Tessino
           ;
           he
           recalled
           Gambacorta
           with
           his
           Dutch
           Regiments
           from
           the
           parts
           about
           Piacenza
           ;
           and
           fearing
           that
           the
           enemy
           might
           fix
           their
           eyes
           upon
           Vigevano
           ,
           he
           ordered
           them
           to
           march
           with
           all
           diligence
           towards
           that
           City
           ;
           whereinto
           having
           formerly
           sent
           100
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           went
           from
           Millain
           to
           Biagrassa
           ,
           where
           Gambacorta
           was
           come
           that
           very
           night
           with
           two
           Dutch
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Horse
           from
           the
           Country
           of
           Piacenza
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           only
           a
           hundred
           Spaniards
           and
           some
           few
           Dutch
           in
           Vigevano
           ,
           he
           feared
           that
           the
           Marshal
           might
           keep
           that
           City
           from
           succour
           ,
           if
           the
           Marshal
           coming
           to
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           should
           hinder
           the
           passing
           over
           of
           that
           River
           ,
           and
           consequently
           it
           would
           be
           taken
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           commanded
           Gambacorta
           that
           with
           all
           speed
           he
           should
           passe
           over
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           and
           should
           secure
           that
           City
           and
           all
           the
           adjacent
           Towns
           from
           being
           sack'd
           ,
           and
           from
           inroads
           ;
           all
           which
           being
           punctually
           performed
           by
           Gambacorta
           ,
           the
           Governour
           pass'd
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           men
           to
           Vigevano
           ,
           where
           he
           tarried
           some
           days
           to
           expect
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Dutch
           ,
           conducted
           by
           the
           Baron
           
             di
             Lezer
          
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           come
           shortly
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           tarry
           for
           the
           Artillery
           which
           was
           come
           out
           of
           Pavia
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           long
           a
           coming
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           some
           of
           the
           Marshals
           Forces
           advanced
           to
           a
           little
           weak
           Town
           called
           Civagliana
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Castle
           unattempted
           ,
           which
           they
           would
           not
           tarry
           to
           take
           ,
           the
           enemy
           being
           so
           neer
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           Vigevano
           with
           6000
           Foot
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           thought
           it
           stood
           not
           with
           his
           honour
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           should
           advance
           armed
           further
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Mallain
           ;
           and
           should
           continually
           grieve
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           quarter
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           composition
           :
           he
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           march
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           from
           such
           insulting
           ;
           he
           went
           straight
           to
           Novara
           ,
           intending
           to
           come
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           keeping
           him
           from
           returning
           he
           might
           easily
           vanquish
           him
           ;
           being
           gone
           a
           few
           miles
           he
           heard
           news
           ,
           that
           the
           Marshal
           was
           gone
           with
           his
           Army
           out
           of
           Vespolno
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           give
           him
           Battle
           if
           he
           should
           advance
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           that
           purpose
           he
           had
           sent
           some
           Forces
           that
           morning
           to
           Sastrego
           ,
           a
           Town
           neer
           Strano
           ,
           where
           the
           Governour
           was
           to
           quarter
           that
           night
           :
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           Marshal
           was
           advanced
           with
           
           1500
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           to
           Serano
           ,
           and
           leaving
           them
           all
           in
           a
           certain
           Wood
           ,
           he
           himself
           advanced
           to
           discover
           Serano
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           lie
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           advance
           towards
           the
           Tessino
           .
           The
           Governour
           hearing
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           confirm'd
           unto
           him
           by
           Gambacorta
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           far
           advanc'd
           ,
           and
           got
           so
           neer
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           retreat
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           forthwith
           order
           to
           fall
           upon
           him
           ;
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           would
           come
           in
           unto
           his
           succour
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           .
           Gambacorta
           was
           not
           slow
           in
           executing
           his
           orders
           ,
           nor
           the
           Marshal
           less
           slow
           then
           he
           in
           receiving
           the
           onset
           ;
           thinking
           that
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           was
           not
           there
           ,
           but
           onely
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           which
           went
           for
           forrage
           ,
           or
           to
           quarter
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           :
           So
           as
           falling
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           ,
           they
           fought
           a
           while
           with
           equal
           Valour
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           till
           two
           Troops
           of
           Dragoons
           of
           the
           Spanish
           party
           advanced
           ;
           who
           gave
           fire
           so
           fast
           ,
           as
           beginning
           to
           disorder
           the
           first
           ranks
           ,
           which
           were
           already
           well
           advanced
           ,
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           routed
           by
           the
           Commissary
           General
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           
             Don
             Ferdinandod
             '
             Heredia
          
           ,
           and
           turning
           their
           Horses
           heads
           began
           to
           run
           ,
           and
           were
           pursued
           for
           a
           mile
           and
           a
           half
           by
           Gambacorta
           ;
           till
           being
           come
           to
           the
           wood
           where
           the
           ambush
           lay
           ,
           they
           staid
           .
           Gambacorta
           doubting
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           whom
           he
           saw
           not
           yet
           appear
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           the
           Enemies
           faced
           about
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           resist
           feared
           an
           ambush
           ,
           and
           forbore
           pursuit
           ;
           nor
           durst
           he
           with
           unequal
           Forces
           run
           the
           hazard
           which
           he
           apprehended
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Governour
           had
           come
           he
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           gotten
           a
           fuller
           victory
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           deserved
           to
           be
           accounted
           not
           onely
           a
           valiant
           ,
           but
           a
           cautious
           and
           prudent
           Commander
           .
           For
           being
           content
           with
           the
           slaughter
           and
           imprisonment
           of
           many
           ,
           he
           very
           seasonably
           with-drew
           himself
           and
           his
           men
           from
           the
           imminent
           danger
           .
           There
           were
           slain
           in
           this
           conflict
           about
           150
           of
           the
           Marshals
           men
           ,
           and
           some
           60
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           mischief
           befell
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           Horse
           ,
           which
           fought
           more
           stoutly
           then
           the
           rest
           ;
           and
           hereupon
           some
           dispute
           arose
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Marshal
           :
           The
           Duke
           complaining
           that
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           declension
           of
           the
           fight
           ,
           got
           upon
           a
           fleete
           Horse
           and
           to
           save
           his
           life
           abandoned
           the
           Dukes
           Horse
           .
           Those
           that
           were
           worsted
           retreated
           from
           Vespolano
           to
           Palestre
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           going
           to
           Novara
           ,
           pursued
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           made
           some
           shew
           of
           facing
           him
           ,
           yet
           when
           they
           heard
           he
           was
           come
           neer
           them
           ,
           they
           past
           back
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           and
           retreated
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           Hastily
           freeing
           that
           State
           ,
           which
           but
           a
           little
           before
           they
           had
           so
           resolutely
           assaulted
           .
           And
           as
           this
           assault
           proved
           unfortunate
           for
           the
           assailants
           ,
           so
           neither
           had
           the
           diversion
           intended
           that
           effect
           which
           was
           hoped
           for
           :
           For
           the
           States
           of
           Parma
           and
           Piacenza
           were
           molested
           in
           the
           interim
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           was
           assisted
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           notwithstanding
           this
           unexpected
           assault
           ,
           were
           not
           sent
           for
           back
           from
           the
           parts
           about
           Piacenza
           .
           But
           both
           the
           Dukedoms
           of
           Parma
           and
           Piacenza
           ,
           were
           sack'd
           ,
           fired
           ,
           and
           laid
           desolate
           ;
           and
           yet
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           sent
           to
           by
           the
           Pope
           to
           forbear
           all
           Hostillity
           against
           the
           Territories
           belonging
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           was
           desi●…ed
           by
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           was
           Sister
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           composition
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           Brother
           in
           law
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           interposed
           himself
           also
           in
           the
           business
           of
           compounding
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           
           Duke
           with-drew
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           within
           his
           own
           State.
           But
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           to
           succour
           Modena
           ,
           forbore
           not
           to
           ransack
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           to
           commit
           other
           hostile
           acts
           ;
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           having
           taken
           
             Castell
             St.
             Iovanni
          
           ,
           went
           to
           Rottofreno
           ,
           a
           Town
           7
           miles
           from
           Piacenza
           ,
           and
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Poe
           ,
           took
           it
           ,
           fortified
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           Garrison
           of
           600
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           into
           it
           ,
           which
           curb'd
           and
           troubled
           the
           whole
           Country
           .
           It
           was
           likewise
           thought
           fit
           to
           molest
           the
           States
           in
           those
           parts
           which
           lay
           nearest
           Genoa
           ;
           400
           Foot
           were
           sent
           to
           
             Frederico
             Imperiale
          
           ,
           under
           Sergeant
           Major
           
             Francesco
             Tuttavilla
          
           ,
           and
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           the
           one
           Curassiers
           ,
           the
           other
           Dragoons
           ;
           who
           together
           with
           some
           of
           Prince
           Doria
           his
           Militia
           ,
           being
           raised
           in
           Bobbio
           ,
           went
           against
           Valdetara
           ,
           a
           large
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ;
           where
           the
           Horse
           not
           being
           yet
           come
           ,
           70
           of
           the
           Trained
           Bands
           of
           the
           Country
           were
           entred
           ;
           but
           L'Imperiale
           making
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           causing
           two
           peice
           of
           Cannon
           to
           advance
           ,
           it
           yeilded
           :
           That
           Town
           being
           taken
           and
           well
           garrison'd
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           destroy
           
             Le
             Ferriere
          
           ,
           a
           very
           advantagious
           place
           belonging
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           way
           lies
           by
           a
           very
           narrow
           passage
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           high
           Mountain
           ,
           called
           
             Della
             Penna
          
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma's
           subjects
           ;
           L'Imperiale
           came
           against
           it
           with
           500
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           Troops
           of
           Dragoons
           ;
           the
           Pass
           after
           the
           first
           volley
           was
           abandoned
           ,
           all
           men
           running
           shamefully
           away
           ;
           passing
           on
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           
             Le
             Ferriere
          
           ,
           wherein
           there
           being
           a
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Country-men
           ,
           with
           some
           peices
           of
           Artillery
           and
           Morter-peices
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           some
           resistance
           ;
           but
           it
           lasted
           but
           a
           while
           ,
           for
           it
           yielded
           the
           same
           night
           that
           Imperiale
           came
           before
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Forges
           and
           instruments
           thereunto
           belonging
           ,
           were
           forthwith
           destroyed
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Governour
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           permitted
           to
           plunder
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           who
           got
           thereby
           great
           booty
           in
           cattle
           and
           victuals
           .
           Some
           few
           dayes
           after
           he
           past
           to
           the
           plain
           of
           Piacenza
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           whole
           Country
           forsaken
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           who
           fled
           ,
           and
           Imperiale
           advanced
           no
           further
           ;
           for
           hearing
           that
           greater
           number
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Forces
           ,
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           drew
           nigh
           ,
           he
           kept
           his
           men
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           expecting
           greater
           recruits
           from
           Millain
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           onely
           not
           come
           ;
           (
           for
           at
           Millain
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           send
           greater
           Forces
           on
           that
           side
           against
           the
           Dukes
           dominions
           ;
           )
           but
           these
           very
           men
           were
           sent
           for
           back
           ,
           to
           be
           used
           in
           more
           necessary
           imployments
           .
           The
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           molested
           by
           the
           French
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma's
           Country
           was
           annoy'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           For
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Bremi
           ,
           over-running
           the
           adjacent
           parts
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           made
           themselves
           be
           soundly
           felt
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           much
           afflicted
           with
           sickness
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           ill
           ayr
           ,
           and
           marshes
           thereabout
           ;
           whereof
           40
           and
           50
           dying
           on
           a
           day
           ,
           they
           within
           a
           few
           moneths
           lost
           above
           4000
           of
           their
           men
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           what
           between
           the
           building
           and
           maintaining
           of
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           that
           Fort
           cost
           the
           French
           more
           men
           ,
           then
           the
           taking
           of
           such
           another
           would
           have
           done
           ;
           and
           diminishing
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           death
           of
           so
           many
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           the
           running
           away
           of
           multitudes
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           already
           was
           reduced
           to
           so
           small
           a
           number
           ,
           as
           it
           could
           not
           have
           subsisted
           long
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           received
           new
           and
           great
           recruits
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           
           Kings
           men
           suffer
           sore
           hardships
           here
           onely
           ,
           but
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Como
           shared
           in
           the
           like
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           being
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           after
           the
           rout
           given
           before
           Morbegno
           to
           Serbellone
           ,
           peacefully
           possess'd
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           having
           with
           him
           about
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           five
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           was
           impatient
           to
           think
           he
           should
           lie
           idle
           ;
           and
           envying
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           made
           himself
           be
           so
           terribly
           felt
           from
           the
           Fort
           of
           Bremi
           ,
           and
           who
           did
           so
           enrich
           himself
           by
           booty
           ,
           desired
           to
           do
           the
           like
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           more
           footing
           in
           that
           State
           :
           He
           therefore
           made
           some
           small
           barques
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           which
           being
           brought
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Spring
           ,
           1636.
           to
           the
           bank
           of
           the
           little
           Lake
           ,
           full
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           into
           the
           water
           ;
           and
           going
           to
           Pradel
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           ;
           and
           going
           by
           the
           way
           called
           Francesca
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           the
           three
           Pievi
           ,
           Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           he
           burnt
           and
           consumed
           them
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           other
           neighbouring
           Towns.
           He
           came
           next
           (
           but
           without
           Artillery
           )
           to
           Fort
           Medegin●…
           ,
           whither
           
             Lodovico
             Guasco
          
           being
           sent
           a
           little
           before
           with
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           ,
           Rohan
           proceeded
           no
           further
           ,
           but
           retreated
           to
           the
           Valtoline
           .
        
         
           But
           greater
           preparations
           for
           War
           then
           those
           of
           Rohan
           ,
           or
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           were
           made
           the
           preceding
           Winter
           in
           all
           parts
           .
           Nine
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           nine
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           were
           newly
           fallen
           down
           from
           the
           Alps
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           having
           set
           his
           heart
           upon
           being
           Master
           of
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           he
           assembled
           many
           Ships
           and
           Galleoons
           in
           Britany
           and
           Provence
           ,
           and
           increased
           the
           number
           of
           Gallies
           in
           Provence
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           gave
           out
           he
           would
           do
           great
           things
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Spaniard
           made
           no
           lesser
           preparations
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           defend
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ,
           as
           to
           offend
           those
           of
           others
           :
           They
           had
           taken
           order
           for
           four
           Regiments
           in
           Germany
           ,
           two
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Foot
           ,
           whereof
           one
           was
           Curassiers
           ,
           the
           other
           Dragoons
           ,
           which
           they
           expected
           shortly
           ;
           and
           being
           to
           pass
           thorow
           the
           Swissers
           Country
           ,
           they
           had
           already
           sent
           moneys
           to
           those
           Cantons
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           paid
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           hinder
           their
           passage
           :
           Moreover
           3000
           Spaniards
           were
           entered
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           sent
           from
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           from
           the
           Vice-roy
           of
           Naples
           ,
           who
           being
           sent
           thorow
           Romagna
           ,
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Modena
           ,
           were
           already
           come
           into
           that
           of
           Millain
           :
           But
           before
           these
           ,
           the
           French
           Regiments
           appeared
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           was
           also
           come
           thither
           ,
           who
           was
           returned
           from
           France
           loaded
           with
           promises
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Courts
           good
           intentions
           and
           effects
           ;
           for
           he
           brought
           precise
           Orders
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           to
           re-place
           him
           in
           his
           States
           ;
           in
           obedience
           whereunto
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           went
           anticipately
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           ;
           their
           chief
           intention
           was
           ,
           as
           the
           effects
           did
           afterwards
           demonstrate
           ,
           to
           put
           Parma
           into
           his
           State
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           they
           should
           ,
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Villa's
           which
           they
           should
           there
           finde
           ,
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           territories
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           or
           by
           those
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           should
           do
           the
           like
           by
           that
           of
           Novara
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Lomellina
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           liked
           it
           better
           ,
           they
           should
           turn
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Modena
           ,
           and
           oblige
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           assist
           that
           Prince
           with
           good
           forces
           ,
           who
           for
           having
           abandoned
           the
           French
           party
           ,
           and
           adhered
           to
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           they
           desired
           to
           suppress
           ,
           and
           thus
           by
           either
           of
           these
           ways
           to
           divide
           the
           Spanish
           force●…
           ,
           
           and
           make
           them
           less
           able
           to
           defend
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           Thus
           the
           Duke
           going
           from
           Vercelli
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           from
           Cassalle
           ,
           they
           joyned
           their
           forces
           together
           ,
           which
           amounted
           in
           all
           to
           about
           18000
           foot
           ,
           and
           4000
           horse
           ,
           and
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           at
           Bremi
           ,
           and
           the
           Tanar●…
           at
           Filizzano
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           advanced
           to
           
             Nizza
             della
             Paglia
          
           ,
           to
           repossess
           the
           Duke
           of
           his
           Dominions
           :
           The
           Governour
           was
           then
           far
           inferiour
           to
           them
           in
           men
           ,
           the
           regiments
           not
           being
           yet
           come
           which
           were
           expected
           from
           Germany
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           oppose
           them
           in
           open
           field
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           fortifie
           the
           right
           bank
           of
           Scrivia
           with
           a
           great
           Trench
           ,
           which
           beginning
           from
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Appenine
           should
           run
           along
           the
           river
           to
           where
           it
           falls
           into
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           above
           fifteen
           miles
           in
           length
           ,
           which
           the
           river
           it self
           served
           for
           a
           ditch
           ,
           the
           river
           being
           very
           dangerous
           to
           wade
           over
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           swift
           current
           ,
           and
           which
           therefore
           made
           this
           fortification
           unaccessible
           ;
           so
           as
           though
           it
           seemed
           not
           to
           be
           defensible
           ,
           as
           requiring
           many
           more
           Souldiers
           to
           defend
           it
           then
           the
           Governour
           had
           to
           place
           there
           ;
           yet
           since
           the
           river
           admitted
           access
           to
           the
           trench
           ,
           but
           in
           very
           few
           places
           ,
           those
           places
           being
           well
           munited
           ,
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           well
           provided
           for
           elsewhere
           ,
           by
           the
           swiftness
           of
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           placed
           in
           convenient
           places
           ,
           which
           might
           hinder
           any
           desperate
           attempts
           which
           might
           be
           made
           by
           the
           enemy
           where
           they
           should
           think
           them
           weakly
           guarded
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Governour
           being
           desirous
           that
           the
           defence
           should
           not
           be
           defective
           ,
           he
           brought
           thither
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           he
           could
           get
           either
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           or
           elsewhere
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           lessening
           of
           the
           usual
           garrisons
           ,
           and
           most
           important
           places
           ;
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           summon
           the
           common
           Souldiers
           thither
           ,
           but
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           best
           experienced
           Commanders
           ;
           nay
           ,
           he
           himself
           would
           assist
           there
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ;
           nor
           did
           his
           counsel
           herein
           ,
           nor
           his
           expence
           ,
           and
           labour
           in
           that
           work
           prove
           vain
           ;
           for
           the
           enemies
           being
           as
           desirous
           to
           overcome
           that
           Trench
           ,
           as
           the
           Governour
           was
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           they
           sent
           the
           most
           experienced
           of
           their
           army
           to
           discry
           it
           ,
           who
           finding
           it
           untakeable
           ,
           and
           unpassible
           they
           gave
           over
           the
           thought
           of
           attempting
           it
           ;
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           good
           to
           expose
           their
           Souldiers
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           to
           the
           swiftness
           of
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           shot
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           they
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           try
           another
           way
           ;
           they
           went
           from
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           past
           back
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           coasted
           along
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           river
           ,
           till
           being
           come
           to
           Giarvola
           ,
           they
           had
           past
           by
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Trench
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           which
           terminated
           on
           the
           opposite
           bank
           :
           here
           they
           thought
           to
           pass
           the
           Duke
           over
           into
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Piacenza
           ,
           in
           their
           Boats
           which
           followed
           them
           down
           the
           stream
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           thought
           to
           couzen
           the
           Governour
           ;
           but
           they
           found
           new
           difficulties
           ,
           which
           opposed
           them
           also
           in
           this
           their
           enterprise
           ;
           they
           first
           saw
           Marquess
           Spinola
           with
           many
           Musketeers
           on
           the
           other
           store
           ,
           ready
           to
           hinder
           their
           passage
           ;
           wherefore
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           attempt
           it
           there
           ,
           they
           marched
           on
           ;
           hoping
           they
           might
           advance
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           might
           find
           Marquess
           Villa
           on
           the
           other
           shore
           in
           the
           confines
           of
           Piacenza
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           men
           ,
           and
           with
           those
           French
           who
           were
           in
           that
           State
           under
           Count
           S.
           Paule
           ;
           who
           might
           receive
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           passage
           over
           the
           river
           ;
           Villa
           ,
           upon
           orders
           received
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           was
           really
           joyned
           with
           Count
           
             S.
             Paule
          
           ,
           and
           was
           marched
           thitherward
           ;
           and
           having
           in
           his
           passage
           recovered
           
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           S.
           Iovanni
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           Arena
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Pavia
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Duke
           ,
           whom
           they
           expected
           suddenly
           to
           see
           on
           the
           other
           shore
           ;
           and
           having
           driven
           away
           some
           horse
           which
           were
           in
           Arena
           ,
           they
           kept
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           but
           the
           Dukes
           met
           with
           new
           and
           greater
           oppositions
           ,
           which
           kept
           them
           from
           advancing
           so
           far
           ;
           Count
           
             Ferrante
             Bolognino
          
           ,
           a
           Knight
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           one
           who
           had
           been
           long
           vers'd
           in
           the
           wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           newly
           come
           to
           Italy
           ,
           to
           serve
           as
           Camp-master
           in
           these
           Wars
           ;
           having
           received
           orders
           from
           the
           Governour
           to
           hinder
           the
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           had
           made
           some
           fortifications
           upon
           the
           mouth
           of
           Tessino
           ,
           and
           had
           drawn
           thither
           also
           many
           mills
           ,
           upon
           which
           ,
           as
           also
           upon
           the
           banks
           ,
           he
           had
           placed
           many
           Cannons
           and
           Musketeers
           ;
           So
           as
           the
           two
           Dukes
           finding
           these
           new
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           oppositions
           as
           hard
           to
           overcome
           as
           those
           of
           Serivia
           ,
           they
           past
           no
           further
           on
           ;
           but
           betook
           themselves
           to
           make
           inrodes
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           to
           prejudice
           the
           Towns
           thereabouts
           ;
           which
           causing
           great
           fear
           in
           those
           of
           Pavia
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           from
           being
           sack'd
           ,
           if
           the
           enemy
           should
           draw
           neer
           their
           walls
           ;
           and
           truly
           there
           not
           being
           so
           much
           as
           one
           Souldier
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           Governour
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           had
           sent
           for
           them
           all
           to
           the
           Trench
           )
           the
           danger
           of
           that
           City
           was
           not
           inconsiderable
           ;
           not
           onely
           in
           respect
           of
           plunder
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           it
           would
           be
           very
           hard
           to
           get
           the
           enemy
           who
           was
           very
           strong
           ,
           out
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           be
           possest
           thereof
           ;
           the
           Governour
           apprehending
           this
           sent
           Spinola
           immediatly
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           with
           five
           hundred
           Musketeers
           ,
           which
           yet
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           free
           those
           Citizens
           from
           fear
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           greater
           safety
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           enemy
           from
           their
           walls
           ,
           were
           resolved
           to
           break
           down
           an
           arch
           of
           that
           noble
           and
           magnificent
           bridge
           ,
           which
           close
           to
           the
           City
           stands
           over
           the
           Tessino
           ;
           but
           these
           and
           other
           provisions
           which
           were
           h●…d
           ,
           were
           more
           then
           was
           needful
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Pavia
           ,
           for
           the
           Confederats
           ,
           letting
           slip
           so
           fair
           an
           occasion
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           have
           conveyed
           the
           Duke
           safely
           into
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           drew
           back
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           not
           pursued
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           Bremi
           ;
           where
           not
           giving
           over
           the
           thought
           of
           conveying
           the
           Duke
           into
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           make
           the
           enemy
           forgo
           the
           Trench
           by
           a
           lusty
           diversion
           ;
           which
           being
           abandoned
           ,
           they
           might
           pass
           him
           over
           with
           a
           few
           men
           into
           the
           country
           of
           Piacenza
           ;
           they
           knew
           that
           the
           continent
           of
           Novara
           ,
           as
           being
           that
           part
           which
           of
           all
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           farthest
           off
           from
           the
           Trench
           ,
           was
           totally
           without
           Garrison
           ,
           or
           defence
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           thought
           ,
           that
           by
           going
           thither
           with
           the
           main
           body
           of
           their
           army
           ,
           they
           might
           cause
           the
           Trench
           to
           be
           abandoned
           ;
           so
           being
           come
           to
           Bremi
           ,
           they
           sent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           with
           3000
           foot
           ,
           and
           300
           horse
           towards
           Nizza
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           when
           the
           Trench
           should
           be
           forsaken
           ,
           he
           might
           pass
           with
           those
           men
           into
           his
           own
           dominions
           ;
           they
           afterward
           gave
           out
           that
           they
           intended
           three
           things
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Governour
           being
           to
           defend
           them
           all
           might
           speedily
           leave
           the
           passage
           over
           the
           Trench
           free
           to
           the
           Duke
           :
           The
           first
           was
           to
           sit
           down
           before
           Valenza
           ;
           The
           second
           ,
           to
           go
           take
           in
           Sandoval
           ;
           And
           the
           third
           ,
           to
           march
           strait
           towards
           Novara
           :
           The
           Governour
           hearing
           these
           designs
           published
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           make
           two
           provisions
           ;
           he
           sent
           Don
           
             Iohn
             di
             Gattai
          
           with
           3000
           foot
           ,
           and
           some
           horse
           ,
           to
           succour
           Valenza
           ,
           whether
           Don
           
             Francisco
             
             di
             Melo
          
           resolved
           to
           go
           soon
           after
           ;
           and
           he
           sent
           Gambacorta
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           ,
           to
           relieve
           Rottofreno
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           but
           a
           small
           Garrison
           ,
           for
           that
           part
           thereof
           were
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Trench
           :
           wherefore
           it
           was
           streightly
           besieged
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           who
           finding
           the
           Dukes
           expectation
           vanished
           by
           withdrawing
           of
           the
           Leagues
           Army
           ,
           and
           hearing
           how
           the
           forces
           were
           lessened
           about
           that
           place
           ,
           did
           not
           let
           sl●…p
           the
           occasion
           of
           going
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           both
           these
           provisions
           were
           well
           warranted
           ;
           for
           Garrai
           getting
           into
           Valenza
           ,
           whilst
           the
           enemies
           army
           looked
           on
           ,
           endeavour'd
           sollicitously
           to
           perfect
           the
           Fort
           
             S.
             Diego
          
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           begun
           upon
           the
           Banks
           of
           Poe
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           Fort
           was
           much
           guarded
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Valenza
           ,
           toward
           the
           Lomellina
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           like
           occasions
           that
           place
           might
           be
           secured
           ;
           which
           Fort
           was
           soon
           perfected
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           put
           into
           a
           condition
           of
           convenient
           defence
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           assaulted
           by
           the
           French
           whilst
           they
           marched
           from
           Bremi
           to
           Novara
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           onely
           resist
           the
           assault
           ,
           but
           two
           hundred
           horse
           going
           forth
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           they
           repuls'd
           the
           assailants
           ,
           and
           slew
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           the
           Ma●…quess
           of
           Canesi
           ,
           a
           prime
           Cavalier
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           expectation
           ,
           and
           Gambacorta
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           Rottofreno
           ,
           finding
           the
           passes
           well
           block'd
           up
           ,
           and
           fortified
           by
           Villa
           ,
           returned
           back
           ,
           not
           doing
           any
           thing
           ;
           yet
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           place
           being
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           thither
           again
           with
           the
           same
           Cavalry
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           Musketeers
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           thither
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           bring
           in
           the
           relief
           ,
           but
           made
           the
           enemy
           remove
           just
           when
           the
           Town
           was
           ready
           to
           surrender
           ;
           which
           mean
           while
           notice
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Trench
           ,
           that
           the
           enemies
           Army
           was
           marched
           towards
           the
           territories
           of
           Novara
           ;
           the
           Governour
           being
           very
           careful
           of
           those
           parts
           which
           were
           wholly
           unprovided
           of
           any
           Garrison
           ,
           sent
           Don
           
             Martine
             d'
             Aragona
          
           and
           
             Lodovico
             Guasco
          
           away
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           to
           mark
           what
           way
           the
           enemy
           went
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           the
           Towns
           of
           those
           parts
           as
           well
           as
           they
           could
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           enemy
           might
           not
           attempt
           passing
           over
           the
           Tessino
           in
           the
           Barques
           which
           usually
           go
           thereupon
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           that
           they
           should
           all
           be
           detained
           either
           in
           Pavia
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           greater
           Lake
           ,
           from
           whence
           Tessino
           comes
           .
           The
           Governour
           continued
           (
           notwithstanding
           )
           with
           the
           main
           Body
           of
           his
           Army
           at
           the
           Trench
           ;
           except
           it
           were
           those
           who
           were
           sent
           to
           Valenza
           when
           the
           enemy
           drew
           neer
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           who
           returning
           were
           busied
           in
           keeping
           that
           pass
           block'd
           up
           from
           the
           Duke
           ;
           the
           Duke
           was
           come
           already
           to
           Nizza
           with
           the
           men
           that
           were
           allotted
           him
           ;
           where
           he
           tarried
           till
           he
           might
           see
           the
           Trench
           abandoned
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           pass
           into
           his
           own
           Dominions
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Army
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           being
           come
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           Novara
           ,
           overran
           that
           Country
           ,
           firing
           and
           laying
           all
           things
           waste
           where
           they
           came
           ,
           sacking
           some
           Towns
           ,
           and
           bringing
           others
           under
           composition
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           went
           to
           Fontaneto
           ,
           a
           Town
           not
           much
           fortified
           ,
           but
           of
           much
           consequence
           for
           entertaining
           Commerce
           with
           Vercelli
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           the
           Towns
           men
           who
           confided
           in
           the
           Castle
           which
           was
           there
           ,
           made
           some
           resistance
           ;
           but
           being
           overcome
           on
           the
           fourth
           day
           ,
           they
           were
           miserably
           sack'd
           ,
           in
           revenge
           for
           the
           death
           of
           Marshal
           Toras
           ,
           who
           was
           unfortunately
           slain
           by
           one
           of
           the
           first
           Musket-shot
           that
           was
           made
           out
           of
           that
           Town
           ;
           a
           
           death
           unworthy
           so
           gallant
           a
           Commander
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           very
           ill
           resented
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           enemies
           ,
           for
           his
           singular
           valour
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           gallantry
           of
           what
           he
           had
           done
           .
           Fontanero
           being
           taken
           ,
           they
           talked
           of
           going
           to
           Sandoval
           ,
           or
           to
           before
           Novara
           ;
           but
           a
           strange
           and
           unexpected
           accident
           hapned
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           think
           of
           greater
           things
           :
           six
           French
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           fashion
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Souldiers
           wore
           red
           Scarffs
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           feigned
           themselves
           to
           be
           Spanish
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           seeing
           the
           Barque
           wherewith
           they
           cross
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           commonly
           called
           Porto
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           shore
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           called
           Portenaro
           who
           guides
           it
           ,
           they
           earnestly
           desired
           the
           Portenaro
           that
           he
           would
           come
           and
           pass
           them
           over
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           offering
           him
           a
           good
           reward
           for
           their
           waftage
           :
           the
           Portenaro
           thought
           them
           to
           be
           friends
           ,
           by
           the
           red
           Scarffs
           which
           they
           wore
           ,
           and
           being
           too
           credulous
           and
           too
           greedy
           of
           gain
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           other
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           took
           them
           into
           his
           Porto
           ,
           who
           presently
           slew
           him
           ;
           and
           passing
           over
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Country
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neerness
           of
           the
           enemy
           were
           fled
           to
           the
           tops
           of
           Mountains
           ;
           so
           they
           took
           some
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           passing
           with
           them
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           went
           and
           acquainted
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Marshal
           with
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           them
           how
           easie
           it
           was
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Tessino
           .
           The
           enterprise
           was
           very
           hopeful
           ,
           and
           glorious
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           to
           be
           despised
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           to
           keep
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Novara
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           till
           now
           with
           little
           advancement
           ,
           made
           but
           little
           for
           their
           honour
           ;
           wherefore
           that
           somewhat
           might
           be
           done
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           embrace
           any
           whatsoever
           hard
           imployment
           ,
           and
           then
           much
           more
           this
           which
           was
           so
           easie
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           so
           propitiously
           presented
           to
           them
           by
           fortune
           ;
           they
           were
           the
           more
           encouraged
           to
           this
           enterprise
           by
           what
           little
           esteem
           was
           had
           of
           the
           enemies
           Forces
           ;
           which
           keeping
           still
           within
           the
           Trench
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           would
           not
           dare
           to
           encounter
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           present
           they
           would
           shun
           coming
           into
           the
           open
           field
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           hazarding
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           State
           upon
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           a
           Battle
           ;
           having
           therefore
           sent
           some
           Horse
           over
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           Country
           and
           the
           affairs
           better
           ,
           they
           tarried
           expecting
           their
           return
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           ground
           their
           resolutions
           ;
           and
           finding
           by
           what
           they
           brought
           back
           ,
           that
           they
           agreed
           ,
           in
           their
           relation
           ,
           with
           what
           the
           others
           had
           said
           ,
           they
           threw
           over
           the
           boats
           which
           they
           had
           brought
           with
           them
           in
           Carts
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           Bridge
           of
           them
           pass'd
           the
           Army
           over
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           and
           staid
           some
           days
           waiting
           some
           happy
           occasion
           ,
           which
           this
           so
           fortunate
           accident
           might
           present
           unto
           them
           ;
           the
           Bridge
           was
           thrown
           over
           neer
           
             Casa
             della
             Camera
          
           ;
           the
           first
           thing
           which
           they
           did
           after
           they
           were
           passed
           was
           to
           break
           the
           Sprone
           (
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           keeping
           in
           of
           the
           Tessino
           with
           great
           stones
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           water
           being
           thereby
           stop'd
           may
           rise
           into
           a
           channel
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           
             ill
             Naviglio
          
           ,
           whereby
           they
           pass
           even
           to
           Millain
           ,
           carrying
           and
           re-carrying
           boats
           full
           of
           provision
           (
           from
           the
           Lake
           whence
           the
           Tessino
           comes
           )
           to
           Millain
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           necessary
           for
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Inhabitants
           (
           who
           live
           upon
           the
           Lake
           )
           and
           to
           take
           away
           the
           water
           from
           the
           Naviglio
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           streighten
           the
           City
           in
           point
           of
           provision
           ;
           and
           bereave
           it
           of
           the
           advantage
           it
           got
           thereby
           ;
           they
           afterward
           fortified
           themselves
           in
           Tornavento
           ,
           
           a
           little
           Town
           on
           the
           left
           bank
           of
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           and
           extended
           their
           Fortifications
           to
           the
           Brughera
           ;
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           Copse
           of
           many
           miles
           about
           where
           nothing
           grows
           but
           brush-wood
           or
           low
           shrubs
           ,
           which
           those
           of
           Lombardy
           call
           Brughi
           ;
           they
           tarried
           there
           some
           days
           pillaging
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           having
           no
           place
           to
           take
           ,
           nor
           Mountains
           nor
           Riv●…s
           to
           pass
           over
           ,
           nor
           no
           enemy
           to
           encounter
           (
           for
           Guasco
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           thither
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Martine
             d'
             Aragona
          
           ,
           being
           far
           short
           of
           them
           in
           numbers
           ,
           who
           heard
           in
           Novara
           that
           the
           enemies
           Army
           had
           passed
           over
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           did
           also
           pass
           over
           it
           himself
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           to
           Bigarasso
           )
           they
           might
           march
           safely
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           Millain
           ;
           when
           the
           enemies
           passage
           over
           the
           Tessino
           was
           heard
           of
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           thereabouts
           were
           flock'd
           together
           ,
           with
           their
           Wives
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           else
           they
           had
           of
           most
           value
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           place
           of
           refuge
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           fell
           into
           such
           terrour
           and
           confusion
           ,
           as
           greater
           was
           never
           known
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           man
           ,
           or
           was
           ever
           read
           of
           in
           ancient
           Story
           .
           The
           City
           of
           Millain
           was
           bereft
           of
           defendants
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           exposed
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           strong
           ,
           neer
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           hourly
           expected
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           City
           walls
           ;
           they
           saw
           the
           Governour
           and
           all
           the
           chief
           Officers
           stood
           idly
           ,
           minding
           only
           the
           keeping
           and
           defending
           of
           the
           Trench
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           did
           not
           at
           all
           care
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           keep
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           from
           passing
           over
           ;
           that
           this
           was
           the
           chief
           thing
           whereupon
           all
           their
           thoughts
           were
           bent
           ,
           that
           they
           cared
           not
           though
           the
           enemy
           burnt
           ,
           plundered
           ,
           and
           laid
           the
           Country
           waste
           ;
           they
           saw
           that
           the
           Army
           which
           had
           been
           raised
           at
           the
           peoples
           so
           great
           expence
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           suffer'd
           such
           hardship
           in
           their
           quarters
           all
           the
           Winter
           ,
           made
           nothing
           at
           all
           for
           their
           sa●…ety
           at
           this
           time
           of
           so
           neer
           danger
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           people
           exclaimed
           in
           the
           streets
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Governour
           himself
           ;
           and
           bewailing
           their
           miseries
           were
           neerer
           tumultuating
           ,
           then
           preparing
           to
           prevent
           their
           imminent
           danger
           :
           many
           also
           thinking
           the
           City
           lost
           sent
           away
           what
           they
           had
           ,
           of
           most
           precious
           ,
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           were
           pester'd
           by
           those
           who
           believing
           in
           her
           safety
           ran
           thither
           with
           what
           best
           things
           they
           had
           ,
           and
           by
           th●…se
           who
           not
           confiding
           in
           her
           safety
           fled
           away
           with
           what
           they
           had
           of
           most
           precious
           ,
           and
           convey'd
           them
           into
           safer
           places
           ;
           they
           were
           all
           the
           more
           disturb'd
           by
           hearing
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           was
           fallen
           down
           by
           the
           Valley
           of
           Sarsina
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           neer
           Lecco
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           should
           take
           ,
           he
           might
           safely
           come
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           the
           Confederates
           Army
           might
           put
           for
           mighty
           things
           ;
           so
           as
           in
           this
           great
           confusion
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           chief
           Gentlemen
           had
           recourse
           to
           Don
           Ranchillo
           ,
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           Chancellor
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Governors
           absence
           supplied
           his
           place
           ,
           desiring
           that
           he
           would
           use
           his
           authority
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           endeavour
           the
           peace
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           :
           he
           had
           at
           the
           same
           time
           received
           Letters
           from
           the
           Governour
           who
           was
           at
           the
           Trench
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           tenure
           ;
           wherefore
           beating
           up
           Drums
           immediately
           ,
           to
           raise
           as
           many
           Citizens
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           as
           well
           Gentlemen
           as
           others
           ,
           he
           distributed
           them
           upon
           the
           Walls
           and
           Gates
           in
           several
           places
           to
           defend
           them
           :
           he
           also
           took
           care
           for
           repairing
           the
           walls
           and
           Gates
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           most
           requisite
           ,
           wherby
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           provisions
           ,
           men
           began
           to
           be
           of
           better
           hopes
           ;
           they
           were
           chiefly
           quieted
           by
           the
           coming
           
           of
           Prince
           
             Borsoda
             Este
          
           into
           the
           State
           with
           2500
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           sent
           them
           immediately
           towards
           Lecco
           to
           oppose
           the
           violence
           which
           Rohan
           threatned
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           him
           as
           far
           from
           the
           City
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           but
           the
           confusion
           of
           the
           Confederates
           was
           not
           less
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Millainois
           ,
           when
           they
           found
           themselves
           in
           an
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           which
           was
           laid
           waste
           ,
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           not
           being
           able
           to
           furnish
           food
           ,
           contribution
           nor
           quarters
           necessary
           for
           their
           daily
           sustenance
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           ,
           not
           without
           delay
           ,
           difficulty
           and
           danger
           ,
           to
           have
           them
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Continent
           of
           Novara
           ;
           they
           therefore
           knew
           ●…at
           to
           keep
           there
           with
           so
           much
           inconveniency
           ,
           was
           impossible
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           go
           to
           Millain
           ,
           as
           their
           so
           happy
           passage
           did
           in
           honour
           bind
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           was
           dangerous
           and
           difficult
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           should
           do
           so
           ,
           they
           must
           necessarily
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           abandon
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           to
           be
           fortified
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           secure
           ;
           and
           the
           impossibility
           of
           securing
           it
           arose
           from
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           which
           being
           very
           high
           and
           commanded
           by
           many
           Hills
           ,
           it
           was
           altogether
           as
           impossible
           as
           necessary
           ,
           to
           fortifie
           all
           those
           Hills
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           secure
           the
           Bridge
           from
           battery
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           them
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           one
           might
           be
           a
           help
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           all
           joyntly
           concur
           with
           that
           which
           guarded
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           any
           one
           of
           those
           Hills
           being
           taken
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           a
           battery
           being
           thereon
           placed
           ,
           the
           Bridge
           must
           necessarily
           be
           beaten
           down
           ,
           the
           Army
           must
           be
           debar'd
           the
           River
           ,
           being
           in
           an
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           wanting
           the
           conveniency
           of
           retreating
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           succours
           which
           they
           were
           only
           to
           expect
           by
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           being
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           exposed
           to
           be
           insulted
           over
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           (
           it
           was
           to
           be
           supposed
           )
           would
           quickly
           come
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           their
           ruine
           and
           undoing
           :
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           they
           heard
           a
           flying
           rumour
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           hearing
           that
           they
           were
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Tessino
           was
           already
           removed
           ,
           and
           was
           already
           come
           with
           his
           Army
           very
           neer
           Millain
           ;
           so
           as
           if
           they
           should
           go
           thither
           ,
           the
           Governour
           must
           either
           necessarily
           be
           got
           before
           them
           with
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           come
           upon
           them
           when
           they
           were
           hottest
           in
           besieging
           it
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           should
           have
           finished
           their
           Siege
           ;
           in
           any
           of
           which
           cases
           there
           appeared
           manifest
           ruine
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           should
           come
           before
           they
           were
           sat
           down
           before
           the
           City
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           rash
           and
           headlong
           resolution
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           assault
           a
           great
           City
           well
           peopled
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           able
           to
           continue
           the
           Siege
           ,
           having
           an
           enemy
           Army
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           their
           retreat
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           necessary
           ,
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           receive
           a
           great
           blow
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           say
           they
           should
           take
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           would
           assuredly
           fall
           to
           plunder
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           obey
           their
           Captains
           commands
           ,
           but
           flying
           from
           their
           colours
           ,
           and
           running
           about
           the
           City
           without
           any
           Military
           Discipline
           ,
           nothing
           but
           ruine
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           ;
           they
           therefore
           concluded
           ,
           that
           their
           going
           to
           Millain
           would
           afford
           the
           enemy
           an
           opportunity
           of
           obtaining
           a
           signal
           Victory
           :
           Yet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           had
           much
           a
           do
           to
           keep
           the
           Marshal
           from
           going
           thither
           .
           Who
           alleaged
           that
           the
           pressing
           over
           the
           Tessino
           had
           alwayes
           been
           dreadful
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           was
           likely
           to
           prove
           so
           now
           more
           then
           ever
           .
           That
           therefore
           it
           behoved
           them
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           and
           aspire
           after
           the
           victory
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           fail
           of
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           couragiously
           go
           about
           it
           :
           That
           else
           
           they
           had
           done
           better
           never
           to
           have
           passed
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           then
           after
           so
           happily
           past
           it
           ,
           to
           do
           nothing
           .
           That
           to
           make
           any
           doubt
           thereof
           ,
           was
           nothing
           else
           then
           to
           abandon
           the
           occasion
           of
           overcoming
           ,
           and
           to
           shun
           victory
           :
           That
           the
           French
           Army
           had
           never
           past
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           issue
           thereof
           had
           been
           the
           entire
           acquisition
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           Wherefore
           then
           should
           they
           now
           forbear
           ,
           when
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           inferiour
           to
           them
           in
           Forces
           ,
           and
           far
           more
           inferiour
           in
           Courage
           ,
           would
           never
           dare
           to
           shew
           their
           faces
           ,
           nor
           hazard
           battle
           ?
           When
           the
           people
           full
           of
           confusion
           and
           fear
           ,
           and
           moreover
           ,
           very
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Government
           ,
           would
           joyn
           with
           the●…in
           the
           ruine
           of
           so
           abhorred
           an
           Empire
           .
           But
           reasons
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           the
           authority
           of
           supream
           command
           which
           resided
           in
           the
           Duke
           ,
           prevailing
           over
           the
           Marshals
           Allegations
           ,
           and
           the
           having
           also
           heard
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           was
           at
           last
           gone
           from
           the
           Trench
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           neer
           the
           City
           ;
           the
           Marshall
           was
           forc'd
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           Dukes
           will
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           murmuring
           :
           Not
           proceeding
           therefore
           any
           further
           ,
           and
           being
           forc'd
           to
           go
           from
           thence
           by
           Famine
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           go
           towards
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           
             Sesto
             ,
             Anghiera
          
           and
           Arona
           ,
           which
           were
           scituated
           in
           the
           mouth
           thereof
           ;
           which
           believing
           they
           should
           take
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           difficulty
           ,
           they
           thought
           to
           be
           thereby
           masters
           of
           the
           whole
           Lake
           :
           Whereby
           they
           should
           command
           the
           onely
           passage
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           to
           bring
           men
           from
           Germany
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           And
           not
           being
           now
           able
           to
           bring
           in
           any
           by
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           that
           State
           would
           be
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           French
           Armies
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           assault
           it
           with
           greater
           Forces
           .
           The
           Duke
           therefore
           preferring
           the
           safety
           and
           advantage
           of
           this
           proposal
           ,
           before
           the
           airy
           and
           perillous
           enterprize
           of
           Millain
           ,
           made
           the
           Bridge
           be
           broken
           up
           ,
           and
           ordered
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           march
           towards
           the
           Lake
           ;
           putting
           some
           of
           the
           Boats
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Bridge
           was
           made
           ,
           into
           Carts
           ;
           and
           drawing
           some
           against
           the
           current
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           marched
           with
           their
           Army
           divided
           by
           the
           River
           ;
           the
           Marshal
           with
           his
           French
           along
           the
           left
           side
           ,
           the
           Duke
           along
           the
           right
           side
           ,
           with
           his
           Piedmontese
           .
           But
           the
           Governour
           having
           ,
           in
           this
           interim
           ,
           heard
           of
           the
           Enemies
           being
           past
           over
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           by
           messengers
           sent
           unto
           him
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           &
           of
           the
           confusion
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           the
           desolation
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Novarra
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Towns
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           left
           the
           Trench
           ;
           and
           sending
           precise
           orders
           to
           all
           those
           that
           were
           either
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           parts
           about
           Picenza
           ,
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           he
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           and
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           with
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Pavio
           ;
           and
           without
           entring
           Millain
           ,
           he
           went
           directly
           toward
           Biagrassa
           .
           He
           sent
           Melo
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           to
           Millain
           ,
           to
           be
           Governour
           of
           that
           Castle
           ,
           lest
           some
           disaster
           might
           happen
           in
           so
           great
           confusion
           .
           For
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Enemy
           might
           approach
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           put
           a
           wise
           Governour
           thereinto
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           authority
           .
           Melo
           being
           come
           thither
           ,
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           bringing
           Ammunition
           into
           the
           Castle
           by
           night
           ,
           lest
           if
           it
           should
           have
           been
           discovered
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           caused
           greater
           fear
           in
           the
           people
           :
           He
           also
           armed
           1200
           Horse
           which
           were
           come
           a
           little
           before
           from
           Germany
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           much
           confused
           Affairs
           of
           the
           City
           into
           better
           Orders
           .
           The
           Horse
           being
           armed
           ,
           were
           presently
           sent
           to
           Biagrassa
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           13
           Companies
           of
           Neapolitans
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           were
           come
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           
           and
           from
           the
           parts
           about
           Piacenza
           ,
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           and
           the
           Gravalone
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           short
           time
           was
           able
           to
           muster
           15000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           5000
           Horse
           .
           And
           whilst
           others
           were
           coming
           ,
           the
           Governour
           went
           with
           three
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           from
           Bigarassa
           to
           Tornavento
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           that
           the
           Enemy
           going
           from
           thence
           went
           towards
           the
           Lake
           .
           The
           Marshall
           hearing
           this
           ,
           who
           marched
           on
           that
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           advanced
           full
           twelve
           miles
           ,
           halted
           ,
           and
           advised
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           they
           both
           resolved
           to
           return
           back
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           their
           former
           quarters
           of
           Tornavento
           and
           Brughera
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           very
           probable
           that
           those
           who
           marched
           on
           this
           side
           with
           the
           Marshal
           might
           be
           defeated
           if
           they
           should
           be
           pursued
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           being
           divided
           by
           the
           River
           from
           their
           associates
           :
           For
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           runs
           very
           swiftly
           from
           the
           Lakes
           mouth
           to
           Tornavento
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           throw
           over
           the
           Bridge
           there
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           joyn
           their
           Forces
           together
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           same
           swiftness
           of
           the
           River
           permit
           that
           the
           boats
           which
           were
           drawn
           against
           the
           Current
           could
           come
           time
           enough
           to
           peece
           with
           the
           others
           ,
           before
           the
           Enemy
           might
           come
           upon
           them
           .
           Whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           by
           returning
           back
           ,
           the
           Boats
           which
           were
           below
           ,
           would
           anticipately
           come
           to
           the
           former
           place
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Bridge
           being
           speedily
           put
           together
           ,
           they
           might
           meet
           with
           their
           joynt
           Forces
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           This
           Resolution
           was
           soon
           put
           on
           and
           executed
           ;
           and
           about
           the
           going
           down
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Marshal
           came
           both
           of
           them
           to
           Tornavento
           ,
           the
           Duke
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           on
           this
           .
           The
           Marshals
           chief
           care
           was
           to
           fortifie
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           to
           cast
           over
           the
           Bridge
           speedily
           ;
           a
           little
           below
           Tornavento
           ,
           where
           the
           Enemy
           might
           advance
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           ditch
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           formerly
           made
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           masters
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           bring
           the
           water
           of
           Tessino
           thereby
           ,
           and
           convey
           it
           elsewhere
           ;
           which
           ditch
           ,
           because
           it
           proved
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           had
           cost
           much
           money
           ,
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           called
           Panperduto
           ,
           (
           which
           we
           may
           translate
           lost
           labour
           )
           the
           Marshal
           made
           use
           of
           this
           ditch
           for
           a
           Trench
           and
           Parapet
           to
           his
           men
           .
           For
           intending
           onely
           to
           stand
           upon
           defence
           ,
           he
           had
           left
           Monsieur
           
             Di
             Boisac
          
           ,
           Commissary
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           without
           ,
           with
           300
           Horse
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           flank
           Panperduto
           ,
           and
           playing
           upon
           the
           assailants
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           might
           keep
           them
           from
           being
           assaulted
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           he
           kept
           within
           the
           ditch
           ,
           where
           on
           the
           Front
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           left
           side
           ,
           they
           were
           sheltred
           by
           the
           same
           ditch
           ;
           on
           the
           right
           side
           by
           the
           Naviglio
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           back
           by
           the
           Tessino
           and
           Tornavento
           .
           Being
           thus
           securely
           seated
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           stay'd
           expecting
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           being
           returned
           before
           the
           Marshal
           from
           Tornavento
           to
           Bigarassa
           ,
           made
           his
           men
           advance
           to
           Constanzano
           ,
           within
           three
           miles
           of
           Tornavento
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           gaul
           the
           Enemy
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           continue
           his
           march
           towards
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           fight
           him
           if
           he
           should
           tarry
           by
           the
           way
           .
           The
           Governour
           came
           to
           Constanzano
           ,
           the
           same
           night
           that
           the
           Marshal
           was
           returned
           to
           Tornavento
           :
           And
           notwithstanding
           that
           all
           those
           that
           were
           at
           the
           Trench
           ,
           nor
           other
           that
           he
           expected
           ,
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           already
           come
           were
           very
           weary
           by
           their
           long
           and
           speedy
           march
           ;
           yet
           placing
           his
           hopes
           of
           victory
           upon
           coming
           before
           the
           Bridge
           should
           be
           perfected
           ,
           which
           till
           it
           should
           be
           so
           kept
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           
           Forces
           un-united
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           go
           to
           assault
           them
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           two
           hours
           before
           day
           Gambacorta
           was
           come
           to
           him
           with
           part
           of
           the
           horse
           wherunto
           he
           was
           driven
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           the
           danger
           which
           delay
           might
           occasion
           ,
           by
           giving
           the
           enemy
           leasure
           to
           perfect
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           his
           Army
           not
           being
           able
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           out
           of
           many
           reasons
           ,
           but
           especially
           for
           want
           of
           water
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           without
           much
           danger
           ,
           and
           without
           loss
           of
           honour
           ,
           retreat
           ,
           the
           enemy
           being
           so
           neer
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           choice
           was
           turn'd
           to
           necessity
           ,
           and
           the
           peoples
           murmuring
           made
           the
           necessity
           greater
           ,
           who
           being
           subject
           to
           such
           charges
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           trouble
           in
           quartering
           ,
           could
           not
           endure
           that
           the
           War
           should
           be
           spun
           out
           ,
           without
           hopes
           of
           ever
           seeing
           an
           end
           of
           their
           so
           many
           sorrows
           and
           calamities
           ;
           he
           therefore
           doubted
           that
           if
           he
           should
           delay
           fighting
           them
           now
           that
           they
           were
           so
           neer
           ,
           the
           people
           might
           go
           wild
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           produce
           some
           bad
           effect
           ;
           so
           as
           their
           opinions
           were
           not
           listned
           to
           who
           thought
           it
           rashness
           to
           go
           in
           the
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           to
           assault
           an
           Army
           well
           munited
           within
           its
           Works
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           when
           the
           Bridge
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           would
           become
           more
           powerful
           ;
           but
           the
           peoples
           crying
           out
           for
           battle
           prevailed
           over
           these
           and
           many
           other
           considerations
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           inclining
           to
           give
           them
           satisfaction
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           fight
           ;
           he
           had
           not
           now
           above
           10000
           Foot
           in
           his
           Camp
           (
           for
           all
           the
           Foot
           were
           not
           yet
           arrived
           )
           and
           between
           four
           and
           five
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           streight
           situation
           were
           placed
           behind
           the
           Foot
           ,
           in
           nine
           Squadrons
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Foot
           were
           to
           undergo
           the
           whole
           brunt
           of
           battle
           ,
           without
           receiving
           any
           help
           from
           the
           Horse
           .
           Marquess
           Spinola
           was
           by
           the
           Governours
           side
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           who
           was
           come
           that
           very
           night
           from
           the
           Castle
           of
           Millain
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           great
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           be
           present
           at
           this
           action
           :
           The
           conflict
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           assault
           ,
           began
           four
           hours
           after
           Sun-rising
           ,
           on
           the
           second
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           endured
           till
           three
           of
           the
           night
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           fought
           fifteen
           hours
           without
           any
           intermission
           ,
           and
           was
           continued
           by
           the
           assailants
           ,
           with
           much
           valour
           and
           constancie
           ,
           though
           upon
           so
           many
           disadvantagious
           terms
           ;
           the
           enemies
           were
           very
           well
           shelter'd
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           assailants
           ,
           who
           gave
           the
           assault
           with
           naked
           breasts
           ,
           and
           in
           open
           field
           ,
           advanc'd
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           to
           push
           of
           Pike
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           hundred
           horse
           which
           were
           left
           without
           by
           the
           Marshal
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           turned
           at
           first
           to
           good
           purpose
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           assailants
           aloof
           from
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           yet
           the
           Governour
           having
           sent
           Gambacorta
           against
           them
           with
           five
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           and
           after
           him
           another
           squadron
           of
           as
           many
           Curassiers
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Augustine
             Fiesco
             ,
             Gambacorta
          
           fell
           furiously
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           drove
           them
           into
           a
           wood
           which
           was
           behind
           them
           ;
           whereinto
           when
           he
           with
           his
           men
           entered
           ,
           they
           were
           furiously
           played
           upon
           by
           musket
           shot
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Trench
           ,
           whereby
           some
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Gambacorta
           ,
           who
           was
           shot
           through
           the
           body
           with
           two
           Musket
           bullets
           ;
           A
           death
           which
           was
           esteemed
           a
           great
           loss
           ;
           he
           being
           a
           gentleman
           of
           a
           stout
           heart
           ,
           good
           at
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           well
           vers'd
           in
           military
           affairs
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           given
           good
           proof
           of
           his
           valour
           :
           wherefore
           his
           death
           was
           much
           resented
           by
           the
           whole
           camp
           ;
           the
           horse
           which
           entred
           the
           wood
           with
           him
           ,
           their
           captain
           being
           slain
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           were
           pursued
           by
           the
           enemies
           horse
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           this
           the
           others
           consternation
           ,
           )
           had
           time
           to
           rally
           themselves
           ;
           
           they
           chased
           them
           till
           they
           came
           to
           Fiesco's
           squadron
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           onely
           make
           head
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           forc'd
           the
           French
           back
           into
           the
           same
           wood
           ;
           whence
           not
           daring
           to
           come
           forth
           any
           more
           ,
           the
           assailants
           ,
           when
           that
           impediment
           was
           removed
           ,
           had
           opportunity
           to
           advance
           unto
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           amidst
           all
           this
           toil
           and
           danger
           the
           heat
           was
           excessive
           great
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           water
           thereabouts
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           hot
           with
           continual
           fighting
           ,
           having
           no
           shade
           to
           shelter
           them
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           shone
           then
           excessive
           hotly
           ,
           nor
           water
           wherewith
           to
           quench
           their
           thirst
           ,
           they
           could
           no
           longer
           withstand
           the
           extream
           heat
           ,
           which
           consumed
           them
           both
           within
           ,
           and
           without
           .
           Serjant
           Major
           Octaviano
           saw
           a
           Wind-mill
           somewhat
           far
           from
           the
           place
           of
           fight
           ,
           but
           well
           guarded
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           he
           went
           thither
           with
           a
           good
           many
           Musketeers
           ,
           and
           driving
           the
           Defendants
           away
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           contest
           ,
           he
           became
           master
           thereof
           ,
           and
           opened
           unto
           the
           thirst-burnt
           Souldiers
           a
           large
           vein
           of
           water
           ,
           who
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           heard
           thereof
           forsook
           their
           ranks
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           respect
           ran
           confusedly
           in
           crouds
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           therewith
           ;
           this
           refreshment
           enabled
           the
           army
           to
           continue
           the
           fight
           more
           vigorously
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           hearing
           what
           refreshment
           the
           Army
           had
           received
           ,
           ordered
           Sauli
           to
           have
           a
           great
           care
           of
           that
           station
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           abandon
           it
           without
           particular
           order
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           while
           the
           victory
           was
           far
           off
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           having
           re-made
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           past
           over
           with
           his
           fresh-men
           to
           this
           side
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           brought
           very
           seasonable
           succour
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           forsake
           the
           field
           ;
           by
           whose
           coming
           though
           the
           defence
           was
           much
           strengthned
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           the
           assailants
           fail
           to
           play
           their
           part
           ,
           but
           kept
           the
           field
           as
           before
           ;
           and
           therefore
           though
           the
           Dukes
           arrival
           took
           from
           them
           the
           glory
           of
           victory
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           not
           sufficient
           to
           make
           them
           losers
           ;
           at
           last
           that
           which
           the
           night
           could
           not
           do
           ,
           the
           wearyness
           of
           the
           souldiers
           did
           ,
           which
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           assault
           three
           hours
           after
           Sun-set
           ;
           the
           assailants
           departed
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           not
           losing
           one
           man
           in
           the
           retreat
           ,
           being
           well
           back'd
           by
           the
           Cavalry
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           more
           then
           needed
           ;
           for
           not
           any
           of
           the
           enemy
           (
           a
           thing
           no●…
           often
           read
           of
           )
           came
           out
           of
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           to
           pursue
           them
           ;
           their
           end
           being
           onely
           to
           keep
           their
           quarters
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           had
           done
           enough
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           driven
           from
           thence
           ;
           or
           peradventure
           ,
           the
           Gallantry
           shewed
           that
           day
           by
           the
           assailants
           made
           them
           keep
           in
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           place
           where
           the
           sight
           was
           was
           incapable
           of
           quarter
           ,
           being
           nothing
           but
           brush-wood
           ,
           without
           water
           ,
           save
           that
           of
           the
           Mill
           ,
           without
           Trees
           ,
           without
           fortifications
           ,
           or
           forradge
           for
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           had
           born
           armed
           men
           all
           that
           day
           ,
           without
           either
           food
           or
           rest
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           go
           quarter
           at
           Biagarassa
           ,
           which
           was
           fifteen
           miles
           off
           ;
           this
           business
           decided
           the
           difference
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Marshal
           touching
           going
           to
           Millain
           ;
           and
           the
           Army
           that
           was
           assaulted
           had
           the
           honour
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           title
           of
           victory
           ,
           which
           was
           due
           to
           it
           by
           Military
           law
           ,
           for
           having
           kept
           it's
           station
           ;
           and
           it
           would
           have
           carried
           away
           entirely
           the
           title
           of
           Victory
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           chief
           occasion
           and
           end
           of
           these
           conflicts
           ,
           had
           made
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           of
           passing
           over
           the
           ●…rench
           at
           Tortona
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           it
           was
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           past
           happily
           into
           his
           Dominions
           .
           This
           Prince
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           was
           sent
           from
           Bremi
           to
           Nizza
           ,
           with
           a
           convoy
           of
           three
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           three
           
           hundred
           Horse
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           going
           of
           the
           Consederates
           army
           towards
           the
           territories
           of
           Novara
           being
           likely
           to
           draw
           the
           Governour
           ,
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           from
           defending
           the
           Trench
           ,
           to
           defend
           these
           parts
           ,
           the
           Duke
           might
           make
           his
           way
           by
           that
           Trench
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           abandoned
           ,
           and
           pass
           securely
           into
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Piacenza
           .
           The
           business
           succeeded
           as
           it
           was
           designed
           ,
           and
           better
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           being
           forced
           by
           the
           unexpected
           passage
           of
           the
           French
           over
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           hastily
           to
           forsake
           the
           French
           which
           he
           left
           guarded
           by
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           with
           onely
           five
           hundred
           foot
           ,
           too
           small
           a
           number
           by
           much
           for
           the
           large
           extent
           thereof
           ,
           and
           the
           weather
           being
           then
           very
           dry
           ,
           and
           the
           Scrivia
           very
           shallow
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           easie
           for
           the
           Duke
           to
           pass
           the
           Trench
           ,
           and
           come
           into
           his
           States
           ;
           and
           if
           ,
           as
           easily
           he
           might
           ,
           he
           had
           done
           so
           ,
           what
           greater
           glory
           could
           the
           Confederates
           have
           won
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           then
           put
           that
           Prince
           happily
           and
           honourably
           into
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           and
           that
           whereas
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           doing
           so
           the
           Governour
           would
           force
           them
           to
           fight
           with
           so
           much
           disadvantage
           ,
           against
           the
           Trench
           of
           Tortona
           ;
           they
           to
           effect
           it
           ,
           by
           better
           and
           more
           advised
           counsels
           had
           compelled
           him
           to
           abandon
           that
           Trench
           ;
           nor
           had
           their
           glory
           ended
           here
           ;
           for
           they
           might
           moreover
           have
           boasted
           to
           have
           almost
           totally
           freed
           the
           Dukes
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           brought
           his
           Convoy
           safe
           into
           the
           territories
           of
           Piacenza
           ;
           which
           being
           joyned
           to
           the
           forces
           which
           were
           there
           already
           might
           have
           defended
           that
           Prince
           from
           being
           injured
           by
           the
           Spanish
           forces
           ;
           which
           successes
           would
           assuredly
           have
           been
           glorious
           ,
           and
           memorable
           ,
           if
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           had
           co-operated
           to
           perfecting
           of
           the
           common
           ends
           and
           Counsels
           ;
           the
           reasons
           which
           hindred
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           from
           doing
           so
           may
           be
           guest
           at
           by
           a
           letter
           which
           he
           writ
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           answer
           to
           one
           written
           to
           him
           by
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           two
           days
           before
           the
           conflict
           at
           Tornavento
           ;
           wherein
           Parma
           was
           exhorted
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           get
           into
           his
           Dominions
           by
           the
           Trench
           which
           the
           enemy
           had
           abandoned
           ;
           whereunto
           Parma
           answered
           the
           day
           after
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Tornavento
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           undertake
           that
           journey
           ,
           for
           want
           monyes
           ;
           that
           moreover
           he
           wanted
           victuals
           ,
           munition
           ,
           and
           carriages
           to
           convey
           his
           baggage
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           but
           little
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           make
           never
           so
           much
           diligence
           ,
           to
           repair
           so
           many
           wants
           ;
           especially
           since
           he
           who
           was
           deputed
           to
           defray
           the
           expences
           had
           refused
           to
           pay
           a
           small
           sum
           of
           money
           which
           he
           had
           desired
           ;
           he
           also
           said
           that
           by
           the
           convoy
           which
           was
           given
           him
           he
           had
           no
           power
           to
           command
           ,
           nor
           to
           make
           the
           Souldiers
           obey
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           could
           not
           make
           use
           of
           them
           who
           were
           become
           very
           contumacious
           ;
           for
           though
           ,
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           seemed
           very
           willing
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           yet
           not
           long
           after
           they
           had
           altered
           their
           minds
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           suggested
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           satisfied
           in
           their
           pay
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           be
           come
           into
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           wherefore
           perceiving
           that
           ill
           blood
           began
           to
           be
           bred
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           malady
           began
           to
           spread
           abroad
           in
           the
           multitude
           ,
           it
           had
           so
           infected
           them
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           had
           run
           away
           that
           very
           night
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           had
           given
           them
           leave
           to
           go
           unto
           the
           Camp
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           his
           Majesties
           affairs
           might
           suffer
           no
           prejudice
           by
           their
           absence
           ;
           and
           parting
           that
           very
           night
           from
           Nizza
           with
           seven
           other
           horse
           ,
           he
           went
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           whither
           being
           come
           about
           break
           of
           day
           he
           hired
           
           a
           little
           Vessel
           at
           Voltri
           ,
           and
           steering
           directly
           towards
           Lerici
           ,
           and
           passing
           incognito
           through
           the
           Luniggiana
           ,
           he
           came
           unknown
           and
           almost
           unaccompanied
           into
           the
           same
           City
           from
           whence
           he
           departed
           ten
           moneths
           before
           ,
           so
           nobly
           attended
           by
           Lords
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           full
           of
           high
           and
           generous
           designs
           ,
           like
           one
           who
           had
           return'd
           from
           war
           in
           triumph
           ;
           and
           yet
           when
           he
           was
           come
           home
           ,
           he
           seemed
           more
           distasted
           with
           his
           success
           ,
           then
           sorry
           for
           what
           he
           had
           done
           .
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           new
           advertisements
           which
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           was
           gone
           with
           the
           Piedmont
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           to
           Voghera
           ,
           to
           assist
           the
           Duke
           in
           passing
           over
           the
           Trench
           ;
           but
           hearing
           that
           he
           was
           gone
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           intending
           to
           go
           by
           that
           way
           into
           his
           States
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           march
           to
           Piedmont
           whither
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           :
           he
           therefore
           went
           from
           Voghera
           to
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           upon
           the
           Scrivia
           ,
           where
           refreshing
           his
           Souldiers
           and
           his
           Horses
           ,
           he
           went
           strait
           towards
           the
           Trench
           which
           was
           not
           far
           from
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           sufficient
           gap
           by
           Mattockes
           and
           Spades
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           through
           it
           ,
           so
           neer
           Tortona
           as
           he
           was
           saluted
           by
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           though
           without
           prejudice
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Duke
           might
           know
           how
           glorious
           an
           action
           he
           had
           let
           slip
           .
           Having
           once
           more
           pass'd
           through
           the
           Territories
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           with
           like
           happy
           success
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           being
           unfurnished
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           came
           without
           any
           opposition
           to
           Asti
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           still
           with
           the
           Marshal
           at
           Tornavento
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           lose
           the
           glory
           which
           they
           had
           won
           by
           making
           that
           place
           good
           against
           so
           fierce
           an
           assault
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           they
           expected
           a
           second
           assault
           ,
           they
           seemed
           not
           at
           all
           to
           fear
           it
           ,
           but
           stood
           fix'd
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           receive
           it
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           re-assaulted
           ,
           nor
           being
           able
           to
           tarry
           there
           any
           longer
           with
           so
           many
           dis-accommodations
           ,
           and
           being
           greatly
           molested
           with
           abundance
           of
           Horse
           flies
           or
           Hornets
           ,
           which
           the
           dead
           unburied
           carcases
           had
           either
           drawn
           thither
           ,
           or
           generated
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           remove
           from
           thence
           ,
           leaving
           these
           words
           writen
           in
           a
           conspicuous
           place
           .
           
             
               
                 Quod
                 non
                 potuerunt
                 Hispani
                 ,
                 potuerunt
                 Taffani
                 .
              
            
             
               What
               the
               Spaniards
               could
               not
               do
               ,
            
             
               Hornets
               and
               Horse-flies
               did
               pursue
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           making
           their
           first
           march
           towards
           the
           Lake
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           come
           thither
           ,
           they
           threw
           a
           Bridge
           over
           between
           Sesto
           and
           Castelletto
           ,
           Towns
           which
           lie
           in
           the
           mouth
           thereof
           ,
           intending
           to
           go
           from
           thence
           to
           before
           Arona
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           and
           thinking
           to
           make
           themselves
           first
           masters
           of
           Angiera
           ,
           a
           Town
           which
           lies
           also
           upon
           the
           Lake
           ,
           over
           against
           Arona
           ,
           they
           planted
           Batteries
           against
           it
           .
           The
           Count
           Bolognino
           was
           entred
           Arona
           with
           a
           good
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           withstood
           the
           Siege
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           attempted
           by
           the
           enemy
           ;
           but
           a
           new
           and
           unthought
           of
           necessity
           forced
           them
           to
           retreat
           and
           quit
           the
           Country
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           ,
           after
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Tornavento
           had
           made
           up
           the
           Body
           of
           an
           Army
           neer
           Buffaloro
           ,
           between
           Biagrassa
           and
           Tornavento
           ;
           and
           having
           sent
           Melo
           back
           to
           guard
           the
           Castle
           
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           Bolognino
           with
           Forces
           into
           Arena
           ,
           he
           threw
           two
           Bridges
           over
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           by
           which
           passing
           over
           that
           River
           ,
           he
           gave
           out
           that
           he
           would
           go
           to
           Romagnano
           ,
           a
           Town
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           commodiously
           besiege
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           quarter'd
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           hinder
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           from
           retreating
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           must
           ncessarily
           be
           consumed
           there
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           meat
           ;
           for
           that
           Country
           being
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Country
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           withdrawn
           to
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           keeping
           in
           Romagnano
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           nourished
           by
           the
           Country
           ,
           nor
           receive
           victuals
           nor
           succour
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           County
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           craggy
           Hill
           which
           riseth
           from
           Romagnano
           towards
           the
           Lake
           :
           on
           the
           side
           whereof
           there
           were
           only
           three
           ways
           ,
           which
           being
           guarded
           by
           reasonable
           Garrisons
           ,
           excluded
           all
           passing
           from
           Piedmont
           to
           the
           Lake
           :
           this
           evident
           danger
           being
           foreseen
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           they
           quickly
           gave
           over
           the
           enterprise
           and
           retreated
           ;
           and
           passing
           back
           over
           the
           Tessino
           ,
           they
           got
           before
           hand
           into
           Romagnano
           ,
           where
           they
           fix'd
           their
           quarters
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           they
           would
           keep
           there
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           being
           come
           to
           Carpignano
           ,
           he
           incommodated
           them
           there
           ,
           and
           begirt
           them
           on
           sundry
           sides
           ,
           and
           sent
           some
           men
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           bringing
           of
           provisions
           to
           Romagnano
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           go
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           abandoning
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           retreated
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           being
           lessened
           both
           in
           Forces
           and
           Honour
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Army
           being
           disbanded
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           French
           retreated
           to
           Pinarvolo
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Piedmonteses
           kept
           in
           Piedmont
           .
        
         
           The
           Confederates
           Army
           being
           dissolved
           ,
           the
           Governour
           betook
           himself
           to
           drive
           out
           the
           French
           Garrisons
           ,
           which
           kept
           yet
           fortified
           in
           some
           parts
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           sent
           several
           Commanders
           to
           recover
           them
           .
           Don
           
             Martine
             d'
             Aragona
          
           recovered
           Fontaneto
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Novara
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           and
           till
           now
           kept
           with
           a
           stout
           Garrison
           .
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           recovered
           many
           other
           Towns
           in
           the
           same
           .
           
             Giuseppe
             Monpavone
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           drove
           the
           French
           Garrison
           out
           of
           Annone
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           a
           place
           of
           consequence
           ,
           he
           fortified
           it
           ;
           and
           now
           there
           remained
           no
           Towns
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           except
           Bremi
           and
           
             Villata
             .
             Villata
          
           was
           quickly
           slighted
           and
           abandoned
           by
           a
           small
           Garrison
           which
           was
           in
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           French
           were
           in
           Bremi
           ;
           which
           being
           a
           strong
           Town
           ,
           and
           well
           munited
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           was
           put
           off
           to
           another
           time
           .
           The
           Governour
           also
           shew'd
           some
           resentment
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Savoy
             ;
             Lucio
             Baccapianola
          
           ,
           by
           his
           Orders
           ,
           entred
           Gattinara
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           opposition
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           sack'd
           it
           ;
           and
           Don
           
             Philippo
             di
             Silva
          
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Marquess
           Spinola
           in
           the
           place
           of
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           entred
           the
           County
           of
           Asti
           with
           some
           Horse
           ,
           and
           took
           
             Arazzo
             ,
             Montealto
          
           and
           Montegrosso
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           made
           inroads
           into
           the
           enemies
           Country
           ,
           burning
           and
           sacking
           many
           of
           their
           Towns
           :
           which
           actions
           did
           gainsay
           those
           secret
           intelligences
           which
           said
           ,
           and
           more
           publickly
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           held
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           but
           greater
           resentments
           were
           plotted
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           being
           come
           into
           his
           State
           was
           not
           idle
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Marquess
           Villa
           was
           gone
           from
           thence
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           and
           was
           returned
           
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           that
           consequently
           the
           Duke
           wanted
           that
           assistance
           ,
           yet
           overcoming
           all
           difficulties
           with
           his
           undaunted
           spirit
           ,
           and
           having
           yet
           some
           two
           or
           three
           thousand
           French
           with
           him
           ,
           part
           whereof
           were
           come
           with
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           part
           sent
           to
           him
           by
           the
           River
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           with
           permission
           from
           the
           Genoeses
           ,
           and
           having
           added
           to
           these
           a
           Body
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           into
           pay
           ,
           he
           once
           more
           besieged
           Rottofreno
           at
           a
           distance
           ;
           nor
           herewithall
           content
           he
           by
           way
           of
           resenting
           Prince
           Doria's
           attempts
           against
           Valdettaro
           ,
           sent
           to
           take
           St.
           Stephano
           ,
           a
           Town
           belonging
           to
           the
           same
           Prince
           in
           Fee
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           was
           entred
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Cremonia
           ;
           and
           doing
           much
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Towns
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           he
           pretended
           revenge
           for
           the
           ruines
           occasioned
           in
           his
           Country
           by
           the
           Kings
           Souldiers
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           ,
           being
           scandalized
           at
           these
           new
           attempts
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           almost
           freed
           of
           the
           Confederates
           Forces
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           men
           under
           Don
           
             Martine
             d'
             Aragona
          
           to
           prejudice
           that
           Duke
           ,
           with
           order
           to
           quarter
           in
           those
           States
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           attempting
           any
           thing
           against
           the
           chief
           Cities
           he
           might
           over-run
           the
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           mortified
           by
           such
           losses
           ,
           and
           terrified
           by
           fear
           of
           greater
           ,
           might
           learn
           to
           know
           how
           unable
           he
           was
           to
           defend
           himself
           against
           the
           Kings
           incensed
           Forces
           .
           Don
           Martine
           being
           entred
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Piacenza
           first
           ,
           freed
           Rottofreno
           from
           being
           besieged
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ,
           drove
           away
           the
           assailants
           ,
           and
           killing
           and
           taking
           many
           of
           them
           prisoners
           pursued
           them
           to
           underneath
           the
           Walls
           of
           Piacenza
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           recovered
           the
           Castle
           St.
           Stephano
           for
           Prince
           Doria
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Dukes
           men
           ;
           and
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           being
           entred
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           by
           Orders
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           with
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Dutch
           ,
           into
           the
           States
           of
           Cremona
           and
           Lodi
           ,
           he
           drove
           out
           those
           that
           were
           placed
           there
           in
           Garrison
           in
           some
           Towns
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           taken
           but
           a
           little
           before
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           then
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           
             l'
             Aragona
          
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           State
           called
           Palavicino
           ,
           by
           which
           acquisition
           all
           Commerce
           was
           almost
           interdicted
           between
           Parma
           and
           Piacenza
           ;
           many
           Towns
           of
           those
           Territories
           were
           afterwards
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Salt-pits
           were
           destroyed
           ,
           which
           brought
           in
           a
           great
           revenue
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           retired
           to
           Piacenza
           where
           he
           was
           first
           besieged
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           closer
           afterwards
           :
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           verywell
           worth
           observation
           ,
           to
           think
           how
           that
           Prince
           amidst
           so
           many
           adversities
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           neer
           utter
           ruine
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           keep
           so
           close
           to
           his
           first
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           kept
           his
           first
           hopes
           ,
           against
           all
           probability
           of
           not
           only
           obtaining
           his
           pretensions
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           being
           preserved
           from
           imminent
           ruine
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           had
           much
           reason
           not
           to
           doubt
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           onely
           hope
           ,
           and
           who
           endeavoured
           now
           to
           get
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           to
           adhere
           unto
           him
           ,
           would
           suffer
           that
           the
           first
           and
           almost
           onely
           one
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           and
           who
           so
           freely
           and
           so
           couragiously
           had
           declared
           for
           him
           and
           his
           Crown
           ,
           would
           suffer
           that
           he
           should
           now
           upon
           that
           account
           be
           opprest
           and
           ruined
           ;
           making
           him
           thereby
           an
           example
           to
           others
           ,
           how
           little
           they
           were
           ,
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ,
           to
           relie
           upon
           the
           protection
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           yet
           the
           Affairs
           of
           that
           King
           were
           at
           that
           time
           reduced
           to
           so
           bad
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           they
           rather
           seemed
           
           to
           need
           being
           assisted
           by
           others
           ,
           then
           to
           assist
           others
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           Infanta
           ,
           going
           from
           the
           Confines
           of
           Flanders
           with
           a
           gallant
           Army
           ,
           was
           entred
           Picardy
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           
             La
             Capella
          
           and
           Corbie
           ,
           two
           principal
           places
           upon
           those
           Frontiers
           ,
           over-ran
           that
           Province
           victoriously
           ;
           and
           burning
           ,
           and
           sacking
           all
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           advanced
           even
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           Amiens
           ,
           and
           St
           Quintins
           .
           And
           the
           King
           not
           having
           Forces
           in
           readiness
           ,
           to
           with-stand
           so
           sudden
           ,
           and
           so
           unexpected
           a
           storm
           ,
           caused
           Men
           and
           Armes
           to
           be
           tumultuously
           raised
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           Paris
           it self
           ;
           and
           by
           an
           Edict
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           in
           their
           Language
           call
           Arierban
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           last
           Call
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Kings
           of
           France
           never
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           but
           in
           extream
           necessity
           )
           he
           summoned
           all
           his
           Feudatories
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Nobility
           ,
           to
           assist
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           publick
           safety
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           tottering
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           the
           danger
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           forced
           to
           rise
           from
           before
           Dole
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           Burgondy
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           been
           sent
           a
           little
           before
           by
           the
           King
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           .
           For
           Gallasso
           being
           assisted
           by
           people
           of
           the
           same
           County
           was
           entred
           Burgondy
           with
           a
           strong
           Army
           ;
           and
           over-running
           all
           the
           Towns
           thereof
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Some
           ,
           had
           taken
           Merabaule
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           to
           before
           St.
           
             Iean
             di
             Beaulme
          
           ,
           a
           Town
           standing
           upon
           the
           Some
           ,
           between
           Verdune
           and
           Shalloune
           .
           Nor
           was
           this
           Kingdom
           in
           less
           danger
           on
           the
           parts
           towards
           Spain
           ;
           whither
           the
           King
           having
           sent
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           same
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           wherein
           were
           many
           Signieurs
           of
           France
           that
           served
           to
           assault
           Spain
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           being
           encamped
           before
           Fonterabie
           ,
           a
           frontier
           Town
           of
           Spain
           over
           against
           Gascony
           ,
           he
           had
           reduced
           it
           to
           great
           extremity
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           danger
           to
           Spain
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           faln
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           necessarily
           it
           must
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Castille
           come
           from
           Spain
           with
           10000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           which
           passing
           over
           the
           Pirenean
           Mountains
           ,
           came
           unexpectedly
           to
           before
           Fonterabie
           ,
           just
           as
           it
           was
           upon
           Articles
           of
           surrender
           ,
           and
           freed
           it
           luckily
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           Admirals
           appearing
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           raised
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           the
           Admiral
           taking
           St.
           
             Iohn
             di
             Luz
          
           ,
           and
           besieging
           Bayonne
           ,
           over-ran
           Guascony
           ,
           plundering
           and
           bringing
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           into
           composition
           ;
           how
           could
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           expect
           or
           fancy
           unto
           himself
           any
           assistance
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           whilst
           his
           own
           Kingdom
           was
           so
           full
           of
           troubles
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           on
           so
           many
           sides
           ?
           and
           which
           was
           worse
           for
           him
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           almost
           gone
           all
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           increased
           in
           numbers
           and
           reputation
           ,
           and
           left
           untroubled
           by
           that
           League
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           their
           ruine
           .
           He
           saw
           apparently
           that
           could
           not
           be
           diverted
           from
           prejudicing
           him
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           having
           heard
           that
           some
           few
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           yet
           in
           Cassalle
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           pass
           over
           to
           Piacenza
           in
           boats
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           see
           the
           Poe
           swolne
           with
           water
           ,
           had
           ordered
           that
           a
           Steccado
           should
           be
           made
           over
           that
           River
           neer
           Valenza
           ,
           to
           withstand
           those
           Forces
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           good
           Garrison
           to
           be
           placed
           there
           to
           oppose
           those
           boats
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           who
           should
           go
           upon
           that
           River
           :
           And
           the
           Governour
           had
           given
           order
           to
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           ,
           to
           have
           an
           eye
           to
           those
           parts
           ;
           who
           fearing
           lest
           some
           Mantuans
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Venice
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           enter
           the
           nearest
           way
           into
           the
           Dukes
           States
           ,
           might
           by
           way
           of
           diversion
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           or
           of
           Lodi
           ,
           he
           went
           first
           with
           the
           men
           that
           
           were
           assigned
           him
           to
           the
           frontiers
           of
           those
           Counties
           ,
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           any
           incursion
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           Prince
           was
           excluded
           from
           any
           succour
           on
           every
           side
           .
           There
           was
           onely
           one
           loop-hole
           left
           open
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           might
           hope
           for
           safety
           amidst
           these
           so
           many
           streights
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           come
           into
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           .
           But
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           hindrance
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           )
           which
           the
           Spanish
           Gallies
           gave
           to
           the
           landing
           of
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           keeping
           it
           from
           landing
           its
           men
           ;
           the
           Governour
           who
           was
           himself
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           in
           Alessandria
           ,
           stood
           ready
           to
           oppose
           any
           who
           should
           land
           in
           relief
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           or
           to
           prejudice
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           This
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           this
           Dukes
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           to
           fill
           up
           all
           his
           misfortunes
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           after
           having
           taken
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           off
           from
           the
           Protestant
           League
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           by
           the
           peace
           of
           Prague
           to
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           also
           at
           this
           very
           time
           compass'd
           his
           fervent
           desire
           of
           seeing
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           Elected
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ;
           an
           Election
           which
           had
           suffered
           great
           opposition
           ,
           by
           those
           who
           desirous
           to
           abase
           the
           Austrian
           name
           ,
           used
           all
           the
           means
           they
           could
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           it
           ;
           the
           which
           being
           overcome
           by
           the
           dexterity
           and
           several
           negotiations
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           and
           particularly
           by
           
             Count
             d'
             Ognate
          
           ,
           it
           was
           happily
           atchieved
           about
           Christmass
           ,
           the
           year
           1636.
           
           In
           which
           Election
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Castagneda
           ,
           who
           was
           Embassadour
           from
           Spain
           with
           the
           same
           King
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           Election
           fell
           ,
           did
           very
           much
           co-operate
           .
           True
           it
           is
           that
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           at
           this
           time
           did
           very
           much
           facilitate
           this
           choice
           ;
           which
           having
           shut
           up
           the
           Swedes
           in
           the
           furthest
           corner
           of
           Pomerania
           ,
           and
           were
           neer
           driving
           them
           out
           of
           Germany
           ,
           obliged
           some
           of
           the
           Electors
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           their
           wills
           ,
           to
           permit
           that
           the
           Imperial
           Diadem
           should
           be
           continued
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           the
           peace
           and
           union
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Saxony
           ,
           and
           this
           Coronation
           ,
           and
           the
           late
           victories
           ,
           did
           doubtlesly
           redound
           much
           to
           the
           greatness
           and
           security
           of
           the
           Austrian
           name
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           might
           see
           how
           prosperously
           the
           Austrians
           whom
           he
           had
           abandoned
           ,
           proceeded
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           how
           the
           d●…vo-King
           of
           France
           his
           affairs
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           readily
           and
           with
           so
           much
           tion
           embraced
           ,
           how
           much
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           had
           miscarried
           ,
           and
           consequently
           he
           might
           easily
           perceive
           to
           what
           condition
           his
           affairs
           were
           brought
           ;
           and
           that
           to
           stand
           pertinaciously
           to
           these
           designs
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           fight
           against
           heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           head-long
           into
           ruine
           ;
           he
           might
           also
           know
           that
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           new
           fire
           which
           he
           had
           kindled
           in
           Italy
           .
        
         
           The
           Pope
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           Sovereignty
           which
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           hath
           over
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma's
           Dominions
           ,
           feared
           that
           they
           might
           be
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           was
           angry
           that
           the
           Duke
           who
           was
           his
           Feudatory
           should
           so
           obstinately
           subject
           himself
           to
           so
           many
           evils
           ;
           wherefore
           not
           only
           he
           ,
           but
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           whose
           Sister
           was
           Wife
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           interceded
           for
           him
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           his
           Agents
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           reserved
           in
           their
           resentments
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           pardon
           somewhat
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           merits
           of
           the
           former
           Dukes
           of
           Parma
           ,
           much
           in
           respect
           of
           tha●…
           Prince
           his
           young
           years
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           discompose
           Italy
           ;
           and
           they
           continually
           sollicited
           the
           Duke
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           
           fair
           means
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           foul
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           foresee
           and
           know
           his
           danger
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           of
           the
           common
           affairs
           ;
           they
           prevailed
           more
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           his
           Agents
           ,
           then
           with
           the
           Duke
           .
           The
           King
           seemed
           willing
           to
           pass
           by
           so
           many
           offences
           ,
           and
           to
           restore
           his
           Territories
           free
           and
           entire
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           before
           he
           had
           used
           any
           hostility
           ,
           without
           lessening
           his
           former
           authority
           or
           liberty
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           was
           nothing
           ;
           for
           the
           Dukes
           devotion
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           such
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           bewitched
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           no
           more
           himself
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           forsake
           this
           earthly
           deity
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           hoped
           to
           obtain
           an
           earthly
           Paradise
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           becoming
           a
           Martyr
           ,
           and
           in
           sacrificing
           his
           State
           and
           Fortune
           in
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Faith
           and
           Devotion
           towards
           that
           Deity
           whom
           he
           had
           once
           adored
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           he
           had
           wholly
           dedicated
           himself
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           losses
           he
           had
           suffer'd
           ,
           the
           dangers
           he
           had
           run
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           did
           still
           threaten
           him
           ,
           nor
           the
           afflictions
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           (
           who
           desirous
           to
           rid
           themselves
           of
           so
           many
           sorrows
           desired
           he
           would
           incline
           to
           peace
           ;
           )
           nor
           any
           fair
           conditions
           that
           could
           be
           offer'd
           him
           ,
           could
           do
           no
           good
           upon
           him
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           appear
           adequate
           remedies
           to
           mitigate
           his
           mind
           ,
           but
           rather
           made
           him
           the
           more
           refractory
           .
           The
           Governour
           not
           being
           able
           any
           longer
           to
           endure
           so
           much
           obdurancy
           justified
           the
           Kings
           intentions
           to
           these
           Princes
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           oppress
           this
           Prince
           ,
           but
           to
           reduce
           him
           and
           all
           Italy
           to
           quiet
           ;
           and
           resolved
           at
           last
           to
           alter
           his
           way
           of
           proceeding
           ;
           and
           to
           proceed
           with
           more
           severity
           since
           he
           saw
           fair
           means
           could
           do
           no
           good
           ;
           he
           therefore
           gave
           order
           to
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           to
           besiege
           Piacenza
           yet
           closer
           ,
           and
           sent
           Colonel
           
             Gill
             di
             Hays
          
           to
           him
           ,
           a
           valiant
           and
           understanding
           Souldier
           ,
           who
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           assaulted
           Rivalta
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           within
           five
           days
           ;
           there
           were
           in
           it
           400
           Foot
           ,
           whereof
           50
           French
           ,
           who
           went
           all
           free
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           were
           sent
           with
           a
           sufficient
           convoy
           into
           France
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           designing
           afterwards
           to
           take
           the
           Island
           which
           is
           incompassed
           by
           the
           Poe
           ,
           over
           against
           Piacenza
           ,
           sent
           Serjeant
           Major
           
             Ottaviano
             Sauli
          
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           who
           going
           first
           to
           discover
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           Engineer
           Prestino
           ,
           drew
           afterward
           neer
           it
           with
           his
           men
           ;
           who
           being
           got
           into
           the
           Island
           they
           first
           repuls'd
           five
           barques
           loaded
           with
           Souldiers
           which
           were
           sent
           from
           Piacenza
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           enemies
           design
           was
           known
           ,
           to
           prepossess
           the
           Island
           ;
           he
           also
           fortified
           the
           bank
           which
           was
           opposite
           to
           Piacenza
           ,
           and
           built
           a
           Fort
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           whereby
           he
           became
           master
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           streighten
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           Marquess
           
             Antonio
             Pietro
             Lunato
          
           ,
           who
           was
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           did
           much
           molest
           the
           City
           with
           their
           Artillery
           ;
           affairs
           continued
           thus
           for
           above
           a
           moneth
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           the
           Cardinal
           sent
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           to
           take
           several
           Castles
           in
           the
           territories
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           
             Gill
             di
             Hays
          
           ,
           to
           take
           others
           in
           those
           of
           Piacenza
           ;
           by
           the
           taking
           whereof
           the
           Cities
           of
           Parma
           and
           Piacenza
           being
           more
           streightned
           were
           quite
           excluded
           all
           communication
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           Duke
           seeing
           the
           Mills
           neer
           the
           City
           beaten
           down
           by
           the
           enemies
           Artillery
           ,
           the
           State
           almost
           wholly
           possess'd
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           all
           Commerce
           kept
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Parma
           ,
           himself
           and
           his
           Wise
           so
           streightly
           besieged
           in
           Piacenza
           ,
           as
           the
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           was
           so
           great
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           that
           wanting
           meat
           even
           himself
           to
           eat
           ,
           he
           held
           it
           for
           an
           extraordinary
           present
           to
           receive
           every
           week
           a
           Calf
           from
           
             Ottaviano
             Sauli
          
           ,
           
           which
           was
           duly
           sent
           him
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           which
           being
           safely
           kept
           was
           all
           the
           flesh
           he
           had
           for
           his
           own
           Table
           for
           the
           whole
           week
           ;
           finding
           himself
           therefore
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           thus
           streightned
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           hope
           of
           succour
           ,
           he
           foresaw
           he
           should
           be
           reduced
           to
           utmost
           extremity
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           not
           yield
           to
           these
           so
           terrible
           tempests
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           began
           to
           listen
           to
           conditions
           of
           Agreement
           ,
           which
           were
           still
           kept
           on
           foot
           in
           Millain
           for
           all
           the
           fighting
           and
           batteries
           ,
           by
           Count
           Carpegna
           in
           the
           Popes
           name
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           by
           his
           Secretrary
           
             Dominico
             Pandolphino
          
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           agreement
           hard
           to
           be
           made
           ;
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           being
           desirous
           to
           have
           an
           end
           of
           all
           this
           trouble
           ,
           accept
           of
           any
           conditions
           :
           when
           therefore
           it
           was
           known
           that
           the
           Duke
           would
           parley
           ,
           all
           hostility
           was
           suspended
           ,
           and
           an
           agreement
           was
           quickly
           made
           between
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           ,
           Embassadour
           plenipotentiary
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Secretary
           Pandolphino
           .
           The
           Articles
           were
           approved
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Duke
           ;
           but
           were
           never
           published
           but
           by
           what
           was
           comprehended
           by
           the
           sequele
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           was
           commonly
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           ;
           that
           the
           Duke
           returning
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           devotion
           should
           enjoy
           the
           same
           ,
           nay
           greater
           honours
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           King
           Spain
           ,
           then
           formerly
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           renounce
           any
           League
           made
           with
           any
           other
           Prince
           ,
           against
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           dismiss
           all
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           a
           Passport
           that
           should
           be
           given
           them
           by
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           safely
           pass
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           lieu
           of
           them
           the
           Duke
           should
           have
           a
           Garrison
           of
           Italians
           ,
           Dutch
           or
           Swissers
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           King
           should
           confide
           in
           :
           That
           the
           Governour
           should
           withdraw
           all
           his
           men
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           quitting
           all
           Towns
           that
           were
           taken
           ;
           and
           leaving
           them
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           they
           were
           in
           before
           the
           War
           ;
           all
           which
           Articles
           were
           fully
           performed
           on
           both
           sides
           .
        
         
           This
           Peace
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           precedent
           War
           ,
           afforded
           diversity
           of
           Discourse
           .
           Many
           praised
           the
           Kings
           moderation
           and
           magnanimity
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           skies
           ,
           who
           being
           so
           highly
           offended
           by
           so
           inferiour
           a
           Prince
           ,
           had
           notwithstanding
           suffer'd
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           Princely
           Grandezza
           ,
           and
           had
           considered
           t●…merits
           of
           the
           offenders
           ancestors
           ,
           and
           the
           youthful
           spirit
           of
           the
           delinquent
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           had
           made
           war
           more
           by
           constraint
           ,
           then
           free
           will
           ;
           but
           with
           such
           moderation
           as
           by
           the
           manner
           both
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           of
           laying
           them
           down
           ,
           it
           was
           evidently
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           never
           intended
           to
           suppress
           this
           Prince
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           by
           making
           him
           lay
           down
           his
           fierceness
           he
           might
           receive
           him
           into
           his
           protection
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           capable
           of
           all
           honours
           and
           favours
           that
           he
           could
           expect
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           that
           therefore
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           had
           fought
           rather
           to
           subdue
           the
           Prince
           his
           obstinacy
           ,
           then
           his
           Towns
           ;
           and
           rather
           to
           win
           his
           good
           will
           ,
           then
           his
           Dominions
           ;
           many
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           detracting
           from
           the
           praise
           of
           so
           singular
           an
           action
           ,
           attributed
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           neither
           to
           the
           worth
           ,
           nor
           to
           any
           good
           intention
           in
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           to
           meer
           necessity
           which
           had
           forced
           him
           to
           do
           so
           ;
           for
           to
           have
           resented
           himself
           against
           this
           Prince
           ,
           to
           the
           oppressing
           his
           Principality
           ,
           and
           possessing
           himself
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           he
           might
           easily
           have
           done
           it
           in
           this
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           ;
           yet
           to
           keep
           them
           would
           be
           a
           very
           hard
           business
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           cause
           immortal
           wars
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           having
           been
           at
           much
           expence
           in
           getting
           them
           ,
           after
           
           having
           been
           troubled
           with
           war
           to
           keep
           them
           ,
           all
           would
           end
           in
           a
           necessary
           restitution
           ;
           that
           herein
           the
           States
           appertaining
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           were
           concerned
           ,
           which
           would
           never
           sit
           down
           by
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           ;
           that
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           was
           herein
           concern'd
           ,
           a
           Prince
           so
           well
           affected
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           merited
           so
           well
           thereof
           ;
           and
           whose
           friendship
           was
           now
           of
           great
           concernment
           thereunto
           ;
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma's
           wife
           who
           was
           niece
           to
           the
           Emperour
           was
           concerned
           herein
           ,
           so
           as
           what
           reason
           had
           he
           to
           distaste
           the
           great
           Duke
           in
           a
           thing
           which
           so
           neerly
           concern'd
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           sisters
           behalf
           ,
           and
           by
           alienating
           him
           to
           give
           occasion
           to
           him
           who
           could
           not
           sit
           down
           by
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           sister
           ,
           and
           brother
           in
           law
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           new
           resolves
           by
           way
           of
           resentment
           ;
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           affairs
           such
           as
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           made
           for
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           to
           alienate
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           most
           sincerely
           inclined
           to
           the
           interest
           thereof
           ?
           that
           what
           was
           yet
           of
           greater
           importance
           ,
           the
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           safety
           of
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           was
           herein
           concerned
           ;
           who
           thinking
           so
           great
           an
           increase
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           power
           in
           Italy
           was
           a
           decrease
           of
           their
           own
           Empire
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           would
           have
           turn'd
           the
           whole
           world
           upside
           down
           ,
           rather
           then
           suffer
           those
           States
           to
           be
           joyn'd
           to
           that
           of
           Millian
           ;
           to
           what
           purpose
           was
           it
           then
           to
           destroy
           a
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           destruction
           would
           occasion
           war
           to
           succeed
           war
           ,
           hatred
           to
           succeed
           hatred
           ,
           enmity
           to
           succeed
           enmity
           ,
           to
           the
           so
           much
           prejudice
           of
           the
           destroyer
           ?
           that
           there
           was
           fresh
           example
           ,
           what
           wars
           ,
           troubles
           and
           dangers
           ,
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           from
           it's
           natural
           Prince
           had
           occasioned
           ,
           and
           did
           still
           occasion
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           that
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           in
           Italy
           ,
           were
           yet
           more
           evident
           ;
           thus
           they
           ,
           by
           these
           arguments
           ,
           and
           examples
           ,
           concluded
           that
           necessity
           was
           turned
           to
           vertue
           in
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Duke
           was
           the
           subject
           of
           no
           less
           various
           discourse
           ;
           some
           praised
           ,
           others
           dispraised
           the
           generosity
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           submit
           to
           the
           injuries
           and
           oppressions
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           had
           dared
           to
           oppose
           their
           insolencies
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           given
           a
           singular
           example
           of
           a
           free
           spirit
           ,
           becoming
           a
           Free
           Prince
           ;
           and
           had
           taught
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           had
           wont
           to
           insult
           over
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           how
           they
           ought
           to
           esteem
           them
           ,
           how
           respectfully
           they
           ought
           to
           proceed
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           greater
           and
           more
           powerful
           Potentates
           can
           do
           ,
           when
           the
           lesser
           can
           make
           such
           noise
           ;
           that
           the
           reason
           why
           he
           had
           not
           compassed
           the
           chief
           end
           of
           his
           high
           and
           generous
           pretences
           ,
           was
           not
           out
           of
           any
           fault
           of
           his
           ,
           but
           of
           others
           ;
           it
           being
           apparent
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           had
           proceeded
           effectually
           before
           
             Valenza
             ,
             Italy
          
           would
           never
           have
           seen
           a
           more
           illustrious
           day
           for
           her
           liberty
           ,
           then
           that
           wherein
           he
           went
           out
           armed
           from
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           when
           fighting
           the
           Spaniard
           at
           
             Ponte
             Carone
          
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           better
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           slew
           their
           Captain
           ,
           who
           led
           them
           on
           so
           proudly
           against
           him
           ;
           that
           success
           cannot
           detract
           from
           the
           glory
           of
           enterprises
           ,
           especially
           when
           their
           miscarriage
           proceeds
           from
           casual
           accidents
           ;
           that
           howsoever
           ,
           amidst
           so
           many
           adversities
           he
           had
           made
           the
           Spaniards
           see
           that
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           losses
           ,
           and
           dangers
           ,
           had
           proceeded
           from
           his
           alienation
           ;
           that
           the
           Pavian
           ,
           and
           Novarese
           Towns
           ,
           the
           Cities
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           Pavia
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           territories
           ,
           had
           doubtlesly
           suffered
           more
           prejudice
           upon
           his
           account
           ,
           then
           the
           parts
           about
           Parma
           ,
           and
           Piacenza
           ;
           and
           that
           Millain
           ,
           and
           Pavia
           
           had
           been
           as
           neer
           being
           lost
           as
           Piacenza
           and
           Parma
           ;
           that
           therefore
           the
           Potentates
           of
           Italy
           were
           always
           to
           acknowledge
           the
           lessening
           of
           the
           Spanish
           pretensions
           ,
           the
           moderation
           ,
           and
           respect
           ,
           which
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           used
           towards
           them
           ,
           the
           esteem
           which
           shall
           be
           had
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           liberty
           ,
           from
           this
           Prince
           ;
           others
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           ascribed
           the
           actions
           of
           this
           Prince
           neither
           to
           worth
           nor
           generosity
           ,
           but
           to
           madness
           of
           youth
           ;
           for
           beginning
           at
           their
           beginning
           ,
           and
           continuing
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Tragedy
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           that
           without
           any
           just
           occasion
           given
           ,
           he
           had
           swerved
           from
           the
           footsteps
           of
           his
           forefathers
           ;
           who
           having
           placed
           the
           soundest
           foundation
           of
           their
           Principality
           upon
           Friendship
           with
           Spain
           ,
           had
           never
           reason
           to
           repent
           it
           ;
           what
           reason
           then
           had
           this
           Prince
           to
           doubt
           the
           favour
           and
           protection
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           continued
           to
           follow
           his
           Predecessors
           foot-steps
           ?
           but
           that
           from
           his
           Infancy
           he
           had
           aspiring
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           greater
           pretentions
           then
           became
           his
           condition
           ;
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           undervalue
           the
           Friendship
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           inclining
           more
           to
           that
           of
           France
           he
           had
           begot
           no
           little
           distrust
           of
           his
           intentions
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           conceive
           ill
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           spy
           into
           his
           ways
           ;
           whereby
           discovering
           his
           aversion
           ,
           he
           had
           given
           them
           occasion
           to
           complain
           thereof
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           break
           forth
           into
           words
           of
           just
           resentment
           ;
           which
           might
           have
           served
           to
           admonish
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           esteeming
           this
           medicine
           poyson
           had
           broken
           out
           upon
           small
           occasion
           ;
           nay
           indeed
           upon
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           consider
           things
           justly
           ;
           chiefly
           when
           the
           question
           was
           touching
           a
           Prince
           so
           inferiour
           in
           force
           and
           power
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           when
           greater
           things
           had
           been
           past
           by
           ,
           by
           greater
           Princes
           ,
           and
           wink'd
           at
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           disturbing
           the
           publike
           peace
           ;
           how
           many
           distastes
           had
           Duke
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           suffered
           before
           he
           broke
           with
           Spain
           ;
           nor
           did
           he
           ever
           come
           to
           any
           breach
           till
           his
           own
           Dominions
           were
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           may
           rather
           be
           said
           to
           have
           taken
           up
           arms
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           ,
           then
           against
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           how
           many
           injuries
           have
           the
           Venetians
           past
           by
           ,
           nay
           how
           many
           the
           Popes
           themselves
           ,
           not
           to
           mention
           other
           Princes
           ?
           how
           many
           dislikes
           have
           been
           wink'd
           at
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           of
           Spain
           and
           France
           ,
           and
           between
           them
           and
           other
           Princes
           ;
           that
           great
           Princes
           do
           sometimes
           use
           acts
           of
           superiority
           and
           Seigniorie
           towards
           lesser
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           lesser
           have
           been
           known
           to
           think
           it
           wisdom
           to
           suffer
           them
           ;
           nor
           do
           greater
           Princes
           use
           always
           to
           look
           big
           upon
           lesser
           ,
           but
           to
           proceed
           moderately
           with
           them
           ;
           generously
           pardoning
           the
           defects
           and
           failing
           of
           lesser
           Princes
           committed
           against
           them
           ,
           without
           so
           much
           as
           taking
           any
           notice
           thereof
           otherwise
           the
           world
           would
           be
           turn'd
           upside
           down
           ,
           if
           arms
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           upon
           every
           small
           offence
           ;
           that
           this
           is
           kept
           for
           the
           last
           refuge
           of
           an
           assaulted
           ,
           or
           tottering
           State
           ;
           not
           to
           offend
           or
           provoke
           one
           that
           is
           more
           powerful
           ;
           not
           to
           vent
           hatred
           upon
           the
           weaker
           ,
           or
           to
           secure
           suspition
           ;
           that
           then
           there
           being
           no
           occasion
           of
           a
           breach
           ,
           it
           must
           necessarily
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           either
           fear
           of
           being
           opprest
           by
           the
           Spanish
           forces
           ,
           or
           hopes
           of
           getting
           either
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           or
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           adhering
           to
           France
           ,
           or
           a
           desire
           to
           put
           Italy
           into
           her
           former
           liberty
           ,
           by
           driving
           out
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           had
           thrust
           him
           upon
           this
           novelty
           ;
           as
           for
           fear
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           being
           strengthned
           by
           the
           so
           many
           merits
           of
           his
           predecessours
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           dread
           those
           forces
           which
           had
           been
           such
           a
           prop
           and
           defence
           to
           other
           Princes
           of
           
           Italy
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           that
           Ferdinand
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           after
           Duke
           of
           Mantua
           ,
           might
           serve
           to
           witness
           this
           ,
           who
           having
           given
           more
           manifest
           signs
           of
           alienation
           from
           that
           Crown
           ,
           both
           in
           Rome
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           then
           Parma
           had
           before
           the
           breach
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           succeeded
           his
           Brother
           in
           the
           Principality
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           nay
           of
           himself
           ,
           he
           was
           received
           into
           the
           Protection
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           effectually
           defended
           by
           the
           Forces
           thereof
           ,
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           who
           was
           joyn'd
           in
           alliance
           and
           interest
           to
           that
           King
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           Ferdinando
           was
           not
           munited
           by
           the
           merits
           of
           his
           predecessors
           ;
           nay
           his
           Father
           was
           sorely
           suspected
           to
           have
           conspired
           against
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           as
           fear
           appeared
           not
           a
           sufficient
           occasion
           to
           justifie
           this
           commotion
           ,
           so
           had
           he
           less
           reason
           to
           be
           induced
           thereunto
           by
           hope
           ;
           for
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           aggrandizing
           of
           ones
           self
           is
           no
           just
           reason
           to
           make
           war
           ;
           he
           who
           shall
           balance
           these
           hopes
           justly
           will
           find
           them
           not
           to
           be
           well
           placed
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           very
           ●…rail
           ,
           and
           unconsiderable
           .
           The
           French
           pretend
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           doth
           by
           ancient
           right
           belong
           unto
           their
           Crown
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           unalienable
           either
           in
           part
           or
           in
           whole
           ;
           and
           they
           have
           spent
           more
           blood
           and
           moneys
           to
           get
           it
           then
           it
           is
           worth
           ;
           and
           will
           any
           one
           then
           believe
           that
           if
           the
           French
           should
           get
           it
           ,
           they
           would
           give
           it
           him
           ,
           or
           divide
           it
           with
           him
           ?
           especially
           since
           he
           concur'd
           to
           the
           getting
           thereof
           with
           so
           small
           Forces
           ;
           and
           if
           reason
           did
           not
           convince
           him
           in
           this
           ,
           former
           examples
           might
           have
           excluded
           him
           from
           all
           hopes
           thereof
           .
           Lewis
           King
           of
           France
           won
           that
           State
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           Venetian
           Forces
           ,
           and
           covenanted
           with
           them
           expresly
           for
           the
           City
           and
           County
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           together
           with
           whole
           Giaradada
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           atchieved
           his
           intent
           ,
           he
           re-demanded
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           all
           that
           by
           the
           said
           Covenants
           was
           due
           unto
           her
           ;
           and
           this
           not
           under
           any
           other
           pretence
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           it
           being
           a
           State
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           dismembred
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           so
           specious
           pretences
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           never
           moved
           the
           greater
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           how
           could
           they
           rationally
           fall
           into
           the
           conceit
           of
           this
           Prince
           ;
           who
           being
           none
           of
           the
           chiefest
           amongst
           them
           ,
           neither
           for
           Forces
           ,
           Wisdom
           nor
           Experience
           in
           wordly
           Affairs
           ,
           might
           learn
           by
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           were
           sometimes
           perhaps
           incited
           by
           greater
           provocations
           of
           more
           absolute
           liberty
           ;
           yet
           they
           have
           always
           temporized
           ,
           lest
           being
           freed
           for
           the
           present
           they
           might
           be
           afterwards
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           to
           worser
           conditions
           ;
           and
           being
           content
           with
           having
           brought
           Italy
           now
           to
           a
           greater
           equality
           ,
           studied
           how
           to
           preserve
           her
           in
           it
           :
           these
           were
           the
           considerations
           which
           were
           commonly
           had
           upon
           these
           occurrences
           ,
           which
           as
           we
           leave
           undecided
           ,
           so
           will
           we
           leave
           them
           free
           to
           be
           approved
           or
           disapproved
           ,
           as
           every
           one
           shall
           think
           fit
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           to
           return
           to
           our
           discourse
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           this
           very
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma's
           Dominions
           were
           by
           this
           peace
           freed
           from
           war
           ,
           
             Donna
             Anna
             Caraffa
          
           ,
           the
           only
           Daughter
           and
           Heir
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Stigliano
           ,
           a
           chief
           Lady
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Medina
             dellas
             Torres
          
           ,
           a
           chief
           Lord
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Gusman
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           who
           lately
           succeeded
           Count
           Moanterey
           in
           the
           Vice-royalty
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ;
           from
           which
           marriage
           a
           Son
           was
           soon
           born
           ,
           to
           whom
           together
           with
           the
           large
           
           patrimony
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           belonging
           to
           the
           Mother
           the
           Patronage
           of
           Sabioneta
           did
           belong
           ,
           as
           being
           descended
           from
           a
           Sister
           of
           
             Vespatian
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           married
           to
           the
           Grand-father
           of
           
             Donna
             Anna
          
           ;
           this
           place
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           strong
           situation
           ,
           is
           almost
           impregnable
           ,
           seated
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           towards
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Mantua
           ;
           and
           therefore
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           City
           of
           Cremona
           ,
           but
           even
           for
           the
           whole
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           whereupon
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           fix'd
           their
           eyes
           long
           before
           ,
           being
           very
           desirous
           to
           be
           masters
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           who
           did
           not
           love
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           get
           this
           place
           ,
           were
           very
           jealous
           of
           this
           their
           desire
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           never
           having
           been
           able
           to
           get
           footing
           there
           ,
           though
           that
           Lady
           ,
           as
           also
           her
           Father
           ,
           both
           by
           birth
           and
           marriage
           ,
           were
           Subjects
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           yet
           they
           obtain'd
           their
           ends
           in
           these
           times
           without
           any
           violence
           ,
           or
           just
           occasion
           of
           complaint
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ;
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           marriage
           ,
           and
           the
           birth
           of
           this
           Son
           ,
           Heir
           ,
           and
           Successor
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           made
           way
           for
           them
           to
           get
           that
           which
           they
           valued
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           desired
           ;
           but
           this
           place
           being
           for
           some
           respects
           assigned
           over
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ranusco
           ,
           and
           that
           assignment
           was
           now
           descended
           to
           the
           now
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Heir
           and
           who
           succeeded
           him
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Duke
           of
           Medina
           and
           his
           Wife
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           names
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           their
           Son
           ,
           sent
           to
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           to
           recover
           the
           deposited
           place
           .
           Melo
           went
           to
           Parma
           ,
           where
           that
           Duke
           not
           being
           able
           openly
           to
           refuse
           restitution
           ,
           he
           demurred
           upon
           the
           expences
           of
           the
           Garrison
           which
           had
           been
           kept
           there
           during
           the
           time
           of
           depositure
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           came
           to
           300000
           ducats
           ;
           and
           Melo
           being
           unwilling
           that
           the
           business
           should
           be
           retarded
           for
           point
           of
           moneys
           ,
           the
           sum
           of
           300000
           ducats
           being
           reduced
           to
           200000
           ,
           the
           Duke
           was
           contented
           to
           assign
           the
           place
           over
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Italian
           Garrison
           marching
           out
           ,
           a
           Spanish
           Garrison
           was
           put
           into
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           :
           but
           this
           was
           not
           done
           before
           the
           Castle
           of
           Rossenna
           was
           restored
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Modena
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           when
           he
           first
           moved
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ;
           with
           which
           restitution
           the
           differences
           between
           those
           two
           Princes
           were
           adjusted
           ;
           it
           was
           generally
           thought
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           did
           so
           easily
           part
           with
           this
           ,
           to
           revenge
           himself
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           much
           unsatisfied
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           never
           lent
           him
           any
           the
           least
           assistance
           in
           the
           present
           war
           ,
           but
           had
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ;
           knowing
           very
           well
           how
           much
           the
           Venetians
           would
           be
           troubled
           at
           the
           Spaniards
           having
           of
           that
           place
           ;
           but
           though
           the
           Duke
           was
           not
           assisted
           by
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           Brother
           in
           Law
           ,
           the
           great
           Duke
           ,
           with
           Arms
           ;
           yet
           could
           he
           not
           deny
           but
           that
           he
           was
           favoured
           by
           them
           both
           ,
           by
           their
           powerful
           endeavours
           that
           his
           Dominions
           might
           not
           be
           taken
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           doubtlesly
           prevailed
           more
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           these
           two
           Potentates
           were
           ascertained
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           not
           this
           war
           to
           oppress
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           extinguish
           that
           fire
           in
           him
           which
           was
           not
           ple●…sing
           to
           these
           two
           Potentates
           ,
           nor
           to
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           common
           concernment
           :
           wherefore
           having
           ,
           without
           advising
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           their
           liking
           and
           minds
           ,
           continued
           his
           commotion
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           reason
           by
           assisting
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           drawn
           into
           a
           war
           which
           they
           foresaw
           would
           be
           pernicious
           ,
           to
           their
           particular
           ,
           and
           
           to
           the
           common
           interest
           ;
           and
           which
           would
           make
           Spain
           their
           enemy
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           from
           using
           their
           best
           endeavours
           in
           that
           Court
           for
           his
           service
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           being
           rid
           of
           the
           business
           of
           Parma
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           stumbling
           block
           had
           been
           a
           great
           hinderance
           to
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           ,
           applied
           himself
           to
           re-gain
           the
           Langhe
           ;
           which
           are
           little
           Castles
           held
           in
           see
           of
           the
           Emperour
           by
           several
           Lords
           ,
           situated
           in
           the
           Mountains
           of
           Liguria
           ,
           confining
           partly
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           partly
           upon
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           ,
           partly
           upon
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           Montferrat
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           present
           garrisoned
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           Piedmonteses
           .
           The
           Governours
           Forces
           were
           at
           this
           time
           encreased
           by
           men
           come
           from
           
             Spain
             ,
             Naples
          
           and
           Germany
           ;
           and
           he
           expected
           others
           from
           the
           Swissers
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           betake
           himself
           the
           rather
           to
           this
           business
           :
           it
           was
           not
           long
           since
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           defend
           himself
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           had
           taken
           the
           County
           of
           Milesino
           ,
           seated
           on
           the
           back
           of
           Savona
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           Castle
           called
           Cengio
           ,
           very
           strongly
           seated
           ,
           and
           very
           convenient
           for
           passage
           by
           Sea
           ;
           and
           which
           standing
           in
           the
           midst
           between
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Finale
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           was
           very
           proper
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           Marquisate
           ;
           the
           possession
           of
           this
           place
           caused
           much
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           open
           a
           passage
           by
           Finale
           for
           the
           men
           which
           for
           the
           future
           they
           intended
           to
           land
           there
           ;
           and
           also
           because
           ,
           when
           Finale
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           succoured
           by
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           but
           through
           that
           County
           .
           The
           Governour
           was
           therefore
           forced
           to
           clear
           those
           parts
           from
           the
           enemies
           Garrisons
           :
           to
           effect
           the
           which
           ,
           he
           began
           with
           the
           Town
           and
           Castle
           of
           Ponsone
           ;
           whether
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             Emilio
             Gliglino
          
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           body
           of
           men
           ,
           part
           Spaniards
           ,
           part
           Italians
           ,
           part
           Dutch
           ;
           who
           coming
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Town
           took
           it
           without
           any
           opposition
           .
           For
           the
           Garrison
           which
           were
           French
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           appearing
           of
           the
           Enemy
           abandoned
           it
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           the
           Castle
           ;
           to
           the
           taking
           whereof
           ,
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           greater
           store
           of
           forces
           being
           required
           ,
           Don
           
             Martind
             '
             Aragona
          
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           more
           men
           ,
           and
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           being
           planted
           against
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           the
           Defendants
           hearing
           no
           news
           of
           any
           relief
           ,
           it
           was
           within
           a
           few
           dayes
           surrendred
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           
             Gill
             de
             Hays
          
           ,
           boasting
           that
           he
           could
           surprize
           Nizza
           ,
           he
           was
           sent
           thither
           by
           the
           Governour
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           with
           three
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Horse
           ;
           who
           parting
           two
           hours
           before
           Sun-set
           was
           to
           have
           been
           that
           night
           at
           Nizza
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           above
           twelve
           miles
           off
           :
           But
           not
           coming
           thither
           till
           two
           hours
           after
           the
           Sun
           was
           up
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           able
           to
           take
           it
           by
           surprize
           he
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           the
           Convent
           of
           Capuchins
           ,
           where
           he
           fortified
           himself
           ;
           the
           Governour
           thought
           himself
           ingaged
           in
           that
           enterprize
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           quitted
           Cengio
           in
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           leave
           the
           business
           of
           Nizza
           unperfected
           ;
           he
           therefore
           went
           thither
           himself
           in
           person
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           having
           opened
           Trenches
           on
           severall
           sides
           ,
           even
           almost
           to
           the
           ditch
           ,
           a
           Parly
           was
           heard
           beaten
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           where
           Serj
           ant
           Major
           
             Ottavino
             Sauli
          
           was
           advanced
           further
           then
           the
           rest
           with
           Marqness
           
             Cosmo
             Richardi
          
           his
           Brigade
           ;
           who
           entring
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Hostages
           being
           given
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           soon
           surrendred
           .
           This
           business
           being
           over
           ,
           the
           Governour
           sent
           presently
           some
           Brigades
           
           to
           take
           in
           Aiano
           ,
           a
           strong
           Town
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Asti
           ,
           where
           it
           confines
           upon
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           great
           consequence
           for
           getting
           into
           Piedmont
           .
           To
           which
           expedition
           ,
           the
           Camp-master
           General
           ,
           
             Phillippo
             di
             Silva
          
           ,
           was
           deputed
           ;
           who
           in
           his
           passage
           took
           a
           Town
           called
           Costigliole
           ,
           neer
           Aiano
           ;
           and
           finding
           there
           great
           store
           of
           Corn
           and
           Wine
           ,
           he
           sent
           
             Ottaviano
             Sauli
          
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           Montegrosso
           ,
           a
           neighbouring
           Town
           also
           ,
           seated
           upon
           a
           Hill
           well
           peopled
           ,
           having
           a
           strong
           Mannor-house
           which
           serves
           for
           a
           Castle
           ;
           whose
           Defendants
           standing
           upon
           their
           defence
           ,
           and
           having
           stoutly
           resisted
           Sauli's
           assaults
           ,
           were
           at
           the
           third
           assault
           overcome
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           slain
           ;
           and
           the
           Castle
           after
           obstinate
           opposition
           was
           also
           taken
           .
           Then
           they
           went
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           Aiano
           ,
           which
           stands
           upon
           the
           rise
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           and
           commands
           all
           the
           plain
           about
           it
           :
           Silva
           not
           thinking
           that
           he
           needed
           any
           Artillery
           ,
           failed
           in
           his
           supposal
           ,
           being
           forced
           to
           keep
           five
           dayes
           before
           it
           till
           the
           Artillery
           was
           brought
           ,
           where
           with
           he
           made
           two
           batteries
           ;
           and
           having
           plaid
           a
           while
           upon
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           upon
           good
           conditions
           ;
           which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           re-inforced
           it
           with
           new
           works
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           strong
           Garrison
           into
           it
           .
           The
           Governour
           went
           from
           Nizza
           to
           Annone
           ;
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           upon
           a
           Bridge
           which
           was
           thrown
           over
           at
           
             Croce
             Bianca
          
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           attempt
           the
           taking
           of
           Asti
           by
           assault
           ;
           but
           Marquess
           Villa
           being
           come
           thither
           ,
           with
           about
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           he
           forbore
           the
           ●…attempt
           .
           But
           considering
           of
           what
           importance
           the
           Castle
           of
           Arazzo
           was
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Aiano
           and
           Annone
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           good
           Garrison
           into
           it
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           to
           Valenza
           ,
           resolving
           to
           quarter
           in
           the
           Canavese
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           vex
           the
           Duke
           on
           that
           side
           :
           And
           being
           come
           thither
           ,
           he
           quartered
           his
           men
           in
           
             Pertegno
             ,
             Assigliano
             ,
             Riva
             ,
             Costanzo
             ,
             Carenzana
             ,
          
           and
           Desana
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           Duke
           and
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           had
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           at
           Pontestura
           ,
           were
           come
           with
           all
           their
           Forces
           to
           Morano
           ,
           a
           commodious
           Town
           for
           neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           strong
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           moorish
           ground
           about
           it
           ,
           he
           used
           all
           the
           art
           he
           could
           to
           draw
           them
           out
           of
           those
           plashes
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           end
           sent
           to
           take
           Balzola
           ,
           a
           Town
           equally
           distant
           from
           either
           of
           the
           Armies
           :
           which
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Duke
           endeavoured
           to
           recover
           it
           by
           might
           ;
           but
           failing
           thereof
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           fortifie
           the
           parts
           about
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           besiege
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Town
           being
           soon
           relieved
           ,
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           return
           to
           Morano
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Governour
           could
           never
           draw
           him
           out
           to
           battle
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           long
           there
           for
           scarcity
           of
           Forradge
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           stir
           out
           of
           those
           miry
           places
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Costanza
           ,
           where
           he
           stayed
           some
           dayes
           without
           doing
           or
           receiving
           molestation
           ;
           except
           that
           having
           sent
           Don
           Martino
           to
           discover
           Bremi
           and
           Vercelli
           ,
           he
           was
           met
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           ;
           who
           was
           come
           with
           some
           Forces
           from
           Vercelli
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           skirmished
           ,
           and
           Villa
           worsted
           him
           .
           Many
           were
           slain
           on
           the
           Aragon's
           side
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Camp-master
           Boccapianola
           ,
           and
           Spadino
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           
             Antonio
             Ulo●…
          
           ,
           with
           seven
           other
           Horse
           Captains
           ,
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           and
           sorely
           wounded
           .
           The
           Governour
           heating
           afterwards
           that
           
             Count
             Verrua
          
           was
           gon
           with
           a
           body
           of
           men
           to
           
             Rocca
             d'
             Arazzo
          
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           the
           relief
           thereof
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           :
           He
           therefore
           sent
           for
           recruits
           from
           Alessandria
           ;
           wherefore
           
             Count
             Galleazzo
             Trotti
          
           came
           from
           thence
           ,
           
           and
           wading
           thorough
           the
           Tanaro
           entred
           the
           Town
           with
           300
           Foot
           ,
           for
           
             Count
             Verrua
          
           was
           not
           yet
           got
           thither
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           Governour
           passing
           over
           the
           Sesia
           and
           the
           Poe
           ,
           came
           to
           Annone
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Arazzo
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           Don
           Martino
           ,
           who
           being
           by
           him
           sent
           with
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           was
           come
           thither
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           just
           as
           the
           Enemy
           (
           who
           were
           already
           intrench'd
           before
           the
           place
           )
           began
           their
           batteries
           .
           The
           Governour
           commanded
           Don
           Martino
           ,
           Don
           
             Iohn
             de
             Garrai
          
           ,
           and
           Monpavone
           ,
           to
           discover
           where
           they
           might
           bring
           succour
           ;
           who
           brought
           word
           back
           that
           truely
           the
           business
           would
           be
           hard
           ,
           but
           not
           impossible
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           gave
           order
           to
           advance
           .
           The
           Tanaro
           runs
           between
           Annone
           and
           the
           place
           besieged
           ;
           and
           the
           bank
           being
           higher
           on
           that
           side
           then
           on
           this
           ,
           and
           well
           fortified
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           others
           ,
           who
           must
           needs
           come
           to
           the
           hither
           bank
           if
           they
           would
           relieve
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           come
           thither
           were
           subject
           to
           be
           play'd
           upon
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Musketters
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           were
           come
           to
           the
           besiegers
           Camp
           ,
           with
           as
           many
           men
           as
           they
           could
           bring
           ,
           with
           firm
           resolution
           to
           keep
           back
           all
           succour
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           that
           place
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           it
           being
           impossible
           to
           ford
           over
           the
           River
           any
           where
           without
           endangering
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           men
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           necessary
           for
           them
           to
           pass
           over
           it
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           bring
           succour
           ,
           the
           business
           seemed
           more
           desperate
           ;
           but
           the
           industry
           and
           valour
           of
           the
           succourers
           overcame
           the
           difficulty
           ,
           who
           having
           prepared
           many
           Gabbions
           for
           defence
           ,
           advance
           to
           the
           River
           side
           behind
           those
           Gabbions
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Garrai
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           shot
           which
           being
           shelter'd
           by
           those
           Gabbions
           ,
           they
           made
           at
           those
           of
           the
           contrary
           shore
           ,
           they
           forc'd
           the
           Enemy
           to
           abandon
           it
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           ,
           Aragon
           having
           thrown
           the
           Bridge
           of
           boats
           over
           which
           he
           brought
           in
           Carts
           ,
           Don
           
             Iovanni
             Romero
          
           ,
           past
           over
           with
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           to
           whom
           many
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           were
           added
           ;
           and
           going
           joyntly
           to
           assault
           the
           Enemies
           Trenches
           ,
           they
           fell
           upon
           them
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           without
           much
           Resolution
           .
           But
           meeting
           with
           no
           less
           resolute
           resistance
           ,
           and
           being
           over-powred
           by
           the
           Defendants
           number
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           scituation
           ,
           they
           were
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           repuls'd
           ;
           had
           not
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           was
           brought
           unto
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           speedily
           placed
           in
           a
           convenient
           place
           ,
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           made
           them
           abandon
           the
           defence
           ,
           and
           given
           the
           assailants
           full
           victory
           ,
           with
           much
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Camp.
           The
           combat
           lasted
           from
           noon
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           August
           ,
           till
           night
           ,
           which
           parted
           the
           fray
           :
           The
           next
           day
           the
           Duke
           and
           Marshal
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           seemed
           to
           fortifie
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           possession
           ,
           yet
           they
           went
           away
           by
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           without
           any
           molestation
           ;
           for
           the
           Tanaro
           which
           was
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           deepness
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           kept
           them
           from
           being
           pursued
           ,
           onely
           some
           Horse
           followed
           them
           ,
           more
           to
           shew
           their
           Courage
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           thought
           of
           damnifying
           them
           ;
           especially
           since
           the
           Duke
           and
           Marshall
           being
           come
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           was
           so
           increased
           ,
           as
           there
           were
           in
           it
           above
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           .
           They
           left
           great
           quantity
           of
           Arms
           and
           Munition
           in
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           500
           of
           the
           besiegers
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           wounded
           ;
           few
           of
           the
           Relievers
           were
           slain
           ,
           but
           m●…ny
           wounded
           ,
           which
           rendred
           this
           dayes
           action
           more
           famous
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           success
           was
           soon
           allay'd
           with
           as
           much
           misfortune
           ,
           which
           not
           
           long
           after
           the
           Spaniards
           suffered
           in
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           under
           Don
           Martino
           ,
           whither
           the
           Governour
           had
           sent
           the
           said
           Don
           ,
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           800
           Horse
           ,
           and
           6
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           to
           secure
           Finale
           ,
           which
           he
           foresaw
           would
           be
           endangered
           by
           Sea
           ,
           by
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           by
           Land
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           .
           The
           whole
           body
           destin'd
           for
           this
           service
           consisted
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sotelo
          
           ,
           of
           Dutch
           ,
           under
           Prince
           
             Boro
             d'
             Este
          
           ,
           and
           led
           on
           by
           
             Gil
             de
             Hays
          
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Leiner
           :
           The
           Horse
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Baron
           of
           Lisao
           .
           Don
           Martin
           being
           come
           to
           Carcare
           ,
           a
           place
           appertaining
           to
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           Finale
           ,
           he
           heard
           that
           the
           Duke
           being
           gone
           from
           Asti
           with
           a
           strong
           power
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           Saliceto
           ,
           and
           hasted
           to
           inclose
           him
           in
           those
           streights
           ;
           and
           that
           possessing
           himself
           of
           those
           passages
           whereby
           he
           had
           entered
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           keep
           him
           out
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           600
           Foot
           to
           inforce
           Finale
           ;
           and
           by
           common
           consent
           of
           the
           Commanders
           it
           was
           resolved
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           Duke
           in
           his
           design
           ,
           and
           therefore
           to
           return
           to
           Bistagno
           ,
           where
           being
           to
           meet
           with
           more
           Forces
           ,
           and
           being
           neerer
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           be
           safe
           if
           they
           could
           get
           thither
           .
           The
           difficulty
           of
           this
           consisted
           in
           that
           he
           who
           will
           go
           from
           Spigno
           ,
           a
           place
           by
           which
           they
           were
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           get
           into
           Bistagno
           ,
           must
           pass
           by
           Monbaldone
           ,
           which
           is
           almost
           in
           the
           midway
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           pass
           underneath
           the
           Dukes
           Musketiers
           ,
           which
           being
           led
           on
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           were
           to
           their
           knowledg
           already
           got
           thither
           ,
           which
           made
           this
           resolution
           dangerous
           ;
           yet
           their
           necessity
           of
           getting
           into
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ,
           and
           their
           hopes
           that
           by
           their
           industry
           ,
           orderly
           marching
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           valour
           ,
           they
           might
           overcome
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           advance
           ,
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           being
           better
           informed
           ,
           they
           knew
           that
           the
           Duke
           was
           not
           yet
           come
           thither
           with
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Van
           was
           only
           there
           under
           Marquess
           Villa
           ;
           they
           therefore
           made
           their
           Horse
           advance
           under
           Lisao
           their
           Conductor
           ;
           and
           after
           them
           
             Gil
             de
             Hays
          
           with
           his
           Dutch
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Van
           ;
           and
           then
           Sotelo's
           Spaniards
           ,
           with
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Munition
           ,
           who
           was
           followed
           by
           Prince
           Borso
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Dutch
           ;
           the
           Rere
           was
           brought
           up
           by
           Colonel
           Leymer
           ,
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Dutch
           Horse
           ,
           back'd
           by
           two
           Companies
           of
           Dragoons
           :
           Marching
           in
           this
           order
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           come
           neer
           Monbaldone
           they
           saw
           some
           armed
           men
           in
           certain
           Inns
           ,
           against
           which
           Don
           Martin
           made
           two
           Files
           of
           Musketiers
           advance
           ,
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           those
           Inns
           ,
           and
           drive
           away
           the
           Souldiers
           which
           were
           there
           :
           These
           Orders
           were
           succesfully
           followed
           ;
           for
           the
           Musketeers
           drove
           the
           others
           out
           ,
           and
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           their
           habitations
           :
           This
           mean
           while
           the
           Horse
           were
           commanded
           to
           halt
           ,
           and
           to
           face
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           kept
           still
           at
           Monbaldone
           ;
           and
           the
           Foot
           coming
           up
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           Squadron
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           Artillery
           to
           advance
           with
           a
           sufficient
           Guard
           :
           ●…he
           Squadron
           ,
           from
           which
           Files
           of
           Musketeers
           continually
           issued
           forth
           and
           skirmished
           ,
           marched
           but
           slowly
           ,
           giving
           the
           Artillery
           time
           to
           advance
           ,
           and
           get
           to
           a
           place
           of
           more
           safety
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           afterwards
           to
           halt
           ,
           and
           entertain
           the
           Enemy
           till
           the
           Artillery
           were
           come
           to
           Bistagno
           .
           Those
           who
           had
           formerly
           taken
           the
           Inns
           seeing
           that
           the
           Artillery
           and
           the
           Foot
           were
           well
           pass'd
           on
           ,
           and
           got
           into
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ,
           they
           likewise
           would
           retreat
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Horse
           who
           stood
           upon
           the
           plain
           and
           〈◊〉
           the
           Foot
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           should
           have
           marched
           were
           also
           to
           r●…eat
           ;
           
           but
           on
           a
           sudden
           they
           might
           see
           Marquess
           Villa
           fall
           down
           with
           the
           Horse
           from
           Monbaldone
           ,
           and
           charge
           the
           Foot
           ,
           which
           being
           in
           plain
           open
           field
           were
           abandon'd
           by
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           not
           making
           any
           resistance
           began
           to
           fly
           so
           shamefully
           ,
           as
           the
           enemy
           leaving
           the
           Foot
           began
           to
           pursue
           them
           and
           cut
           them
           with
           their
           swords
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           falling
           upon
           the
           Foot
           ,
           did
           so
           disorder
           the
           Squadron
           ,
           as
           some
           flew
           one
           way
           ,
           some
           another
           ,
           in
           great
           confusion
           ;
           and
           the
           Artillery
           and
           Munition
           being
           abandoned
           fell
           into
           the
           enemies
           hands
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           coming
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           to
           Monbaldone
           made
           much
           for
           the
           happy
           ●…ssue
           of
           this
           action
           ;
           for
           coming
           when
           the
           fight
           was
           begun
           ,
           he
           assisted
           in
           getting
           the
           Victory
           ;
           many
           Spaniards
           were
           slain
           in
           this
           conflict
           ,
           and
           many
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           which
           some
           Commanders
           :
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           if
           Lisao
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           that
           began
           to
           run
           ,
           had
           made
           head
           and
           charged
           the
           enemy
           ,
           the
           Foot
           would
           have
           had
           time
           to
           have
           charged
           their
           Muskets
           again
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           rallied
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           might
           have
           succeeded
           happily
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           march
           might
           have
           equal'd
           the
           succour
           which
           but
           a
           little
           before
           was
           given
           to
           the
           
             Rocca
             d'
             Arazzo
             .
             Lisao
          
           who
           was
           justly
           blamed
           for
           this
           default
           ,
           alledged
           for
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           told
           Don
           Martino
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           where
           had
           placed
           him
           ,
           if
           the
           enemy
           should
           assault
           him
           ;
           and
           Don
           Martino
           complain'd
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           sent
           him
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           promised
           he
           would
           fall
           upon
           the
           Territories
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           so
           to
           divert
           the
           Duke
           from
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           which
           promise
           he
           had
           not
           made
           good
           ;
           with
           this
           Victory
           Duke
           Victorio
           ended
           his
           life
           just
           a
           moneth
           after
           he
           had
           gotten
           it
           ;
           he
           died
           in
           Vercelli
           ,
           where
           the
           Marshal
           also
           was
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           commonly
           enough
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           poysoned
           ,
           though
           the
           Physitians
           ,
           who
           cut
           him
           up
           ,
           said
           that
           there
           appeared
           no
           signs
           thereof
           in
           his
           bowels
           .
           This
           suspition
           was
           occasioned
           by
           an
           invitation
           which
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           some
           few
           days
           before
           the
           Duke
           died
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           Marquess
           Villa
           and
           Count
           Verrua
           ,
           where
           after
           having
           been
           sumptuously
           feasted
           ,
           they
           fell
           all
           three
           immediately
           sick
           ;
           the
           Marquess
           mended
           within
           four
           days
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           and
           Count
           died
           within
           8
           or
           10
           days
           :
           it
           was
           notoriously
           known
           that
           great
           hatreds
           ,
           diffidencies
           ,
           detractions
           and
           imputations
           ,
           pass'd
           reciprocally
           between
           the
           Duke
           and
           Marshal
           ,
           which
           made
           that
           to
           be
           suspected
           which
           befell
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           was
           most
           inwardly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Dukes
           ends
           and
           intentions
           .
           The
           Duke
           was
           of
           an
           accurate
           understanding
           ,
           he
           foresaw
           the
           manifest
           ruine
           of
           his
           Principality
           by
           this
           war
           ;
           if
           the
           French
           should
           beat
           him
           they
           would
           be
           his
           Masters
           ;
           if
           they
           should
           be
           beaten
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           his
           enemies
           :
           it
           behoved
           him
           therefore
           to
           carry
           the
           business
           so
           as
           that
           he
           mig●…
           not
           be
           oppress'd
           by
           Victory
           ,
           nor
           ruined
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           chie●…y
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Spanish
           Empi●…e
           ,
           which
           was
           his
           only
           support
           in
           Italy
           against
           the
           French
           ,
           might
           not
           be
           weakned
           ;
           so
           as
           though
           he
           did
           many
           things
           to
           the
           Spanish
           prejudice
           ,
           yet
           he
           never
           endeavoured
           their
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           ;
           by
           which
           artifices
           he
           made
           the
           world
           suspect
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           less
           ,
           he
           shun'd
           the
           danger
           which
           he
           saw
           did
           threaten
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           his
           not
           being
           able
           to
           manage
           the
           common
           a●…ms
           freely
           ,
           as
           it
           rendred
           his
           actions
           doubtful
           of
           double
           dealing
           ,
           so
           did
           it
           make
           them
           excusable
           :
           but
           these
           were
           divulged
           opinions
           ,
           without
           any
           proof
           or
           certainty
           ,
           only
           that
           the
           Marshal
           published
           them
           ;
           he
           embraced
           many
           enterprises
           ,
           and
           had
           
           many
           designs
           :
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           treated
           with
           Don
           
             Andrea
             Fossa
          
           ,
           Abbot
           of
           St.
           
             Theodoro
             di
             Genoa
          
           ,
           who
           was
           after
           chosen
           General
           of
           the
           Cannons
           of
           Laterane
           ,
           to
           joyn
           in
           League
           with
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           seeming
           to
           value
           her
           very
           much
           ,
           and
           professing
           himself
           to
           be
           as
           well
           affected
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           was
           the
           contrary
           ;
           he
           therefore
           gave
           him
           Order
           to
           lay
           some
           foundation
           for
           this
           ;
           but
           his
           death
           ,
           which
           ensued
           soon
           after
           ,
           put
           an
           end
           to
           this
           and
           to
           all
           his
           other
           negotiations
           ;
           he
           died
           on
           the
           7th
           of
           October
           ,
           the
           year
           1637
           ,
           in
           the
           50th
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ;
           besides
           Daughters
           ,
           he
           left
           two
           Sons
           behind
           him
           ,
           
             Francisco
             Giacinto
          
           ,
           the
           eldest
           ,
           who
           died
           a
           year
           after
           his
           Father
           ,
           in
           the
           sixth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           above
           four
           years
           old
           .
           This
           Prince
           his
           death
           was
           believed
           to
           be
           very
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ;
           for
           as
           ,
           whilst
           he
           lived
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           might
           assure
           himself
           he
           would
           never
           be
           absolutely
           against
           him
           ;
           so
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           falling
           upon
           the
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           ,
           who
           was
           Sister
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           all
           men
           thought
           she
           would
           be
           absolutely
           guided
           by
           him
           ;
           and
           people
           were
           generally
           much
           troubled
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           young
           Duke
           should
           die
           ,
           who
           seemed
           not
           then
           to
           be
           over
           healthful
           ,
           the
           States
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           Savoy
           would
           fall
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           forthwith
           seen
           that
           the
           French
           did
           greedily
           aspire
           after
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           being
           dead
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           Vercelli
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           bring
           a
           French
           Garrison
           in
           thither
           ;
           and
           had
           done
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           perfectly
           recovered
           of
           his
           sickness
           ,
           been
           aware
           thereof
           ,
           and
           brought
           many
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Militia
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           seasonably
           prevented
           the
           Marshals
           designs
           .
           This
           Dukes
           death
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           great
           wars
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           we
           will
           leave
           to
           speak
           of
           till
           the
           next
           Book
           ;
           for
           we
           must
           now
           give
           over
           the
           affairs
           of
           Lombardy
           in
           the
           condition
           we
           have
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           looking
           a
           little
           backwards
           ,
           re-assume
           the
           proceedings
           at
           Sea
           ;
           which
           ,
           not
           to
           interrupt
           the
           Land
           affairs
           ,
           are
           of
           purpose
           treated
           of
           here
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           time
           that
           the
           things
           which
           have
           been
           spoken
           of
           ,
           hapned
           on
           Land
           ;
           the
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           having
           put
           twice
           forth
           from
           the
           Haven
           at
           Naples
           could
           never
           light
           upon
           Provence
           ,
           fell
           at
           last
           upon
           the
           two
           Islands
           of
           St.
           Honorato
           ,
           anciently
           called
           Lerino
           ,
           and
           St.
           Margherita
           :
           the
           latter
           being
           divided
           from
           the
           former
           by
           a
           narrow
           channel
           ;
           small
           Islands
           ,
           and
           almost
           uninhabited
           ;
           Count
           Monterei
           was
           the
           occasioner
           of
           this
           enterprise
           ;
           who
           having
           laboured
           the
           sending
           out
           of
           this
           Fleet
           twice
           ,
           and
           spent
           vast
           sums
           of
           money
           therein
           ,
           was
           loth
           that
           this
           enterprise
           which
           he
           esteemed
           as
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           he
           hoped
           to
           reap
           great
           things
           ,
           should
           vanish
           away
           in
           smoak
           ;
           and
           seeing
           that
           the
           defence
           which
           was
           prepared
           in
           Provence
           ,
           and
           the
           lessening
           of
           the
           Fleet
           which
           was
           shatter'd
           by
           tempest
           ,
           made
           the
           enterprise
           unpossible
           to
           be
           effected
           as
           it
           was
           first
           designed
           ,
           he
           turned
           his
           force
           upon
           these
           two
           Islands
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Ferrendina
           did
           also
           co-operate
           herein
           ,
           who
           appearing
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           with
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Spanish
           Gallies
           whereof
           he
           was
           Captain
           ;
           being
           well
           furnish'd
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           with
           the
           Neapolitan
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Vai
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           few
           men
           aboard
           ,
           he
           having
           sent
           them
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           to
           before
           
             Valenza
             .
             Ferrendina
          
           incited
           
             San
             '
             Croce
          
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           taking
           of
           
           these
           Islands
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           at
           least
           be
           able
           to
           hinder
           those
           of
           Provence
           from
           Trafficking
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           be
           ready
           for
           some
           greater
           enterprise
           as
           occasion
           should
           be
           offer'd
           .
           About
           the
           midst
           of
           
             September
             ,
             San
             '
             Croce
             ,
             Ferrandina
          
           and
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Doria
          
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Tursis
           ,
           went
           with
           22
           Gallies
           ,
           5
           Ships
           and
           some
           Shallops
           ,
           towards
           those
           Islands
           ;
           whither
           when
           they
           were
           come
           they
           landed
           their
           men
           the
           same
           day
           in
           the
           Island
           
             San
             '
             Margherita
          
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           greatest
           and
           neerest
           the
           Continent
           ,
           and
           therefore
           apter
           to
           be
           relieved
           ;
           they
           without
           any
           withstanding
           became
           masters
           of
           it
           ,
           taking
           a
           small
           Fort
           which
           was
           all
           they
           found
           in
           it
           ,
           wherein
           were
           50
           Souldiers
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           after
           having
           made
           some
           shot
           ,
           surrendred
           the
           Fort
           :
           they
           went
           afterwards
           with
           their
           Gallies
           to
           batter
           a
           certain
           Tower
           called
           
             le
             Crocette
          
           ,
           which
           was
           newly
           built
           upon
           a
           point
           of
           the
           Continent
           ,
           so
           neer
           the
           Island
           as
           they
           plaid
           upon
           them
           with
           their
           Artillery
           from
           the
           shore
           over
           against
           them
           ,
           whereof
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           easily
           make
           themselves
           masters
           ;
           but
           the
           Tower
           resisting
           ,
           and
           many
           men
           coming
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           they
           gave
           it
           over
           ;
           they
           then
           went
           to
           the
           Island
           St.
           Honorato
           ;
           where
           though
           they
           met
           with
           more
           resistance
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           there
           a
           greater
           Garrison
           and
           better
           Fortifications
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           surrendred
           though
           it
           held
           out
           somewhat
           longer
           then
           St.
           Margherita
           ;
           there
           marched
           out
           of
           both
           these
           Islands
           about
           400
           Foot
           ;
           and
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           receiving
           advertisement
           of
           all
           that
           was
           done
           ,
           abundance
           of
           victuals
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           Arms
           and
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           to
           munite
           them
           ,
           and
           maintain
           them
           were
           sent
           from
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           there
           was
           great
           fame
           at
           this
           time
           of
           Maritime
           preparations
           made
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Britanny
           and
           Provence
           ,
           to
           furnish
           out
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           it
           in
           the
           Mediteranean
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           secure
           Provence
           from
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           ,
           but
           to
           resent
           himself
           upon
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           for
           his
           offences
           intended
           against
           Provence
           :
           it
           was
           therefore
           given
           out
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           many
           Lords
           and
           others
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           held
           to
           be
           dis-satisfied
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           )
           would
           send
           that
           Fleet
           to
           prejudice
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           Vice-roy
           Monterei
           heard
           ,
           it
           made
           him
           not
           only
           provide
           for
           offending
           Provence
           ,
           and
           for
           securing
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           but
           for
           defending
           that
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           case
           effects
           should
           be
           answerable
           to
           what
           was
           said
           :
           No
           appearance
           was
           ever
           found
           of
           the
           intelligence
           or
           dissatisfaction
           which
           was
           spoken
           of
           ,
           though
           strict
           inquiry
           was
           made
           thereinto
           ;
           and
           yet
           without
           omitting
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           war
           of
           Lombardy
           ,
           which
           the
           Viceroy
           minded
           as
           much
           as
           that
           of
           Naples
           ,
           he
           made
           all
           places
           where
           the
           Fleet
           could
           Land
           be
           munited
           with
           strong
           Garrisons
           ;
           he
           gave
           order
           for
           levying
           a
           Dutch
           Brigade
           ,
           he
           armed
           at
           least
           40
           men
           of
           war
           ,
           he
           re-inforced
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           made
           great
           provision
           of
           Arms
           ,
           Ammunition
           and
           Artillery
           ;
           he
           made
           many
           Brigades
           be
           raised
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           Mediterranean
           Militia
           should
           be
           in
           readiness
           to
           come
           ,
           if
           occasion
           should
           serve
           ,
           to
           the
           sea
           side
           ;
           he
           chose
           15000
           of
           the
           best
           experienced
           Neapolitans
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Walls
           ;
           and
           he
           did
           apply
           himself
           with
           such
           diligence
           and
           indefatigableness
           to
           have
           a
           care
           of
           all
           places
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           be
           truly
           said
           to
           be
           the
           soul
           which
           did
           at
           that
           time
           maintain
           and
           inanimate
           the
           vast
           body
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           was
           assaulted
           on
           so
           many
           sides
           ;
           all
           these
           provisions
           were
           so
           ascertained
           
           and
           so
           fitted
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           was
           numerous
           for
           Vessels
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           hearing
           thereof
           ,
           forbare
           not
           only
           assaulting
           ,
           but
           approaching
           the
           Coasts
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           keeping
           long
           in
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           did
           not
           any
           thing
           worth
           so
           great
           a
           preparation
           ;
           nor
           could
           it
           ever
           hinder
           the
           passage
           and
           landing
           of
           Souldiers
           which
           were
           sent
           from
           Spain
           ,
           and
           from
           Naples
           ,
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           for
           the
           requisite
           re-inforcement
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Lombardy
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           French
           Fleet
           lay
           in
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Gallies
           came
           to
           shore
           at
           Finale
           whilst
           they
           looked
           on
           ,
           and
           landed
           as
           many
           men
           as
           they
           pleased
           ,
           without
           any
           hindrance
           .
           The
           French
           Fleet
           consisted
           of
           60
           ships
           ,
           which
           were
           come
           from
           Britanny
           ,
           into
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Henry
           of
           
             Lorreyne
             ,
             Count
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           and
           by
           Monsieur
           
             De
             Sordi
          
           ,
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Burdeaux
           ;
           to
           which
           were
           added
           13
           Gallies
           of
           Provence
           ,
           amongst
           which
           was
           the
           great
           Galleoun
           Guise
           ,
           commanded
           by
           
             Count
             Poncurletto
          
           ,
           all
           very
           well
           rigg'd
           ,
           and
           provided
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Navall
           necessaries
           ;
           they
           sailed
           all
           of
           them
           by
           the
           Islands
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           but
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           not
           making
           any
           one
           shot
           at
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           provoked
           by
           many
           made
           from
           those
           Islands
           ;
           and
           tarrying
           a
           while
           at
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           they
           appeared
           in
           the
           Ligustick
           Sea
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           September
           ,
           1636.
           
           The
           Spaniards
           Forces
           at
           Sea
           were
           far
           inferiour
           to
           this
           Fleet
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           became
           the
           Spanish
           Gallies
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           wherein
           the
           French
           exceeded
           them
           .
           And
           yet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ferrendina
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           the
           Seas
           of
           Genoa
           with
           his
           own
           squadron
           and
           other
           Spanish
           Gallies
           ,
           understanding
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Fleet
           was
           come
           to
           anchor
           at
           Mentone
           ,
           a
           place
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           Monaco
           ,
           made
           towards
           them
           ;
           and
           appearing
           before
           them
           about
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           began
           to
           shoot
           at
           them
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           hit
           them
           with
           many
           Cannon
           shot
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           Haven
           of
           Vai
           from
           whence
           he
           was
           come
           .
           These
           Spanish
           Gallies
           kept
           still
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Havens
           in
           the
           Sea
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           of
           40
           :
           and
           though
           both
           the
           Fleets
           profess'd
           to
           bear
           all
           respect
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           do
           any
           act
           of
           Hostility
           against
           either
           other
           ,
           whilst
           they
           kept
           within
           the
           Havens
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           did
           effectually
           make
           good
           their
           professions
           ;
           yet
           not
           satisfied
           with
           the
           exact
           cautiousness
           of
           the
           Militia
           ,
           they
           attentively
           observed
           the
           wayes
           of
           one-another
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           be
           taken
           unawares
           ,
           where
           they
           could
           not
           evade
           danger
           in
           so
           neer
           neighbourhood
           ;
           and
           more
           particulary
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           as
           being
           weaker
           both
           for
           number
           and
           quality
           of
           vessels
           ,
           and
           consequently
           more
           subject
           to
           misfortunes
           .
           They
           therefore
           were
           extraordinarily
           diligent
           in
           learning
           the
           first
           motions
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           much
           diligence
           on
           land
           ,
           they
           kept
           Feluccaes
           ,
           and
           other
           vessels
           at
           high
           sea
           ,
           by
           which
           by
           fires
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           by
           smoak
           in
           day
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           continually
           advertised
           which
           way
           the
           Enemy
           went
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           was
           one
           day
           in
           very
           great
           danger
           of
           being
           sunk
           or
           taken
           .
           This
           Fleet
           stay'd
           one
           whole
           night
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Vai
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           other
           lay
           in
           the
           Haven
           at
           Alassio
           ,
           not
           above
           thirty
           miles
           off
           ;
           from
           whence
           the
           French
           Fleet
           put
           to
           sea
           ,
           and
           favour'd
           by
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           undiscovered
           by
           the
           Sentinels
           ,
           they
           upon
           break
           of
           day
           appeared
           so
           neer
           Vai
           ,
           as
           had
           not
           the
           Spanish
           
           Gallies
           cut
           their
           Cables
           ,
           and
           speedily
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           the
           French
           Fleet
           could
           never
           have
           got
           a
           more
           famous
           victory
           :
           They
           got
           away
           in
           so
           good
           time
           ,
           as
           they
           past
           all
           safe
           away
           ,
           and
           escaped
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           .
           These
           two
           Fleets
           kept
           long
           neer
           one
           another
           ,
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           without
           coming
           to
           a
           dispute
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           finding
           at
           last
           that
           they
           got
           but
           little
           good
           ,
           and
           less
           honour
           ,
           by
           staying
           here
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           return
           to
           France
           without
           having
           done
           any
           thing
           worthy
           so
           great
           a
           preparation
           ,
           and
           such
           threats
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           assault
           Sardignia
           ,
           whither
           they
           hoped
           to
           come
           unexpected
           and
           unlooked
           for
           by
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           do
           some
           good
           there
           .
           And
           coming
           to
           land
           in
           the
           desolate
           Haven
           of
           Orestano
           ,
           a
           City
           no
           less
           desolate
           in
           Sardignia
           ,
           then
           was
           her
           Haven
           ;
           and
           little
           inhabited
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           malignity
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           they
           entred
           thereinto
           on
           the
           Saturday
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Carnivale
           ,
           when
           the
           Inhabitants
           dreaming
           of
           nothing
           less
           then
           of
           being
           assaulted
           by
           so
           many
           ships
           ,
           were
           more
           busie
           in
           feasting
           and
           revelling
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Carnivale
           ,
           then
           in
           defending
           themselves
           :
           Wherefore
           being
           terrified
           ,
           they
           fled
           most
           of
           them
           to
           within
           land
           ;
           those
           who
           stay'd
           behind
           sent
           some
           to
           the
           ships
           to
           know
           what
           they
           did
           intend
           ;
           Answer
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           intended
           to
           take
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           it
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           restore
           the
           Islands
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           in
           Provence
           ;
           so
           they
           landed
           their
           men
           ,
           and
           entred
           the
           City
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           abandoned
           by
           those
           few
           Inhabitants
           which
           there
           remained
           ,
           where
           they
           refreshed
           themselves
           with
           those
           good
           things
           which
           they
           found
           ready
           there
           to
           make
           a
           good
           Carnivale
           .
           But
           two
           dayes
           after
           ,
           armed
           men
           began
           to
           appear
           upon
           the
           neighbouring
           hills
           ,
           who
           skirmish'd
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           being
           therein
           worsted
           ,
           they
           fearing
           that
           the
           numbers
           of
           the
           Enemy
           might
           increase
           ,
           they
           retreated
           the
           second
           day
           of
           ●…ent
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           loss
           both
           of
           men
           and
           reputation
           ,
           to
           winter
           in
           Provence
           .
           When
           the
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Fleet
           heard
           this
           ,
           they
           finding
           that
           Winter
           was
           already
           begun
           ,
           did
           also
           disband
           their
           Fleet
           ,
           sending
           some
           squadrons
           to
           winter
           in
           Spain
           ,
           some
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           some
           in
           Naples
           and
           Sicily
           ,
           till
           they
           might
           put
           to
           sea
           with
           more
           safety
           the
           next
           spring
           .
           But
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           ,
           1637.
           went
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Souldiery
           ,
           to
           recover
           the
           Islands
           ;
           and
           having
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           convenientest
           passes
           ,
           to
           keep
           off
           any
           succour
           that
           might
           be
           brought
           ,
           they
           might
           see
           a
           great
           ship
           which
           passing
           thorough
           with
           a
           fore-wind
           by
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           entred
           into
           the
           little
           neck
           of
           water
           which
           divides
           the
           two
           Islands
           ;
           and
           thinking
           to
           be
           safe
           there
           amongst
           Friends
           ,
           was
           the
           next
           night
           wholly
           burnt
           .
           
             Count
             Monterei
          
           had
           sent
           it
           from
           Naples
           ,
           loaded
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Islands
           ;
           it
           brought
           also
           40
           peeces
           of
           Artillery
           ;
           for
           the
           Vice-roy
           being
           glad
           that
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           had
           at
           last
           got
           good
           footing
           there
           ,
           and
           hoping
           that
           the
           crown
           would
           be
           much
           advantaged
           ,
           and
           Provence
           much
           prejudiced
           thereby
           ,
           had
           a
           special
           care
           to
           keep
           them
           .
           But
           
             Count
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           Generall
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           fearing
           what
           was
           true
           ,
           &
           despairing
           to
           recove
           ;
           the
           Islands
           if
           that
           ship
           should
           land
           her
           provisions
           ,
           sent
           one
           of
           the
           fi●…e-ships
           full
           of
           powder
           ,
           and
           artificial
           fire-works
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Fleet
           ;
           which
           entring
           by
           night
           where
           the
           ship
           was
           ,
           fasten'd
           her self
           with
           grapling-irons
           to
           the
           ship
           ;
           and
           giving
           fire
           to
           the
           train
           ;
           the
           Mariners
           
           got
           out
           of
           the
           fire-boat
           into
           a
           schiff
           which
           was
           behind
           her
           ,
           and
           retreated
           without
           any
           harm
           to
           the
           Fleet.
           The
           fire
           took
           soon
           hold
           ,
           and
           quickly
           devoured
           the
           ship
           and
           all
           that
           was
           in
           it
           ;
           some
           few
           escaping
           ,
           who
           threw
           them selves
           into
           the
           Sea
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Garrisons
           in
           the
           Island
           ,
           missing
           of
           those
           supplies
           ,
           could
           continue
           defence
           the
           lesser
           while
           ;
           the
           which
           they
           notwithstanding
           drew
           out
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           many
           Forts
           ,
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           other
           works
           ,
           which
           were
           well
           munited
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           French
           were
           to
           win
           them
           by
           inch-meal
           .
           They
           assauted
           S
           ta
           Margherita
           first
           ,
           which
           resisted
           stoutly
           a
           long
           while
           :
           The
           ships
           accosted
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           Cannon
           beat
           down
           the
           first
           rampiers
           ,
           which
           were
           erected
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           landing
           ;
           they
           then
           landed
           their
           men
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           much
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ;
           and
           having
           taken
           some
           small
           works
           ,
           they
           came
           before
           Fort
           Monterei
           ,
           which
           was
           munited
           with
           four
           bastions
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           ditches
           and
           two
           half
           moons
           ;
           the
           French
           thought
           they
           should
           meet
           with
           stout
           resistance
           there
           ,
           and
           therefore
           wondred
           very
           much
           when
           they
           saw
           it
           abandoned
           ere
           assaulted
           ;
           for
           the
           Defendants
           were
           retired
           to
           a
           neighbouring
           Fort
           which
           was
           greater
           then
           all
           the
           rest
           and
           was
           called
           a
           Fort
           Royal
           ;
           and
           flanked
           with
           five
           Bulwarks
           ;
           in
           the
           mid●…
           whereof
           was
           a
           Tower
           ,
           which
           in
           that
           Island
           served
           for
           a
           Fortification
           ;
           The
           French
           being
           Masters
           of
           Fort
           Monterei
           began
           to
           draw
           a
           trench
           cross
           the
           Island
           ,
           wherein
           they
           might
           the
           more
           safely
           lodge
           ;
           then
           coming
           before
           the
           Fort
           Royal
           ,
           and
           other
           smaller
           Forts
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           take
           them
           ;
           many
           were
           the
           assaults
           ,
           and
           many
           the
           Sallies
           which
           were
           made
           ;
           the
           oppugners
           behaved
           themselves
           like
           good
           Warriours
           ,
           and
           the
           Defendants
           like
           good
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           that
           Island
           served
           for
           a
           Steccado
           of
           Val●…ant
           Champions
           ;
           Don
           
             Michaele
             Perez
          
           defended
           the
           Fort
           Royal
           ,
           a
           valiant
           Sardinian
           ,
           who
           upon
           this
           occasion
           played
           the
           part
           of
           a
           good
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           wise
           and
           bold
           commander
           ,
           who
           kept
           this
           place
           against
           a
           powerful
           Fle●…t
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           a
           flourishing
           Army
           by
           Land
           ,
           wherein
           was
           all
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Provence
           ,
           besides
           many
           other
           Nobles
           who
           were
           come
           from
           the
           more
           inward
           parts
           of
           France
           ;
           he
           kept
           it
           from
           the
           24
           of
           March
           ,
           till
           the
           12
           of
           May
           following
           ,
           without
           being
           relieved
           ;
           for
           Don
           
             Mel●…liore
             di
             Borgia
          
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           with
           the
           Neapolitan
           Gallies
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           seeing
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           ready
           to
           resist
           him
           ,
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           have
           to
           do
           with
           so
           many
           Cannons
           ,
           against
           which
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           live
           at
           Sea.
           Perez
           got
           leave
           from
           Harcourt
           to
           send
           to
           Millain
           for
           succour
           ;
           but
           none
           appearing
           within
           the
           perfixed
           time
           ,
           he
           surrendered
           the
           Fort
           Royal
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           forts
           ,
           upon
           very
           Honourable
           conditions
           ;
           even
           with
           leave
           to
           carry
           away
           two
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           with
           all
           his
           train
           and
           tacklings
           ,
           and
           with
           permission
           that
           he
           might
           have
           vessels
           allowed
           him
           ,
           to
           carry
           himself
           ,
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           goods
           to
           Finale
           986
           persons
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           honoured
           and
           praised
           by
           the
           Enemy
           for
           that
           valiant
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           was
           highly
           esteemed
           and
           favoured
           by
           Harcourt
           ;
           the
           Island
           Honorato
           was
           not
           defended
           like
           this
           ;
           wherein
           was
           another
           Fort
           which
           surrounded
           our
           Ladies
           Church
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           Pentagon
           ,
           consisting
           of
           five
           Bulwarks
           ,
           begirt
           with
           ditches
           ,
           cover'd
           ways
           ,
           half
           Moons
           ,
           and
           other
           works
           ;
           there
           were
           six
           other
           Chappels
           of
           devotion
           in
           the
           Island
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           several
           Saints
           ;
           which
           being
           reduced
           into
           little
           Fortifications
           defended
           the
           Island
           ,
           having
           two
           Cannons
           
           apiece
           in
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           sufficient
           Garrisons
           ;
           the
           Fleet
           after
           having
           made
           300
           Cannon
           shot
           ,
           landed
           their
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           cloud
           of
           smoak
           ;
           which
           ere
           they
           were
           come
           within
           Musket
           shot
           of
           the
           Fort
           ,
           beat
           a
           Call
           ,
           and
           quickly
           agreed
           to
           surrender
           up
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           Fortifications
           ,
           upon
           such
           conditions
           as
           the
           General
           should
           be
           pleased
           to
           give
           them
           ;
           about
           some
           500
           March'd
           out
           on
           the
           14
           of
           May
           with
           their
           Arms
           and
           baggage
           ,
           but
           without
           Colours
           :
           they
           had
           Boats
           allowed
           them
           to
           carry
           them
           to
           Port
           Hercules
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           end
           of
           this
           enterprize
           ,
           which
           without
           any
           good
           done
           ,
           occasioned
           vast
           expence
           to
           each
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           much
           loss
           of
           blood
           to
           that
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           The
           Spanish
           Empire
           at
           Sea
           suffered
           not
           a
           little
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           this
           Fleet
           ,
           for
           it
           never
           had
           any
           competitor
           before
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           but
           b●…re
           absolute
           sway
           there
           ;
           but
           the
           coming
           of
           this
           Fleet
           did
           not
           onely
           trouble
           the
           Crown
           in
           the
           possession
           ,
           and
           command
           thereof
           ,
           but
           made
           the
           name
           of
           France
           of
           more
           authority
           to
           other
           Princes
           who
           had
           any
           possession
           on
           her
           shore
           ;
           Moreover
           ,
           many
           armed
           vessels
           come
           from
           Provence
           under
           her
           protection
           ,
           which
           by
           Letters
           of
           Mart
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           committed
           piracy
           upon
           the
           vessels
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Enemies
           ;
           in
           which
           letters
           of
           Mart
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           Neapolitan
           ,
           Sicilian
           ,
           and
           Sardinian
           vessels
           were
           directly
           named
           ,
           and
           indirectly
           all
           those
           of
           any
           other
           nations
           ,
           though
           friends
           to
           France
           ,
           were
           included
           ,
           in
           case
           any
           the
           least
           goods
           appertaining
           to
           any
           subject
           of
           Spain
           should
           be
           found
           therein
           ;
           for
           then
           all
           the
           other
           Merchandise
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Friends
           ,
           as
           enemies
           ,
           became
           lawful
           prey
           ,
           by
           the
           ancient
           Laws
           and
           constitutions
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           neither
           did
           the
           smaller
           vessels
           onely
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Fleet
           it self
           seized
           on
           Merchants
           Ships
           in
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           of
           which
           no
           discourse
           of
           restoral
           was
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           any
           the
           least
           thing
           in
           them
           belonging
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Kings
           enemies
           ;
           and
           this
           rigour
           was
           so
           abused
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           Mariners
           would
           by
           force
           ,
           and
           by
           threats
           ,
           make
           the
           owners
           or
           masters
           of
           such
           ships
           as
           were
           taken
           ,
           confess
           before
           the
           Judges
           that
           the
           goods
           therein
           contained
           belonged
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           
             Spain
             ▪
          
           and
           did
           without
           all
           remedy
           appropiate
           them
           unto
           themselves
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           both
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           land
           ;
           yet
           Germany
           was
           in
           a
           worse
           condition
           ;
           which
           being
           a
           Province
           full
           of
           Noble
           Principalities
           ,
           and
           oppulent
           Cities
           ,
           which
           enjoying
           almost
           absolu●…e
           liberty
           under
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           constituted
           so
           many
           Potentates
           ,
           and
           Commonwealths
           ;
           so
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           it
           had
           always
           been
           a
           fruitful
           mine
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           Armies
           ,
           was
           now
           so
           desolated
           and
           wasted
           by
           intestine
           dissentions
           ,
           which
           were
           openly
           fomented
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Swede
           ,
           and
           underhand
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           Provinces
           thereof
           had
           almost
           no
           inhabitants
           left
           in
           them
           ;
           nor
           did
           Flanders
           nor
           France
           fail
           in
           feeling
           their
           share
           of
           the
           mischiefs
           which
           the
           influences
           of
           the
           Stars
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           irritated
           by
           our
           sins
           ,
           drew
           down
           upon
           all
           Christendom
           ;
           and
           therefore
           all
           Christendom
           being
           plunged
           in
           War
           and
           Ruine
           ,
           which
           instead
           of
           being
           extinguished
           did
           daily
           increase
           ,
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           Common
           Father
           of
           Christians
           ,
           thought
           good
           to
           interpose
           his
           authority
           ,
           in
           composing
           so
           many
           Wars
           ,
           and
           in
           reducing
           so
           many
           discords
           to
           peace
           and
           union
           ;
           this
           holy
           endeavour
           
           was
           not
           onely
           praised
           by
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           in
           appearance
           willingly
           listned
           unto
           ;
           those
           seeming
           most
           desirous
           thereof
           who
           in
           their
           hearts
           were
           furthest
           from
           it
           ;
           the
           City
           of
           Cullen
           was
           chosen
           for
           the
           place
           of
           Negotiation
           ,
           where
           the
           Princes
           were
           to
           meet
           by
           their
           Embassadours
           ,
           with
           full
           Authority
           as
           Plenepotentiaries
           ;
           the
           Pope
           chose
           Cardinal
           ●…inetti
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           the
           title
           of
           Apostolick
           Legate
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           shewed
           a
           great
           readiness
           to
           peace
           ,
           sent
           thither
           the
           Duke
           of
           Alcala
           ,
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           ,
           and
           Don
           Ronchiglio
           ,
           Chancellour
           of
           Millain
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           nominated
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Wurtzberg
           ,
           Count
           Fuccaro
           ,
           and
           the
           Count
           Counsellour
           
             Ferdinando
             Maximiliano
             Kurtz
          
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           Marshal
           Berse
           ,
           and
           Mounsier
           Davo
           :
           but
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           were
           slow
           in
           sending
           them
           thither
           :
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           delay
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Emperour
           Ferdinando
           the
           second
           being
           dead
           a
           little
           before
           this
           negotiation
           ,
           who
           was
           succeeded
           in
           the
           Empire
           by
           his
           son
           Ferdinando
           the
           third
           ;
           who
           before
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           was
           chosen
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Romanes
           ;
           those
           who
           were
           not
           pleased
           that
           the
           Empire
           should
           continue
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           took
           occasion
           to
           pretend
           that
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           present
           succession
           to
           the
           Empire
           ,
           was
           not
           Legitimate
           ;
           as
           being
           done
           without
           the
           intervening
           of
           the
           Electour
           of
           Triers
           ,
           who
           was
           still
           Prisoner
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           professing
           himself
           head
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           would
           never
           not
           onely
           acknowledge
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           much
           as
           call
           the
           present
           Ferdinando
           the
           third
           ,
           Emperour
           ,
           nor
           King
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           chosen
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           the
           Emperour
           being
           desirous
           to
           get
           the
           King
           to
           acknowledge
           this
           his
           title
           ,
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           grant
           a
           Pasport
           to
           the
           Embassadours
           which
           he
           was
           to
           send
           to
           Cullen
           ;
           thinking
           that
           the
           King
           being
           to
           make
           some
           decree
           for
           safe
           conduct
           could
           not
           chuse
           but
           name
           him
           Emperor
           ;
           which
           to
           evade
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           refuse
           to
           grant
           such
           a
           pasport
           ,
           as
           being
           superfluous
           in
           the
           Emperours
           own
           Dominions
           ;
           but
           desired
           that
           the
           Emperour
           would
           give
           Pasports
           ,
           and
           safe
           conducts
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Princes
           and
           Hans
           Towns
           of
           Germany
           ,
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           as
           he
           professed
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           pass
           safely
           to
           the
           Convention
           at
           Cullen
           ,
           and
           there
           safely
           Negotiate
           their
           several
           interests
           ;
           he
           required
           also
           that
           safe
           conduct
           might
           be
           given
           to
           the
           United
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Low-Countrys
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           and
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           deeply
           concerned
           in
           that
           peace
           ;
           he
           alleadged
           for
           this
           his
           pretention
           ,
           the
           bond
           of
           League
           which
           he
           had
           with
           all
           these
           Princes
           ,
           States
           ,
           and
           Cities
           ,
           which
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           conclude
           any
           peace
           without
           their
           agreement
           ;
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           enter
           into
           this
           Negotiation
           without
           them
           ,
           he
           should
           give
           them
           just
           cause
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           and
           complaint
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           abandoned
           them
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Confederacy
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           not
           permitting
           that
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           Hans
           Towns
           of
           Germany
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Emperours
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           rebelled
           ,
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           treat
           of
           peace
           in
           company
           with
           him
           who
           was
           their
           Sovereign
           Lord
           ,
           denied
           absolutely
           to
           grant
           them
           safe
           conduct
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           onely
           the
           Plenipotentiaries
           of
           Sovereign
           Princes
           were
           admitted
           into
           the
           convention
           at
           Cullen
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           who
           had
           taken
           up
           arms
           in
           this
           cause
           ,
           not
           upon
           any
           account
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Germane
           liberty
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           having
           no
           interest
           in
           that
           cause
           save
           only
           the
           
           patronage
           of
           those
           Princes
           ,
           he
           was
           but
           accessory
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           Principals
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           was
           no
           reason
           that
           the
           Principals
           should
           be
           excluded
           ,
           and
           the
           accessory
           admitted
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           no
           new
           thing
           ,
           but
           an
           ancient
           custom
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           practice
           ,
           that
           in
           disorders
           which
           sometimes
           happen
           between
           Sovereigns
           and
           subjects
           ,
           agreement
           be
           made
           by
           covenanted
           Articles
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Queen
           and
           Crown
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           did
           not
           refuse
           to
           grant
           safe
           conduct
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           demanded
           by
           her
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Deputies
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           but
           the
           Swedes
           were
           so
           far
           from
           desiring
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           entred
           into
           private
           treaty
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           absolutely
           denying
           to
           come
           with
           the
           other
           Princes
           to
           the
           Convention
           at
           Cullen
           ;
           because
           they
           knew
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           Legate
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           first
           place
           in
           this
           convention
           ,
           would
           treat
           them
           as
           Hereticks
           ,
           and
           consequently
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           intervene
           in
           any
           treaty
           of
           peace
           ;
           nor
           would
           use
           such
           respect
           to
           their
           Agents
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           to
           those
           of
           other
           Princes
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           complained
           of
           the
           difficulties
           interposed
           by
           the
           king
           of
           France
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           were
           apparent
           Arguments
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           not
           wish
           well
           to
           peace
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           more
           intent
           then
           ever
           upon
           War
           :
           and
           upon
           fomenting
           the
           Insurrections
           of
           Germany
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           out
           of
           these
           pretensions
           proceeding
           slowly
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ,
           he
           intended
           to
           give
           occasion
           to
           other
           Princes
           ,
           (
           who
           though
           they
           desired
           peace
           ,
           would
           not
           for
           their
           own
           honours
           sake
           seem
           to
           desire
           it
           more
           then
           others
           )
           to
           proceed
           with
           the
           like
           slackness
           in
           this
           affair
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           necessary
           for
           the
           peace
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Emperours
           Plenipotentiaries
           ,
           nor
           those
           of
           the
           king
           of
           France
           ,
           not
           appearing
           in
           Cullen
           ;
           those
           of
           the
           king
           of
           Spain
           who
           were
           come
           to
           Cullen
           after
           the
           Legate
           ,
           lest
           by
           being
           come
           before
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           Diet
           ,
           they
           might
           seem
           more
           greedy
           of
           peace
           then
           others
           ,
           they
           never
           appeared
           in
           that
           capacity
           before
           the
           Legate
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           come
           to
           treat
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           the
           king
           of
           France
           ,
           finding
           not
           long
           after
           that
           his
           pretences
           ,
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           Negotiation
           so
           much
           desired
           by
           all
           ,
           were
           generally
           ill
           resented
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           imputed
           rather
           to
           his
           no
           inclination
           to
           peace
           then
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           alleadged
           ,
           he
           recalled
           his
           Plenipotentiary
           power
           confer'd
           on
           Berze
           ,
           and
           Davo
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           brother
           to
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           other
           difficulties
           ,
           which
           troubled
           the
           Treaty
           no
           less
           then
           did
           the
           former
           ;
           for
           the
           Caesarean
           Agents
           ,
           thinking
           that
           this
           was
           done
           on
           purpose
           that
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           might
           by
           his
           Cardinal
           dignity
           precede
           all
           others
           ;
           (
           whereunto
           the
           Emperour
           nor
           King
           of
           Spain
           would
           by
           no
           means
           consent
           )
           they
           refused
           to
           send
           theirs
           thither
           .
           These
           ,
           and
           other
           pretentions
           ,
           occasioned
           such
           difficulties
           ,
           as
           not
           onely
           no
           conclusion
           was
           come
           unto
           ,
           but
           no
           commencement
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Treaty
           which
           was
           propounded
           by
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           in
           appearance
           so
           much
           desired
           by
           all
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Negotiation
           proved
           abortive
           ,
           and
           ended
           before
           it
           began
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           return
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           .
           A
           Treaty
           began
           by
           chance
           ,
           and
           almost
           unthought
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           year
           1637
           ,
           which
           being
           afterwards
           continued
           and
           concluded
           ,
           put
           a
           period
           to
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           and
           the
           Grisons
           League
           ,
           in
           the
           subjection
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           this
           Con●…ederacy
           
           was
           remitted
           upon
           some
           conditions
           to
           the
           three
           Leagues
           :
           And
           that
           the
           foundation
           of
           this
           business
           may
           be
           the
           better
           known
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           that
           we
           re-assume
           the
           whole
           business
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           repeat
           some
           things
           which
           have
           been
           loosely
           related
           .
        
         
           The
           ancient
           Confederacy
           between
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           and
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           appearing
           to
           those
           people
           to
           be
           turned
           almost
           into
           subjection
           ,
           was
           not
           willingly
           suffer'd
           by
           them
           ,
           who
           thought
           themselves
           daily
           more
           streightned
           and
           more
           invaded
           in
           their
           Liberties
           by
           the
           Agents
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           it
           began
           to
           be
           very
           bitter
           ,
           when
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Grisons
           joyning
           in
           League
           with
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           the
           French
           pretended
           that
           their
           ancient
           League
           was
           thereby
           prejudiced
           ;
           and
           their
           resenting
           it
           made
           the
           Grisons
           suspect
           that
           they
           had
           gone
           along
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           that
           insurrection
           which
           hapned
           afterwards
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           :
           these
           bitternesses
           encreased
           by
           the
           peace
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           was
           approved
           of
           ,
           so
           much
           to
           their
           prejudice
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           King
           who
           was
           the
           Grisons
           Protector
           ,
           contrary
           to
           what
           the
           King
           had
           always
           promised
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           profess'd
           publickly
           to
           all
           the
           world
           by
           Arms
           ;
           but
           they
           grew
           greater
           and
           more
           insufferable
           ,
           when
           thinking
           by
           this
           last
           endeavour
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           to
           be
           restored
           unto
           the
           ancient
           and
           free
           possession
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           they
           saw
           they
           were
           kept
           from
           it
           by
           the
           French
           Forces
           ;
           and
           when
           any
           endeavour
           of
           restitution
           was
           had
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           Paris
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           Protector
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           did
           not
           restitution
           ,
           upon
           condition
           (
           notwithstanding
           )
           that
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           should
           be
           secured
           there
           without
           any
           mixture
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Civil
           and
           Criminal
           Justice
           should
           remain
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           Monsone
           .
           This
           was
           caused
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           finding
           that
           he
           could
           not
           maintain
           his
           authority
           in
           that
           Valley
           ,
           which
           he
           greatly
           desired
           to
           do
           ,
           without
           much
           disturbance
           to
           his
           own
           affairs
           ,
           without
           much
           war
           and
           expence
           ;
           and
           that
           assigning
           it
           to
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           immediately
           taken
           away
           by
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           recover
           it
           again
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           loss
           succeeding
           the
           recovery
           ,
           and
           the
           recovery
           the
           loss
           ,
           a
           perpetual
           circumvolution
           would
           ensue
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           him
           subject
           to
           perpetual
           wars
           and
           much
           expence
           ;
           being
           desirous
           to
           get
           quit
           of
           this
           trouble
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           design
           to
           win
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ;
           and
           by
           granting
           them
           all
           that
           they
           had
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           alienate
           them
           from
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           wholly
           depend
           upon
           his
           Crown
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           means
           to
           spare
           the
           continual
           expence
           he
           was
           at
           in
           maintaining
           that
           Valley
           at
           his
           devotion
           ;
           embracing
           therefore
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           the
           Valtolinians
           more
           advantagious
           conditions
           then
           they
           could
           get
           from
           the
           Austrians
           ,
           whilst
           they
           should
           depend
           upon
           his
           protection
           :
           this
           course
           did
           totally
           alienate
           the
           Grisons
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           nor
           did
           it
           gain
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           who
           could
           never
           be
           brought
           to
           confide
           in
           the
           Kings
           promises
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           they
           were
           sure
           they
           should
           be
           more
           prosecuted
           by
           the
           Arms
           of
           Austria
           ,
           which
           confined
           upon
           them
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           French
           which
           were
           so
           far
           from
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           Grisons
           did
           believe
           that
           the
           unexpected
           conditions
           ,
           so
           contrary
           to
           that
           absolute
           Dominion
           which
           they
           pre
           ended
           to
           under
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           expected
           to
           obtain
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           were
           but
           cunningly
           propounded
           to
           cause
           delay
           ,
           which
           
           would
           at
           last
           end
           in
           a
           manifest
           exclusion
           of
           the
           promised
           restitution
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           were
           highly
           offended
           ;
           and
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Fort
           which
           Rohan
           did
           still
           keep
           well
           munited
           with
           French
           Garrisons
           in
           Rhetia
           ,
           seemed
           to
           them
           to
           be
           but
           formal
           fetters
           of
           the
           publick
           liberty
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           was
           reduced
           to
           greater
           subjection
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Valtoline
           was
           possess'd
           by
           the
           French
           :
           they
           likewise
           observed
           Rohans
           residence
           in
           Coira
           ,
           the
           Metropolitan
           City
           of
           Rhetia
           ,
           where
           he
           carried
           himself
           imperiously
           with
           them
           ,
           rather
           like
           a
           Princely
           Governour
           then
           like
           a
           Guest
           or
           Embassadour
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           labour'd
           to
           overthrow
           the
           publick
           Liberty
           .
           To
           these
           publick
           distastes
           other
           private
           grievances
           were
           added
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           detaining
           the
           Pensions
           which
           the
           King
           was
           used
           to
           pay
           to
           the
           principal
           men
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           authority
           they
           might
           keep
           the
           people
           well
           affected
           to
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           failing
           of
           those
           advantages
           ,
           they
           did
           by
           contrary
           endeavours
           strive
           to
           divert
           those
           that
           did
           depend
           upon
           their
           authority
           ,
           from
           the
           French
           :
           these
           people
           being
           therefore
           much
           incensed
           ,
           and
           weary
           of
           this
           usage
           ,
           they
           hatched
           ill
           will
           ;
           and
           persevering
           but
           untowardly
           in
           the
           ancient
           League
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           they
           consulted
           with
           themselves
           how
           they
           might
           throw
           off
           their
           present
           condition
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           was
           reduced
           to
           slavery
           ,
           and
           shun
           the
           worser
           which
           they
           feared
           they
           should
           shortly
           be
           brought
           unto
           ;
           but
           having
           well
           debated
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           they
           could
           not
           compass
           their
           ends
           ,
           without
           being
           upheld
           by
           some
           great
           Potentate
           ,
           they
           quietly
           dissembled
           the
           iniquity
           of
           their
           present
           condition
           ,
           the
           best
           they
           could
           ,
           expecting
           some
           opportunity
           whereby
           they
           might
           free
           themselves
           from
           this
           imminent
           subjection
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           and
           her
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           ,
           knew
           as
           well
           the
           necessity
           ,
           as
           the
           difficulty
           of
           recovering
           the
           Valtoline
           ;
           especially
           in
           times
           of
           such
           insufferable
           troubles
           ;
           and
           considering
           the
           jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           hatred
           and
           enmities
           that
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           get
           it
           ,
           would
           bring
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           who
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           sake
           did
           not
           well
           endure
           the
           Spaniards
           superiority
           in
           that
           Valley
           ;
           they
           considered
           also
           the
           continual
           wars
           which
           they
           must
           have
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           the
           expence
           of
           moneys
           ,
           the
           shedding
           of
           blood
           ,
           the
           great
           disturbance
           which
           that
           Valley
           occasioned
           to
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           ,
           which
           like
           a
           Bone
           out
           of
           Joynt
           did
           discompose
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Austrian
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           Don
           
             Frederick
             de
             Henriques
          
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           ,
           happened
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           Ispruch
           ,
           and
           a
           Deputy
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           was
           named
           Granazza
           ,
           one
           of
           great
           credit
           and
           Authority
           in
           that
           Common-wealth
           ,
           between
           whom
           occasion
           being
           acdentally
           offered
           of
           discoursing
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           something
           arose
           between
           them
           touching
           the
           composure
           of
           those
           affairs
           ,
           which
           like
           seed
           sown
           in
           well
           prepared
           ground
           ,
           took
           root
           ,
           and
           produced
           the
           fruits
           of
           those
           Agreements
           which
           did
           afterwards
           insue
           ;
           for
           the
           business
           being
           well
           discuss'd
           and
           digested
           between
           them
           ,
           they
           agreed
           that
           the
           French
           should
           be
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           by
           the
           joynt
           Forces
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Catholique
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           profession
           thereof
           ,
           being
           allowed
           to
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           without
           any
           mixture
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           adjust
           businesses
           between
           them
           
           and
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           which
           if
           the
           Valtolinians
           should
           not
           agree
           unto
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           no
           longer
           assisted
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           Forces
           .
           They
           likewise
           agreed
           upon
           a
           perpetual
           Confederacy
           between
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           and
           that
           Republick
           ,
           with
           free
           leave
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           people
           to
           pass
           thorow
           the
           Rhetian
           State
           ,
           and
           upon
           obligation
           of
           serving
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Millain
           with
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           together
           with
           many
           pensions
           promised
           to
           the
           prime
           men
           of
           that
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           thus
           rather
           rough-cast
           then
           perfected
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           were
           impatient
           of
           the
           Company
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           took
           heart
           ,
           and
           causing
           some
           Forces
           to
           come
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           made
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           and
           drave
           the
           French
           from
           thence
           ;
           and
           being
           assisted
           from
           Germany
           ,
           they
           recovered
           the
           Forts
           of
           Reno
           and
           Steinc
           ,
           which
           were
           yet
           held
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           coming
           to
           a
           general
           insurrection
           ,
           Rohan
           himself
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           from
           whom
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           got
           him
           into
           their
           power
           ,
           they
           got
           by
           Agreement
           stipulated
           the
           restitution
           of
           as
           many
           Forts
           as
           were
           yet
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           withdrawing
           of
           all
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Rhetia
           ,
           upon
           tie
           that
           he
           should
           remain
           Prisoner
           till
           all
           that
           he
           had
           promised
           were
           performed
           .
           This
           news
           being
           heard
           in
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           not
           so
           much
           delighted
           therewith
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           afraid
           that
           the
           Agreement
           made
           at
           Ispruch
           would
           vanish
           to
           nothing
           ,
           if
           during
           six
           weeks
           time
           the
           King
           of
           France
           should
           get
           power
           or
           authority
           in
           that
           Diet
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           fear
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           that
           King
           leaving
           the
           way
           of
           War
           ,
           as
           too
           tedious
           and
           costly
           ,
           fell
           to
           Treaty
           ,
           to
           keep
           those
           people
           in
           their
           loyalty
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           besides
           moneys
           given
           about
           ,
           he
           offered
           to
           give
           them
           the
           Valtoline
           freely
           ,
           without
           any
           condition
           belonging
           to
           Religion
           or
           Justice
           ;
           but
           nothing
           would
           do
           any
           good
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           having
           sent
           Agents
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           with
           monies
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           offer
           much
           more
           then
           the
           French
           did
           ,
           he
           prevailed
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Grisons
           stood
           firm
           to
           what
           was
           agreed
           on
           at
           Ispruch
           ;
           for
           being
           weary
           of
           their
           ancient
           friendship
           with
           France
           ,
           they
           desired
           to
           try
           new
           Fortune
           ;
           which
           they
           assured
           themselves
           they
           should
           find
           more
           prosperous
           in
           the
           Confederacy
           with
           Spain
           .
           The
           Grisons
           knew
           that
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           principal
           point
           of
           this
           Negotiation
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           held
           more
           safely
           by
           the
           friendship
           from
           Spain
           ,
           then
           from
           France
           ;
           for
           their
           Confederacy
           with
           Spain
           secured
           them
           from
           any
           disturbance
           they
           should
           have
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           from
           Germany
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           with
           the
           confining
           Principalities
           ;
           whereas
           they
           could
           not
           keep
           from
           being
           offended
           ,
           nor
           secure
           themselves
           of
           protection
           and
           assistance
           from
           France
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           far
           distance
           thereof
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           be
           molested
           in
           that
           Valley
           by
           the
           neighbouring
           Austrian
           Forces
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           difficulties
           and
           excessive
           charge
           which
           the
           recovery
           of
           that
           Valley
           did
           continually
           cost
           that
           Crown
           ;
           and
           howsoever
           it
           was
           much
           better
           for
           them
           to
           be
           sure
           not
           to
           be
           molested
           by
           the
           neighbouring
           Forces
           of
           Austria
           ,
           then
           after
           being
           molested
           to
           be
           protected
           by
           the
           far-off
           the
           French.
           The
           prefix'd
           time
           being
           past
           ,
           Rohan
           ,
           who
           had
           several
           times
           indeavoured
           to
           escape
           ,
           but
           still
           in
           vain
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           surrender
           the
           places
           held
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           them
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           resign
           up
           to
           the
           Grisons
           all
           that
           he
           had
           got
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           so
           ●…o
           
           be
           gone
           ,
           elsewhere
           with
           little
           honour
           .
           The
           Grisons
           being
           thus
           fully
           restored
           to
           Liberty
           ,
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           to
           Millain
           to
           conclude
           this
           so
           important
           Treaty
           :
           The
           Valtolinians
           sent
           their
           Deputies
           thither
           also
           ;
           but
           the
           business
           growing
           excessive
           difficult
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           decide
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           turn'd
           over
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           whither
           the
           Deputies
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           being
           very
           well
           received
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           having
           their
           expences
           discharged
           all
           the
           time
           they
           were
           there
           ,
           the
           business
           was
           almost
           two
           years
           in
           hand
           .
           The
           Valtolinians
           pleaded
           the
           ancient
           Rights
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           tyrannical
           oppression
           ,
           their
           zeal
           to
           Religion
           ,
           their
           constant
           loyalty
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           Austrian
           name
           ,
           their
           protection
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           given
           by
           his
           Majesties
           particular
           decree
           ,
           and
           promised
           them
           by
           his
           royal
           word
           ,
           the
           Pontifical
           Decrees
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacred
           Canons
           ,
           which
           forbid
           that
           Catholicks
           should
           be
           under
           the
           subjection
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           the
           Popes
           own
           Authority
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Grisons
           should
           extend
           to
           that
           Valley
           ,
           the
           Articles
           of
           Monsone
           ,
           the
           offers
           made
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           accept
           of
           his
           protection
           ,
           their
           constant
           refusal
           thereof
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           the
           sufferings
           which
           they
           had
           undergone
           for
           doing
           so
           .
           They
           also
           desired
           that
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Grisons
           ,
           with
           whom
           his
           Majesty
           treated
           of
           joyning
           in
           League
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           might
           be
           considered
           :
           they
           being
           Hereticks
           ,
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           falsifyers
           of
           their
           words
           ,
           who
           term
           not
           standing
           to
           their
           Covenants
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           being
           obliged
           thereunto
           ,
           Slavery
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           would
           bear
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           get
           the
           Valtoline
           again
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           should
           have
           gotten
           ,
           they
           would
           renew
           their
           confederacy
           with
           France
           ,
           with
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           and
           with
           any
           other
           Potentate
           that
           they
           should
           please
           to
           renue
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           continue
           it
           with
           ,
           and
           would
           carry
           themselves
           without
           any
           respect
           to
           any
           conventions
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           present
           agreements
           would
           neither
           gain
           their
           affections
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           nor
           would
           it
           secure
           the
           covenanted
           passages
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           constant
           Faith
           and
           Loyalty
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sa●…e
           passage
           thorough
           that
           Valley
           ,
           which
           his
           Majesty
           had
           till
           now
           constantly
           enjoyed
           .
           All
           which
           reasons
           being
           alleadged
           and
           reiterated
           over
           and
           over
           ,
           and
           amplified
           ,
           were
           not
           sufficient
           to
           hinder
           the
           things
           agreed
           upon
           at
           Ispruch
           .
           For
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           were
           confident
           that
           the
           Grisons
           would
           continue
           constant
           in
           the
           observancy
           thereof
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           which
           had
           brought
           them
           to
           make
           this
           new
           confederacy
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           what
           was
           said
           ,
           before
           their
           being
           sure
           ,
           during
           the
           confederacy
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           disturbed
           in
           their
           possession
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           by
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           could
           onely
           expect
           molestation
           .
           So
           as
           the
           King
           might
           be
           sure
           ,
           that
           whilst
           no
           novelty
           should
           happen
           ,
           on
           his
           account
           ,
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           the
           Grisons
           would
           not
           violate
           the
           new
           confederacy
           ;
           and
           so
           that
           ,
           to
           shun
           any
           occasion
           of
           trouble
           in
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           they
           would
           forbear
           any
           of
           the
           least
           alteration
           of
           what
           was
           agreed
           upon
           .
           And
           the
           King
           thought
           that
           he
           had
           fully
           satisfied
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           spiritual
           and
           temporal
           interests
           ,
           by
           the
           two
           conditions
           which
           were
           annexed
           to
           the
           Confederacy
           .
           The
           first
           whereof
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           should
           be
           sincerely
           observed
           there
           ,
           without
           any
           mixture
           of
           Heresie
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           that
           a
           Tribunal
           should
           be
           erected
           in
           that
           Valley
           of
           two
           grave
           men
           ,
           and
           men
           
           of
           authority
           ;
           the
           one
           to
           be
           chosen
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           the
           Grisons
           ;
           to
           which
           Tribunal
           the
           Valtolinians
           were
           to
           have
           recourse
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           any
           civil
           or
           criminal
           grievances
           which
           they
           should
           receive
           from
           the
           Grisons
           Agents
           or
           Officers
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Valtolinians
           obtained
           entirely
           the
           chief
           point
           concerning
           Religion
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           whereof
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           own
           profession
           ,
           they
           had
           first
           taken
           up
           Arms
           ;
           and
           they
           did
           in
           a
           great
           part
           receive
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           other
           point
           ,
           touching
           their
           politick
           Liberty
           ;
           they
           not
           being
           to
           be
           oppress'd
           for
           the
           future
           by
           the
           Grisons
           in
           these
           two
           points
           .
           And
           yet
           this
           settlement
           ,
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           was
           variously
           discoursed
           upon
           :
           Some
           blamed
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           unworthy
           the
           Religion
           and
           Majesty
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           reasons
           alleadged
           by
           the
           Valtolinians
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           it
           seemed
           ,
           drawn
           thereunto
           by
           the
           great
           advantages
           which
           he
           got
           by
           this
           new
           convention
           ,
           he
           had
           abandoned
           ,
           nay
           suffer'd
           his
           Clients
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           who
           had
           deserved
           so
           well
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           had
           undergone
           so
           great
           and
           so
           many
           troubles
           ,
           to
           be
           trampled
           upon
           in
           their
           Liberty
           and
           Religion
           by
           the
           tyranny
           of
           the
           Grisons
           .
           Others
           ,
           though
           they
           wondred
           at
           the
           Kings
           determination
           ,
           did
           notwithstanding
           execute
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           necessity
           whereunto
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           were
           at
           the
           present
           reduced
           .
           But
           those
           that
           discoursed
           hereof
           more
           freely
           did
           not
           only
           approve
           of
           the
           Kings
           Resolution
           ,
           but
           without
           any
           regard
           almost
           had
           to
           the
           v●…in
           name
           of
           the
           Liberty
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           Valtolinians
           ,
           did
           commend
           it
           as
           being
           done
           justly
           and
           wisely
           :
           Considering
           that
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           as
           it
           leaned
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           was
           of
           its
           own
           nature
           odious
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           impossible
           to
           be
           maintained
           by
           humane
           force
           .
           They
           therefore
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           neither
           could
           ,
           nor
           ought
           to
           permit
           ,
           that
           his
           Royal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           therewithall
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           his
           assistance
           should
           be
           endangered
           in
           other
           more
           important
           places
           ,
           by
           his
           up
           holding
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           politick
           liberty
           of
           that
           little
           Canton
           .
           The
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           being
           then
           adjusted
           ,
           the
           Deputies
           were
           sent
           to
           Millain
           ,
           that
           the
           conditions
           of
           the
           confederacy
           might
           be
           there
           stipulated
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           afterwards
           :
           But
           whilst
           this
           so
           hard
           ,
           and
           so
           important
           business
           ,
           was
           discussed
           there
           ,
           the
           Governour
           by
           his
           Forces
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           by
           his
           Industry
           ,
           ended
           the
           important
           enterprize
           of
           Bremi
           .
           This
           place
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           formerly
           said
           )
           was
           of
           a
           large
           circuit
           ,
           and
           very
           commodiously
           seated
           ,
           environed
           with
           ditches
           ,
           flank'd
           with
           Bulwarks
           ,
           abundantly
           provided
           with
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           munited
           with
           a
           numerous
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           briefly
           ,
           reduced
           into
           a
           Fort
           Royall
           ;
           and
           therefore
           held
           by
           the
           French
           to
           be
           a
           strong
           defence
           ,
           and
           Rendezvous
           for
           Arms
           ,
           capable
           to
           receive
           an
           indifferent
           Army
           ;
           and
           holding
           it
           ,
           for
           these
           respects
           ,
           impregnable
           ,
           they
           called
           it
           a
           new
           Rochel
           .
           The
           Governour
           before
           he
           would
           betake
           himself
           to
           this
           place
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           openly
           ,
           would
           have
           all
           his
           preparations
           ready
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           secretly
           as
           the
           Enemy
           should
           not
           be
           aware
           of
           it
           :
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           he
           distributed
           many
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           quartering
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           colour
           that
           those
           places
           might
           be
           better
           garrison'd
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neighbourhood
           of
           Bremi
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           some
           to
           Valenza
           ,
           some
           to
           Alessandria
           ,
           others
           to
           Montaro
           ,
           and
           into
           Lomello
           ,
           into
           which
           place
           he
           
           also
           sent
           Victuals
           ,
           Munition
           ,
           Straw
           ,
           and
           other
           provisions
           ,
           fit
           for
           the
           intended
           enterprize
           .
           And
           to
           make
           the
           Enemy
           the
           less
           apprehend
           this
           siege
           ,
           he
           sent
           men
           to
           Filizano
           ,
           giving
           out
           that
           from
           thence
           he
           would
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           
             Mount
             calvo
          
           :
           He
           also
           considered
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Poe
           ;
           which
           swelling
           in
           May
           ,
           when
           the
           snow
           falls
           down
           from
           the
           Alps
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           great
           hinderance
           for
           the
           Armies
           abode
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           are
           subject
           to
           great
           inundations
           ;
           being
           therefore
           to
           anticipate
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           he
           provided
           much
           Hay
           and
           Straw
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           were
           very
           hard
           to
           get
           in
           any
           quantity
           then
           ,
           Winter
           being
           well
           nigh
           ended
           ,
           yet
           diligence
           overcame
           all
           difficulties
           .
           These
           things
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           he
           commanded
           that
           they
           should
           fall
           to
           executition
           ,
           which
           was
           carried
           so
           silently
           ,
           and
           so
           unexpectedly
           ,
           as
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           before
           the
           Walls
           ,
           even
           almost
           before
           they
           were
           discovered
           ;
           their
           secrecy
           made
           them
           so
           confident
           of
           good
           success
           ,
           as
           they
           prepared
           Scaling-ladders
           to
           attempt
           taking
           the
           Town
           by
           surprize
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           that
           Fort
           by
           stealth
           ,
           before
           which
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           whole
           armies
           would
           be
           consumed
           before
           it
           could
           be
           taken
           .
           The
           Governour
           therefore
           ordered
           that
           four
           Bodies
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           best
           experienced
           Camp-masters
           ,
           should
           ,
           by
           night
           ,
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           March
           ,
           1638
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           fall
           upon
           the
           Town
           in
           four
           several
           sides
           ;
           the
           first
           that
           were
           to
           give
           the
           two
           first
           assaults
           ,
           were
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sottelo
          
           and
           Count
           
             Ferrante
             Bolognio
          
           ;
           the
           first
           coming
           from
           Mortara
           about
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           night
           ,
           with
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           with
           as
           many
           from
           Valenza
           ,
           and
           bringing
           with
           them
           all
           necessary
           instruments
           ,
           they
           were
           each
           of
           them
           to
           possess
           themselves
           ,
           in
           the
           several
           places
           appointed
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           banks
           of
           Poe
           joyning
           upon
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           fortifie
           themselves
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           bereaving
           the
           enemy
           of
           any
           benefit
           of
           communicating
           by
           the
           River
           ,
           exclude
           all
           succour
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           would
           assuredly
           be
           sent
           from
           Cassalle
           :
           the
           business
           proved
           lucky
           ,
           and
           better
           then
           was
           supposed
           ;
           for
           Sottelo
           advancing
           to
           a
           certain
           place
           called
           Bonobo
           ,
           lying
           between
           the
           River
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           seated
           very
           high
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           the
           business
           ,
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           it
           without
           any
           opposition
           .
           Bolognino
           did
           yet
           more
           fortunately
           discharge
           his
           part
           ;
           he
           went
           at
           the
           same
           time
           out
           of
           Valenza
           ,
           and
           having
           assaulted
           the
           lower
           station
           called
           Corno
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           fortified
           and
           garrison'd
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           he
           at
           the
           very
           first
           drove
           out
           the
           enemy
           ,
           took
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           began
           straightway
           to
           fortifie
           against
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           then
           raising
           Trenches
           along
           the
           bank
           ,
           went
           to
           joyn
           with
           Sottelo
           ,
           who
           advanced
           with
           his
           Trenches
           likewise
           from
           Bonobo
           ;
           and
           joyning
           together
           ,
           they
           at
           very
           first
           block'd
           up
           the
           Town
           from
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           having
           each
           of
           them
           brought
           many
           sacks
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           filled
           with
           earth
           ,
           and
           made
           sudden
           Trenches
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           many
           Barques
           being
           come
           to
           them
           from
           Valenza
           with
           Faggots
           ,
           and
           other
           Instruments
           for
           perfecting
           their
           Fortifications
           ,
           they
           raised
           that
           work
           higher
           :
           on
           the
           same
           night
           Don
           
             Iovan
             Vasques
             Coronado
          
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           accost
           the
           ●…own
           from
           two
           other
           parts
           ,
           further
           from
           the
           River
           ;
           the
           former
           coming
           with
           Sottelo
           from
           Mortara
           was
           to
           assault
           the
           ●…own
           on
           that
           part
           which
           is
           called
           
             Forbice
             vecchia
          
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           coming
           from
           Lomello
           ,
           was
           ordered
           to
           approach
           it
           by
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           ;
           and
           when
           both
           of
           them
           
           were
           got
           thither
           they
           were
           to
           fall
           a
           scaling
           ;
           wherein
           if
           they
           succeeded
           well
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           Sottello
           and
           Bolognino
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           do
           the
           like
           with
           the
           Ladders
           which
           they
           brought
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           first
           Scaladoes
           should
           not
           succeed
           well
           ,
           they
           were
           either
           by
           real
           or
           seeming
           assaults
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           divert
           the
           defendants
           from
           that
           part
           of
           the
           River
           where
           Sottello
           and
           Bolognino
           were
           ;
           that
           so
           they
           might
           leave
           them
           the
           Fortification
           on
           the
           bank
           unmolested
           by
           the
           enemies
           Garrison
           ,
           on
           which
           Fortification
           the
           ground-work
           of
           the
           business
           lay
           :
           nor
           were
           they
           to
           forbear
           fortifying
           their
           stations
           ,
           and
           to
           sence
           themselves
           from
           the
           Musket-shot
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           before
           day-light
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           miscarry
           in
           their
           Scalado
           ;
           but
           both
           of
           them
           finding
           the
           defendants
           readier
           and
           more
           intent
           upon
           the
           defensive
           part
           ,
           they
           failed
           in
           the
           chief
           intent
           of
           the
           Scalado
           ;
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           approached
           ,
           a
           hail
           of
           Musket-shot
           was
           let
           fly
           at
           them
           ,
           together
           with
           thunder
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           lightning
           of
           artificial
           fires
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           kept
           the
           oppugners
           from
           making
           Scaladoes
           ,
           or
           giving
           assault
           ,
           yet
           could
           they
           not
           keep
           them
           from
           fortifying
           the
           stations
           wherein
           they
           were
           .
           Don
           
             Martin
             d'
             Aragona
          
           was
           the
           Head
           and
           Superintendent
           of
           all
           this
           Enterprize
           ,
           to
           whom
           only
           the
           Governour
           had
           communicated
           the
           whole
           design
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           ordered
           all
           things
           as
           his
           Lieutenant
           ;
           and
           diligently
           applying
           himself
           to
           all
           parts
           ,
           ordered
           all
           things
           requisite
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           work
           :
           
             Tiberio
             Brancacchio
          
           Camp-master
           was
           also
           ordered
           to
           go
           with
           his
           Brigade
           from
           Alessandria
           ,
           with
           many
           Carriages
           ,
           many
           Sumpture-Horses
           ,
           and
           store
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           to
           Valenza
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Sartiranna
           ,
           to
           drive
           the
           Enemy
           from
           thence
           ;
           who
           moving
           early
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           the
           intended
           place
           ,
           after
           having
           made
           forty
           shot
           of
           Battery
           ,
           took
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Garrison
           yielded
           upon
           Articles
           :
           And
           Brancacchio
           going
           from
           thence
           ,
           went
           by
           Orders
           from
           the
           Governour
           to
           joyn
           with
           Gatta
           ;
           nor
           were
           the
           horse
           idle
           ,
           but
           were
           distributed
           into
           such
           parts
           by
           which
           succour
           might
           be
           brought
           .
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           was
           to
           guard
           the
           Passage
           over
           the
           Poe
           with
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           at
           Villata
           ,
           where
           it
           falls
           into
           the
           Sesia
           :
           the
           custody
           of
           Frassineiro
           fell
           to
           
             Ferdinando
             de
             li
             Monti
          
           Captain
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Cavalry
           ,
           with
           as
           many
           Horse
           :
           the
           guard
           of
           Lomello
           to
           Don
           
             Alvaro
             di
             Quignones
          
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           ready
           there
           ,
           as
           occasion
           should
           serve
           ;
           but
           Marquess
           Cricky
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           of
           this
           so
           sudden
           ,
           and
           so
           unexpected
           assault
           ,
           sent
           nine
           Barques
           from
           Cassalle
           ,
           where
           he
           then
           was
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           1200
           Foot
           tumultuously
           and
           on
           the
           sudden
           put
           together
           ,
           together
           with
           much
           provision
           and
           munition
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           to
           supply
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           to
           defend
           the
           bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           he
           thought
           was
           possess'd
           thereof
           ,
           might
           not
           keep
           it
           ,
           nor
           block
           up
           the
           way
           from
           succour
           ;
           but
           the
           design
           being
           foreseen
           and
           prevented
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           not
           possesse
           themselves
           of
           the
           banks
           ,
           but
           neither
           did
           they
           bring
           in
           succour
           ;
           for
           the
           Barques
           coming
           to
           shore
           at
           Sotelo's
           quarters
           ,
           were
           encounter'd
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           fight
           departed
           ,
           being
           hardly
           dealt
           with
           ;
           and
           passing
           afterwards
           to
           where
           Bolognino
           was
           ,
           three
           of
           them
           landed
           their
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           the
           others
           fiercely
           fighting
           would
           have
           done
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           meeting
           with
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           fight
           ,
           fell
           together
           with
           the
           munition
           wherewith
           they
           were
           fraughted
           into
           the
           enemies
           hands
           ;
           two
           of
           the
           
           three
           Barques
           which
           landed
           Souldiers
           were
           sunk
           ,
           and
           70
           prisoners
           were
           tak●…n
           ,
           whereof
           two
           French
           Captains
           ;
           and
           hardly
           200
           of
           those
           that
           were
           landed
           ,
           being
           favoured
           by
           the
           night
           ,
           got
           wounded
           into
           Bremi
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           slain
           or
           drown'd
           ;
           the
           defendants
           afterwards
           sallied
           out
           to
           recover
           the
           Sconce
           Corno
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           at
           the
           first
           by
           Bolognino
           ;
           who
           finding
           the
           defendants
           negligent
           ,
           drove
           them
           out
           ;
           but
           Bolognino
           ,
           with
           some
           200
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           got
           it
           again
           within
           two
           hours
           :
           then
           the
           Governour
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ;
           who
           viewing
           the
           stations
           ,
           Works
           and
           Fortifications
           made
           by
           his
           men
           ,
           commended
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Commanders
           and
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           having
           given
           several
           other
           Orders
           touching
           the
           fortifying
           of
           quarters
           ,
           and
           the
           environing
           the
           Camp
           with
           a
           Trench
           ,
           he
           retired
           to
           Sartiranna
           ,
           from
           whence
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           neerest
           place
           ,
           he
           might
           give
           out
           Orders
           ,
           visit
           the
           Camp
           ,
           as
           he
           often
           did
           ,
           and
           provide
           things
           necessary
           ;
           but
           Fortunewould
           have
           her
           share
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ;
           for
           an
           accident
           which
           hapned
           help'd
           much
           not
           only
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           total
           of
           all
           affairs
           .
           The
           Marshal
           seeing
           the
           unfortunate
           success
           of
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           from
           Cassalle
           ,
           thought
           to
           place
           a
           battery
           upon
           the
           shore
           opposite
           to
           the
           enemies
           Trenches
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           shore
           being
           cleansed
           ,
           the
           way
           might
           be
           open
           to
           bring
           in
           succour
           by
           water
           ;
           and
           whilst
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           three
           or
           four
           Horse-men
           only
           ,
           he
           stood
           behind
           a
           Tree
           on
           the
           opposite
           shore
           ,
           looking
           with
           a
           Prospective-glass
           ,
           where
           the
           battery
           might
           best
           be
           raised
           ,
           he
           was
           hit
           by
           a
           Sakers-bullet
           ,
           which
           was
           shot
           from
           the
           enemies
           Trench
           ;
           and
           falling
           dead
           from
           off
           his
           horse
           ,
           his
           body
           was
           carried
           into
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           after
           solemn
           obsequies
           ,
           was
           carried
           into
           France
           ;
           whither
           it
           was
           accompanied
           by
           almost
           all
           the
           flower
           of
           those
           few
           French
           who
           were
           yet
           in
           Italy
           ;
           so
           the
           French
           being
           without
           a
           head
           in
           Italy
           ,
           became
           like
           a
           body
           without
           a
           soul
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           this
           chance
           added
           force
           and
           courage
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           make
           their
           approaches
           ,
           whereby
           to
           come
           to
           battery
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           assault
           ;
           the
           batteries
           were
           raised
           in
           five
           places
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           six
           Cannon
           in
           Sottello's
           quarter
           ,
           another
           of
           four
           in
           that
           of
           Vasques
           ;
           the
           third
           ,
           of
           four
           Cannon
           more
           in
           Bolognino's
           quarter
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           three
           Guns
           apiece
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           that
           of
           
             Carlo
             dela
             Gatta
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           in
           that
           of
           Prince
           Borso
           :
           all
           which
           playing
           continually
           upon
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           falling
           with
           their
           approaches
           into
           the
           ditch
           ,
           the
           defendants
           at
           last
           beat
           a
           Parley
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           after
           concluded
           that
           they
           would
           surrender
           the
           ?
           Town
           ,
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           French
           should
           march
           out
           safe
           and
           free
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           a
           safe
           conduct
           to
           convoy
           them
           to
           Cassalle
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           go
           out
           with
           Drums
           beating
           ,
           match
           lighted
           ,
           Colours
           flying
           ,
           Bullet
           in
           mouth
           ,
           their
           Flasks
           full
           of
           Powder
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           carry
           with
           them
           what
           Baggage
           they
           would
           :
           There
           marched
           out
           about
           1800
           ,
           whereof
           1400
           bore
           Arms
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           sick
           o●…
           wounded
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           attended
           by
           3000
           Horse
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           terms
           was
           Bremi
           surrendred
           ,
           after
           thirteen
           days
           Siege
           ;
           a
           place
           of
           so
           great
           concernment
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           well
           provided
           of
           instruments
           and
           munition
           for
           its
           defence
           ,
           and
           of
           victuals
           for
           the
           defenders
           ;
           and
           since
           it
           seemed
           strange
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           place
           ,
           so
           well
           provided
           ,
           should
           be
           surrendred
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ;
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           it
           ,
           impleaded
           the
           Commander
           thereof
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           low
           birth
           ,
           and
           perfer'd
           by
           Cricky
           (
           whose
           Groom
           of
           
           the
           Stable
           he
           had
           been
           )
           to
           that
           charge
           ;
           he
           was
           accused
           of
           cowardize
           and
           of
           treachery
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           he
           was
           beheaded
           publickly
           in
           Cassalle
           ;
           but
           more
           for
           cowardliness
           then
           treachery
           .
           Many
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           having
           gotten
           much
           money
           by
           dead
           pay
           ,
           as
           not
           having
           kept
           so
           many
           Souldiers
           as
           the
           King
           allowed
           for
           ,
           he
           surrendred
           the
           Town
           for
           fear
           of
           losing
           the
           moneys
           he
           had
           got
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Town
           should
           be
           taken
           by
           assault
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           was
           the
           treachery
           which
           he
           was
           accused
           of
           :
           This
           Town
           continued
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           from
           the
           end
           of
           November
           35
           ,
           till
           the
           end
           of
           March
           38
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           re-gained
           ;
           when
           it
           was
           taken
           ,
           it
           was
           better
           fortified
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           having
           kept
           it
           so
           little
           a
           while
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           that
           they
           had
           built
           ,
           furnish'd
           ,
           fortified
           and
           munited
           ,
           it
           for
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           :
           being
           taken
           it
           seemed
           also
           to
           be
           a
           curb
           to
           Cass●…lle
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           15
           miles
           off
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           kept
           all
           that
           part
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           from
           the
           inroads
           of
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           that
           from
           thence
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           now
           make
           inroads
           into
           Montferrat
           and
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           of
           more
           importance
           ,
           the
           French
           could
           not
           boast
           that
           they
           had
           any
           receptacle
           for
           their
           Armies
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           the
           conquest
           whereof
           they
           had
           aspired
           ;
           great
           rejoycing
           and
           Bon-fires
           were
           made
           for
           this
           in
           Millain
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           upon
           consideration
           that
           all
           the
           aforesaid
           advantages
           were
           not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           with
           the
           cost
           and
           care
           of
           keeping
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           pre●…udice
           would
           be
           much
           greater
           which
           would
           result
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           re-gained
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           then
           the
           advantage
           which
           was
           had
           by
           keeping
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           many
           years
           after
           dis●…antled
           and
           demolished
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Fifteenth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           Book
           XVI
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             being
             dead
             ,
             differences
             arise
             between
             the
             Dutchess
             Dowager
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             her
             Husbands
             Brothers
             ,
             touching
             the
             Guardianship
             of
             the
             young
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             State.
             The
             Dutchess
             in
             the
             Princes
             absence
             is
             sworn
             Governess
             and
             Regent
             ;
             being
             compel'd
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             she
             renews
             League
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             goes
             to
             before
             Vercelli
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             Siege
             takes
             it
             upon
             Articles
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Savoy
             assisted
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Piedmontese
             take
             many
             Towns
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             progress
             ;
             they
             go
             to
             before
             Turin
             ,
             and
             having
             tarried
             before
             it
             some
             days
             ,
             retire
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ;
             falling
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             to
             over-run
             Piedmont
             ,
             they
             are
             received
             every
             where
             ;
             till
             Forces
             being
             sent
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             from
             France
             ,
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             she
             recovers
             Chiavasco
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             which
             the
             Princes
             had
             taken
             .
             The
             Prince
             Cardinal
             ,
             fearing
             Corneo
             ,
             goes
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             and
             Prince
             Thomaso
             ,
             going
             once
             more
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             to
             before
             Turin
             ,
             surprizeth
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             coming
             in
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             whither
             the
             Dutchess
             was
             retired
             .
             The
             Siege
             is
             suspended
             by
             a
             Truce
             ,
             which
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             French
             under
             their
             new
             General
             Count
             Harcourt
             ,
             take
             Cheri
             ;
             but
             being
             presently
             besieged
             by
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ,
             they
             are
             forc'd
             through
             Famine
             to
             quit
             it
             ,
             and
             retreat
             in
             face
             of
             the
             enemy
             to
             Carnignoula
             .
          
        
         
         
           BUt
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           though
           the
           State
           of
           Millian
           was
           free
           from
           Wars
           at
           home
           ,
           yet
           could
           it
           not
           long
           continue
           the
           quiet
           which
           it
           enjoyed
           by
           the
           recovery
           of
           Bremi
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           by
           fatal
           misfortune
           subject
           to
           a
           Series
           of
           troubles
           ,
           being
           freed
           from
           defensive
           Wars
           ,
           must
           be
           ingaged
           in
           Wars
           offensive
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           others
           ;
           The
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           death
           ,
           the
           minority
           of
           his
           Children
           ,
           their
           Guardianship
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           which
           was
           disputed
           between
           the
           Mother
           and
           the
           Uncles
           of
           the
           Infants
           ,
           caused
           Civi●…
           Wars
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           wherein
           France
           being
           zealously
           interressed
           for
           the
           Mother
           ,
           and
           Spain
           for
           the
           Uncles
           ,
           civil
           War
           was
           mixt
           with
           Forreign
           War
           ;
           which
           being
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Dukes
           death
           brought
           by
           Spanish
           Forces
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           was
           there
           exercised
           with
           much
           fervour
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           the
           which
           Piedmont
           being
           to
           afford
           field
           room
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           Arms
           and
           fomentation
           ,
           the
           Millinaeses
           suffered
           no
           small
           prejudice
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           wherein
           the
           Piedmonteses
           suffered
           much
           more
           ;
           for
           the
           better
           knowledge
           whereof
           it
           will
           be
           necessary
           to
           take
           our
           rise
           a
           little
           higher
           .
        
         
           There
           hath
           always
           been
           a
           competition
           for
           the
           guardianship
           of
           the
           Pupil
           Princes
           who
           are
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           States
           ,
           between
           the
           Mother
           ,
           and
           the
           neerest
           kindred
           of
           the
           Fathers-side
           ;
           which
           competition
           ,
           though
           by
           the
           Roman
           Laws
           it
           be
           generally
           decided
           on
           the
           Mothers
           behalf
           ,
           yet
           being
           in
           substance
           variously
           practised
           by
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           is
           not
           as
           yet
           decided
           ,
           but
           depending
           ;
           for
           it
           hath
           sometime
           been
           given
           absolutely
           to
           the
           Mother
           ,
           sometime
           to
           the
           kindred
           on
           the
           Fathers-side
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           joyntly
           to
           both
           ;
           nor
           hath
           Piedmont
           been
           exempt
           from
           the
           like
           Competition
           ;
           where
           though
           sometimes
           the
           kindred
           on
           the
           Fathers-side
           have
           been
           allowed
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           the
           Pupil
           Princes
           ,
           yet
           this
           hath
           hapned
           either
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           Mothers
           death
           ,
           or
           because
           the
           Fathers
           kindred
           have
           been
           chosen
           to
           be
           Guardians
           ;
           but
           this
           case
           not
           having
           hapned
           in
           this
           our
           age
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           evident
           in
           what
           condition
           the
           kindred
           was
           under
           the
           Supream
           Regency
           of
           the
           Mother
           ;
           and
           every
           one
           interpreted
           this
           obscurity
           to
           the
           Mothers
           advantage
           ;
           yet
           the
           condition
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           accidental
           Circumstance
           ,
           have
           always
           had
           a
           great
           stroke
           herein
           ;
           in
           these
           present
           ruptures
           ,
           the
           Princes
           could
           not
           be
           more
           crossed
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           their
           pretending
           to
           Guardianship
           and
           administration
           of
           State
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           their
           returning
           to
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           excluded
           ;
           for
           to
           boot
           that
           they
           were
           far
           off
           when
           the
           Duke
           their
           brother
           died
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Duchess
           met
           not
           with
           those
           oppositions
           which
           she
           might
           have
           had
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           present
           ;
           their
           being
           in
           much
           disgrace
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           made
           much
           against
           their
           pretentions
           at
           the
           present
           ;
           for
           whereas
           they
           had
           formerly
           profest
           to
           adhere
           constantly
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           his
           party
           ,
           they
           had
           with
           little
           respect
           quitted
           him
           a
           little
           before
           their
           brothers
           death
           ;
           and
           with
           much
           scandal
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           were
           gone
           over
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           side
           ;
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           being
           distasted
           by
           the
           Duke
           h●…s
           brother
           was
           gone
           from
           Savoy
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Governour
           ,
           and
           past
           privately
           with
           his
           wife
           and
           Children
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           the
           Infanta
           his
           Cousin-german
           ;
           where
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           he
           stuck
           not
           to
           come
           into
           the
           open
           field
           as
           Captain
           and
           Conductor
           of
           the
           Spanish
           
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           with
           open
           Colours
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           elsewhere
           said
           ,
           against
           the
           Ensigns
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           going
           not
           long
           after
           his
           brothers
           departure
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           occasion
           ,
           from
           the
           Court
           at
           Turin
           ,
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           he
           openly
           disclaimed
           the
           protection
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           turned
           over
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           For
           which
           actions
           ,
           the
           first
           being
           hostile
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           so
           high
           an
           affront
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           much
           offended
           ,
           holding
           the
           one
           for
           an
           open
           enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           as
           totally
           alienated
           from
           him
           and
           therefore
           desiring
           that
           the
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           might
           totally
           depend
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           that
           either
           of
           those
           Princes
           who
           were
           become
           followers
           of
           the
           Austrian
           and
           Spanish
           party
           should
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           in
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           their
           Nephew
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           which
           he
           would
           ,
           as
           in
           justice
           it
           did
           belong
           ,
           should
           totally
           and
           integrally
           depend
           upon
           his
           Sister
           .
           He
           therefore
           informed
           her
           ,
           and
           his
           Agents
           did
           publickly
           protest
           ,
           that
           if
           she
           should
           receive
           the
           Princes
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           much
           less
           admit
           them
           to
           share
           in
           the
           Regency
           ,
           or
           administration
           of
           State
           ,
           she
           would
           countervene
           the
           league
           which
           was
           made
           between
           him
           and
           the
           late
           Duke
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           yet
           in
           force
           ;
           and
           he
           desired
           that
           the
           Chief
           Towns
           should
           be
           assigned
           over
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           ,
           lest
           the
           Uncles
           assisted
           by
           the
           Spanish
           forces
           might
           make
           themselves
           masters
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           perpetual
           exclusion
           of
           their
           Nephew
           ;
           Thus
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Princes
           being
           absent
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           anger
           conceived
           against
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           easier
           for
           the
           Lady
           Christiana
           ,
           sister
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           Dutchess
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           to
           take
           absolute
           possession
           of
           the
           guardianship
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           to
           the
           which
           she
           was
           called
           by
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           ancient
           customs
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           some
           testimony
           of
           her
           Husbands
           Will.
           She
           therefore
           obtained
           that
           title
           by
           succession
           ,
           and
           reduced
           the
           Forts
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           treasure
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           into
           her
           power
           ;
           which
           she
           did
           the
           more
           easily
           ,
           for
           that
           to
           boot
           with
           her
           right
           to
           the
           regency
           ,
           she
           was
           then
           fortified
           with
           both
           domestick
           and
           Forreign
           Forces
           which
           were
           then
           great
           and
           powerful
           in
           Piedmont
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           knowing
           how
           great
           an
           advantage
           the
           Fort
           of
           Bremi
           was
           to
           them
           ,
           had
           an
           intention
           to
           take
           Vigevano
           ,
           a
           City
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Pavia
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ;
           and
           aspired
           to
           greater
           things
           :
           There
           were
           therefore
           about
           18000
           fighting
           men
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           part
           French
           ,
           and
           part
           Piedmontese
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           a
           readiness
           for
           such
           an
           Enterprize
           .
        
         
           The
           supream
           command
           of
           the
           French
           did
           ,
           by
           the
           death
           of
           their
           General
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           undoubtedly
           fall
           upon
           his
           Lieutenant-General
           the
           Marshal
           ;
           and
           none
           would
           think
           but
           that
           he
           would
           adhere
           unto
           his
           Kings
           Sister
           .
           The
           Piedmontese
           were
           commanded
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Horse
           ;
           one
           in
           whom
           the
           Dutchess
           might
           safely
           confide
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           well
           experienced
           Commander
           ,
           and
           of
           approved
           valour
           ,
           and
           one
           whom
           she
           upon
           all
           occasions
           had
           favoured
           very
           much
           .
           The
           place
           of
           General
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           being
           vacant
           by
           Count
           Verrua's
           death
           ,
           was
           soon
           conferred
           by
           the
           Dutchess
           upon
           
             Iohn
             Iacinto
             di
             Simiana
          
           Marquess
           of
           Pianezza
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           a
           man
           both
           very
           wise
           and
           valiant
           .
           Her
           brothers
           favour
           being
           
           added
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           she
           was
           immediately
           after
           her
           Husbands
           death
           sworn
           Guardianess
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           and
           Sovereign
           Regent
           in
           Vercelli
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           and
           Officers
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           military
           men
           that
           were
           the●…e
           present
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           was
           sworn
           the
           same
           in
           Turin
           by
           the
           supream
           Senate
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           particular
           decree
           of
           the
           same
           Senate
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           Magistrates
           ,
           Feudatories
           ,
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           Vassals
           of
           the
           Ducal
           house
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           no
           mention
           was
           made
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           nor
           durst
           any
           seem
           thereat
           distasted
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           sequel
           proved
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           former
           carriage
           ,
           and
           present
           conditions
           of
           Dowager
           Dutchess
           ,
           naturally
           born
           to
           Govern
           ,
           were
           satisfactory
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           Universally
           acceptable
           ,
           yet
           many
           of
           the
           Piedmonteses
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           inward
           affection
           ,
           and
           devotion
           to
           their
           natural
           Princes
           ,
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           that
           they
           should
           be
           excluded
           ;
           but
           the
           evident
           knowledge
           that
           their
           exclusion
           proceeded
           not
           from
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           no
           hand
           therein
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           acquit
           her
           from
           so
           much
           rigour
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           was
           a
           powerful
           lenitive
           to
           mollifie
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           Piedmonteses
           who
           were
           well
           inclined
           to
           the
           Princes
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           them
           considering
           ,
           more
           wisely
           ,
           how
           many
           inconveniences
           the
           plurality
           of
           Gaurdians
           had
           occasioned
           in
           other
           States
           ,
           setting
           all
           other
           respects
           aside
           ,
           were
           better
           pleased
           that
           the
           Regency
           should
           be
           restrayn'd
           to
           one
           alone
           ,
           then
           diffused
           into
           many
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           agreed
           upon
           by
           all
           that
           the
           Mothers
           right
           was
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           any
           other
           Competitour
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           onely
           not
           displeased
           that
           it
           should
           be
           in
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           but
           did
           willingly
           give
           way
           unto
           it
           ,
           as
           justest
           and
           safest
           for
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           publick
           quiet
           ;
           One
           of
           the
           first
           things
           the
           new
           Regent
           did
           ,
           was
           to
           send
           messengers
           to
           both
           these
           Princes
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           the
           Duke
           their
           Brothers
           d●…ath
           ,
           and
           how
           she
           had
           taken
           upon
           her
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           and
           withal
           how
           displeased
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           with
           them
           both
           ;
           and
           acquainting
           them
           how
           strong
           the
           French
           Forces
           were
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           she
           admonished
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           earnestly
           ,
           exhort
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           keep
           where
           they
           were
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           lest
           if
           they
           should
           come
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           they
           might
           fall
           into
           some
           great
           inconveniency
           ,
           by
           some
           orders
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           might
           give
           to
           his
           Commanders
           ,
           which
           it
           would
           not
           be
           in
           her
           power
           afterwards
           to
           divert
           ;
           and
           telling
           them
           how
           that
           all
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           against
           her
           will
           ,
           she
           exhorted
           them
           that
           they
           would
           endeavour
           to
           appease
           the
           Kings
           anger
           ,
           and
           by
           joyning
           with
           him
           again
           get
           into
           his
           former
           good
           opinion
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           all
           of
           them
           joyntly
           co-operate
           to
           the
           young
           Dukes
           quiet
           ,
           and
           safety
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           token
           of
           her
           good
           will
           towards
           them
           ,
           she
           promised
           to
           make
           speedy
           payment
           of
           the
           Arrears
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           future
           of
           their
           annual
           allowances
           ,
           called
           in
           French
           Appenage
           ,
           which
           were
           sequestred
           from
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           by
           the
           late
           Duke
           ,
           after
           the
           battel
           of
           Avein
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           carried
           Arms
           there
           against
           his
           confederate
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           not
           absolutely
           sequestred
           ,
           they
           were
           detained
           ,
           or
           but
           slowly
           pay'd
           ,
           for
           his
           having
           past
           over
           from
           one
           protection
           to
           another
           ,
           nothing
           could
           disturb
           the
           calm
           commencement
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           Regency
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           but
           fear
           of
           the
           Spanish
           forces
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           maintain
           the
           Princes
           pretences
           ;
           and
           should
           strive
           to
           bring
           the
           Princes
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           
           State
           by
           meer
           force
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           very
           unlikely
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           requisite
           jealousie
           ,
           which
           Piedmont
           being
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           straitly
           united
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           might
           with
           good
           reason
           bring
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           she
           was
           much
           troubled
           that
           she
           could
           no
           further
           be
           friend
           them
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           League
           which
           continued
           yet
           for
           some
           Moneths
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           would
           also
           have
           her
           share
           in
           these
           Ruptures
           ,
           did
           miraculously
           assist
           her
           herein
           ;
           for
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           who
           governed
           the
           affairs
           of
           that
           Crown
           in
           Italy
           ,
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           condition
           of
           Piedmont
           as
           it
           was
           now
           altered
           by
           the
           Dukes
           death
           ,
           and
           foreseeing
           the
           tempests
           which
           were
           likely
           to
           fall
           upon
           that
           State
           ,
           considered
           also
           what
           might
           redound
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millains
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           in
           Italy
           ,
           by
           those
           alterations
           ;
           Wherefore
           weighing
           the
           business
           well
           ,
           and
           conferring
           together
           by
           Letters
           and
           Messengers
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           discuss'd
           all
           thing
           considerately
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           of
           one
           mind
           ,
           that
           to
           avoid
           all
           inconveniencies
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           distaste
           the
           Dowager
           in
           her
           regency
           ,
           nor
           cause
           any
           jealousies
           in
           her
           .
           And
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           being
           acquainted
           with
           this
           their
           resolution
           ,
           did
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           great
           desire
           they
           had
           to
           see
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           quieted
           ;
           the
           said
           Agents
           ,
           doubting
           that
           the
           Dowager
           would
           be
           compelled
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           to
           renew
           the
           league
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           contracted
           with
           the
           late
           Duke
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           be
           assured
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           assure
           her
           ,
           they
           propounded
           unto
           her
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           would
           be
           obliged
           not
           to
           molest
           her
           in
           her
           Regency
           ,
           but
           would
           assist
           her
           strongly
           ,
           if
           she
           would
           joyn
           in
           League
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           help
           to
           drive
           the
           French
           out
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           not
           allow
           passage
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           to
           the
           Forces
           of
           that
           Crown
           thorough
           her
           Dominions
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           endeavour
           to
           make
           the
           Princes
           her
           Brothers
           in
           law
           observant
           to
           her
           ,
           so
           as
           she
           would
           give
           each
           of
           them
           what
           did
           of
           right
           belong
           unto
           them
           .
           It
           appeared
           clearly
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           by
           their
           offers
           labour'd
           more
           to
           accommodate
           their
           own
           Affairs
           ,
           then
           to
           favour
           those
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           she
           should
           accept
           of
           these
           offers
           ,
           would
           run
           apparent
           ruine
           ;
           since
           she
           could
           not
           but
           draw
           her
           Brothers
           enmity
           upon
           her
           ,
           by
           adhering
           to
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           without
           manifest
           danger
           .
           Wherefore
           being
           desired
           by
           Abbot
           Vasques
           ,
           an
           Agent
           for
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           send
           some
           trusty
           person
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           might
           ,
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           negotiate
           some
           Affairs
           ,
           to
           the
           common
           good
           and
           satisfaction
           ;
           when
           she
           heard
           by
           Cavalier
           Olgiato
           ,
           whom
           she
           sent
           to
           Genoa
           ,
           what
           Vasques
           proposals
           were
           ,
           she
           answer'd
           freely
           .
           That
           she
           had
           alwayes
           nourish'd
           thoughts
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           would
           be
           alwayes
           ready
           to
           quench
           any
           fire
           which
           might
           be
           kindled
           ;
           wherein
           she
           would
           engage
           her self
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           her
           power
           therein
           .
           But
           that
           she
           could
           by
           no
           means
           ,
           nor
           did
           it
           any
           wayes
           suit
           with
           her
           to
           enter
           into
           Warr
           against
           France
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Spain
           ,
           nor
           to
           separate
           her self
           from
           her
           Brother
           in
           the
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           .
           And
           that
           since
           she
           had
           restored
           their
           Appenages
           to
           the
           Princes
           her
           Brothers
           in
           law
           ,
           which
           was
           sequestred
           from
           them
           by
           the
           late
           Duke
           ;
           and
           treated
           with
           them
           as
           civilly
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           much
           affection
           as
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           Affairs
           would
           permit
           her
           to
           do
           ,
           she
           knew
           not
           what
           they
           could
           pretend
           unto
           more
           ,
           nor
           wherein
           else
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           would
           interpose
           
           himself
           .
           And
           she
           was
           so
           stead
           fast
           to
           this
           ,
           as
           she
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           stand
           neuter
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ,
           though
           she
           was
           much
           press'd
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Abbot
           ;
           alledging
           that
           ,
           during
           the
           League
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           lawful
           for
           her
           to
           make
           such
           a
           promise
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           seeing
           they
           could
           get
           no
           more
           from
           her
           ,
           who
           they
           saw
           could
           not
           effectually
           promise
           more
           ,
           they
           were
           for
           the
           present
           satisfied
           with
           her
           good
           will
           and
           intention
           ,
           which
           they
           knew
           must
           ,
           for
           her
           own
           interest
           sake
           ,
           keep
           her
           from
           desiring
           any
           alteration
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           think
           to
           alter
           their
           good
           inclinations
           towards
           her
           .
           This
           was
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           negotiation
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           between
           Abbot
           Vasques
           ,
           and
           the
           Cavalier
           Olgiato
           ;
           before
           which
           meeting
           things
           being
           past
           contrary
           to
           all
           mens
           expectation
           ,
           between
           the
           Dowage
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           with
           reciprocal
           satisfaction
           ;
           it
           was
           publickly
           argued
           throughout
           Italy
           ,
           that
           secret
           intelligence
           was
           held
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           secret
           neutrality
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           between
           the
           Arms
           of
           both
           the
           Crowns
           .
           For
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           according
           to
           common
           resolution
           ,
           did
           openly
           profess
           to
           be
           far
           from
           thinking
           of
           molesting
           her
           ,
           no
           not
           upon
           the
           least
           occasion
           .
           It
           was
           also
           observed
           ,
           that
           the
           Dowager
           did
           not
           in
           any
           manner
           disturb
           the
           Government
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Bremi
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           past
           in
           the
           Court
           at
           Rome
           ,
           about
           these
           times
           ,
           did
           corroborate
           this
           indulg'd
           opinion
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Cardinal
           heard
           of
           the
           Dukes
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Dowager
           had
           taken
           upon
           her
           the
           Regency
           ,
           to
           his
           exclusion
           ,
           he
           thought
           himself
           much
           affronted
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           subject
           to
           her
           Authority
           ;
           and
           resolving
           not
           to
           submit
           to
           such
           exclusion
           ,
           he
           went
           privately
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           few
           ,
           out
           of
           Rome
           towards
           Piedmont
           .
           This
           so
           sudden
           departure
           caused
           great
           commotion
           in
           that
           Court
           ;
           and
           every
           one
           thinking
           that
           it
           was
           not
           done
           without
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           it
           was
           much
           talked
           of
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           in
           private
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           held
           to
           be
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           troubles
           of
           Piedmont
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Marquess
           of
           
             Castell
             Roderigo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Embassadour
           from
           Spain
           at
           Rome
           ,
           seeing
           all
           mens
           eyes
           turn'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           did
           publickly
           declaim
           against
           it
           ;
           and
           with
           many
           asseverations
           protested
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           done
           ,
           not
           onely
           without
           his
           counsel
           or
           participation
           ,
           but
           without
           his
           imagination
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           and
           all
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           were
           far
           from
           dreaming
           of
           any
           novelty
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Dowager
           should
           not
           be
           disturbed
           in
           her
           Regency
           by
           them
           ,
           nor
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
           These
           things
           being
           known
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           consequently
           well
           weighed
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           ,
           an
           attentive
           looker
           into
           the
           ends
           and
           counsels
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           especially
           into
           those
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           impossible
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           setting
           their
           own
           interests
           aside
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           so
           neer
           alli'd
           in
           blood
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           lately
           declared
           themselves
           to
           adhere
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           should
           be
           ,
           without
           any
           compensation
           ,
           so
           free
           of
           their
           favours
           to
           the
           Dowager
           in
           her
           Regency
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           could
           not
           believe
           but
           that
           she
           not
           being
           content
           with
           the
           King
           her
           Brothers
           protection
           ,
           had
           also
           anchor'd
           the
           ship
           of
           her
           Regency
           upon
           the
           protection
           of
           that
           Crown
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           though
           that
           Crown
           was
           very
           well
           satisfied
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Bremi
           ,
           (
           knowing
           that
           it
           was
           long
           ere
           she
           had
           been
           desired
           to
           assist
           in
           that
           defence
           ;
           and
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           she
           was
           requested
           she
           made
           preparations
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           appea●…ed
           
           before
           Bremi
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           too
           hasty
           surrender
           thereof
           prevented
           their
           march
           ,
           )
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           altogether
           free
           from
           being
           jealous
           of
           her
           sagacity
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           many
           favourable
           Demonstrations
           made
           to
           her
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           When
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           therefore
           come
           to
           Savona
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Abbot
           Soldati
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           her
           with
           his
           coming
           thither
           ;
           whereat
           she
           being
           very
           much
           moved
           ,
           she
           presently
           dispatch'd
           away
           to
           him
           by
           three
           several
           ways
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Camiana
          
           ,
           the
           President
           Morozzi
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Druen
          
           ,
           with
           Orders
           to
           represent
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           her
           Name
           ,
           the
           impossibility
           of
           her
           receiving
           him
           ,
           or
           his
           Brother
           ,
           whilst
           they
           adhered
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Officers
           and
           Commanders
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           strong
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           did
           freely
           profess
           they
           would
           proceed
           with
           them
           in
           hostile
           manner
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           come
           neer
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           she
           should
           receive
           them
           she
           should
           go
           against
           the
           League
           ,
           which
           would
           make
           them
           pretend
           that
           she
           should
           assign
           over
           the
           Towns
           unto
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           pacifie
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           she
           gave
           order
           to
           those
           that
           she
           sent
           ,
           to
           promise
           him
           in
           her
           name
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           pay
           him
           his
           allowance
           or
           Appenages
           ,
           whereof
           she
           sent
           him
           by
           these
           her
           Messengers
           some
           ready
           moneys
           in
           hand
           :
           The
           Prince
           was
           pacified
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           seemed
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           with
           these
           Proposals
           ;
           and
           intending
           to
           winter
           in
           Genoa
           ,
           staid
           some
           days
           in
           Savona
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           altering
           his
           minde
           ,
           he
           returned
           to
           Rome
           ;
           whither
           when
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           was
           disquieted
           with
           what
           had
           happened
           in
           Piedmont
           after
           his
           Brothers
           death
           ;
           he
           began
           to
           sollicite
           his
           interest
           with
           the
           Pope
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           and
           by
           Letters
           and
           Messengers
           with
           those
           Princes
           from
           whom
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           receive
           any
           advice
           or
           assistance
           ;
           he
           made
           his
           complaints
           to
           them
           all
           of
           the
           injuries
           which
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           and
           strove
           to
           justifie
           his
           pretences
           ;
           he
           alledged
           the
           ancient
           Institutions
           and
           Customs
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           pretended
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           the
           Infant
           Princes
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           during
           their
           minority
           ,
           did
           belong
           to
           the
           next
           akin
           by
           the
           Fathers
           side
           ;
           That
           Thomaso
           ,
           Uncle
           to
           Bonifacio
           ,
           had
           thus
           exercised
           the
           Guardianship
           ,
           joyned
           therein
           with
           Cecily
           ,
           Mother
           to
           Bonifacio
           ;
           That
           thus
           
             Amadeo
             ,
             Guietta
          
           of
           Burgondy
           being
           excluded
           ,
           was
           Guardian
           to
           Philip
           ,
           and
           the
           younger
           Sons
           of
           
             Thomaso
             di
             Conte
             Moriana
          
           ;
           That
           Lodowick
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           
             Amadeo
             Conte
             di
             Genoa
          
           ,
           had
           thus
           been
           Guardians
           to
           Amadeo
           who
           was
           afterwards
           called
           
             il
             Verde
          
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           now
           debarred
           the
           same
           priviledg
           ,
           being
           so
           neer
           allied
           in
           blood
           and
           interest
           to
           the
           Duke
           his
           Nephew
           ;
           That
           he
           and
           his
           Brother
           could
           not
           justly
           be
           banished
           their
           Country
           ,
           not
           having
           done
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           deserve
           such
           a
           punishment
           ;
           That
           contrary
           to
           all
           reason
           ,
           they
           were
           declared
           to
           be
           Enemies
           to
           those
           States
           ,
           the
           safety
           and
           preservation
           whereof
           ,
           especially
           in
           such
           dangerous
           times
           ,
           did
           only
           belong
           unto
           them
           ;
           That
           the
           Mother
           was
           governed
           by
           the
           advice
           ,
           and
           (
           to
           the
           horrour
           of
           all
           men
           )
           begirt
           by
           the
           Forces
           of
           those
           who
           having
           great
           designs
           upon
           those
           Dominions
           ,
           were
           known
           to
           be
           more
           desirous
           to
           get
           them
           for
           themselves
           ,
           then
           to
           defend
           them
           for
           the
           Orphans
           ;
           which
           the
           possession
           of
           Pinarvolo
           and
           Cassalle
           did
           sufficiently
           witness
           ;
           That
           the
           Marshal
           had
           given
           proof
           of
           this
           in
           Vercelli
           ,
           by
           the
           jealousies
           which
           he
           caused
           there
           at
           the
           instant
           of
           the
           Dukes
           death
           ;
           after
           which
           Books
           declaring
           the
           presention
           of
           that
           Crown
           to
           the
           States
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           
           were
           publickly
           sold
           in
           Paris
           :
           How
           could
           those
           Forces
           be
           therefore
           confided
           in
           ,
           which
           pretend
           to
           the
           owning
           of
           those
           States
           to
           the
           which
           at
           the
           present
           they
           professe
           protection
           ?
           that
           the
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Uncles
           did
           expresly
           tend
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Mother
           might
           be
           govern'd
           as
           they
           pleased
           who
           had
           procured
           the
           Uncles
           to
           be
           excluded
           ;
           with
           these
           and
           the
           like
           examples
           which
           were
           subject
           to
           many
           exceptions
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           replied
           unto
           by
           many
           other
           examples
           ,
           did
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           goe
           about
           to
           justifie
           his
           and
           his
           Brothers
           cause
           ;
           and
           both
           of
           them
           thinking
           that
           they
           might
           ground
           their
           pretentions
           best
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           laboured
           there
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           ,
           to
           get
           their
           cause
           to
           be
           embraced
           by
           them
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           assisted
           by
           their
           Forces
           ;
           wishing
           them
           also
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           much
           danger
           would
           redound
           not
           only
           to
           their
           Kings
           Reputation
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           Affairs
           and
           Dominions
           ,
           that
           the
           supream
           arbitrement
           of
           Piedmont
           should
           depend
           upon
           the
           pleasure
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           his
           Sisters
           means
           ;
           which
           King
           making
           himself
           master
           afterwards
           of
           the
           chief
           Towns
           confining
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           might
           get
           a
           new
           and
           a
           powerful
           neighbour
           ;
           that
           it
           became
           not
           his
           Majesty
           to
           suffer
           that
           he
           and
           his
           Brother
           should
           be
           so
           persecuted
           ,
           for
           the
           name
           sake
           only
           of
           having
           adhered
           to
           him
           ;
           then
           he
           strove
           to
           perswade
           the●…
           that
           the
           business
           would
           be
           easie
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           peoples
           inclination
           ,
           who
           desired
           ,
           beyond
           comparison
           ,
           rather
           to
           be
           govern'd
           by
           their
           natural
           Princes
           ,
           then
           by
           a
           forreign
           Lady
           ,
           who
           was
           suspected
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           greatly
           enforced
           and
           necessary
           dependancy
           upon
           the
           King
           her
           Brother
           ,
           upon
           whom
           being
           of
           necessity
           to
           relie
           ;
           a
           blind
           man
           might
           easily
           see
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           having
           the
           people
           recommended
           to
           their
           protection
           ,
           subjected
           to
           a
           forreign
           yoke
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           most
           certain
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           people
           of
           Piedmont
           should
           see
           their
           Princes
           accompanied
           by
           any
           considerable
           strength
           ,
           they
           would
           unanimously
           abandon
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           adhere
           to
           them
           ;
           but
           these
           reasons
           could
           not
           prevail
           with
           other
           Princes
           who
           were
           concern'd
           at
           a
           further
           distance
           with
           the
           concernments
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           much
           less
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           and
           Agents
           ,
           whom
           it
           concerned
           more
           neerly
           ;
           were
           it
           either
           that
           they
           were
           weary
           of
           seeing
           the
           war
           renewed
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           or
           that
           fearing
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           Spanish
           maximes
           ,
           that
           to
           wrastle
           in
           Piedmont
           would
           undoubtedly
           draw
           on
           war
           from
           France
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           they
           desired
           rather
           to
           enjoy
           the
           present
           advantage
           ,
           then
           hastily
           to
           provoke
           trouble
           ;
           they
           therefore
           held
           it
           better
           not
           to
           disquiet
           the
           present
           peace
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           doubtful
           ,
           then
           to
           enter
           into
           new
           wars
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           long
           ,
           and
           costly
           ,
           and
           of
           uncertain
           event
           :
           thus
           thinking
           it
           suited
           better
           with
           the
           common
           interest
           ,
           not
           to
           innovate
           ,
           then
           to
           maintain
           the
           Princes
           presentions
           by
           Forces
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           cooly
           and
           reservedly
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           seemed
           more
           inclined
           to
           disswade
           them
           from
           pursuing
           so
           dangerous
           a
           business
           ,
           then
           to
           adhere
           unto
           them
           therein
           ,
           whereby
           to
           make
           the
           Dowager
           jealous
           ;
           they
           found
           yet
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           lesser
           inclined
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           being
           desired
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           that
           together
           with
           their
           so
           just
           cause
           ,
           they
           would
           embrace
           the
           common
           concernment
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           did
           so
           much
           depend
           upon
           the
           good
           or
           bad
           success
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           none
           of
           them
           would
           so
           much
           as
           appear
           to
           favour
           their
           pretences
           .
           The
           
           Dowagers
           affairs
           seemed
           therefore
           to
           proceed
           successfully
           on
           this
           side
           ;
           if
           fortune
           had
           not
           pleased
           to
           put
           a
           spoke
           into
           her
           wheel
           here
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           could
           ●…ave
           desired
           no
           greater
           safety
           to
           her self
           ,
           nor
           to
           her
           Sons
           Principality
           ;
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           though
           exiled
           ,
           might
           have
           shared
           in
           the
           happiness
           ,
           as
           was
           thought
           by
           those
           who
           saw
           best
           into
           business
           ;
           but
           the
           heavens
           had
           destined
           it
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           obliged
           then
           the
           Mother
           her self
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           protection
           he
           profess'd
           to
           take
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           peace
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           necessary
           for
           the
           present
           affairs
           of
           his
           Sister
           and
           Nephew
           ,
           became
           the
           chief
           instrument
           of
           disturbing
           it
           ;
           to
           the
           great
           admiration
           of
           all
           those
           who
           considering
           the
           inconstancy
           and
           vieiffitude
           of
           humane
           affairs
           ,
           wonder'd
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           had
           great
           reason
           to
           oppose
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           should
           willingly
           offer
           her
           peace
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           should
           purposely
           disturb
           it
           .
           This
           King
           was
           with
           miraculous
           fortune
           and
           valour
           got
           rid
           of
           the
           wars
           and
           troubles
           whereinto
           the
           Austrian
           Forces
           had
           brought
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           before
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           prepared
           to
           revenge
           himself
           by
           falling
           upon
           the
           Emperour
           and
           King
           of
           Spains
           Territories
           with
           as
           much
           fervour
           as
           they
           had
           done
           upon
           his
           ;
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           he
           had
           disburst
           moneys
           to
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           and
           to
           Duke
           Weymer
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           these
           passing
           back
           over
           the
           Rhein
           ,
           might
           enter
           Germany
           with
           the
           men
           which
           he
           had
           furnish'd
           them
           withall
           ;
           and
           re-enforcing
           the
           Swedish
           weakned
           party
           ,
           might
           renew
           war
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           and
           these
           having
           at
           last
           recovered
           Schincks
           Sconce
           ,
           and
           making
           ready
           a
           powerful
           Army
           which
           they
           joyned
           with
           another
           Army
           that
           he
           had
           raised
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           entring
           Flanders
           might
           assault
           those
           Provinces
           ,
           which
           were
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           embroil
           them
           as
           formerly
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           but
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Hollanders
           covenanted
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           assault
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           should
           fall
           upon
           Germany
           and
           Flanders
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           Austrian
           power
           being
           assaulted
           on
           several
           parts
           might
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           subdued
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           being
           molested
           in
           Italy
           might
           not
           assist
           the
           Austrians
           in
           those
           parts
           :
           he
           therefore
           substituted
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           
             la
             Vallette
          
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           deceased
           Cricky
           ,
           in
           the
           command
           of
           his
           Forces
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           assigned
           him
           men
           and
           moneys
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           renew
           the
           war
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Dowager
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           the
           French
           Armies
           being
           to
           pass
           through
           her
           State
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           enter
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           she
           was
           therefore
           desired
           by
           the
           King
           not
           only
           to
           renew
           the
           League
           which
           was
           made
           with
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           then
           expiring
           ;
           but
           that
           she
           would
           joyn
           her
           Forces
           in
           Piedmont
           with
           his
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           make
           war
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           The
           Dowager
           being
           no
           less
           affrighted
           ,
           then
           surprized
           with
           this
           demand
           ,
           by
           which
           all
           her
           designs
           were
           overthrown
           ,
           said
           ,
           and
           did
           all
           she
           could
           to
           evade
           it
           .
           First
           ,
           she
           represented
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           how
           much
           better
           peace
           would
           be
           for
           her
           and
           her
           Son
           ,
           in
           those
           his
           tender
           years
           ,
           then
           war
           ;
           how
           much
           the
           present
           times
           did
           differ
           from
           those
           when
           her
           Husband
           lived
           ,
           wherefore
           she
           was
           to
           govern
           her self
           by
           other
           Counsels
           ;
           that
           for
           the
           present
           the
           safety
           of
           her
           Sons
           States
           consisted
           chiefly
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           ruine
           thereof
           in
           war
           ;
           she
           therefore
           desired
           him
           not
           to
           put
           her
           upon
           so
           dangerous
           a
           point
           ;
           that
           
           it
           better
           became
           the
           protection
           which
           ●…s
           Majesty
           profess'd
           ,
           to
           preserve
           peace
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           〈◊〉
           ●…om
           the
           revolutions
           and
           combustions
           of
           war
           ,
           then
           to
           put
           it
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           dangerous
           events
           by
           fomenting
           war
           made
           by
           his
           Majesty
           elsewhere
           ;
           that
           the
           intreaties
           of
           his
           Widow
           Sister
           ,
           and
           the
           innocence
           of
           his
           little
           Nephew
           ,
           ought
           to
           prevail
           more
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           then
           the
           fierce
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Hollanders
           ,
           or
           the
           ambitious
           and
           unquiet
           advice
           of
           his
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           vent
           their
           rage
           against
           the
           house
           of
           Austr●…a
           ,
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           that
           his
           Majesty
           ought
           not
           to
           subscribe
           to
           the
           revengeful
           spirits
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           in
           prejudice
           to
           an
           Orphan
           Prince
           ,
           who
           had
           put
           himself
           under
           his
           protection
           ;
           〈◊〉
           therefore
           desired
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           contented
           to
           consent
           to
           a
           Truce
           with
           the
           Austrians
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           a
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           touching
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           his
           Nephew
           and
           Client
           might
           enjoy
           quiet
           ,
           and
           might
           avoid
           those
           dangers
           which
           the
           wars
           that
           his
           Majesty
           would
           interest
           him
           in
           would
           draw
           upon
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           would
           therefore
           suffer
           him
           to
           encrease
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           be
           well
           setled
           in
           his
           Principality
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           be
           better
           '
           able
           to
           serve
           his
           Majesty
           in
           weightier
           affairs
           .
        
         
           These
           so
           just
           intreaties
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           so
           strong
           reasons
           ,
           might
           have
           prevailed
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           move
           the
           solid
           resolutions
           of
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           who
           like
           the
           
             Primum
             mobile
          
           ,
           would
           turn
           about
           the
           lesser
           Planets
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           interests
           absolutely
           submit
           to
           those
           of
           the
           King.
           Being
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           revenge
           himself
           upon
           the
           Spaniards
           for
           their
           attempts
           made
           upon
           France
           ;
           and
           being
           also
           moved
           by
           the
           ancient
           competitions
           and
           emulation
           which
           he
           had
           long
           hatched
           against
           the
           house
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           he
           cared
           for
           nothing
           less
           then
           the
           peace
           and
           safety
           thereof
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           might
           make
           way
           for
           his
           resentments
           ;
           wherefore
           confiding
           upon
           the
           continual
           good
           success
           of
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           prosperous
           conduct
           of
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           ,
           he
           was
           ashamed
           that
           the
           Dowager
           should
           so
           much
           distrust
           them
           ;
           and
           professing
           that
           both
           she
           and
           her
           Son
           would
           be
           freer
           from
           mischief
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           within
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           quarters
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           peaceful
           quietness
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           offer'd
           her
           ,
           he
           would
           compel
           her
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           but
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           King
           in
           carrying
           on
           the
           war
           against
           the
           Kings
           enemies
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           would
           with
           her
           ,
           against
           her
           enemies
           :
           but
           the
           Dowager
           persisting
           in
           being
           very
           averse
           from
           entring
           into
           any
           offensive
           war
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           told
           her
           freely
           ,
           that
           she
           ought
           not
           to
           complain
           ,
           if
           the
           first
           thunder
           of
           war
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           elsewhere
           ,
           should
           fall
           upon
           her
           Sons
           Dominions
           ;
           so
           being
           much
           oppress'd
           by
           the
           Kings
           demands
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           authority
           ,
           she
           tried
           whether
           she
           could
           avoid
           offending
           either
           of
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           by
           going
           a
           middle
           way
           ;
           she
           therefore
           offer'd
           the
           King
           free
           passage
           for
           his
           men
           through
           Savoy
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           very
           earnestly
           desired
           him
           that
           that
           might
           content
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           suffer
           her
           Son
           to
           enjoy
           his
           Territories
           in
           peace
           ;
           but
           the
           Cardinal
           not
           being
           herewith
           satisfied
           ,
           she
           condescended
           (
           since
           she
           could
           not
           chuse
           )
           to
           the
           desired
           League
           ;
           but
           only
           as
           far
           as
           concern'd
           defending
           of
           their
           common
           Dominions
           ,
           not
           the
           offending
           of
           others
           in
           theirs
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           would
           go
           no
           less
           ,
           but
           grew
           more
           severe
           in
           his
           demands
           ;
           for
           thinking
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           that
           she
           had
           agreed
           upon
           some
           
           secret
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           would
           force
           her
           to
           declare
           her self
           openly
           to
           be
           their
           enemy
           ;
           he
           therefore
           required
           that
           she
           would
           declare
           her self
           absolutely
           for
           an
           offensive
           League
           against
           any
           whososoever
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Dowager
           called
           all
           her
           Counsellors
           and
           chief
           Officers
           of
           her
           Court
           together
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           with
           this
           so
           important
           business
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           all
           saw
           the
           great
           danger
           which
           the
           renewing
           of
           the
           League
           would
           bring
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           State
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Dowagers
           Regency
           ;
           yet
           following
           the
           late
           Dukes
           example
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           had
           better
           break
           with
           Spain
           ,
           then
           provoke
           the
           Forces
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Dowager
           being
           forced
           to
           take
           poyson
           for
           a
           medicine
           ,
           consented
           to
           the
           renewing
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           it
           had
           been
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Duke
           her
           Husband
           .
           This
           resolution
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           ▪
           violently
           extorted
           from
           her
           ,
           was
           notwithstanding
           the
           best
           the
           Dowager
           could
           put
           on
           in
           these
           times
           of
           ruptures
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           her
           own
           interests
           ,
           as
           for
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           .
           For
           finding
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           resoved
           to
           make
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           the
           seat
           of
           War
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           therein
           ,
           was
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           suffer
           the
           calamities
           of
           War
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           Piedmont
           from
           them
           :
           Whereas
           by
           doing
           otherwise
           ,
           she
           must
           have
           made
           Piedmont
           the
           seat
           of
           War
           ;
           the
           two
           last
           Dukes
           afforded
           clear
           examples
           in
           both
           these
           cases
           .
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           joyning
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           would
           oppose
           the
           succour
           which
           the
           French
           intended
           to
           bring
           to
           Cassalle
           ;
           whereby
           he
           did
           not
           only
           lose
           Pinarvolo
           ,
           and
           other
           .
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           did
           keep
           the
           War
           a
           long
           time
           in
           his
           own
           Dominion
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           his
           people
           :
           and
           
             Victorio
             Amadeo
          
           ,
           by
           joyning
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           carried
           the
           War
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           brought
           all
           the
           mischiefs
           that
           accompany
           War
           thither
           ,
           freeing
           his
           own
           people
           from
           them
           .
           And
           yet
           because
           ,
           in
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           League
           ,
           Piedmont
           was
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           (
           as
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           said
           )
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           began
           to
           make
           trial
           of
           the
           trouble
           and
           mischiefs
           of
           War
           ,
           blamed
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           attributing
           the
           cause
           thereof
           to
           the
           renuing
           of
           the
           League
           .
           Wherefore
           those
           Piedmontese
           who
           wish'd
           well
           to
           the
           Princes
           inwardly
           ,
           strove
           to
           make
           her
           and
           her
           Government
           odious
           ,
           which
           had
           till
           now
           been
           acceptable
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           whispered
           amongst
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           renewed
           the
           League
           to
           maintain
           her
           power
           of
           Regency
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Princes
           the
           more
           securely
           far
           off
           .
           These
           whispers
           prevailed
           with
           those
           who
           knew
           not
           what
           violence
           she
           had
           undergone
           ;
           nor
           what
           Wars
           and
           mischiefs
           would
           have
           resulted
           from
           the
           contrary
           resolution
           :
           For
           doubtlesly
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           been
           assaulted
           by
           the
           French
           for
           refusing
           to
           renew
           the
           League
           ,
           she
           had
           been
           forced
           to
           call
           in
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           her
           defence
           ;
           who
           were
           very
           ready
           in
           such
           a
           case
           to
           maintain
           her
           against
           her
           Brother
           .
           So
           as
           they
           might
           then
           have
           more
           justly
           reproved
           her
           for
           calling
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           much
           desired
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           falling
           foul
           upon
           Piedmont
           was
           resolved
           upon
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           long
           before
           the
           League
           was
           renewed
           .
           For
           they
           no
           sooner
           heard
           of
           the
           League
           made
           between
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Swedes
           and
           Hollanders
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Crown
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           thought
           it
           became
           him
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           necessary
           defence
           of
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           he
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           immediately
           march
           with
           his
           Army
           against
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           should
           prevent
           the
           Forces
           of
           France
           and
           Piedmont
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           was
           likely
           to
           be
           immediately
           assaulted
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           To
           this
           effect
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           monies
           and
           men
           ;
           and
           promised
           him
           that
           he
           should
           be
           provided
           with
           all
           things
           abundantly
           from
           Germany
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           :
           So
           as
           the
           necessity
           which
           the
           Civilians
           call
           Causativa
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Dowager
           was
           compelled
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           to
           joyn
           with
           her
           Brother
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           was
           turn'd
           to
           a
           necessity
           ,
           which
           the
           same
           Civilians
           call
           Praecisa
           ;
           &
           therefore
           she
           who
           was
           very
           unwillingly
           drawn
           to
           renew
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           many
           subterfuges
           delay'd
           the
           subscribing
           it
           ,
           when
           she
           saw
           her self
           assaulted
           in
           Piedmont
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           thought
           it
           no
           longer
           fit
           to
           defer
           it
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           had
           scarcely
           done
           with
           the
           troubles
           before
           Bremi
           ,
           nor
           were
           the
           Souldiers
           well
           cured
           of
           the
           wounds
           which
           they
           there
           received
           ,
           when
           these
           commands
           came
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           being
           now
           free
           from
           the
           French
           by
           the
           recovery
           of
           Bremi
           ,
           his
           Government
           should
           hereafter
           be
           peaceful
           ;
           but
           being
           surprized
           by
           new
           and
           unexpected
           orders
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           turn
           his
           sayles
           according
           to
           the
           unlooked
           for
           wind
           ,
           which
           was
           contrary
           to
           his
           calculation
           .
           He
           therefore
           by
           means
           of
           moneys
           newly
           received
           ,
           gave
           order
           for
           the
           raising
           of
           4000
           Swissers
           ;
           and
           propounded
           Vercelli
           to
           himself
           for
           his
           first
           enterprize
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           should
           be
           master
           thereof
           ,
           his
           way
           might
           be
           open
           for
           further
           progress
           in
           Piedmont
           .
           This
           new
           War
           made
           by
           Spain
           against
           Piedmont
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Kings
           Name
           ,
           without
           any
           mention
           of
           the
           Princes
           or
           their
           Interests
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           did
           not
           then
           think
           good
           to
           have
           to
           do
           with
           ;
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           thought
           his
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           invade
           Piedmont
           ,
           without
           those
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           the
           making
           use
           of
           their
           name
           would
           do
           him
           but
           little
           good
           ,
           and
           be
           of
           great
           expence
           to
           him
           ;
           or
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           misbecame
           his
           Forces
           to
           embrue
           their
           hands
           in
           civil
           Wars
           ,
           and
           to
           foment
           discord
           between
           the
           Nephew
           and
           Uncles
           ,
           equally
           allied
           in
           blood
           to
           him
           :
           However
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           Governour
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Kings
           commands
           ,
           sent
           speedily
           and
           secretly
           to
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           Lomellina
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           march
           towards
           Palestre
           ;
           where
           having
           immediately
           thrown
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Horse
           pass
           over
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           passes
           about
           Vercelli
           might
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           supply
           kept
           out
           ;
           and
           the
           Foot
           being
           come
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           towards
           night
           ,
           they
           were
           suddenly
           quarter'd
           in
           several
           places
           about
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           and
           Burgondians
           were
           quarter'd
           between
           the
           River
           Sero
           and
           St.
           Bartolomeo
           ,
           the
           Italians
           were
           quarter'd
           between
           St.
           Bartolomeo
           and
           the
           Zocolanti
           ,
           or
           Franciscan
           Fryars
           .
           The
           Dutch
           and
           Grisons
           ,
           which
           were
           newly
           confederated
           ,
           and
           which
           Grisons
           were
           never
           before
           known
           to
           fight
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           were
           quarter'd
           between
           the
           Zocolanti
           and
           the
           Sesia
           :
           the
           Island
           which
           is
           made
           by
           the
           Sesia
           and
           the
           Sero
           ,
           being
           the
           most
           dangerous
           place
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           most
           exposed
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           allotted
           for
           quarter
           to
           the
           Marquess
           
             Iovan
             Francisco
             Serra
          
           ,
           a
           Genoese
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Governour
           gave
           a
           Brigade
           of
           old
           Neapolitans
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           serve
           with
           them
           as
           Camp-master
           in
           the
           present
           war
           :
           and
           because
           the
           place
           required
           a
           better
           Garrison
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           
           there
           were
           added
           some
           Companies
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           Grisons
           ,
           and
           some
           Millaineses
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           sudden
           and
           unexpected
           a
           moving
           might
           not
           appeare
           strange
           and
           unjustifiable
           ;
           the
           Governour
           leaving
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           ,
           at
           the
           Helm
           of
           the
           State
           when
           he
           marched
           into
           the
           State
           ,
           published
           a
           Manifesto
           in
           form
           of
           an
           Edict
           ,
           wherein
           repeating
           what
           hath
           been
           formerly
           said
           ,
           he
           told
           ;
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           Ratisbone
           &
           Cherasco
           ,
           had
           through
           threats
           gotten
           Pinarvolo
           from
           the
           late
           Duke
           ;
           and
           had
           afterwards
           constrained
           him
           to
           joyn
           in
           league
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           bearing
           with
           that
           Dukes
           Childrens
           minority
           ,
           and
           considering
           that
           those
           States
           were
           governed
           by
           a
           Dowager
           Princess
           ,
           had
           pardoned
           the
           hostility
           committed
           against
           him
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Grand-father
           ,
           and
           not
           using
           any
           resentment
           against
           the
           Orphans
           ,
           or
           the
           Widow
           ,
           or
           State
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           had
           continued
           his
           love
           and
           Protection
           to
           that
           Ducal
           House
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           had
           not
           onely
           forborn
           all
           hostility
           ,
           but
           had
           acquainted
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           that
           if
           she
           desired
           peace
           and
           friendship
           with
           him
           she
           should
           not
           assist
           the
           French
           Armies
           with
           men
           ,
           Victuals
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           nor
           continue
           the
           league
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           should
           continue
           a
           real
           Neutrality
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           offering
           her
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           to
           assist
           her
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           his
           Crown
           ,
           in
           case
           she
           should
           be
           troubled
           by
           her
           brother
           ,
           for
           her
           Neutrality
           ;
           that
           the
           Dowager
           not
           being
           permitted
           by
           her
           brother
           to
           embrace
           so
           justifiable
           ,
           and
           so
           convenient
           a
           contract
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           league
           against
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           might
           afterwards
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           Orphans
           State
           ;
           that
           therefore
           his
           Majesty
           being
           desirous
           to
           continue
           his
           Protection
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           humane
           means
           to
           free
           it
           from
           oppression
           ;
           but
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           assault
           them
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           intent
           of
           keeping
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           drive
           out
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           to
           compel
           them
           to
           a
           good
           peace
           ;
           by
           which
           when
           they
           should
           restore
           Pinarvolo
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           the
           Dukes
           Towns
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           would
           also
           restore
           whatsoever
           he
           should
           have
           gotten
           by
           his
           Arms
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           being
           put
           into
           peaceful
           and
           quiet
           possession
           of
           the
           States
           which
           it
           inherited
           from
           it's
           predecessors
           ,
           might
           enjoy
           them
           in
           peace
           and
           security
           ;
           he
           profest
           therefore
           that
           he
           intended
           not
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           Natural
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           nor
           to
           enter
           Piedmont
           as
           an
           Enemy
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           exhorted
           the
           natural
           Piedmonteses
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           injure
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           also
           forbear
           wronging
           his
           Souldiers
           ;
           &
           that
           keeping
           correspondency
           with
           his
           Majesties
           Forces
           they
           would
           not
           oppose
           their
           so
           justifiable
           intentions
           ,
           which
           aimed
           only
           at
           the
           well-fare
           of
           their
           natural
           Prince
           ,
           and
           of
           Piedmont
           :
           and
           he
           lastly
           declared
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           should
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           assist
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           alter
           his
           manner
           of
           making
           War
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           partake
           of
           the
           miseries
           which
           war
           brings
           with
           it
           usually
           .
           This
           pretence
           of
           Protection
           ,
           clad
           with
           gracious
           and
           affectionate
           appearance
           ,
           was
           not
           generally
           thought
           real
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           was
           known
           to
           be
           feigned
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           taking
           up
           arms
           appear
           less
           odious
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           provoked
           by
           Wars
           made
           against
           him
           ,
           
           sometimes
           by
           Duke
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           Duke
           Victorio
           ,
           who
           joyned
           in
           league
           with
           France
           ,
           to
           his
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           now
           lastly
           by
           the
           present
           Dowager
           ;
           who
           having
           renewed
           the
           league
           with
           her
           brother
           ,
           was
           ready
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           him
           ;
           not
           being
           able
           to
           suffer
           any
           longer
           so
           many
           hostile
           Acts
           ,
           resolved
           at
           last
           to
           cast
           aside
           all
           his
           Royal
           respects
           which
           inclined
           him
           to
           the
           good
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Dowager
           was
           compelled
           to
           that
           War
           ,
           and
           that
           neither
           she
           nor
           her
           young
           son
           were
           guilty
           of
           their
           predecessors
           attempt
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           of
           this
           whereunto
           they
           were
           forced
           ;
           yet
           seeing
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           neerly
           concern'd
           in
           his
           Sister
           and
           Nephews
           interest
           ,
           cared
           little
           for
           what
           of
           prejudice
           might
           redound
           to
           them
           thereby
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           might
           make
           War
           offensive
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           neither
           did
           he
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           party
           assaulted
           ,
           think
           himself
           bound
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           wrought
           upon
           by
           those
           respects
           of
           love
           and
           compassion
           which
           prevailed
           nothing
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           The
           Edict
           being
           published
           ,
           the
           Governour
           ,
           in
           execution
           of
           the
           Kings
           Commands
           ,
           went
           to
           encamp
           before
           Vercelli
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           City
           begirt
           with
           walls
           ,
           strengthned
           by
           Bulwarks
           ,
           and
           environed
           by
           a
           large
           Ditch
           ,
           beyond
           the
           which
           were
           many
           fortifications
           ,
           ordered
           and
           made
           with
           incomparable
           industry
           by
           Duke
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           restored
           to
           him
           by
           Articles
           of
           peace
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1617
           ,
           after
           it
           had
           been
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           Don
           
             Pedro
             di
             Toledo
          
           :
           by
           which
           excellent
           fortifications
           which
           rendred
           it
           almost
           impregnable
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           a
           manner
           new
           built
           .
           The
           Marquess
           Dogliano
           son
           in
           law
           to
           General
           Villa
           ,
           a
           great
           confident
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           ,
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           who
           together
           with
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           opposed
           the
           Marshal
           ,
           when
           after
           the
           Dukes
           death
           he
           would
           have
           taken
           it
           :
           two
           days
           before
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           enemies
           Army
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           entred
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           from
           Turin
           ;
           which
           came
           in
           a
           very
           seasonable
           time
           :
           for
           the
           more
           secure
           the
           Town
           was
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           fortifications
           ,
           the
           more
           need
           it
           had
           of
           Souldiers
           ;
           for
           there
           were
           in
           it
           only
           three
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           the
           two
           Troops
           that
           came
           last
           being
           therein
           numbred
           ,
           and
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Citizens
           which
           were
           fit
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           were
           far
           short
           of
           that
           number
           which
           was
           requisite
           to
           defend
           all
           the
           works
           ;
           but
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           but
           few
           ,
           trusting
           in
           the
           relief
           which
           they
           shortly
           expected
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           couragiously
           to
           the
           business
           ;
           they
           knew
           that
           the
           French
           Army
           was
           fallen
           down
           from
           the
           Alps
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           into
           Piedmon●…
           ,
           more
           in
           number
           by
           what
           was
           given
           out
           then
           indeed
           they
           were
           ;
           but
           in
           effect
           ,
           being
           joyned
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           men
           they
           made
           neer
           about
           7000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           3000
           Horse
           .
           The
           French
           Army
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           
             Della
             Vallette
          
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           elder
           brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ;
           who
           though
           they
           Commanded
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           in
           Piedmont
           with
           equal
           Authority
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           like
           title
           of
           General
           ,
           yet
           the
           Cardinal
           had
           the
           preheminency
           in
           Authority
           ;
           both
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           being
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           did
           more
           confide
           in
           him
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           news
           of
           these
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           presently
           to
           come
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ,
           did
           much
           encourage
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           so
           did
           it
           make
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           the
           more
           careful
           to
           fence
           himself
           against
           such
           a
           force
           ,
           which
           he
           foresaw
           would
           fall
           upon
           him
           ,
           when
           his
           Siege
           
           was
           at
           the
           fairest
           ;
           and
           therefore
           having
           allotted
           their
           quarters
           to
           each
           nation
           he
           betook
           himself
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           draw
           the
           line
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           ten
           miles
           in
           compass
           ;
           a
           work
           not
           only
           strong
           for
           the
           large
           compass
           thereof
           ,
           for
           the
           greatness
           and
           heighth
           ,
           but
           more
           for
           the
           deepness
           of
           the
           ditch
           which
           it
           was
           environed
           with
           ,
           for
           the
           Artillery
           which
           was
           set
           in
           several
           convenient
           places
           ,
           and
           for
           being
           very
           well
           tackled
           :
           the
           line
           was
           soon
           finished
           through
           the
           diligence
           which
           the
           Governour
           caused
           to
           be
           used
           therein
           ;
           but
           though
           the
           work
           nor
           workmen
           were
           not
           disturb'd
           from
           without
           ,
           for
           the
           great
           store
           of
           rain
           which
           fell
           ,
           kept
           the
           enemy
           from
           advancing
           fast
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           often
           assaulted
           from
           within
           by
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           who
           whilest
           the
           Army
           being
           busied
           about
           their
           Fortifications
           ,
           did
           not
           much
           minde
           the
           Siege
           ,
           made
           out
           four
           Sallies
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           which
           being
           given
           in
           four
           several
           places
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           last
           repulsed
           ,
           though
           they
           fought
           valiantly
           ;
           and
           in
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           on
           the
           Governours
           own
           Quarters
           ,
           they
           left
           many
           behind
           them
           ,
           whereof
           four
           Captains
           ,
           and
           one
           Serjeant
           Major
           .
           The
           line
           being
           finished
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           make
           their
           approaches
           ,
           and
           order
           was
           given
           to
           make
           batteries
           ;
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Burgonians
           wrought
           over
           against
           a
           great
           Tenaglia
           which
           was
           before
           them
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           and
           Grisons
           wrought
           over
           against
           another
           Tenaglia
           which
           stood
           on
           the
           Front
           of
           their
           Quarters
           ;
           and
           the
           Italians
           wrought
           also
           hard
           against
           a
           great
           Bulwark
           which
           was
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           striving
           who
           should
           be
           the
           first
           that
           should
           finish
           their
           task
           .
           And
           whilst
           these
           were
           thus
           busied
           ,
           they
           ceased
           not
           to
           molest
           the
           City
           in
           several
           manners
           ,
           particularly
           with
           Granadoes
           ,
           which
           flying
           on
           high
           ,
           and
           then
           falling
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           broke
           down
           houses
           ,
           and
           few
           many
           .
           They
           betook
           themselves
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           certain
           little
           houses
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           were
           without
           the
           Enemies
           Fortifications
           ,
           were
           not
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Defendants
           .
           The
           Dutch
           went
           against
           these
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Italians
           on
           another
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           they
           took
           them
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           much
           loss
           of
           blood
           to
           the
           assailants
           ;
           amongst
           the
           rest
           
             Bartholomeo
             Palavicino
          
           was
           there
           slain
           ,
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           backing
           the
           Foot
           who
           fought
           against
           the
           little
           Houses
           ;
           Count
           
             Iulio
             Cesare
             Boromeo
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           ,
           was
           also
           slain
           there
           .
           The
           Defendants
           were
           not
           discouraged
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           these
           two
           Houses
           ,
           but
           sallying
           out
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           they
           recovered
           that
           which
           the
           Dutch
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           slew
           almost
           all
           that
           had
           taken
           it
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Captain
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           was
           notwithstanding
           rescued
           by
           his
           own
           men
           before
           the
           fight
           was
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           House
           was
           again
           regained
           by
           them
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           loss
           of
           blood
           :
           But
           as
           the
           Camp
           without
           was
           held
           work
           by
           the
           sallies
           from
           within
           ,
           so
           did
           not
           they
           cease
           to
           molest
           the
           Enemies
           Country
           which
           was
           without
           ,
           by
           sending
           out
           Horse
           .
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           routed
           a
           Troop
           of
           Tronsono's
           Horse
           ;
           and
           others
           did
           the
           like
           .
           The
           news
           of
           succour
           which
           was
           coming
           did
           this
           mean
           while
           encrease
           ;
           and
           the
           Dowager
           being
           much
           concern'd
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           this
           Town
           ,
           resolved
           to
           go
           her self
           in
           person
           to
           Crescentino
           ,
           where
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           the
           relieving
           Aemy
           was
           to
           meet
           :
           Here
           she
           assisted
           at
           the
           general
           Musters
           ,
           encouraging
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           her
           presence
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           fair
           demeanour
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           speech
           ,
           wherewith
           she
           was
           richly
           endowed
           by
           nature
           ;
           she
           incouraged
           the
           Captains
           ,
           and
           chief
           Officers
           ,
           giving
           them
           rich
           presents
           ,
           
           and
           omitted
           not
           any
           thing
           which
           might
           incite
           them
           to
           expedition
           ,
           and
           to
           behave
           themselves
           bravely
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           which
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           inanimate
           them
           ,
           she
           called
           hers
           :
           but
           the
           Army
           was
           retarded
           by
           the
           abundance
           of
           rain
           ,
           which
           kept
           them
           from
           marching
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           long
           delay
           ,
           they
           marched
           on
           with
           ten
           piece
           of
           great
           Cannon
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           were
           naturally
           given
           to
           be
           extraordinary
           circumspect
           ,
           slow
           and
           irresolute
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Military
           actions
           ,
           did
           also
           much
           delay
           this
           succour
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           they
           appeared
           not
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           besieging
           Army
           till
           20
           days
           after
           they
           had
           begun
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           Governour
           had
           therefore
           the
           longer
           time
           to
           perfect
           his
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           on
           his
           approaches
           ,
           and
           to
           throw
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           might
           send
           to
           encounter
           the
           enemy
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           attempt
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           first
           ranks
           of
           the
           French
           appeared
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           appeared
           soon
           after
           ;
           but
           the
           Commanders
           stood
           some
           days
           idle
           ,
           contemplating
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           which
           finding
           to
           be
           almost
           unvanquishable
           ,
           they
           also
           threw
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           over
           against
           the
           Abbey
           of
           St.
           Lasaro
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           sent
           men
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           that
           Abby
           ,
           which
           being
           defended
           but
           by
           60
           Souldiers
           ,
           after
           the
           making
           of
           some
           shot
           ,
           surrendred
           ;
           here
           the
           French
           made
           their
           head-quarter
           ,
           and
           began
           diligently
           to
           fortifie
           it
           ;
           viewing
           attentively
           on
           which
           side
           ,
           and
           where
           ,
           they
           might
           best
           bring
           the
           relief
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           enemy
           he
           seemed
           very
           desirous
           to
           fall
           to
           an
           assault
           ,
           lest
           in
           case
           of
           delay
           his
           Army
           might
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           enemy
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           kept
           from
           doing
           so
           ,
           for
           that
           all
           things
           were
           not
           ready
           for
           an
           assault
           .
        
         
           For
           though
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           already
           come
           to
           the
           brink
           of
           the
           ditch
           of
           the
           Tenaglia
           ,
           on
           the
           front
           whereof
           there
           stood
           a
           Half-moon
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           undefensible
           by
           their
           Cannon-shot
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Dutch
           were
           also
           gotten
           to
           the
           ditch
           of
           the
           other
           Tenaglia
           ;
           yet
           the
           Italians
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           the
           middle
           between
           them
           ,
           were
           not
           come
           within
           45
           paces
           of
           the
           Bulwark
           which
           they
           were
           to
           assault
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Governour
           fearing
           to
           be
           disturb'd
           if
           he
           made
           any
           longer
           delay
           ,
           setting
           all
           considerations
           of
           whatsoever
           difficulties
           aside
           ,
           gave
           Order
           that
           every
           one
           should
           be
           ready
           in
           their
           quarters
           ,
           about
           two
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           .
           Thus
           the
           sign
           being
           given
           at
           the
           hour
           appointed
           ,
           they
           fell
           on
           couragiously
           ;
           and
           finding
           the
           defendants
           awake
           and
           vigilant
           ,
           the
           conflict
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           hard
           ,
           the
           defendants
           assisting
           themselves
           with
           Granadoes
           ,
           Fire-works
           and
           Stones
           ;
           and
           the
           assailants
           as
           valiantly
           overcoming
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           continued
           constant
           in
           the
           enterprise
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           having
           first
           of
           all
           bereft
           the
           Half-moon
           which
           stood
           before
           them
           ,
           of
           all
           defence
           by
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           got
           upon
           the
           Tenaglia
           ,
           and
           killing
           some
           ,
           and
           taking
           other
           some
           of
           the
           defendants
           prisoners
           ,
           they
           became
           masters
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           fortified
           themselves
           therein
           ;
           the
           like
           befell
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           likewise
           took
           the
           other
           Tenaglia
           :
           The
           Italians
           met
           with
           more
           difficulty
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           yet
           fully
           prepared
           ;
           the
           Bulwark
           which
           fell
           to
           their
           share
           yet
           overcoming
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           they
           advanced
           unto
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           driving
           away
           the
           defendants
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           Bulwark
           ,
           which
           not
           having
           been
           plaid
           upon
           appeared
           impregnable
           ;
           yet
           being
           masters
           of
           the
           ditch
           they
           would
           not
           quit
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           but
           digged
           a
           Mine
           ,
           the
           
           fear
           whereof
           made
           the
           Bulwark
           be
           abandoned
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           and
           the
           assailants
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           fortified
           themselves
           there
           :
           the
           defendants
           were
           astonished
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           these
           three
           chief
           places
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           they
           saw
           it
           was
           done
           whilst
           the
           French
           Army
           looked
           on
           ;
           who
           without
           moving
           suffer'd
           these
           three
           so
           important
           Works
           to
           be
           lost
           ;
           and
           yet
           when
           those
           within
           the
           Town
           were
           offer'd
           fair
           conditions
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           they
           shewed
           much
           courage
           and
           confidence
           in
           their
           answer
           :
           but
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           acquainted
           the
           French
           Army
           with
           what
           they
           had
           suffer'd
           ,
           and
           in
           how
           great
           danger
           they
           were
           of
           being
           lost
           ,
           if
           not
           soon
           relieved
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           defending
           themselves
           against
           assaults
           ,
           and
           in
           sallying
           out
           ,
           but
           for
           want
           of
           bullet
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           which
           all
           the
           Pewter
           of
           the
           City
           had
           already
           been
           made
           use
           of
           ;
           upon
           which
           news
           the
           French
           Army
           advanced
           to
           within
           Musket-shot
           of
           the
           City
           on
           Sandoval
           side
           ,
           and
           intending
           to
           break
           down
           the
           enemies
           Bribge
           they
           sent
           a
           Fire-boat
           down
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           being
           detained
           fell
           on
           fire
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           yet
           resolving
           to
           bring
           relief
           ,
           they
           cast
           their
           eye
           upon
           the
           Island
           made
           by
           Servo
           and
           Sesia
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           was
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           weakest
           part
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           pass
           by
           there
           ;
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           from
           re-enforcing
           the
           Island
           ,
           upon
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           night
           they
           made
           several
           seeming
           assaults
           upon
           sundry
           parts
           of
           the
           Line
           :
           nor
           did
           the
           Stratagem
           prove
           vain
           ;
           for
           the
           enemy
           fearing
           that
           the
           succour
           would
           be
           attempted
           on
           a
           part
           which
           was
           guarded
           only
           by
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           they
           sent
           for
           some
           men
           from
           the
           Island
           ,
           thither
           ;
           though
           the
           Marquess
           Serra
           ,
           whose
           charge
           it
           was
           to
           defend
           the
           Island
           ,
           did
           sufficiently
           oppose
           it
           ;
           so
           about
           the
           fourth
           hour
           of
           the
           night
           a
           Body
           of
           1500
           Foot
           advanced
           ,
           part
           French
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Colonel
           St.
           Andrea
           ;
           and
           partly
           Savoyards
           and
           Piedmontese
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Colonel
           Senantes
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           deputed
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Castellano
          
           ,
           a
           Marshal
           of
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Pianezza
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           Foot
           ,
           to
           order
           the
           whole
           action
           ;
           who
           had
           leave
           to
           cull
           out
           the
           best
           commanded
           men
           both
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           ,
           to
           order
           the
           business
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           foords
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           their
           men
           thorough
           them
           ,
           whilst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           stood
           ready
           to
           keep
           off
           any
           diversion
           :
           the
           relievers
           waded
           over
           the
           foord
           ,
           which
           came
           up
           to
           their
           middle
           ;
           and
           the
           Marquess
           Serra
           prepared
           for
           defence
           industriously
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           Forces
           were
           dismembred
           ,
           they
           were
           stoutly
           resisted
           every
           where
           ;
           and
           the
           attempt
           would
           doubtlesly
           have
           failed
           ,
           if
           aguard
           of
           Grisons
           ,
           who
           were
           placed
           between
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           ,
           had
           fought
           as
           stoutly
           as
           the
           rest
           did
           ;
           but
           no
           resistance
           being
           there
           made
           (
           for
           they
           basely
           abandoned
           the
           station
           at
           the
           very
           first
           brunt
           )
           the
           relievers
           began
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Line
           .
           Serra
           who
           was
           imploy'd
           elsewhere
           when
           the
           business
           began
           ,
           came
           to
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           defendants
           had
           basely
           thrown
           away
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           were
           directly
           run
           away
           ,
           he
           encouraged
           those
           few
           that
           followed
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           in
           amongst
           the
           thickest
           of
           the
           enemy
           ;
           where
           fighting
           with
           much
           danger
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           encouraging
           others
           by
           his
           example
           ,
           he
           stopt
           the
           current
           of
           the
           relievers
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           was
           shot
           through
           the
           Arm
           by
           a
           Musket
           ,
           he
           continued
           fighting
           ,
           till
           
             Francisco
             Tuttavilla
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           to
           the
           Camp
           master
           General
           ,
           came
           in
           to
           his
           relief
           with
           a
           squadron
           of
           those
           who
           were
           under
           Bolognino
           ;
           and
           who
           having
           no
           certain
           place
           allotted
           them
           to
           defend
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           go
           where
           there
           
           should
           be
           most
           need
           :
           And
           Bolognino
           coming
           in
           with
           the
           rest
           after
           Tuttavilla
           ,
           those
           relievers
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           past
           the
           line
           were
           repuls'd
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Horse
           which
           being
           distributed
           into
           several
           squadrons
           stood
           in
           guard
           between
           the
           City
           and
           the
           line
           ,
           were
           faulty
           also
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           some
           whereof
           ran
           down-right
           away
           ,
           and
           part
           being
           deceived
           by
           the
           succourers
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           dark
           night
           cried
           
             Viva
             la
             Spagna
          
           ,
           past
           by
           those
           Horse
           ,
           and
           stole
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           about
           1200
           of
           them
           entred
           with
           the
           succour
           ,
           which
           did
           prolong
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Town
           for
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           do
           so
           long
           :
           For
           the
           Enemy
           having
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           chiefest
           out-works
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Town
           were
           not
           able
           to
           recover
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           endeavourd
           it
           .
           For
           they
           sallied
           to
           recover
           the
           Bulwark
           which
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Italians
           ;
           here
           the
           conflict
           was
           greater
           then
           in
           other
           parts
           and
           it
           had
           been
           recovered
           ,
           had
           not
           Bolognino
           advanced
           with
           the
           most
           of
           his
           men
           ;
           and
           ,
           after
           a
           bloody
           contest
           ,
           forc'd
           them
           to
           retreat
           ;
           and
           the
           assaults
           given
           for
           the
           two
           Tenaglia's
           had
           the
           like
           fortune
           ;
           from
           both
           which
           ,
           after
           a
           fierce
           fight
           ,
           the
           Assailants
           were
           beaten
           back
           .
           The
           Governour
           being
           angry
           to
           see
           the
           Town
           relieved
           ,
           made
           some
           Officers
           be
           proceeded
           against
           and
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           who
           thorough
           their
           carelesness
           were
           the
           occasion
           thereof
           :
           And
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Defendants
           beaten
           back
           from
           the
           recovery
           of
           those
           places
           which
           his
           men
           had
           taken
           ,
           he
           made
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Island
           be
           better
           fortified
           and
           put
           more
           men
           into
           it
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           got
           in
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           the
           batteries
           be
           doubled
           ,
           the
           approaches
           advanced
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           prepared
           to
           give
           another
           general
           assault
           .
           And
           because
           a
           squadron
           of
           Horse
           appeared
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           turned
           towards
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Bridge
           that
           was
           thrown
           over
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           ordered
           some
           Horse
           to
           go
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           forc'd
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           to
           retreat
           ,
           and
           slew
           many
           of
           them
           .
           The
           French
           Army
           finding
           by
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           the
           impossibility
           of
           advancing
           with
           succour
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           battery
           ,
           and
           placed
           16
           peece
           of
           Cannon
           on
           the
           side
           just
           opposite
           against
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           commanding
           the
           Island
           ,
           play'd
           furiously
           upon
           the
           fortifications
           wherewith
           it
           was
           munited
           .
           The
           like
           was
           done
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           by
           Cannon
           ,
           as
           by
           Musket-shot
           ;
           which
           being
           given
           fire
           unto
           neerer
           hand
           ,
           hurt
           many
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           works
           and
           Trenches
           .
           Those
           who
           defended
           the
           Island
           did
           not
           onely
           shelter
           themselves
           against
           these
           batteries
           ,
           but
           raised
           a
           counter-battery
           ,
           whereby
           they
           did
           much
           prejudice
           to
           some
           Regiments
           that
           were
           come
           to
           quarter
           neerer
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           City
           made
           out
           a
           good
           and
           gallant
           sally
           with
           600
           Musketeirs
           ,
           against
           a
           little
           Fort
           which
           was
           raised
           in
           the
           Island
           ,
           by
           which
           (
           if
           it
           had
           been
           taken
           )
           great
           relief
           might
           have
           been
           brought
           into
           the
           City
           .
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           who
           held
           intelligence
           with
           those
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           was
           come
           to
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           introduce
           it
           ;
           but
           neither
           did
           this
           attempt
           succeed
           ;
           for
           those
           that
           defended
           the
           little
           Fort
           stood
           firm
           ,
           and
           with-stood
           the
           first
           affault
           ,
           till
           fresh
           Horse
           came
           in
           to
           their
           assistance
           ;
           who
           playing
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           on
           the
           flank
           ,
           forc'd
           them
           after
           a
           long
           and
           obsimate
           skirmish
           to
           retreat
           ,
           having
           slain
           above
           50
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           taken
           eight
           of
           their
           Captains
           ,
           whereof
           four
           dyed
           ,
           and
           four
           remained
           Prisoners
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           misfo●…tune
           ,
           and
           for
           because
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           scouring
           the
           Country
           ,
           kept
           
           back
           victuals
           ,
           and
           keept
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           from
           forraging
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           who
           had
           made
           the
           battery
           onely
           to
           satisfie
           the
           pressing
           desires
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           Commanders
           ,
           began
           to
           think
           upon
           giving
           over
           ;
           they
           were
           hereunto
           incited
           by
           the
           reinforcement
           of
           4000
           Swissers
           which
           were
           by
           the
           Governours
           orders
           newly
           come
           unto
           the
           Camp
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           compelled
           much
           more
           to
           abandon
           the
           enterprize
           speedily
           ,
           hearing
           that
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           was
           come
           from
           Millain
           ,
           with
           8000
           good
           Foot
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           march
           to
           assault
           them
           in
           their
           works
           ;
           so
           as
           growing
           cautious
           ,
           and
           circumspect
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           custom
           ,
           they
           were
           resolved
           not
           to
           be
           entrapped
           between
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           re-inforced
           with
           new
           men
           ;
           they
           therefore
           removed
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           past
           back
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           and
           going
           round
           the
           line
           by
           long
           marches
           ,
           they
           intended
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           enemy
           on
           the
           opposite
           part
           of
           the
           line
           which
           was
           over
           against
           the
           Pralvolo
           ;
           which
           resolution
           ,
           as
           it
           occasioned
           great
           consternation
           amongst
           the
           besieged
           ,
           who
           thought
           themselves
           abandoned
           ;
           so
           did
           it
           much
           comfort
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           long
           able
           to
           continue
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           prejudice
           they
           received
           by
           battery
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           could
           not
           well
           shelter
           themselves
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           stony
           &
           gravelly
           earth
           ;
           and
           more
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           thunder
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           hail
           of
           Musket-shot
           ,
           which
           absolutely
           impeded
           their
           works
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           beat
           down
           those
           which
           they
           could
           make
           in
           the
           nights
           ,
           which
           were
           now
           grown
           short
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           by
           the
           Piedmontese
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Commanders
           ,
           that
           if
           that
           battery
           had
           been
           continued
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           the
           Town
           would
           undoubtedly
           have
           been
           freed
           ,
           and
           the
           Victory
           gotten
           .
           The
           Lords
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           being
           freed
           from
           Trivultio's
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           by
           passing
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           sent
           some
           of
           their
           Horse
           a
           little
           lower
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           past
           over
           the
           Sesia
           at
           Palestre
           ,
           by
           which
           way
           victuals
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           they
           might
           block
           up
           that
           Avenue
           .
           Palastre
           was
           not
           onely
           taken
           ,
           but
           sack'd
           ,
           and
           great
           booty
           was
           gotten
           there
           ;
           these
           Horse
           quarter'd
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           thinking
           that
           by
           their
           yet
           further
           keeping
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           from
           Victuals
           ,
           it
           would
           the
           sooner
           be
           forced
           to
           raise
           the
           Seige
           :
           they
           failed
           in
           this
           design
           ,
           as
           well
           because
           the
           Camp
           was
           already
           provided
           with
           as
           much
           as
           might
           serve
           them
           for
           a
           fortnight
           ,
           (
           in
           which
           time
           the
           enemies
           horse
           would
           have
           been
           forced
           to
           seek
           new
           quarters
           )
           as
           also
           that
           though
           the
           passage
           by
           Palastre
           was
           blocked
           up
           ,
           that
           of
           Novara
           was
           open
           ,
           by
           the
           enemies
           departure
           from
           the
           Abby
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           commodious
           for
           the
           conveying
           of
           Victuals
           .
           There
           hapned
           many
           Skirmishes
           between
           these
           Horses
           and
           those
           who
           guarded
           the
           line
           on
           that
           part
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           known
           that
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           past
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           would
           not
           give
           over
           the
           business
           ;
           but
           rather
           that
           being
           recruited
           by
           new
           Forces
           come
           from
           France
           ,
           they
           would
           quickly
           return
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           the
           Horse
           at
           Palastre
           ,
           would
           resume
           it
           with
           more
           vigour
           ;
           therefore
           the
           quarter
           by
           the
           Abby
           was
           better
           fortified
           ,
           whither
           that
           recruit
           of
           men
           were
           sent
           ,
           who
           did
           defend
           the
           Island
           when
           it
           was
           in
           greatest
           danger
           ;
           nor
           did
           their
           provisions
           cease
           here
           ;
           the
           Governour
           did
           greatly
           desire
           to
           make
           use
           of
           this
           advantage
           of
           the
           enemies
           being
           gone
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           safely
           give
           a
           general
           assault
           ,
           without
           danger
           of
           being
           fallen
           upon
           by
           the
           enemy
           
           on
           the
           back
           :
           he
           therefore
           ordered
           all
           things
           with
           the
           greatest
           diligence
           that
           might
           be
           ;
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           he
           sollicited
           all
           his
           men
           to
           throw
           galleries
           over
           the
           Ditch
           ;
           he
           made
           the
           battery
           by
           Cannon
           be
           redoubled
           ,
           to
           make
           breaches
           ;
           and
           provided
           for
           all
           other
           things
           necessary
           .
           So
           as
           all
           their
           endeavours
           were
           to
           get
           to
           the
           walls
           by
           the
           shortest
           way
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           not
           very
           safe
           doing
           so
           ;
           and
           whilest
           they
           were
           intent
           hereupon
           they
           heard
           that
           the
           enemy
           would
           quarter
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Prarnold
           ,
           a
           Town
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           river
           under
           Vercelli
           ,
           not
           above
           a
           mile
           distant
           from
           the
           line
           ;
           wherefore
           though
           things
           were
           not
           very
           well
           in
           order
           ,
           the
           Governour
           gave
           directions
           for
           a
           general
           assault
           to
           be
           given
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           the
           Italians
           battery
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           made
           a
           sufficient
           breach
           in
           the
           Wall
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           though
           they
           had
           sprung
           a
           Mine
           between
           the
           Bulwark
           
             de
             Nobili
          
           and
           that
           of
           S.
           Andrea
           ,
           yet
           it
           proved
           uneffectual
           ,
           by
           a
           strange
           accident
           ;
           for
           twenty
           yards
           of
           the
           Wall
           which
           was
           blown
           up
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           fire
           fell
           down
           entire
           and
           whole
           into
           the
           same
           place
           where
           it
           stood
           before
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           joyn
           ,
           as
           there
           appeared
           not
           any
           the
           least
           gap
           whereby
           they
           might
           enter
           ;
           the
           Dutch
           were
           onely
           in
           somewhat
           a
           better
           condition
           ;
           for
           they
           had
           made
           themselves
           masters
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           platform
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           a
           half
           Moon
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Tenaglia
           which
           they
           had
           gotten
           a
           little
           before
           ;
           these
           three
           Nations
           going
           ,
           by
           the
           Governours
           orders
           ,
           to
           the
           assault
           ,
           they
           fought
           with
           more
           courage
           then
           fortune
           :
           for
           the
           Italians
           ,
           who
           under
           Count
           
             Iovanni
             Boromeo
          
           coming
           with
           much
           courage
           to
           the
           breach
           which
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           not
           yet
           perfected
           ,
           were
           sorely
           gauled
           both
           on
           the
           Front
           and
           Flank
           ,
           by
           four
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           by
           Musket-shot
           ,
           and
           by
           stones
           ,
           So
           as
           not
           being
           able
           so
           much
           as
           to
           get
           over
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           which
           was
           partly
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           partly
           full
           of
           stiff
           Clay
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           go
           about
           by
           the
           Gallery
           ,
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           round
           about
           above
           fifty
           paces
           ,
           to
           find
           the
           breach
           ,
           to
           which
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           without
           much
           prejudice
           (
           for
           they
           were
           every
           where
           exposed
           to
           the
           enemies
           Muskets
           ;
           )
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Della
             Gatta
          
           resolved
           to
           fall
           with
           his
           Brigade
           upon
           the
           Bulwark
           from
           whence
           the
           assaulters
           were
           played
           upon
           ;
           this
           Bulwark
           was
           made
           of
           earth
           and
           Fagots
           ,
           and
           was
           environ'd
           with
           a
           dry
           ditch
           ;
           so
           as
           Gatta
           thought
           he
           might
           easily
           gain
           it
           ;
           which
           if
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           held
           for
           certain
           that
           ,
           the
           impediment
           ceasing
           ,
           the
           breach
           might
           be
           easiy
           entred
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           deceived
           :
           for
           being
           shot
           in
           the
           leg
           by
           a
           Musket
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           Serjeant
           Major
           
             Iovan
             Battista
             Brancaccio
          
           got
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           the
           hardiest
           of
           that
           Brigade
           ,
           beyond
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Bulwark
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           stoutly
           resisted
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           repuls'd
           :
           as
           were
           they
           also
           who
           were
           gotten
           to
           the
           breach
           through
           so
           many
           dangers
           ,
           under
           Boromeo
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           Spaniards
           do
           what
           they
           intended
           ;
           for
           having
           in
           vain
           attempted
           that
           place
           where
           the
           Mine
           had
           played
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           failing
           of
           their
           hopes
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           green
           bulwark
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           were
           play'd
           upon
           on
           the
           Flank
           ,
           they
           sent
           500
           Foot
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           who
           having
           fought
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           they
           sometimes
           thought
           to
           gain
           it
           ;
           as
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           it
           was
           stoutly
           defended
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Governour
           Dogliano
           ,
           who
           saw
           the
           danger
           ,
           sent
           a
           body
           of
           French
           seasonably
           thither
           under
           Colonel
           S.
           Andrea
           ,
           a
           stout
           and
           understanding
           Commander
           of
           the
           same
           nation
           ;
           who
           though
           
           he
           fell
           being
           shot
           by
           a
           Musket
           ;
           yet
           having
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           discharged
           the
           part
           of
           a
           gallant
           man
           ,
           the
           Assailants
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           assault
           given
           by
           the
           Dutch
           prove
           more
           effectual
           ;
           who
           when
           they
           had
           gotten
           the
           plat-form
           and
           the
           half
           moon
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           went
           to
           assault
           the
           breach
           which
           they
           had
           made
           :
           For
           though
           it
           was
           noysed
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           scaled
           the
           walls
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           desirous
           to
           appear
           no
           less
           forward
           then
           they
           ,
           yet
           finding
           the
           Defendants
           very
           ready
           and
           resolute
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           for
           them
           to
           advance
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           finding
           by
           the
           many
           disadvantages
           of
           the
           unseasonable
           assault
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           good
           order
           and
           resolution
           of
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           but
           loss
           of
           time
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           do
           more
           ;
           after
           four
           hours
           fierce
           and
           obstinate
           fight
           ,
           he
           ordered
           a
           retreat
           to
           be
           beaten
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           assault
           should
           be
           given
           over
           ,
           by
           which
           there
           was
           nothing
           got
           but
           the
           plat-form
           and
           half
           moon
           which
           the
           Dutch
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           death
           of
           Colonel
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           which
           was
           reputed
           a
           great
           loss
           by
           them
           within
           the
           Town
           .
           But
           neither
           did
           the
           Dutch
           keep
           that
           long
           which
           they
           had
           gotten
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           driven
           from
           thence
           within
           a
           few
           hours
           ,
           being
           assaulted
           before
           they
           were
           fully
           fortified
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           that
           they
           resisted
           stoutly
           ,
           yet
           so
           furious
           was
           the
           assault
           ,
           as
           (
           none
           coming
           to
           assist
           them
           )
           they
           were
           but
           hardly
           dealt
           with
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ;
           amongst
           which
           ,
           the
           Lieutenant
           of
           Prince
           Borso
           ,
           who
           commanded
           them
           :
           The
           reason
           why
           no
           succour
           was
           sent
           ,
           was
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           hearing
           that
           the
           assault
           was
           given
           came
           from
           Parvolo
           ,
           and
           by
           falling
           upon
           the
           Line
           endeavoured
           to
           assist
           the
           assaulted
           City
           ,
           at
           least
           by
           diversion
           ,
           by
           drawing
           the
           Enemy
           from
           assaulting
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           Camp
           ,
           as
           they
           necessarily
           must
           do
           .
           The
           Assailants
           and
           Defendants
           having
           vied
           who
           should
           shew
           most
           Valour
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           with
           his
           Brigade
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           began
           to
           sink
           a
           Mine
           under
           that
           wall
           which
           played
           ,
           and
           the
           Italians
           sunk
           another
           under
           the
           wall
           that
           was
           batter'd
           ;
           and
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           sit
           down
           by
           the
           affront
           which
           they
           had
           received
           ,
           endeavour'd
           the
           next
           day
           to
           regain
           the
           works
           which
           they
           had
           lost
           ;
           and
           going
           in
           a
           great
           body
           to
           assault
           them
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           contest
           ,
           they
           lodged
           in
           the
           half
           moons
           parapet
           ,
           advanced
           to
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           plat-form
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           sunk
           another
           great
           Mine
           :
           And
           when
           fire
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           prepared
           for
           a
           general
           assault
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           give
           fire
           unto
           his
           Mine
           ,
           and
           to
           fall
           to
           an
           assault
           ,
           might
           hear
           a
           parly
           beaten
           from
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           presently
           acquainted
           the
           Governour
           ;
           who
           commanding
           that
           all
           offence
           should
           be
           forborne
           ,
           wish'd
           him
           to
           know
           of
           the
           Enemie
           what
           Articles
           they
           demanded
           ?
           they
           demanded
           that
           Hostages
           might
           be
           given
           ,
           and
           then
           that
           the
           treaty
           might
           begin
           ;
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           lasted
           long
           ;
           at
           last
           the
           difficulty
           was
           reduced
           to
           the
           time
           of
           surrender
           :
           The
           Town
           demanded
           eight
           dayes
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           would
           give
           but
           two
           hours
           ,
           and
           both
           parties
           being
           stiff
           in
           their
           proposals
           ;
           and
           answers
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Assailants
           should
           enter
           the
           works
           that
           were
           yet
           in
           the
           Defendants
           hands
           ,
           beyond
           the
           ditch
           ,
           at
           two
           hours
           before
           sun-set
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Defendants
           should
           march
           out
           of
           the
           City
           at
           
           two
           of
           the
           clock
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           and
           deliver
           up
           the
           City
           to
           the
           Governour
           ;
           with
           leave
           to
           carry
           away
           the
           bones
           of
           Duke
           Victorio
           ,
           who
           was
           there
           slain
           and
           buried
           :
           In
           performance
           of
           which
           agreement
           ,
           the
           works
           were
           presently
           quitted
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           City
           was
           delivered
           up
           unto
           Marquess
           of
           Caracensa
           ,
           who
           took
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           40
           dayes
           after
           the
           siege
           was
           begun
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           marched
           out
           with
           their
           Arms
           and
           Baggage
           ,
           Drums
           beating
           ,
           Bullet
           in
           mouth
           ,
           Match
           lighted
           ,
           and
           Colours
           flying
           ,
           and
           carried
           with
           them
           three
           peeces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           with
           a
           safe-conduct
           ,
           to
           convoy
           them
           (
           and
           necessary
           carriages
           )
           to
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           as
           was
           agreed
           upon
           by
           Articles
           .
           And
           they
           marched
           out
           ,
           if
           not
           glorious
           for
           their
           gallant
           defence
           and
           keeping
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           at
           lest
           with
           much
           honour
           both
           to
           the
           Commanders
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           for
           the
           singular
           Valour
           which
           they
           had
           shewed
           in
           defending
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Dowager
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           she
           being
           thereby
           deprived
           ,
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           her
           Regency
           ,
           of
           so
           noble
           and
           important
           a
           place
           ,
           the
           very
           Bulwark
           and
           Frontier
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           she
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Valletta
           ;
           who
           being
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           surrender
           in
           Parvolo
           ,
           but
           two
           miles
           from
           Vercelli
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           behaved
           himself
           otherwise
           then
           he
           did
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           the
           City
           might
           have
           been
           preserved
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           taxed
           commonly
           with
           coolness
           and
           irresolution
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           carriage
           of
           this
           business
           .
           Vercelli
           being
           surrendred
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           kept
           there
           ,
           busying
           themselves
           in
           demolishing
           the
           line
           ,
           and
           in
           repairing
           the
           walls
           which
           were
           beaten
           down
           by
           battery
           .
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           retreated
           not
           far
           off
           to
           Costanza
           and
           Petegno
           ,
           where
           they
           tarried
           till
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           returned
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           not
           till
           they
           had
           furnish'd
           Vercelli
           sufficiently
           with
           Victuals
           and
           Munition
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           very
           good
           Garrison
           ;
           At
           whose
           departure
           ,
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           Army
           went
           to
           the
           parts
           about
           Cassalle
           ,
           where
           they
           lay
           loytering
           all
           that
           Summer
           .
           For
           the
           Governour
           fell
           fick
           of
           a
           Fever
           which
           he
           had
           contracted
           thorough
           his
           pains-taking
           during
           the
           siege
           ,
           and
           which
           made
           him
           keep
           his
           bed
           two
           moneths
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           forbore
           troubling
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           &
           was
           not
           troubled
           by
           them
           .
           But
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           long
           before
           into
           Spain
           ,
           being
           returned
           into
           Italy
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Summer
           ,
           with
           the
           command
           also
           of
           Governour
           of
           the
           Forces
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           went
           not
           long
           after
           the
           beginning
           of
           September
           into
           the
           Field
           with
           an
           Army
           ;
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Sesia
           at
           
             La
             Motta
          
           ,
           made
           as
           if
           he
           would
           go
           to
           Trino
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           draw
           the
           Enemy
           into
           those
           parts
           ;
           but
           turning
           suddenly
           upon
           Bremi
           ,
           he
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           ;
           and
           sending
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           to
           take
           Pomaro
           ,
           he
           kept
           in
           Giroli
           till
           the
           business
           of
           Pomaro
           was
           ended
           :
           which
           whilst
           it
           was
           prolonged
           by
           the
           difficulty
           of
           battery
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           necessity
           of
           reiterating
           Mines
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           went
           out
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           to
           spy
           what
           the
           Enemy
           did
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           they
           came
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Gene●…al
           of
           the
           Horse
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           seem
           to
           make
           some
           resistance
           ,
           between
           whom
           ,
           and
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           Horse
           ,
           some
           little
           skirmishes
           of
           very
           small
           moment
           past
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           on
           their
           way
           towards
           Alessandria
           ,
           the
           French
           and
           Savoyards
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           Montemango
           and
           Rifrancore
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           Filizzano
           ;
           where
           throwing
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           they
           tarried
           till
           towards
           
           the
           end
           of
           October
           ,
           daily
           skirmishing
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           till
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           forced
           by
           the
           cold
           weather
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           Forrage
           ,
           returned
           to
           their
           winter
           quarters
           ;
           the
           Castle
           of
           Pomaro
           being
           first
           taken
           ,
           which
           was
           immediately
           demolished
           :
           whilest
           affairs
           proceeded
           thus
           slowly
           in
           Lombardy
           ,
           there
           hapned
           a
           Sea
           conflict
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           small
           one
           ,
           above
           Genoa
           ,
           between
           fifteen
           French
           ,
           and
           fifteen
           Spanish
           Gallies
           :
           those
           of
           Spain
           were
           conducted
           by
           Don
           
             Roderigo
             di
             Velasco
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           whom
           all
           the
           rest
           were
           under
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           full
           of
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           land
           at
           Finale
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           go
           for
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           which
           being
           known
           by
           the
           French
           Gallies
           ,
           which
           were
           come
           from
           Provence
           in
           equal
           number
           under
           their
           General
           ,
           Count
           Poncurletto
           ,
           well
           provided
           of
           rowers
           ,
           and
           fighting
           men
           ,
           and
           who
           keeping
           upon
           the
           Seas
           of
           Provence
           went
           in
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           but
           with
           intention
           not
           to
           fight
           them
           till
           they
           had
           landed
           their
           men
           ;
           it
           hapned
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           for
           some
           occasion
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           came
           to
           Anchor
           upon
           the
           shore
           of
           Finale
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           French
           knew
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           they
           had
           landed
           their
           men
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           they
           might
           safely
           fight
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           them
           whilst
           they
           returned
           empty
           to
           Genoa
           :
           the
           Spanish
           Admiral
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           couragious
           then
           considerate
           ,
           being
           aware
           thereof
           ,
           refused
           not
           battel
           which
           he
           thought
           was
           presented
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           not
           considering
           how
           much
           the
           Kings
           interests
           were
           concern'd
           in
           that
           conflict
           :
           the
           French
           made
           towards
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           full
           of
           fervour
           ,
           and
           hope
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           were
           come
           neer
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           well
           provided
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           were
           somewhat
           astonished
           ;
           yet
           being
           so
           near
           as
           they
           could
           not
           retreat
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           content
           and
           fall
           to
           work
           ;
           but
           one
           of
           them
           which
           shut
           up
           the
           left
           wing
           ,
           for
           meer
           fear
           ,
           hoysed
           sail
           before
           the
           fight
           began
           ,
           and
           escaped
           the
           danger
           :
           they
           encountred
           some
           miles
           above
           Genoa
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           day
           being
           fair
           and
           calm
           ;
           they
           fought
           a
           long
           while
           with
           equal
           fortune
           valiantly
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           The
           Spaniards
           were
           more
           in
           number
           of
           fighting
           men
           then
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           came
           short
           of
           them
           in
           number
           and
           quality
           of
           Mariners
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           Voluntiers
           ,
           and
           well
           furnished
           with
           pebble-stones
           ,
           which
           (
           abandoning
           their
           Oars
           in
           the
           conflict
           )
           they
           threw
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           their
           Muskets
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           govern
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           for
           a
           while
           much
           impeded
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           use
           :
           The
           French
           exceeded
           the
           Spaniards
           also
           in
           Targets
           ,
           and
           in
           certain
           little
           Castles
           which
           stood
           on
           their
           Prows
           ,
           lined
           some
           with
           course
           Canvas
           ,
           some
           with
           Mattresses
           ,
           whereof
           they
           provided
           themselves
           well
           ,
           as
           being
           come
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           fight
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           came
           casually
           to
           fight
           ,
           were
           unprovided
           of
           any
           such
           defences
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           had
           much
           more
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           by
           the
           shameful
           running
           away
           of
           four
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Gallies
           ,
           who
           ,
           the
           first
           Volley
           of
           Shot
           being
           given
           ,
           withdrew
           themselves
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           conflict
           abandoned
           their
           companions
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           eleven
           Spanish
           Gallies
           which
           remained
           fought
           so
           valiantly
           ,
           though
           upon
           such
           disadvantage
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           hail
           of
           stones
           ceased
           ,
           they
           slew
           many
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           begun
           to
           have
           the
           better
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           stratagem
           used
           by
           the
           French
           gotten
           them
           the
           victory
           ;
           who
           began
           to
           cry
           out
           liberty
           ,
           liberty
           ;
           at
           the
           hearing
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Gally
           slaves
           ,
           who
           were
           partly
           Turks
           ,
           partly
           people
           that
           were
           condemned
           to
           the
           O●…r
           ,
           or
           sold
           for
           a
           prize
           ,
           mutined
           and
           began
           
           to
           turn
           upon
           their
           Masters
           ,
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           their
           enemies
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           abroad
           ,
           after
           an
           obstinate
           and
           fierce
           Fight
           were
           rather
           Conquered
           then
           Conquerours
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           being
           but
           hardly
           dealt
           with
           ,
           the
           Fight
           was
           rather
           parted
           ,
           then
           given
           over
           ;
           where
           in
           an
           hours
           space
           ,
           there
           were
           slain
           4000
           ,
           between
           Souldiers
           ,
           Mariners
           ,
           and
           Gally-slaves
           ;
           the
           French
           took
           five
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Gallies
           ;
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           took
           three
           of
           the
           French
           Gallies
           ;
           the
           French
           returned
           towards
           Provence
           ,
           but
           with
           so
           few
           men
           of
           any
           condition
           whatsoever
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           hardly
           rid
           any
           way
           ,
           not
           sailing
           above
           12
           or
           miles
           a
           day
           ;
           and
           set
           aside
           the
           greater
           number
           of
           Gallies
           that
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Admiral
           's
           being
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           being
           sorely
           wounded
           died
           within
           two
           days
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           French
           were
           Masters
           of
           the
           Field
           ;
           they
           got
           nothing
           of
           advantage
           by
           the
           Fight
           ;
           and
           they
           return'd
           so
           slowly
           ,
           as
           they
           left
           the
           Admiral
           of
           Spain
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           carry
           her
           along
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           this
           conflict
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           died
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           on
           the
           third
           of
           October
           ,
           1638
           ,
           within
           one
           year
           after
           his
           Father
           ;
           whose
           death
           was
           the
           last
           thing
           that
           hapned
           that
           year
           ,
           and
           made
           more
           way
           for
           what
           hapned
           afterwards
           .
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           the
           only
           remaining
           male-issue
           of
           Duke
           
             Victorio
             Amadeo
          
           ,
           being
           but
           four
           years
           old
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Princes
           succession
           growing
           the
           neerer
           (
           for
           the
           women
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           Salick
           ,
           do
           not
           succeed
           in
           Savoy
           )
           their
           pretentions
           increased
           the
           more
           ;
           and
           it
           seemed
           more
           justifiable
           that
           they
           should
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           Regency
           with
           their
           Sister
           in
           Law
           ;
           that
           in
           case
           this
           their
           Nephew
           should
           die
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           no
           occasion
           of
           con●…ending
           with
           her
           for
           succession
           ;
           but
           that
           changing
           the
           title
           of
           Guardian
           into
           that
           of
           absolute
           Prince
           ,
           he
           of
           the
           two
           Princes
           who
           was
           to
           succeed
           might
           remain
           Duke
           without
           any
           interruption
           of
           right
           .
           These
           ends
           and
           intentions
           were
           corroborated
           by
           speeches
           that
           were
           quickly
           given
           out
           both
           in
           Italy
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           that
           the
           Child
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           perfect
           health
           ,
           was
           melancholy
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           weak
           complexion
           ,
           and
           like
           his
           Brother
           ,
           not
           likely
           to
           live
           long
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           subject
           to
           great
           sicknesses
           ;
           that
           the
           Dowager
           joyned
           closer
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           did
           not
           only
           willingly
           keep
           them
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           brought
           them
           in
           ;
           that
           she
           treated
           of
           putting
           Towns
           and
           Forts
           into
           their
           hands
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           irritated
           the
           people
           more
           against
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           took
           them
           off
           from
           the
           good
           inclination
           they
           bare
           her
           before
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           first
           Son
           being
           born
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoys
           death
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           was
           in
           treaty
           of
           a
           marriage
           between
           the
           young
           Dolphine
           and
           her
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           with
           the
           States
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           Savoy
           for
           her
           portion
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           succession
           did
           belong
           to
           her
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           two
           last
           Dukes
           ,
           excluding
           her
           two
           Uncles
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           better
           confirmation
           of
           this
           rumour
           ,
           it
           was
           also
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           had
           fallen
           upon
           the
           same
           consideration
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           known
           by
           certain
           printed
           Papers
           which
           were
           publickly
           sold
           in
           Paris
           touching
           this
           business
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Dowager
           had
           put
           this
           case
           to
           her
           favorites
           ,
           the
           Civilians
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           unlikely
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           ,
           a
           fiction
           ;
           for
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           disparity
           of
           ten
           years
           in
           age
           ,
           which
           was
           between
           these
           two
           young
           Princes
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           various
           contingencies
           which
           might
           disturb
           this
           match
           ;
           it
           was
           more
           then
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Dowager
           
           could
           have
           no
           such
           thoughts
           during
           her
           Sons
           life
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           he
           should
           die
           ,
           her
           authority
           would
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           whereby
           it
           would
           be
           impossible
           to
           effect
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           these
           rumours
           had
           some
           impression
           upon
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           who
           look
           not
           inwardly
           into
           things
           ,
           and
           upon
           such
           as
           though
           they
           consider
           them
           and
           know
           them
           to
           be
           very
           vain
           ,
           are
           notwithstanding
           born
           away
           with
           passion
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           novelty
           .
           The
           Princes
           pretences
           being
           favoured
           by
           these
           rumours
           and
           new
           accidents
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           embraced
           and
           protected
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           ,
           whose
           Agents
           had
           been
           hitherto
           deaf
           to
           all
           entreaties
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           embracing
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           people
           having
           been
           found
           to
           be
           averse
           to
           those
           ends
           and
           intentions
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           adorned
           the
           war
           already
           made
           against
           that
           State
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           if
           war
           should
           be
           made
           in
           Piedmont
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           putting
           the
           Government
           into
           the
           Princes
           hand
           ,
           the
           business
           would
           proceed
           the
           better
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Princes
           would
           appear
           therein
           themselves
           in
           person
           ,
           it
           would
           excite
           the
           people
           to
           be
           more
           fervent
           in
           driving
           out
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           in
           suppressing
           the
           Dowagers
           party
           ;
           they
           therefore
           applied
           themselves
           to
           maintain
           the
           Princes
           pretences
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           listen
           the
           more
           willingly
           thereunto
           .
           The
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           hearing
           of
           his
           Nephews
           death
           ,
           was
           once
           more
           privately
           stollen
           from
           Rome
           ,
           and
           was
           unexpectedly
           come
           to
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           because
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           the
           Town
           of
           Carmagnuola
           was
           found
           to
           favour
           him
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           very
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           he
           was
           come
           with
           a
           firm
           belief
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           them
           both
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           ,
           taking
           it
           for
           granted
           that
           he
           should
           undoubtedly
           be
           favoured
           by
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           back'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           that
           the
           Dowager
           would
           be
           able
           to
           do
           little
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           pretentions
           would
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           happy
           end
           ;
           but
           such
           designs
           ,
           being
           usually
           fallacious
           ,
           proved
           to
           be
           so
           very
           much
           in
           this
           case
           ;
           for
           being
           come
           within
           a
           few
           miles
           of
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Treaty
           was
           discovered
           and
           prevented
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           kept
           out
           from
           thence
           he
           turned
           towards
           Cheri
           ,
           as
           a
           fitting
           place
           whereby
           to
           get
           into
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           :
           being
           come
           to
           Cheri
           he
           found
           there
           ,
           that
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Citadel
           was
           also
           discovered
           and
           prevented
           .
           The
           Dowager
           was
           not
           a
           little
           moved
           ,
           when
           at
           the
           unexpected
           coming
           of
           the
           Prince
           she
           found
           so
           important
           Treaties
           discovered
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           when
           she
           saw
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           were
           advanced
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Alba
           and
           Asti
           ;
           yet
           not
           at
           all
           dismaid
           ,
           she
           failed
           neither
           in
           Courage
           nor
           Counsel
           ;
           but
           drawing
           the
           Piedmontese
           Garrison
           presently
           out
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           she
           put
           thereinto
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Lorreiners
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Signeior
           
             di
             San
             '
             Martino
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           well
           vers'd
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           an
           ancient
           servant
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Turin
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           often
           imploy'd
           by
           Duke
           Victorio
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           chief
           Towns
           ;
           and
           she
           secured
           the
           former
           Governour
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           complices
           of
           the
           treaty
           ;
           she
           got
           the
           Cardinal
           
             della
             Valetta
          
           ,
           to
           convey
           them
           to
           
             Sommarina
             del
             Bosco
          
           ;
           she
           doubled
           the
           Guards
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Palace
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           Arms
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           she
           dispatched
           away
           Count
           Gabaleone
           ,
           who
           was
           Commissary
           General
           of
           her
           Foot
           ,
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           with
           Letters
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           Company
           of
           her
           Guard
           ;
           who
           coming
           into
           Cheri
           ,
           and
           making
           himself
           master
           of
           one
           Gate
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ;
           and
           giving
           him
           the
           Dowagers
           
           Letter
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           how
           much
           her
           royal
           Highness
           wondered
           at
           his
           Highness
           coming
           in
           that
           manner
           to
           Piedmont
           ;
           he
           acquainted
           him
           with
           her
           jealousie
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           circumstances
           which
           preceded
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           had
           been
           then
           discovered
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           he
           let
           him
           know
           how
           unsafe
           it
           would
           be
           for
           him
           to
           tarry
           there
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           threatning
           him
           with
           so
           imminent
           danger
           ;
           he
           told
           him
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           loth
           that
           any
           thing
           of
           bad
           should
           befal
           him
           ;
           to
           witness
           the
           which
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           him
           her
           Royal
           Highness
           Guard
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           to
           some
           place
           of
           safety
           .
           To
           all
           this
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Cheri's
           intreaties
           were
           added
           ;
           who
           fearing
           to
           be
           proceeded
           with
           severely
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           thought
           to
           receive
           the
           Prince
           ,
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           cause
           of
           so
           much
           mischief
           to
           them
           by
           his
           tarrying
           there
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           finding
           that
           his
           intelligences
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           that
           the
           Dowager
           was
           fortified
           and
           well
           provided
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           himself
           unarmed
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           onely
           by
           two
           Gentlemen
           ,
           a
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           three
           Foot-men
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           way
           unto
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           to
           wait
           a
           better
           occasion
           ;
           wherefore
           staying
           but
           one
           night
           in
           Cheri
           ,
           he
           departed
           thence
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           and
           went
           towards
           Annone
           ;
           being
           still
           followed
           at
           a
           distance
           by
           the
           Dowagers
           Guard
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Gabaleone
           ;
           but
           with
           such
           respect
           ,
           as
           he
           seemed
           rather
           to
           be
           honourably
           attended
           by
           them
           to
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           then
           compel'd
           to
           go
           out
           ;
           he
           tarried
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           come
           thither
           shortly
           from
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           being
           displeased
           he
           writ
           back
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           that
           under
           vain
           pretences
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           all
           Laws
           both
           Divine
           and
           Humane
           ,
           he
           was
           banish'd
           from
           his
           Paternal
           Country
           which
           God
           and
           Nature
           had
           given
           him
           ;
           and
           complaining
           of
           the
           imputations
           wherewith
           he
           was
           charged
           ,
           that
           he
           held
           intelligence
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           being
           threatned
           with
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           small
           company
           which
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           into
           Piedmont
           did
           fully
           demonstrate
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           imputations
           which
           were
           laid
           unto
           him
           ;
           so
           it
           shewed
           how
           little
           he
           feared
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           building
           upon
           the
           peoples
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           against
           any
           attempt
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           he
           ,
           finally
           ,
           desired
           her
           not
           to
           credit
           such
           imputations
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           shew
           any
           resentment
           upon
           those
           who
           were
           maliciously
           blamed
           to
           have
           held
           treaties
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           this
           his
           intercession
           prevailed
           not
           ;
           for
           being
           found
           guilty
           ,
           they
           were
           by
           the
           Senate
           condemn'd
           to
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           process
           was
           made
           against
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           kept
           prisoner
           in
           Turin
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           he
           was
           set
           at
           liberty
           by
           the
           Princes
           when
           they
           took
           Turin
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           hereafter
           ;
           and
           he
           died
           afterwards
           of
           a
           natural
           death
           ,
           whilst
           he
           took
           up
           Arms
           in
           the
           Princes
           behalf
           ,
           whose
           quarrel
           he
           embraced
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           at
           liberty
           .
           The
           Princes
           forbore
           not
           ,
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           to
           pursue
           their
           pretences
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           that
           their
           justification
           might
           precede
           their
           taking
           up
           Arms
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           anger
           which
           the
           house
           of
           Austria
           had
           conceived
           against
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           for
           her
           having
           renewed
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           for
           her
           having
           joyn'd
           in
           Arms
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           which
           had
           embraced
           their
           cause
           ,
           they
           obtained
           a
           Monitory
           Decree
           ,
           directed
           to
           the
           Dowager
           from
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Sovereign
           Lord
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           wherein
           she
           was
           fairly
           exhorted
           ,
           to
           forego
           the
           League
           which
           she
           had
           renewed
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Cesarean
           Tribunal
           ,
           to
           justifie
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           State
           which
           she
           had
           taken
           upon
           her
           .
           The
           Senate
           ,
           and
           Nobility
           and
           people
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           were
           also
           ordered
           by
           the
           same
           Decree
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           Dowager
           that
           Cesars
           Orders
           might
           be
           duly
           executed
           ;
           but
           all
           this
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           would
           not
           admit
           of
           such
           Decrees
           or
           Citations
           ;
           pretending
           them
           to
           be
           novelties
           ,
           and
           attempts
           upon
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           Piedmontese
           Principality
           ;
           no
           Emperour
           having
           ever
           formerly
           interssed
           himself
           in
           Guardianships
           .
        
         
           This
           mean
           while
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           about
           the
           end
           of
           February
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1639
           ,
           came
           from
           Flanders
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           his
           and
           his
           Brothers
           pretentions
           ;
           whither
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           they
           agreed
           upon
           the
           manner
           and
           way
           of
           making
           war
           upon
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           whole
           business
           was
           by
           the
           Emperour
           refer'd
           to
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Melo
          
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Plenipotentiary
           to
           the
           Princes
           of
           Italy
           ,
           with
           whom
           ,
           after
           many
           discourses
           ,
           it
           was
           concluded
           ;
           that
           war
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           to
           possess
           the
           Princes
           of
           Savoy
           in
           the
           Guardianship
           of
           their
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           and
           amongst
           other
           things
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           should
           assist
           them
           herein
           ,
           and
           should
           work
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           to
           declare
           them
           to
           be
           their
           Nephews
           Guardians
           and
           Regents
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           the
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           that
           the
           Towns
           whereinto
           the
           Princes
           should
           be
           received
           by
           the
           peoples
           free
           will
           should
           have
           Garrisons
           put
           into
           them
           by
           the
           Princes
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           which
           should
           be
           taken
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           should
           have
           Garrisons
           put
           into
           them
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           :
           he
           being
           bound
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           whom
           they
           should
           be
           decreed
           by
           the
           general
           Peace
           ;
           and
           that
           howsoever
           the
           Politick
           Government
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           the
           Revenues
           ,
           should
           belong
           unto
           the
           Princes
           ,
           as
           Governours
           of
           the
           State
           :
           but
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           make
           the
           war
           ,
           refused
           to
           subscribe
           these
           Capitulations
           ;
           for
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           ordered
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           War
           of
           Piedmont
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           account
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           could
           not
           alter
           the
           title
           without
           new
           Orders
           :
           but
           he
           assured
           the
           Princes
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           connive
           at
           ,
           and
           underhand
           allow
           them
           whatsoever
           was
           contained
           in
           the
           Capitulation
           .
           The
           Princes
           might
           clearly
           see
           by
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           were
           not
           to
           fight
           upon
           their
           interests
           ,
           but
           upon
           those
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           were
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           favour
           and
           assistance
           which
           the
           Princes
           had
           with
           the
           people
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           happy
           progress
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           they
           might
           have
           known
           it
           better
           by
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           the
           Agreement
           ,
           though
           the
           Governour
           should
           have
           subscribed
           it
           :
           but
           the
           necessity
           which
           the
           Princes
           were
           brought
           into
           made
           them
           care
           the
           less
           for
           future
           danger
           ,
           so
           they
           might
           escape
           the
           present
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           that
           they
           did
           assuredly
           hope
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Towns
           ,
           even
           those
           wherein
           the
           strongest
           Garrisons
           were
           ,
           the
           Garrisons
           and
           Governours
           being
           Piedmontese
           ,
           would
           willingly
           receive
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           appear
           with
           convenient
           Forces
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           so
           confident
           of
           the
           peoples
           favour
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           always
           in
           their
           power
           to
           dispose
           of
           them
           as
           they
           listed
           ;
           wherefore
           being
           desirous
           to
           forward
           the
           business
           ,
           they
           thought
           good
           to
           give
           way
           to
           what
           the
           Spaniards
           desired
           .
           The
           Governour
           making
           use
           of
           the
           pretence
           of
           putting
           the
           Princes
           into
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           did
           
           not
           only
           think
           to
           drive
           the
           French
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           chief
           Towns
           of
           that
           Principality
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           make
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           all
           Piedmont
           ,
           depend
           upon
           the
           King.
           Things
           being
           thus
           established
           ,
           the
           Princes
           plainly
           let
           the
           Dowager
           know
           their
           intention
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           Turin
           ,
           to
           keep
           there
           ,
           to
           serve
           her
           ,
           to
           take
           order
           for
           their
           own
           and
           for
           the
           common
           affairs
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Vassals
           ,
           to
           free
           the
           State
           from
           the
           imminent
           danger
           of
           Forreign
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           it
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           whose
           Guardianship
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           the
           Goverment
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           were
           chosen
           and
           deputed
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           exclusion
           of
           her
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           added
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           be
           contented
           to
           take
           〈◊〉
           in
           ,
           for
           a
           third
           ,
           in
           the
           Guardianship
           and
           Regency
           ;
           declaring
           finally
           ,
           that
           nothing
           less
           would
           content
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           do
           their
           utmost
           ,
           and
           to
           lose
           their
           lives
           ,
           rather
           then
           not
           compass
           this
           that
           was
           so
           justly
           due
           unto
           them
           .
           The
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           neither
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           authority
           ,
           nor
           for
           her
           tie
           of
           consideracy
           ,
           could
           not
           only
           not
           receive
           the
           Princes
           who
           ad●…ed
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           in
           part
           ,
           nor
           in
           whole
           ,
           into
           the
           Guardianship
           or
           Regency
           ,
           but
           neither
           suffer
           them
           to
           tarry
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           thought
           this
           answer
           to
           be
           an
           intimation
           of
           War
           ;
           but
           was
           not
           thereat
           any
           whit
           abash'd
           ,
           but
           gave
           order
           that
           Proclamations
           should
           presently
           be
           made
           throughout
           the
           State
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           should
           take
           up
           Arms
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Lord
           the
           Duke
           ,
           whose
           preservation
           was
           concern'd
           in
           this
           War
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           which
           was
           shortly
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           the
           Princes
           ;
           she
           hoped
           by
           this
           means
           to
           prevent
           their
           intentions
           ,
           but
           she
           failed
           therein
           ;
           for
           the
           people
           (
           as
           the
           sequel
           will
           demonstrate
           )
           were
           much
           devoted
           to
           their
           natural
           Princes
           ;
           and
           more
           inclined
           to
           be
           govern'd
           by
           them
           then
           by
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           now
           so
           well
           beloved
           by
           the
           people
           as
           she
           was
           before
           this
           innovation
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           so
           great
           dependency
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           her
           renewing
           the
           League
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           removing
           of
           the
           Garrison
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           Citadel
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           people
           did
           much
           compassionate
           the
           Princes
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           hard
           condition
           wherein
           they
           were
           ,
           being
           banish'd
           their
           Country
           ,
           deprived
           of
           their
           Revenues
           ,
           and
           kept
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           publick
           enemies
           ,
           from
           the
           administration
           of
           those
           State
           Affairs
           wherein
           they
           were
           so
           much
           concern'd
           .
           The
           Dukes
           unhealthfulness
           (
           as
           it
           was
           given
           out
           )
           and
           the
           small
           hopes
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           did
           much
           work
           upon
           the
           peoples
           affection
           ,
           on
           their
           behalfs
           ;
           as
           on
           those
           whom
           they
           expected
           should
           quickly
           succeed
           in
           the
           Principality
           ;
           and
           the
           rising
           Sun
           having
           already
           found
           many
           worshippers
           ,
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           people
           thought
           they
           had
           but
           small
           reason
           to
           place
           any
           hopes
           in
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           were
           more
           inclined
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           rising
           Princes
           ,
           then
           to
           that
           of
           hers
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           reasons
           they
           thought
           would
           be
           quickly
           at
           an
           end
           :
           they
           also
           doubted
           that
           very
           much
           which
           the
           Princes
           themselves
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           the
           young
           Duke
           should
           sail
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           had
           resolved
           to
           make
           her
           Daughter
           Queen
           of
           France
           ,
           giving
           her
           the
           States
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           Savoy
           for
           her
           Dowry
           ,
           to
           the
           irreparable
           prejudice
           not
           only
           of
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           peoples
           liberty
           ,
           wherein
           when
           the
           Ducal-house
           should
           be
           debar'd
           succession
           ,
           they
           ran
           manifest
           danger
           to
           be
           subjected
           to
           the
           French
           yoke
           ,
           and
           be
           made
           slaves
           thereunto
           ;
           
           wherefore
           thinking
           themselves
           more
           concern'd
           to
           adhere
           unto
           the
           Princes
           then
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           they
           forsook
           her
           intrest
           ,
           and
           past
           violently
           over
           to
           the
           Princes
           party
           ;
           and
           yet
           many
           others
           confiding
           in
           the
           Dukes
           health
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Dowagers
           authority
           ,
           adhered
           constantly
           to
           her
           :
           the
           people
           of
           Piedmont
           were
           therefore
           no
           less
           confused
           ,
           and
           differ'd
           no
           less
           in
           opinion
           ,
           then
           were
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Princes
           ;
           between
           whom
           no
           composition
           being
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           War
           must
           necessarily
           ensue
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           did
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           chiefly
           design
           to
           end
           a
           petty
           business
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           was
           but
           a
           small
           one
           ,
           was
           of
           no
           small
           consequence
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           take
           Cengio
           ,
           a
           little
           Castle
           in
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           seated
           on
           the
           back
           of
           Savona
           ,
           but
           strong
           ,
           &
           fitly
           situated
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           predomination
           of
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           passage
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           landing
           at
           Finale
           go
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           of
           those
           who
           upon
           occasion
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           to
           Finale
           ,
           in
           relief
           of
           that
           Marquisate
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           doubted
           it
           would
           be
           :
           the
           Governour
           thought
           also
           that
           the
           Princes
           would
           be
           much
           helped
           by
           this
           to
           enter
           Piedmont
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           :
           for
           this
           Castle
           was
           very
           necessary
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           for
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           did
           formerly
           affect
           ;
           wherefore
           both
           the
           Governour
           and
           the
           Princes
           thought
           assuredly
           ,
           that
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           forced
           to
           succour
           this
           place
           with
           all
           her
           forces
           ,
           would
           be
           necessitated
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           Garrisons
           from
           out
           the
           more
           inward
           parts
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           would
           leave
           them
           undefended
           ,
           and
           open
           ,
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Princes
           ;
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sotelo
          
           was
           therefore
           sent
           with
           some
           Brigades
           to
           clear
           the
           ways
           which
           led
           to
           that
           Castle
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           it
           from
           having
           new
           Garrisons
           put
           into
           it
           ;
           and
           after
           him
           went
           Don
           
             Martind
             '
             Aragona
          
           ,
           who
           was
           intended
           to
           be
           the
           chief
           Governour
           of
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           body
           of
           men
           ;
           who
           at
           his
           first
           coming
           there
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           spying
           out
           the
           fittest
           places
           to
           plant
           his
           Artillery
           ,
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           head
           by
           a
           Musket
           ,
           whereof
           he
           immediately
           died
           ;
           in
           whose
           place
           Sotelo
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Captains
           ,
           who
           fell
           all
           of
           them
           very
           busily
           to
           effect
           this
           business
           ;
           but
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           Valletta
           hearing
           thereof
           ,
           were
           not
           slow
           in
           providing
           to
           prevent
           it
           :
           The
           Cardinal
           marched
           with
           his
           French
           from
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Villa
           from
           Turin
           with
           almost
           all
           the
           Dowagers
           Forces
           ,
           and
           joyning
           together
           they
           came
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Trenches
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           made
           ;
           who
           kept
           themselves
           patiently
           therein
           ,
           suffering
           the
           Bravadoes
           which
           were
           often
           made
           by
           the
           others
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Enemy
           seemed
           to
           be
           weary
           ,
           and
           tyred
           ,
           they
           came
           unexpectedly
           with
           much
           fury
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           Fight
           routed
           the
           assaulters
           ,
           killing
           about
           300
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           having
           pursued
           them
           a
           while
           ,
           they
           retreated
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Castle
           seeing
           no
           more
           succour
           appear
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           batteries
           already
           all
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Enemy
           were
           prepared
           to
           give
           an
           assault
           ,
           they
           surrendred
           the
           Castle
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           Governor
           sent
           to
           take
           Cengio
           .
           Prince
           Thomaso
           went
           from
           Vercelli
           with
           2000
           Dragoons
           ,
           about
           Sun-set
           ,
           and
           having
           marched
           all
           night
           ,
           appeared
           about
           break
           of
           day
           before
           Chivazzo
           ,
           a
           great
           Town
           upon
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           twelve
           miles
           from
           Turin
           ;
           he
           sent
           Count
           Serravalle
           before
           with
           eight
           Horse
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           carrying
           Letters
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           kept
           there
           ,
           
           till
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           came
           after
           him
           with
           the
           Dragoons
           ,
           became
           easily
           Master
           thereof
           ;
           there
           was
           then
           no
           Garrison
           in
           this
           Town
           ;
           the
           gates
           were
           guarded
           onely
           by
           some
           few
           Towns
           men
           :
           for
           though
           it
           was
           a
           place
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           yet
           being
           far
           from
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           almost
           within
           the
           bosom
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           judged
           to
           need
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           some
           squadrons
           of
           Horse
           were
           placed
           to
           guard
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           
             Dora
             Baltea
          
           ,
           which
           were
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           guard
           all
           the
           places
           seated
           within
           that
           river
           :
           but
           the
           Prince
           past
           a
           little
           below
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           were
           no
           hindrance
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           passing
           succesfully
           on
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           at
           which
           unexpected
           accident
           the
           Inhabitants
           were
           much
           troubled
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           heard
           [
           live
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           cried
           ,
           ]
           they
           past
           from
           a
           great
           fear
           wherewith
           they
           were
           posses'd
           to
           great
           joy
           and
           gladness
           :
           and
           flock'd
           unto
           him
           with
           much
           applause
           ;
           and
           were
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Piedmontese
           who
           rendred
           him
           ready
           obedience
           as
           Guardian
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           :
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Chivazzo
           were
           not
           they
           alone
           who
           seemed
           to
           rejoyce
           at
           this
           happy
           success
           ,
           but
           even
           those
           of
           Turin
           did
           the
           like
           :
           wherefore
           it
           was
           the
           common
           opinion
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Prince
           had
           presently
           marched
           thither
           ,
           he
           might
           likely
           enough
           have
           been
           received
           there
           with
           the
           same
           acclamation
           and
           applause
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           for
           Gardian
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           that
           City
           was
           wholly
           unprovided
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           being
           all
           gone
           to
           succour
           Cengio
           ;
           the
           Dowager
           therefore
           apprehending
           danger
           sent
           in
           great
           haste
           for
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           Count
           Villa
           ,
           from
           the
           Langhe
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           hazardous
           condition
           of
           Turin
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           Cengio
           ;
           for
           the
           relievers
           hearing
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           from
           Turin
           ,
           went
           with
           all
           speed
           thither
           ,
           and
           quitted
           the
           relieving
           of
           that
           Castle
           ;
           the
           Dowager
           when
           she
           heard
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Chivazzo
           ,
           sent
           the
           young
           Duke
           ,
           and
           his
           sisters
           ,
           from
           Piedmont
           into
           Savoy
           ,
           as
           into
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ;
           whereat
           the
           Piedmonteses
           were
           much
           distasted
           .
           Marquess
           Villa's
           wife
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           been
           the
           Dukes
           Governess
           ,
           went
           along
           with
           his
           person
           :
           and
           her
           children
           went
           along
           with
           her
           ,
           as
           play
           fellows
           to
           the
           young
           Duke
           ,
           and
           his
           sisters
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           others
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           as
           hostages
           for
           their
           fathers
           Loyalty
           ;
           Chivazzo
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           no
           occasion
           being
           known
           why
           ,
           went
           not
           to
           Turin
           ,
           but
           towards
           the
           City
           of
           Inurea
           ,
           which
           presently
           yielded
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           went
           together
           to
           Biela
           ;
           where
           they
           were
           likewise
           very
           readily
           received
           ;
           then
           turning
           towards
           the
           Valley
           of
           Austa
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           people
           there
           also
           very
           ready
           to
           render
           them
           obedience
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Baron
           of
           Castiglione
           had
           a
           great
           hand
           ;
           though
           the
           Marquess
           
             di
             Broz
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           that
           Valley
           ,
           and
           very
           faithful
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           endeavoured
           the
           Contrary
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           was
           imprisoned
           by
           the
           Princes
           :
           thus
           were
           they
           possest
           of
           that
           Valley
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           very
           short
           time
           reduced
           likewise
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           of
           Biela
           ,
           and
           of
           Canevese
           ,
           to
           their
           devotion
           ;
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           tarried
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           acquisition
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           whilest
           Prince
           Thomaso
           went
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ;
           who
           marching
           with
           his
           Army
           out
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           was
           also
           entred
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           leaving
           S.
           ●…a
           and
           Pontestura
           behind
           him
           ,
           he
           marched
           tovvards
           Crescentino
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           way
           met
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           from
           Chavezzo
           to
           meet
           him
           :
           they
           agreed
           
           joyntly
           to
           fall
           at
           one
           &
           the
           same
           time
           upon
           Crescentine
           &
           Verrua
           ;
           wherefore
           Don
           
             Iohn
             di
             Garrai
          
           being
           returned
           victorious
           from
           Cengio
           ,
           was
           ordered
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           not
           to
           pass
           the
           Poe
           ,
           but
           to
           affault
           Verrua
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           should
           sit
           down
           before
           
             Crescentino
             .
             Verrua
          
           was
           affaulted
           by
           Garrai
           ,
           and
           taken
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           Castle
           was
           surrendred
           by
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           who
           presently
           past
           over
           from
           the
           Dovvagers
           party
           ,
           and
           sided
           with
           the
           Princes
           :
           and
           the
           business
           of
           Crescentino
           succeeded
           as
           happily
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           Poe
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           not
           above
           800
           Foot
           in
           Garrison
           :
           some
           assaults
           were
           given
           ,
           &
           the
           best
           resistance
           was
           made
           that
           could
           be
           :
           but
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           Artillery
           ready
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           they
           surrendred
           :
           the
           Walls
           were
           immediately
           throvvn
           dovvn
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           lessening
           of
           their
           forces
           ,
           which
           must
           needs
           have
           been
           occasioned
           by
           frequent
           Garrisons
           :
           they
           resolved
           afterwards
           to
           go
           to
           before
           Turin
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Governour
           being
           past
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           joyned
           with
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           marched
           towards
           it
           ,
           verily
           believing
           that
           the
           Dowager
           would
           not
           stay
           to
           be
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           be
           the
           more
           easily
           received
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           she
           being
           gone
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           and
           the
           Dowagers
           Generalls
           ,
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           ,
           would
           not
           continue
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           which
           was
           ready
           to
           mutiny
           ;
           against
           so
           gallant
           an
           Army
           :
           but
           they
           found
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           dismaid
           at
           what
           had
           hapned
           ;
           and
           knowing
           how
           necessary
           her
           presence
           would
           be
           to
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           onely
           her
           presence
           that
           kept
           the
           City
           from
           revolting
           ,
           resolved
           to
           tarry
           there
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           were
           already
           come
           thither
           with
           their
           Forces
           from
           Cengio
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           heard
           that
           Verrua
           and
           Crescentino
           were
           besieged
           ,
           yet
           they
           went
           not
           to
           relieve
           them
           ;
           thinking
           it
           necessary
           for
           them
           to
           preserve
           their
           men
           to
           desend
           the
           Capital
           City
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           would
           ere
           long
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           hearing
           that
           the
           Princes
           advanced
           with
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           sent
           some
           French
           companies
           out
           against
           them
           ;
           between
           whom
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           there
           passed
           some
           sleight
           Skirmissies
           :
           the
           Army
           marched
           towards
           
             Rivoli
             ,
             Colegno
             ,
             Grasasco
             ,
             Bienasco
             ,
          
           and
           other
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ;
           partly
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           scituation
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           partly
           ,
           to
           give
           time
           for
           the
           ripening
           of
           some
           intelligence
           which
           the
           Princes
           held
           in
           the
           City
           :
           as
           also
           to
           observe
           whether
           the
           Citizens
           were
           better
           inclined
           to
           the
           Princes
           ,
           or
           the
           Dowager
           :
           perswading
           themselves
           that
           the
           abode
           of
           the
           Army
           wherein
           the
           Princes
           were
           ,
           thereabouts
           ,
           would
           move
           the
           people
           to
           insurrection
           :
           to
           move
           them
           whereunto
           the
           Princes
           Writ
           to
           the
           Chief
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           declaring
           that
           they
           would
           receive
           the
           Gaurdianship
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Regency
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           from
           their
           hands
           ,
           acquainting
           them
           with
           their
           pretentions
           ,
           and
           objecting
           many
           things
           ,
           whereby
           to
           make
           the
           Dowagers
           power
           and
           authority
           invalid
           .
           But
           nothing
           could
           perswade
           the
           City
           to
           favour
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           Dowager
           had
           made
           extraordinary
           provision
           to
           curb
           such
           Citizens
           as
           were
           likeliest
           to
           mutiny
           ;
           she
           placed
           
             Corps
             de
             Guard
          
           in
           many
           parts
           ,
           set
           forth
           severe
           Proclamations
           against
           any
           one
           who
           should
           but
           offer
           to
           stir
           ,
           she
           sent
           many
           of
           those
           who
           were
           most
           suspected
           out
           of
           the
           
           Town
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           some
           :
           The
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Citadel
           was
           also
           turn'd
           upon
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           she
           her self
           coming
           out
           amongst
           the
           people
           ,
           with
           an
           undaunted
           and
           manlike
           Courage
           ,
           did
           in
           her
           own
           person
           animate
           some
           with
           the
           suavity
           of
           her
           speeches
           ,
           and
           terrifie
           others
           with
           her
           bitter
           threats
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Prince
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           expctation
           ,
           finding
           such
           quiet
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           resolved
           to
           draw
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           to
           streighten
           the
           Town
           ;
           hoping
           that
           want
           of
           things
           necessary
           would
           sooner
           make
           it
           yield
           then
           force
           :
           He
           did
           draw
           neer
           the
           City
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           shot
           at
           from
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           though
           many
           Companies
           both
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           sallyed
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           he
           easily
           drove
           back
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           mas●…
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           Covent
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Horse
           passing
           over
           the
           ●…oe
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           bridge
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           new
           Ga●…e
           ,
           from
           whence
           some
           Troops
           of
           French
           Horse
           came
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           also
           forced
           to
           retreat
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           where
           the
           Citizens
           seeming
           very
           unwilling
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Princes
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           confusion
           wanting
           .
           And
           the
           Dowager
           being
           to
           provide
           against
           inconveniences
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           been
           void
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           if
           Affairs
           had
           continued
           long
           in
           that
           condition
           ;
           especially
           since
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           already
           drawn
           neer
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           was
           master
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           succour
           himself
           by
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           approaches
           to
           come
           to
           grapling
           ;
           having
           environed
           the
           Suburbs
           with
           Trenches
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           toward
           
             ill
             Ponte
             della
             Dora
          
           ,
           to
           drive
           away
           some
           squadrons
           of
           French
           Horse
           which
           were
           there
           to
           guard
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           do
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           kept
           back
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           by
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           
             Porta
             Palazzo
          
           .
           The
           Prince
           Cardinall
           came
           at
           this
           time
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           quarter
           with
           his
           Brother
           and
           the
           Governour
           in
           the
           Vallentino
           ,
           a
           Palace
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           within
           400
           paces
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           upon
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           a
           little
           above
           the
           Capuchins
           bridge
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           Army
           quarter'd
           about
           this
           Palace
           ,
           and
           part
           quarter'd
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           between
           the
           Poe
           and
           the
           City
           .
           They
           then
           planted
           two
           batteries
           ;
           one
           at
           the
           
             Casetta
             Verde
          
           ,
           against
           the
           
             Porta
             Nova
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           at
           Albergo
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           they
           began
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           City
           .
           But
           this
           was
           of
           more
           terrour
           then
           prejudice
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           whom
           the
           Assailants
           did
           not
           desire
           to
           harm
           very
           much
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           them
           well
           inclined
           to
           the
           Princes
           party
           .
           Whilst
           things
           were
           carried
           on
           thus
           ,
           before
           and
           about
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Princes
           and
           Governour
           found
           that
           the
           Defendants
           minded
           onely
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           whereof
           they
           had
           abandoned
           all
           out
           places
           ;
           and
           being
           neither
           willing
           ,
           nor
           able
           to
           lie
           long
           idle
           there
           ,
           wasting
           time
           more
           in
           expectation
           of
           popular
           commotions
           ,
           then
           in
           being
           intent
           upon
           taking
           the
           City
           by
           force
           ;
           they
           resolved
           to
           send
           Count
           
             Galleazzo
             Trotti
          
           with
           600
           Horse
           ,
           and
           600
           Foot
           to
           take
           Pontestura
           ;
           who
           having
           easily
           mastered
           the
           Town
           ,
           sat
           down
           before
           the
           Castle
           ,
           whither
           the
           French
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           Enemy
           had
           abandoned
           the
           Town
           ,
           had
           retreated
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           found
           that
           a
           great
           body
           of
           men
           were
           sent
           from
           Cassalle
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           he
           sent
           Don
           
             Luigi
             Ponse
          
           after
           Trotti
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           ;
           who
           coming
           to
           Pontestura
           ,
           just
           when
           Trotti
           being
           gone
           to
           encounter
           the
           succour
           which
           came
           from
           Cassalle
           ,
           had
           repuls'd
           them
           ,
           began
           to
           pursue
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           to
           underneath
           the
           Walls
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           interim
           ,
           
           the
           Castle
           seeing
           the
           relief
           repuls'd
           ,
           yielded
           ;
           from
           whence
           six
           hundred
           French
           march'd
           out
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Cassalle
           :
           Some
           Treaties
           of
           agreement
           were
           had
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Camp
           lay
           before
           Turin
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Dowager
           were
           assured
           by
           her
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           that
           she
           could
           run
           no
           danger
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           City
           able
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           secure
           and
           ready
           refuge
           which
           they
           had
           to
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           the
           succours
           which
           they
           might
           confidently
           presume
           would
           speedily
           be
           sent
           from
           France
           ;
           yet
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           she
           might
           divide
           the
           Princes
           from
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           or
           that
           she
           might
           allay
           the
           fervour
           of
           Arms
           by
           Treaty
           ;
           she
           listned
           to
           the
           propositions
           of
           agreement
           which
           were
           propounded
           by
           
             Monsignore
             Caffarelli
          
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Nuncio
           then
           Resident
           with
           her
           ,
           in
           the
           Popes
           name
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           these
           .
           That
           the
           Princes
           should
           acknowledge
           her
           to
           be
           Guardianess
           and
           Regent
           ;
           So
           as
           they
           might
           have
           some
           Towns
           allowed
           them
           for
           security
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           and
           that
           each
           of
           them
           should
           Governour
           of
           some
           Province
           ;
           into
           which
           Towns
           or
           Provinces
           no
           Forreigners
           might
           be
           introduced
           ,
           as
           neither
           into
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           State.
           And
           that
           there
           should
           no
           account
           be
           made
           of
           the
           League
           made
           with
           France
           ;
           nor
           that
           any
           of
           the
           parties
           should
           hereafter
           enter
           into
           Le●…gue
           with
           any
           Forreign
           Prince
           or
           Potentate
           ,
           without
           reciprocall
           agreement
           .
        
         
           These
           Proposals
           tended
           ,
           as
           all
           men
           might
           clearly
           see
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Dowager
           from
           adhering
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           being
           deprived
           of
           so
           great
           a
           stay
           ,
           the
           Princes
           Authority
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           people
           might
           be
           greater
           then
           the
           Dowager
           did
           now
           allow
           it
           to
           be
           .
           The
           Dowager
           was
           aware
           of
           this
           ,
           who
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           Towns
           ,
           and
           Governments
           ,
           and
           all
           reasonable
           advantages
           allowed
           them
           ,
           if
           being
           reconciled
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           she
           assured
           them
           should
           very
           willingly
           receive
           them
           into
           favour
           ,
           they
           would
           order
           things
           so
           as
           she
           might
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           fear
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           .
           These
           Proposals
           being
           diametrically
           opposite
           came
           to
           no
           conclusion
           ;
           for
           the
           Princes
           perceived
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           separate
           the
           Dowager
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           be
           subject
           to
           their
           authority
           ;
           so
           she
           ,
           by
           her
           answer
           ,
           shewing
           that
           she
           understood
           their
           ends
           ,
           did
           endeavour
           to
           separate
           them
           from
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           so
           to
           reduce
           them
           under
           her
           Authority
           ,
           which
           was
           maintain'd
           by
           the
           French
           Forces
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           agree
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           and
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           finding
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           good
           order
           taken
           by
           the
           Dowager
           the
           City
           made
           no
           commotion
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           there
           without
           will
           ,
           or
           wherewithal
           to
           force
           it
           ,
           they
           after
           having
           stayed
           there
           eight
           days
           ,
           resolved
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           against
           such
           Towns
           of
           the
           State
           as
           were
           neither
           well
           provided
           ,
           nor
           could
           easily
           be
           succour'd
           :
           The
           Prince
           Cardinal
           departed
           first
           ,
           and
           went
           down
           the
           Poe
           to
           Chivasso
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Inurea
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           leaving
           eight
           Brigades
           of
           Foot
           ,
           the
           Neapoli●…an
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Dutch
           Curassiers
           ,
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           four
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           with
           Prince
           Thomaso
           under
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           pass'd
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           over
           the
           Poe
           at
           the
           Capuchins
           bridge
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Pontestura
           ;
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           with
           the
           men
           that
           were
           le●…t
           him
           went
           by
           the
           bridge
           of
           Montcalleri
           ,
           strait
           towards
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           ;
           whither
           being
           come
           about
           break
           of
           day
           with
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           
             en
             croupe
          
           ,
           
           he
           at
           the
           very
           first
           took
           a
           half
           Moon
           ;
           and
           seeing
           the
           Sun
           was
           gotten
           well
           up
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           could
           not
           pursue
           his
           intended
           surprisal
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           that
           day
           in
           articling
           with
           Count
           
             Carlo
             Cacherano
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           wherein
           he
           strove
           to
           perswade
           the
           Count
           that
           he
           intended
           only
           to
           keep
           the
           State
           for
           the
           Duke
           unprejudiced
           by
           the
           French
           Forces
           :
           But
           the
           Governour
           being
           firm
           ,
           and
           not
           consenting
           to
           any
           thing
           he
           could
           say
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ordered
           an
           assault
           to
           be
           given
           the
           next
           day
           two
           hours
           before
           day-break
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           unexpectedly
           ,
           but
           with
           such
           rigour
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           were
           Piedmontese
           ,
           and
           some
           French
           ,
           made
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           yet
           the
           Prince
           took
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Governour
           and
           Garrison
           Prisoners
           :
           The
           Town
           was
           sack'd
           ;
           only
           the
           Churches
           and
           what
           was
           carried
           thither
           was
           preserved
           :
           The
           booty
           was
           great
           ;
           for
           the
           Town
           was
           great
           ,
           rich
           ,
           and
           well
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           the
           Towns-men
           ,
           not
           thinking
           to
           be
           so
           used
           ,
           did
           not
           much
           minde
           carrying
           their
           Goods
           into
           the
           Churches
           .
           The
           Prince
           leaving
           a
           Garrison
           there
           of
           1500
           Foot
           and
           3
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Michele
             Pignarello
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Camp-master
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           gone
           to
           Montcalvo
           ;
           whither
           being
           come
           both
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           
             Iohn
             di
             Garray
          
           coming
           thither
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           upon
           surrender
           ,
           the
           Captain
           retiring
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           make
           what
           resistance
           was
           possible
           to
           be
           made
           ;
           the
           which
           he
           valiantly
           did
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           seeing
           how
           obstinate
           defence
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           being
           sollicited
           by
           the
           Prince
           to
           greater
           Enterprizes
           ,
           he
           left
           Don
           
             Luigi
             Ponse
          
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Caracena
           with
           500
           Horse
           ,
           to
           continue
           the
           Siege
           ;
           and
           taking
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           before
           Asti.
           The
           Commendator
           Balbiano
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           being
           placed
           there
           by
           the
           Dowager
           appeared
           to
           endeavour
           her
           service
           very
           much
           ,
           but
           was
           so
           careless
           therein
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           suspected
           to
           hold
           secret
           intelligence
           either
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           served
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           whom
           when
           the
           Town
           was
           surrendred
           he
           served
           ;
           for
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Piedmontese
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           revolted
           over
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           being
           either
           terrified
           with
           the
           sacking
           of
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           revolting
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           or
           being
           given
           to
           favour
           the
           Princes
           ,
           they
           declared
           openly
           that
           they
           would
           not
           bear
           Arms
           against
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Governour
           not
           resisting
           so
           great
           a
           commotion
           retreated
           with
           the
           other
           Garrisons
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           City
           to
           do
           what
           it
           listed
           ;
           and
           the
           Citizens
           sent
           the
           Keys
           immediately
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           well
           entred
           the
           City
           when
           the
           Castle
           was
           also
           surrendred
           .
           It
           fared
           otherwise
           with
           the
           Siege
           of
           Montcalvo
           ,
           which
           held
           out
           against
           Batteries
           ,
           Mines
           ,
           and
           Assaults
           ,
           before
           it
           yielded
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Captain
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Frenchman
           ,
           was
           slain
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           yielded
           up
           the
           Town
           after
           eleven
           days
           stout
           Siege
           .
        
         
           This
           fortunate
           success
           encouraged
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           to
           undertake
           the
           Enterprise
           of
           Trino
           ;
           but
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           A●…my
           were
           against
           it
           ,
           fearing
           the
           success
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           it
           was
           so
           strongly
           munited
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           impregnable
           :
           It
           was
           seated
           in
           a
           soil
           wherein
           was
           great
           store
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           little
           less
           then
           Marish
           ;
           it
           was
           extraordinarily
           well
           munited
           
           and
           fortified
           by
           Duke
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           (
           who
           understood
           Fortification
           very
           well
           )
           when
           he
           took
           it
           in
           the
           second
           War
           against
           Cassalle
           ;
           it
           was
           walled
           about
           double
           ,
           and
           doubly
           ditch'd
           ;
           the
           first
           and
           most
           inward
           wall
           was
           very
           high
           ,
           and
           strengthned
           by
           twenty
           great
           Towers
           ,
           upon
           which
           20
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           were
           placed
           ;
           the
           second
           circuit
           was
           a
           very
           large
           and
           high
           Platform
           ,
           whereupon
           were
           eleven
           half
           moons
           ;
           and
           this
           did
           not
           only
           keep
           the
           inward
           Wall
           unprejudiced
           by
           battery
           ,
           but
           kept
           it
           from
           being
           seen
           by
           the
           Enemy
           :
           Between
           these
           two
           circuits
           there
           was
           a
           large
           deep
           ditch
           ,
           and
           beyond
           the
           outermost
           another
           ditch
           as
           large
           and
           deep
           ;
           Count
           Rovero
           was
           Governour
           thereof
           ;
           but
           Monsieur
           Mer●…lez
           was
           Captain
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           most
           ancientest
           French
           Colonels
           which
           had
           served
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           great
           esteem
           amongst
           the
           Piedmontese
           .
           All
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           hoping
           for
           little
           good
           by
           this
           ,
           did
           disswade
           from
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           encouraged
           by
           their
           late
           fortunes
           ,
           feared
           not
           being
           forsaken
           thereby
           in
           this
           enterprise
           .
           The
           Dowager
           doubted
           that
           ,
           Asti
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           would
           come
           either
           upon
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           or
           Trino
           ,
           both
           which
           were
           unfurnished
           of
           Garrisons
           ;
           she
           therefore
           committed
           the
           charge
           of
           them
           to
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           who
           went
           immediately
           away
           from
           Turin
           with
           800
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           select
           Horse
           ,
           intending
           to
           distribute
           the
           Foot
           in
           those
           two
           Tovvns
           :
           As
           he
           came
           neer
           St.
           Ia
           he
           understood
           that
           Don
           
             Ferrante
             della
             Monti
          
           waited
           for
           him
           upon
           the
           way
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           into
           those
           parts
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           with
           about
           500
           Dragoons
           ,
           to
           keep
           out
           any
           relief
           that
           might
           be
           brought
           into
           Trino
           .
           The
           Marquess
           hasted
           his
           march
           ,
           desiring
           to
           encounter
           Don
           Ferrante
           ;
           but
           he
           failed
           of
           his
           desire
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           retreated
           towards
           
             le
             Vertole
          
           ,
           neer
           to
           Crescentino
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Marquess
           coming
           without
           any
           opposition
           to
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           800
           Foot
           there
           ,
           and
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           leaving
           order
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           that
           he
           should
           keep
           half
           the
           Foot
           for
           his
           ovvn
           defence
           ,
           and
           should
           send
           the
           other
           half
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           that
           very
           night
           to
           Trino
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           went
           presently
           tovvards
           
             Livor
             no
          
           ,
           and
           Bianza
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           finde
           out
           Don
           Ferrante
           ;
           but
           missing
           him
           ,
           he
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Dora
           ,
           and
           came
           back
           to
           Turin
           .
           The
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           were
           kept
           two
           days
           in
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           before
           they
           vvent
           to
           Trino
           ;
           vvherefore
           Don
           Ferrante
           ,
           vvho
           had
           heard
           that
           Villa
           vvith
           his
           Horse
           vvas
           pass'd
           over
           the
           Dora
           ,
           made
           tovvards
           the
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           that
           vvere
           going
           to
           Trino
           ;
           and
           meeting
           vvith
           them
           in
           the
           Forest
           of
           Lucidio
           ,
           assaulted
           them
           ,
           slevv
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           took
           many
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           vvounded
           many
           ;
           and
           those
           Horse
           vvhich
           could
           escape
           got
           into
           thick
           Woods
           ;
           and
           those
           fevv
           that
           escaped
           death
           got
           into
           Trino
           .
        
         
           This
           happy
           success
           being
           heard
           in
           the
           Camp
           just
           as
           they
           vvere
           consulting
           upon
           going
           to
           Trino
           ,
           made
           them
           resolve
           upon
           the
           Enterprise
           ;
           for
           the
           haste
           of
           sending
           these
           supplies
           did
           clearly
           shevv
           ,
           that
           the
           Tovvn
           vvanted
           Defendants
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           did
           ;
           for
           the
           danger
           of
           Turin
           had
           dravvn
           the
           flovver
           of
           all
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           those
           parts
           to
           defend
           that
           Capital
           City
           :
           And
           the
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           taking
           this
           present
           victory
           as
           an
           earnest
           penny
           of
           happy
           success
           in
           this
           so
           great
           Enterprise
           ,
           thought
           themselves
           the
           more
           obliged
           not
           to
           refuse
           the
           invitation
           which
           fortune
           made
           them
           ;
           going
           therefore
           from
           Asti
           ,
           and
           passing
           
           the
           Poe
           at
           Pontestura
           ,
           they
           marched
           to
           Trino
           ,
           which
           they
           resolved
           to
           assault
           on
           four
           sides
           ;
           they
           took
           up
           four
           chief
           quarters
           ;
           two
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           in
           one
           whereof
           lodged
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sottelo
          
           ,
           Don
           
             Luigi
             di
             Lincastro
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Tavera
           ;
           in
           the
           other
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           and
           Don
           
             Luigi
             Ponce
          
           ;
           in
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Italians
           ,
           were
           quartered
           Marquess
           Serra
           ,
           and
           the
           Counts
           of
           Bolognini
           and
           Borromeo
           ;
           in
           the
           fourth
           were
           the
           Dutch
           quartered
           ,
           under
           Prince
           Borzo
           and
           Colonel
           Lener
           ;
           and
           14
           pi●…des
           of
           Cannon
           being
           disposed
           in
           convenient
           places
           for
           battery
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           play
           hotly
           upon
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           make
           their
           appreaches
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           diligence
           of
           the
           Pyoneers
           the
           approaches
           were
           already
           brought
           to
           the
           b●…ink
           of
           the
           ditch
           ,
           over
           the
           which
           they
           threw
           two
           Bridges
           ;
           and
           the
           Neapolitans
           ,
           under
           Marquess
           Serra
           ,
           had
           already
           taken
           a
           Mill
           that
           was
           very
           convenient
           for
           the
           assault
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           desired
           to
           be
           given
           both
           by
           the
           Commanders
           and
           Souldiers
           ;
           at
           this
           time
           Colonel
           For●…mestre
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           with
           1000
           Foot
           ;
           and
           Don
           
             Michiele
             Pignarelli
          
           with
           a
           Neapolitan
           Brigade
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           encouraged
           by
           these
           recruits
           ,
           though
           all
           things
           were
           not
           yet
           ready
           to
           give
           assault
           ,
           yet
           as
           if
           good
           fortune
           had
           govern'd
           all
           things
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           Military
           reason
           ,
           assault
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           it
           was
           the
           more
           necessary
           to
           do
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           heard
           that
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           muster'd
           men
           every
           where
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           intended
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           :
           all
           the
           Camp-masters
           and
           Colonels
           ,
           which
           were
           twelve
           ,
           had
           places
           appointed
           them
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           to
           fall
           on
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Mi●…ain
           ,
           Don
           
             Iohn
             di
             Garrai
          
           ,
           and
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           assisted
           in
           the
           ordering
           of
           Affairs
           ;
           and
           the
           defendants
           apprehended
           by
           these
           preparations
           that
           assault
           would
           quickly
           be
           given
           ;
           and
           therefore
           endeavoured
           to
           fire
           the
           Bridges
           which
           were
           thrown
           over
           the
           ditches
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Works
           which
           did
           faciliate
           the
           assault
           ;
           they
           persisted
           in
           a
           resolution
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ;
           grounding
           their
           resolutions
           not
           so
           much
           upon
           the
           largeness
           and
           deepness
           of
           their
           ditches
           ,
           and
           the
           marishness
           of
           the
           ground
           by
           which
           the
           enemy
           must
           pass
           to
           give
           the
           assault
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           the
           assailants
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           assured
           of
           Victory
           ,
           not
           considering
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           went
           all
           of
           them
           to
           assault
           the
           several
           places
           allotted
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           did
           with
           such
           brave
           courage
           ,
           as
           having
           overcome
           the
           Ditches
           and
           other
           Fortifications
           of
           the
           first
           circuit
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           for
           them
           to
           enter
           the
           City
           by
           the
           second
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           people
           being
           imploy'd
           in
           defending
           the
           outward
           Fortifications
           ,
           where
           the
           chief
           resistance
           was
           intended
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           the
           inward
           Walls
           wanted
           defendants
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           former
           being
           gotten
           where
           the
           most
           defence
           was
           made
           ,
           it
           was
           easie
           to
           enter
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           but
           few
           defendants
           ;
           and
           therefore
           whilst
           Marquess
           Serra
           and
           Don
           
             Michiele
             di
             Pignatelli
          
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           fall
           upon
           two
           Half-moons
           which
           fenced
           the
           Circuit
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           better
           fortified
           ,
           and
           harder
           to
           be
           taken
           then
           the
           other
           Works
           ;
           whilst
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           were
           intent
           upon
           what
           they
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           first
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sottelo
          
           ,
           Don
           
             Lewis
             di
             Lincastro
          
           ,
           and
           Count
           B●…rromeo
           ,
           who
           had
           on
           the
           opposite
           part
           overcome
           the
           outward
           circuit
           ,
           entred
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           being
           entred
           assaulted
           those
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           who
           constantly
           and
           manfully
           opposing
           Serra
           and
           Pignatelli
           ,
           manfully
           persever'd
           in
           
           defence
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           the
           defendants
           nor
           assailants
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           not
           knowing
           yet
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           business
           was
           done
           ;
           the
           City
           was
           sack'd
           and
           the
           booty
           was
           great
           ,
           for
           many
           had
           brought
           the
           best
           things
           they
           had
           thither
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ,
           from
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           many
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           amongst
           which
           Rovere
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           Meroles
           ,
           who
           yielded
           themselves
           upon
           discretion
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           defence
           grew
           desperate
           ;
           and
           so
           confident
           was
           Meroles
           ,
           as
           being
           tempted
           before
           the
           assault
           was
           given
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           made
           the
           Artillery
           be
           discharged
           upon
           the
           Messengers
           ;
           nor
           were
           the
           Citizens
           less
           confident
           ,
           who
           fearing
           nothing
           less
           then
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           did
           not
           carry
           their
           things
           of
           best
           value
           into
           the
           Churches
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           have
           been
           preserved
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           who
           though
           they
           spared
           nothing
           ,
           were
           very
           observant
           of
           the
           Churches
           ;
           and
           bare
           great
           respect
           to
           what
           was
           thither
           brought
           ,
           and
           towards
           those
           who
           had
           refuge
           to
           them
           ;
           the
           paucity
           of
           the
           besiegers
           death
           made
           the
           business
           much
           more
           glorious
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           in
           all
           300
           ,
           amongst
           which
           only
           two
           Spanish
           Captains
           ;
           the
           justification
           of
           their
           cause
           ,
           in
           civil
           affairs
           ,
           added
           much
           to
           the
           Princes
           good
           success
           in
           what
           was
           Military
           ;
           the
           Dowager
           being
           cited
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           to
           appear
           before
           Cesars
           Tribunal
           ,
           did
           never
           appear
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           by
           her
           Proctors
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           by
           publick
           Decree
           ,
           named
           the
           Princes
           to
           be
           the
           lawful
           Guardians
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Administrators
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           excluding
           the
           Dowager
           by
           name
           ;
           which
           Declaration
           ,
           as
           it
           encouraged
           the
           Princes
           to
           continue
           the
           War
           ,
           so
           made
           it
           the
           people
           adhere
           the
           more
           unto
           them
           :
           this
           Edict
           of
           the
           Emperours
           being
           publish'd
           by
           the
           Princes
           throughout
           all
           Piedmont
           ,
           they
           in
           the
           first
           place
           declared
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           by
           the
           Dowager
           as
           Guardianess
           or
           Regent
           to
           be
           void
           and
           null
           ;
           namely
           the
           League
           made
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           they
           commanded
           all
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Officers
           not
           to
           tender
           her
           any
           longer
           obedience
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           appear
           at
           Asti
           ,
           to
           receive
           from
           them
           the
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Offices
           and
           Charges
           confirm'd
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           Dowager
           :
           they
           commanded
           the
           people
           not
           to
           pay
           her
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           due
           to
           the
           Dukes
           Exchequer
           ;
           and
           the
           Senate
           ,
           Counsellors
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           make
           no
           Confederate
           meetings
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           losing
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           other
           arbitrary
           punishments
           ;
           all
           these
           things
           being
           added
           to
           the
           so
           sudden
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           principal
           places
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           whereinto
           Spanish
           Garrisons
           were
           put
           by
           the
           Princes
           permission
           ,
           made
           the
           King
           of
           France
           not
           only
           endeavour
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           their
           former
           condition
           ,
           but
           under
           this
           pretence
           to
           desire
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Princes
           had
           put
           all
           the
           places
           which
           they
           had
           won
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           so
           she
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           put
           those
           that
           yet
           remained
           in
           her
           possession
           ,
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           wherefore
           that
           she
           might
           not
           distaste
           the
           King
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Forces
           she
           wholly
           did
           depend
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           she
           did
           believe
           that
           by
           putting
           them
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           she
           might
           preserve
           them
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           condescended
           to
           the
           Kings
           demands
           ;
           and
           gave
           way
           that
           
             Cherasco
             ,
             Savigliano
          
           and
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           should
           have
           French
           Garrisons
           put
           into
           them
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           the
           Revenues
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Sovereignty
           of
           them
           should
           belong
           unto
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           that
           
           the
           Towns
           should
           be
           restored
           without
           any
           pretence
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           any
           expence
           he
           should
           be
           at
           by
           keeping
           the
           Garrisons
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           like
           should
           be
           done
           with
           those
           that
           should
           be
           recovered
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           restored
           immediately
           after
           their
           recovery
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           without
           any
           defalcation
           to
           be
           made
           for
           the
           expence
           of
           their
           recovery
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           covenanted
           that
           no
           peace
           nor
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           should
           be
           made
           in
           Italy
           for
           above
           one
           year
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Duke
           should
           not
           be
           restored
           to
           all
           Towns
           taken
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           or
           held
           by
           the
           French.
           The
           Dowager
           before
           these
           conditions
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           Towns
           should
           be
           assigned
           over
           ,
           would
           acquaint
           the
           Princes
           with
           them
           ,
           informing
           them
           how
           much
           the
           Duke
           was
           prejudiced
           by
           bringing
           the
           Spaniards
           into
           his
           Towns
           ,
           and
           exhorting
           them
           to
           a
           good
           agreement
           ,
           whereby
           all
           these
           evils
           might
           be
           rooted
           out
           ;
           and
           she
           offer'd
           them
           all
           fair
           dealing
           ,
           with
           preservation
           to
           hers
           and
           her
           Sons
           dignity
           and
           safety
           ;
           but
           she
           received
           no
           other
           answer
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           which
           had
           been
           made
           unto
           her
           at
           Valentino
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Army
           went
           from
           Trino
           to
           St.
           Ia
           ;
           where
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Town
           not
           awhit
           dismaid
           by
           the
           good
           fortune
           which
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           had
           had
           ,
           nor
           terrified
           at
           what
           had
           befallen
           Trino
           ,
           refused
           to
           accept
           of
           honourable
           proposals
           made
           by
           the
           Princes
           ;
           and
           shew'd
           great
           readiness
           and
           resolution
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           ,
           though
           he
           saw
           himself
           every
           way
           begirt
           by
           Spanish
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           quite
           cut
           off
           from
           that
           part
           of
           Piedmont
           which
           held
           out
           for
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           went
           with
           part
           of
           his
           men
           to
           Livorno
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Pontestura
           ,
           where
           he
           fell
           to
           fortifie
           that
           place
           ,
           lest
           the
           French
           might
           succour
           Cassalle
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           remained
           with
           part
           of
           his
           men
           before
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           knowing
           that
           the
           place
           was
           in
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           could
           not
           be
           full
           furnish'd
           from
           any
           part
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           would
           soon
           be
           forced
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Parley
           .
           He
           did
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           so
           besiege
           it
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           as
           the
           Dowagers
           Commanders
           despairing
           to
           be
           able
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           try
           diversion
           ;
           Marquess
           Villa
           went
           therefore
           out
           of
           Turin
           with
           a
           body
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           with
           12
           peece
           of
           Cannon
           he
           went
           to
           Montcalleri
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           advanced
           to
           Asti
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           the
           Prince
           rise
           from
           before
           S●…
           .
           Ia
           :
           But
           finding
           that
           the
           Prince
           did
           not
           remove
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           not
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           take
           that
           City
           ,
           he
           return'd
           to
           Turin
           :
           where
           joyning
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           their
           joynt
           Forces
           amounting
           to
           8000
           Foot
           ,
           4000
           Horse
           ,
           twelve
           peece
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           40
           cart
           loads
           of
           Ammunition
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           go
           directly
           to
           relieve
           St.
           Ia
           ;
           marching
           at
           a
           slow
           rare
           ,
           according
           to
           Vallettes
           custom
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           River
           Dora
           so
           swoln
           by
           rain
           as
           they
           could
           not
           throw
           a
           bridge
           over
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           tarry
           there
           two
           dayes
           ;
           in
           which
           interim
           ,
           the
           Prince
           coming
           with
           some
           Forces
           to
           the
           opposite
           shore
           ,
           some
           sleight
           skirmishes
           past
           between
           them
           :
           And
           the
           Cardinal
           and
           Villa
           being
           hindred
           by
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           being
           stoutly
           opposed
           by
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           surrendred
           two
           dayes
           before
           the
           time
           prefix'd
           ,
           for
           surrender
           ,
           in
           case
           succour
           should
           come
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           his
           endeavours
           might
           not
           prove
           altogether
           vain
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Chiavasso
           ,
           which
           resolution
           though
           it
           was
           then
           thought
           to
           be
           but
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           yet
           since
           it
           succeeded
           ,
           was
           very
           lucky
           for
           the
           Dowagers
           party
           .
           They
           sent
           to
           Turin
           
           for
           four
           other
           peeces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           planted
           their
           battery
           against
           the
           Gate
           which
           looks
           towards
           Crescentino
           .
           The
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           were
           come
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           with
           4000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           were
           gotten
           to
           the
           Chappel
           called
           
             L'
             Eremita
          
           ,
           within
           a
           mile
           of
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ;
           where
           taking
           up
           their
           quarters
           ,
           they
           put
           themselves
           in
           battle
           array
           ;
           and
           began
           not
           onely
           to
           annoy
           the
           enemies
           quarters
           with
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           with
           sleight
           excursions
           ,
           but
           being
           come
           within
           shot
           of
           Musket
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           skirmish
           ,
           wherein
           some
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           that
           charged
           were
           beaten
           back
           .
           And
           just
           as
           the
           battle
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           to
           which
           both
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           prepared
           themselves
           with
           much
           Courage
           ,
           came
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           of
           France
           had
           sent
           with
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           when
           his
           Majesty
           heard
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           encamp'd
           before
           Turin
           ;
           a
           recruit
           which
           came
           very
           seasonably
           both
           to
           the
           Camp
           and
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           whole
           party
           ,
           which
           did
           droop
           very
           much
           .
           At
           the
           Arrival
           of
           these
           men
           ,
           which
           was
           just
           upon
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           Courage
           cooling
           ,
           they
           retreated
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Spaniards
           finding
           how
           hard
           it
           would
           be
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           recruit
           which
           was
           come
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           prepare
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           without
           any
           disturbance
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           did
           then
           send
           to
           Seback
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Dutch-man
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           wishing
           him
           ,
           that
           since
           there
           was
           no
           hope
           of
           relief
           ,
           he
           would
           surrrender
           .
           To
           which
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           desired
           first
           to
           have
           leave
           to
           send
           to
           visit
           the
           Spaniards
           quarters
           ;
           the
           which
           being
           granted
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           told
           by
           those
           he
           sent
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           were
           gone
           ;
           he
           promised
           to
           yield
           the
           Town
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           relieved
           within
           three
           dayes
           ;
           and
           no
           relief
           appearing
           within
           the
           prefix'd
           time
           ,
           he
           surrendred
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           march'd
           out
           with
           1500
           Dutch
           ,
           leaving
           such
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           there
           ,
           according
           to
           Articles
           ,
           as
           had
           fought
           against
           the
           Dowager
           in
           the
           Princes
           behalf
           .
           The
           loss
           of
           Chiavasso
           ,
           which
           being
           recovered
           ,
           opened
           the
           way
           to
           receive
           and
           send
           out
           any
           thing
           to
           Turin
           by
           the
           Poe
           ,
           made
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           fortifie
           Crescentino
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           dismantled
           a
           little
           before
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           Navigation
           by
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           
             (
             Chiavasso
          
           being
           recovered
           )
           was
           free
           from
           Turin
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           might
           be
           blockt
           up
           by
           fortifying
           Crescentino
           ;
           but
           whilst
           the
           two
           enemies
           Armies
           were
           busied
           before
           Chiavasso
           ,
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           was
           not
           idle
           ,
           nor
           were
           his
           endeavours
           ineffectual
           :
           For
           coming
           out
           of
           Asti
           ,
           onely
           with
           his
           own
           attendants
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           he
           over-ran
           the
           other
           part
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           there
           being
           no
           forreign
           Garrisons
           ,
           he
           was
           received
           by
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           with
           great
           applause
           ,
           
             Ceva
             ,
             Cuneo
             ,
             Mondoni
             ,
             Beve
             ,
             Saluzzo
             ,
             Fossano
             ,
             Droueto
             ,
             Busca
             ,
          
           and
           Demonte
           ,
           did
           willingly
           come
           in
           of
           themselves
           to
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           or
           to
           those
           that
           he
           sent
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           chief
           Towns
           of
           those
           parts
           and
           places
           of
           any
           condition
           ,
           besides
           the
           mean
           people
           .
           All
           this
           was
           done
           without
           shedding
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           without
           shot
           of
           Musket
           ,
           meerly
           out
           of
           the
           peoples
           devotion
           ,
           and
           by
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Governours
           of
           the
           several
           Towns
           :
           And
           putting
           Governours
           and
           Garrisons
           into
           them
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           Fossano
           ,
           lest
           Chiavasso
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           French
           might
           turn
           upon
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           retake
           the
           Towns
           that
           had
           surrendred
           to
           him
           .
           Nor
           did
           he
           guess
           amiss
           ,
           
           for
           the
           adverse
           Army
           turning
           upon
           those
           parts
           ,
           Saluzzo
           ,
           at
           their
           very
           first
           appearance
           ,
           sent
           Commissioners
           to
           surrender
           it self
           in
           a
           friendly
           manner
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           went
           then
           with
           his
           men
           to
           Carignano
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Racconiggi
           ,
           ten
           miles
           from
           Fossano
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           no
           minde
           to
           go
           to
           Fossano
           ,
           thinking
           it
           stronger
           then
           it
           was
           ;
           nor
           would
           he
           meddle
           with
           it
           though
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           strove
           to
           perswade
           him
           it
           was
           not
           so
           strong
           as
           he
           thought
           :
           They
           therefore
           left
           him
           in
           Racconiggi
           ,
           and
           went
           with
           the
           Dowagers
           men
           towards
           Fossano
           ,
           to
           make
           Longueville
           see
           the
           easiness
           of
           the
           Enterprize
           ;
           who
           when
           they
           appeared
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           thinking
           that
           the
           whole
           Camp
           came
           ,
           surrendred
           the
           Town
           that
           very
           night
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           was
           first
           retreated
           to
           Cuneo
           ,
           the
           strongest
           place
           of
           all
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           of
           all
           Piedmont
           .
           From
           hence
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           went
           to
           Bene
           ,
           which
           Town
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           strong
           enough
           ,
           yielded
           the
           next
           day
           .
           The
           Governour
           Vargas
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           retired
           with
           the
           Garrison
           into
           the
           Castle
           of
           Bene
           ,
           resolving
           to
           hold
           it
           out
           to
           the
           last
           :
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           divided
           the
           care
           thereof
           between
           them
           ;
           Pianezza
           quartered
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Town
           which
           was
           nearest
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           Villa
           kept
           in
           the
           field
           with
           the
           Horse
           ,
           to
           keep
           off
           succour
           .
           Pianezza
           began
           to
           make
           Trenches
           ;
           and
           whilest
           things
           were
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           Duke
           Longueville
           appears
           with
           his
           men
           ;
           who
           leaving
           the
           Castle
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           Pianezza
           ,
           kept
           also
           in
           the
           field
           :
           The
           mean
           while
           Pianezza
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           with
           his
           approaches
           to
           the
           Castle
           wall
           ,
           fell
           to
           make
           2
           Mines
           under
           2
           Bastions
           ,
           whereunto
           ,
           after
           nine
           days
           ,
           giving
           fire
           ,
           and
           a
           sufficient
           breach
           being
           made
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           assault
           ,
           which
           was
           withstood
           weakly
           ;
           for
           the
           Defendants
           thinking
           to
           save
           their
           lives
           ,
           by
           retreating
           into
           the
           Keepe
           ,
           minded
           getting
           thither
           more
           then
           fighting
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           so
           hotly
           pursued
           ,
           as
           that
           most
           of
           them
           were
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           ;
           and
           Captain
           Vargas
           being
           wounded
           and
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           the
           Castle
           was
           taken
           with
           much
           effusion
           of
           blood
           .
           These
           two
           places
           being
           taken
           Cuneo
           remained
           ,
           which
           was
           separated
           from
           the
           acquisitions
           made
           by
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           were
           likewise
           the
           worse
           for
           being
           separated
           from
           it
           :
           Prince
           Thomaso
           fearing
           it
           ,
           especially
           since
           his
           Brother
           was
           there
           ,
           went
           with
           a
           body
           of
           men
           from
           Asti
           to
           Mondovi
           ,
           to
           try
           whether
           by
           lending
           some
           help
           he
           might
           free
           them
           both
           from
           the
           imminent
           danger
           wherein
           they
           were
           :
           But
           hearing
           that
           Duke
           Longueville
           was
           coming
           to
           assault
           him
           with
           Forces
           much
           stronger
           then
           his
           ,
           he
           retreated
           to
           Ceva
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           his
           Army
           in
           Asti
           :
           Wherefore
           Mondovi
           being
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Prince
           yielded
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           opposition
           made
           there
           a
           rendezvouz
           of
           Arms
           for
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Dowagers
           Forces
           ,
           which
           were
           under
           her
           two
           Generals
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           Longueville
           in
           that
           Enterprize
           .
           The
           French
           and
           Dowagers
           Generals
           hearing
           afterwards
           in
           what
           weak
           condition
           Cuneo
           was
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           go
           thither
           ;
           they
           had
           great
           hopes
           of
           taking
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           would
           either
           go
           out
           of
           Cuneo
           ,
           or
           he
           would
           not
           ;
           if
           he
           did
           ,
           Corvo
           ,
           who
           was
           Serjeant
           Major
           there
           ,
           offer'd
           to
           yield
           the
           Town
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           ,
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           small
           provisions
           that
           were
           there
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           should
           take
           it
           ,
           it
           would
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           Civil
           War
           ,
           since
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           controverted
           Guardianship
           ,
           would
           be
           therein
           taken
           Prisoner
           ;
           whereof
           Duke
           
           Longueville
           made
           himself
           so
           sure
           ,
           as
           he
           writ
           thereof
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           thing
           done
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           much
           deceived
           ,
           for
           Cuneo
           was
           not
           taken
           ,
           and
           Turin
           was
           lost
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           did
           cunningly
           foresee
           ;
           for
           Prince
           Thomaso
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           Mandovi
           ,
           going
           to
           see
           him
           at
           Cuneo
           ,
           and
           having
           earnestly
           desired
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           enclosed
           in
           that
           unprovided
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           such
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           adventure
           his
           person
           therein
           ,
           and
           therewith
           the
           whole
           affair
           ,
           he
           absolutely
           refused
           his
           advice
           ;
           for
           he
           held
           undoubtedly
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           go
           out
           ,
           the
           Town
           would
           be
           lost
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           would
           either
           come
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           relieve
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           else
           he
           would
           go
           to
           Turin
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           easily
           take
           ,
           all
           the
           Dowagers
           and
           French
           Forces
           being
           now
           in
           these
           parts
           ;
           and
           the
           Siege
           of
           Cuneo
           being
           to
           be
           abandoned
           for
           the
           necessary
           defence
           of
           Turin
           ,
           the
           freedom
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           of
           the
           Town
           would
           ensue
           ;
           but
           these
           very
           thoughts
           falling
           into
           the
           minds
           of
           those
           who
           fought
           on
           the
           Dowagers
           behalf
           ,
           they
           likewise
           knew
           what
           dangers
           Turin
           ,
           and
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           the
           Dowager
           that
           was
           therein
           ,
           would
           be
           subject
           to
           ;
           if
           when
           they
           should
           go
           with
           almost
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           Piedmont
           to
           an
           enterprise
           so
           far
           off
           ,
           the
           enemy
           making
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           should
           come
           strongly
           against
           Turin
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           unprovided
           of
           defence
           :
           it
           was
           therefore
           thought
           necessary
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Valletta
           should
           go
           with
           all
           his
           men
           to
           defend
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ;
           which
           resolution
           was
           approved
           of
           ,
           and
           pursued
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           good
           ,
           as
           necessary
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           had
           been
           as
           well
           perform'd
           as
           it
           was
           plotted
           ,
           it
           had
           quite
           ove●…throvvn
           all
           the
           Prince
           Cardinals
           Counsels
           ;
           fo●…
           both
           Turin
           and
           the
           Dovvager
           would
           have
           been
           preserved
           from
           danger
           ;
           and
           Cuneo
           would
           have
           been
           taken
           ,
           with
           evident
           hazard
           of
           the
           Prince
           Cardinals
           person
           ;
           but
           the
           misfortune
           in
           performance
           marred
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           made
           good
           the
           Prince
           Cardinals
           opinion
           ;
           when
           the
           Cardinal
           Valletta
           was
           gone
           ,
           Duke
           Longueville
           went
           to
           Cuneo
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           in
           the
           night
           season
           ,
           assaulted
           the
           out
           Works
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           the
           defendants
           ,
           with
           much
           loss
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           forsake
           the
           Works
           and
           betake
           themselves
           to
           defend
           the
           Walls
           and
           the
           Gates
           ,
           which
           the
           assailants
           had
           well
           nigh
           taken
           as
           they
           pursued
           them
           :
           he
           therefore
           had
           happily
           begun
           his
           business
           ,
           and
           had
           fair
           hopes
           of
           ending
           it
           successfully
           ;
           but
           before
           the
           Trenches
           were
           begun
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           the
           whole
           thred
           of
           the
           business
           was
           cut
           off
           by
           a
           Letter
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Valletta's
           ,
           wherein
           he
           signified
           to
           Longueville
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           came
           very
           strong
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           withstand
           them
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           were
           recruited
           with
           eight
           hundred
           more
           Horse
           ;
           though
           the
           Duke
           was
           somewhat
           amazed
           at
           this
           demand
           ,
           yet
           he
           readily
           sent
           the
           desired
           Horse
           ,
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           might
           have
           no
           occasion
           to
           fail
           in
           what
           was
           by
           common
           consent
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           but
           the
           want
           of
           these
           Horse
           forc'd
           the
           Duke
           to
           abandon
           Cuneo
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           to
           a
           Town
           neer
           to
           Fossano
           ,
           called
           St.
           Albano
           ;
           whereby
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Prince
           Cardinals
           judgement
           was
           verified
           ,
           that
           Cuneo
           would
           be
           abandoned
           to
           relieve
           Turin
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           part
           proved
           as
           true
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ;
           for
           Prince
           Thomaso
           having
           had
           speech
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           in
           A●…sti
           ,
           and
           having
           perswaded
           him
           to
           relieve
           Cuneo
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           at
           least
           by
           diversion
           ,
           got
           of
           him
           600
           Spanish
           Foot
           under
           Marquess
           Caracena
           ,
           and
           2500
           Horse
           under
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ;
           with
           express
           
           promise
           that
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           should
           immediately
           follow
           him
           ;
           so
           he
           went
           forthwith
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           came
           speedily
           to
           
             Villa
             nuova
          
           ;
           where
           getting
           500
           other
           Foot
           under
           Camp-master
           Tuttavilla
           ,
           he
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           about
           the
           evening
           ,
           and
           came
           by
           night
           to
           
             Vallentino
             .
             Villa
             nu●…va
             ,
             Carmagnuola
             ,
          
           and
           Turin
           ,
           make
           a
           just
           triangle
           ;
           wherefore
           when
           news
           came
           to
           the
           other
           two
           Cities
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           come
           with
           a
           great
           body
           of
           men
           to
           
             Villa
             nuova
          
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           much
           terrified
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           cry
           out
           for
           help
           :
           The
           Dowager
           sent
           Count
           Piveas●…
           forthwith
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Valletta
           ,
           desiring
           that
           he
           would
           hasten
           to
           defend
           her
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Turin
           ;
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           fearing
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           she
           ,
           to
           be
           assaulted
           in
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           did
           not
           stir
           .
           The
           Prince
           kept
           in
           Vallentino
           till
           midnight
           ,
           giving
           out
           fitting
           Orders
           for
           the
           surprizal
           of
           Turin
           ,
           and
           in
           maturing
           intelligence
           with
           those
           that
           guarded
           it
           ;
           and
           having
           ordered
           all
           things
           well
           resolved
           to
           assault
           the
           Town
           on
           four
           sides
           :
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           was
           appointed
           to
           assault
           the
           Castle
           Gate
           with
           the
           600
           Spanish
           Foot
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           very
           best
           of
           that
           Nation
           ;
           that
           beating
           it
           down
           with
           a
           Petard
           ,
           he
           might
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           it
           .
           Tuttavilla
           was
           sent
           to
           scale
           the
           Wall
           between
           the
           Bastion
           of
           S
           ta
           Maria
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           
             Citta
             nuova
          
           .
           Colonel
           Alardo
           was
           ordered
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           
             Posto
             di
             nostra
             Signora
          
           towards
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           Count
           
             di
             Vich
          
           was
           sent
           to
           fasten
           a
           Petard
           to
           
             Porta
             nuova
          
           ;
           and
           each
           of
           them
           had
           sufficient
           Orders
           ,
           Instruments
           ,
           and
           Men
           ,
           given
           them
           for
           what
           they
           had
           to
           do
           ;
           each
           of
           them
           did
           punctually
           perform
           what
           they
           were
           appointed
           ,
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           fi●…
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           ;
           and
           the
           darkness
           of
           the
           season
           was
           a
           great
           furtherance
           to
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           and
           yet
           Caracena
           could
           not
           fasten
           his
           Petard
           ;
           for
           he
           found
           the
           Bridge
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Ladders
           wherewith
           he
           was
           to
           scale
           the
           Walls
           were
           too
           short
           ;
           he
           notwithstanding
           fell
           to
           break
           the
           Steccadoes
           which
           lay
           along
           the
           Courtain
           toward
           the
           Bastion
           Verde
           ;
           and
           entred
           thereby
           into
           the
           Garden
           of
           the
           
             Pallazzo
             Ducale
             .
             Tuttavilla
          
           ,
           who
           was
           abandoned
           by
           his
           guide
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           the
           noise
           of
           a
           Musket
           ,
           marching
           alone
           with
           his
           Squadron
           ,
           and
           groaping
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           light
           upon
           a
           Half-moon
           which
           was
           defended
           by
           500
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           after
           having
           skirmished
           a
           while
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           made
           himself
           master
           thereof
           ;
           then
           entring
           the
           ditch
           ,
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           Scalado
           ,
           he
           also
           found
           his
           Ladders
           too
           short
           ;
           wherefore
           being
           called
           upon
           by
           Caracena
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           joyned
           ,
           they
           entred
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           formed
           two
           Squadrons
           upon
           
             Piazza
             San
             '
             Iovanni
          
           .
           The
           Dowager
           hearing
           that
           the
           enemy
           was
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           withdrew
           with
           her
           Guard
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           being
           waited
           upon
           by
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Magistrates
           of
           Turin
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           great
           many
           Ladies
           and
           Gentlemen
           .
           Caracena
           and
           Tuttavilla
           went
           to
           the
           Castle
           Gate
           ,
           they
           broke
           the
           Portculles
           ,
           and
           appli'd
           a
           Petard
           to
           the
           Gate
           ,
           which
           being
           thereby
           thrown
           down
           ,
           the
           Horse
           entred
           ,
           which
           waited
           there
           to
           be
           let
           in
           .
           Fontana
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Gate
           was
           thought
           to
           hold
           private
           intelligence
           with
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           as
           also
           Amerino
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Swissers
           who
           were
           deputed
           to
           defend
           the
           Steccado
           ;
           who
           being
           corrupted
           by
           moneys
           made
           no
           resistance
           ,
           but
           presently
           past
           over
           to
           the
           Princes
           party
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           was
           question'd
           by
           the
           Cantons
           .
           Count
           Vischio
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           darkness
           ,
           and
           opposition
           
           made
           by
           the
           defendants
           ,
           lost
           his
           Guide
           ,
           and
           his
           Petard
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           execute
           his
           Commission
           ,
           he
           entred
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Bastion
           Verde
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           Italians
           also
           entred
           ,
           the
           Castle-Gate
           not
           being
           as
           then
           opened
           ;
           nor
           could
           Colonel
           Alardo
           do
           what
           he
           was
           appointed
           ,
           being
           stoutly
           opposed
           ,
           but
           he
           entred
           by
           the
           Castle-Gate
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           opened
           ;
           so
           as
           before
           full
           day
           the
           City
           was
           reduced
           into
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           not
           any
           of
           the
           Citizens
           appearing
           in
           defence
           ;
           for
           the
           Dowager
           had
           commanded
           ,
           that
           upon
           pain
           of
           death
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           should
           stir
           out
           of
           their
           doors
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           heard
           that
           she
           was
           retreated
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           entred
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           ran
           out
           to
           the
           streets
           and
           Piazzas
           ,
           with
           unusual
           expressions
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           flock'd
           about
           the
           Prince
           ,
           with
           incredible
           applause
           ;
           but
           their
           congratulations
           ,
           which
           lasted
           many
           hours
           ,
           were
           not
           any
           hindrance
           to
           what
           was
           necessary
           for
           defence
           ;
           for
           they
           presently
           fell
           to
           block
           up
           the
           ways
           which
           led
           to
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           City
           from
           being
           from
           thence
           assaulted
           ;
           which
           was
           diligently
           observed
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           day
           :
           at
           night
           Lights
           were
           put
           in
           all
           the
           Windows
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           stood
           with
           their
           weapons
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           streets
           ,
           fearing
           some
           sallies
           out
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           made
           the
           Rampiers
           be
           raised
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           City
           from
           being
           prejudiced
           from
           the
           Citadel
           .
           The
           next
           day
           things
           were
           better
           secured
           ,
           by
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           who
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           viewing
           all
           parts
           as
           well
           within
           as
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           City
           might
           be
           entred
           ,
           they
           munited
           it
           with
           Souldiers
           and
           other
           necessaries
           .
           To
           end
           the
           work
           ,
           compleat
           the
           Victory
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           an
           end
           almost
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           there
           remained
           the
           blocking
           up
           of
           the
           Citadel
           on
           the
           out-side
           ,
           and
           the
           keeping
           it
           from
           any
           succour
           by
           continual
           circumvallations
           ,
           which
           required
           not
           the
           guarding
           of
           above
           three
           miles
           ;
           for
           the
           Citadel
           was
           more
           then
           half
           begirt
           by
           the
           City
           .
           Five
           days
           after
           the
           City
           was
           taken
           ,
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           Army
           appeared
           coming
           from
           Cuneo
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           heard
           the
           sad
           news
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           Turin
           ,
           marched
           speedily
           to
           relieve
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           finding
           no
           Trenches
           to
           keep
           them
           off
           ,
           nor
           any
           Forces
           in
           the
           Field
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           they
           secured
           the
           Citadel
           :
           they
           quartered
           their
           men
           without
           ,
           opposite
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           towards
           
             la
             Porporata
          
           ;
           and
           none
           but
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           went
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           to
           kiss
           the
           Dowagers
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           consult
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           .
           The
           Dowagers
           affairs
           begun
           to
           better
           a
           little
           by
           so
           seasonable
           a
           succour
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           began
           to
           be
           much
           encouraged
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Citizens
           that
           were
           fit
           to
           bear
           Arms
           were
           very
           diligent
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           moreover
           ,
           the
           Trenches
           which
           were
           over
           against
           the
           Citadel
           were
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           did
           shelter
           the
           City
           indifferently
           well
           from
           the
           shot
           which
           were
           made
           from
           thence
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           having
           assisted
           therein
           with
           no
           lesse
           diligence
           ,
           then
           danger
           ;
           who
           foreseeing
           how
           much
           the
           defendants
           might
           be
           damnified
           by
           the
           Garden
           of
           the
           Carmelites
           which
           commanded
           the
           Trench
           and
           streets
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           prepossess'd
           himself
           thereof
           ,
           and
           munited
           it
           well
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           good
           Garrison
           into
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           though
           both
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           did
           much
           desire
           to
           assault
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           
           drive
           the
           Enemy
           from
           thence
           ;
           yet
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Vallette
           opposed
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           Authority
           of
           Supream
           Command
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           curb'd
           the
           general
           desire
           ;
           yet
           being
           overborn
           by
           the
           General
           order
           of
           Longueville
           and
           of
           the
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           would
           appear
           to
           have
           some
           hand
           therein
           ,
           rather
           then
           out
           of
           his
           own
           addiction
           ,
           he
           consented
           that
           300
           of
           the
           best
           men
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           should
           assault
           
             la
             Citta
             Vecchia
          
           under
           the
           Marquess
           Nerestano
           ;
           who
           accosted
           the
           walls
           ,
           and
           fell
           on
           furiously
           ;
           but
           being
           stoutly
           opposed
           were
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           many
           of
           them
           ;
           amongst
           which
           the
           Marshal
           Nerestano
           ,
           and
           the
           Camp-masters
           Alincourt
           ,
           and
           Valiaci
           ,
           together
           with
           other
           officers
           ,
           and
           gallant
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           with
           little
           loss
           to
           the
           assaulted
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           as
           well
           he
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Captains
           ,
           having
           found
           by
           experience
           how
           much
           harder
           it
           was
           then
           they
           had
           imagined
           to
           recover
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Dowager
           being
           put
           to
           great
           streights
           in
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           fit
           that
           she
           should
           go
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           should
           go
           ,
           together
           with
           her
           Court
           ,
           to
           Susa
           ;
           which
           was
           so
           necessary
           as
           it
           was
           presently
           done
           ;
           she
           went
           out
           with
           an
           undaunted
           spirit
           ,
           bearing
           in
           her
           bosom
           two
           consolations
           amongst
           so
           many
           misfortunes
           ;
           the
           one
           that
           if
           she
           had
           been
           suffer'd
           to
           Govern
           according
           to
           her
           own
           will
           she
           had
           not
           fallen
           into
           such
           misfortune
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           her
           brother
           ,
           who
           had
           brought
           her
           into
           that
           condition
           ,
           would
           doubtlesly
           bring
           her
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           her
           departure
           she
           left
           the
           Citadel
           in
           charge
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           received
           it
           ,
           as
           deposited
           by
           her
           ,
           in
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           name
           ;
           for
           she
           confiding
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           in
           the
           Piedmontese
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           great
           perplexity
           ,
           and
           cross
           fortune
           ,
           not
           having
           Forces
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           so
           important
           a
           place
           ,
           threatned
           by
           so
           neer
           and
           powerful
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           not
           having
           wherewith
           to
           fight
           ,
           nor
           to
           subsist
           for
           above
           two
           moneths
           ,
           she
           thought
           she
           could
           not
           do
           better
           ,
           then
           to
           put
           it
           into
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           King
           her
           brother
           ;
           being
           come
           forth
           ,
           and
           attended
           by
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           hers
           ,
           she
           came
           to
           Susa
           ,
           where
           she
           waited
           ,
           looking
           in
           vain
           where
           this
           so
           great
           storm
           would
           finally
           fall
           ;
           a
           treaty
           of
           Truce
           was
           afterwards
           introduced
           between
           the
           Abbot
           Vasques
           ,
           in
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain's
           name
           ,
           and
           Mousieur
           d'Argenson
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ;
           which
           was
           desired
           by
           Longueville
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           scarcity
           of
           provision
           in
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           precise
           orders
           which
           he
           received
           from
           the
           King
           at
           his
           departure
           from
           Court
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           often
           after
           reiterated
           ;
           by
           which
           he
           was
           enjoyn'd
           that
           he
           should
           rid
           his
           hands
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           of
           the
           Wars
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           being
           over
           he
           might
           go
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           or
           Germany
           ;
           but
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           totally
           against
           it
           ,
           thinking
           any
           whatsoever
           Truce
           injurious
           to
           his
           cause
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           business
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           he
           knew
           ,
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           had
           orders
           to
           rid
           his
           hands
           of
           the
           business
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           ;
           so
           as
           departing
           with
           the
           forces
           he
           brought
           ,
           and
           Vallette's
           men
           being
           diminished
           ,
           the
           French
           Forces
           grew
           very
           weak
           ;
           for
           there
           was
           great
           scarcity
           in
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           he
           moreover
           (
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           from
           consenting
           thereunto
           )
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Truce
           would
           be
           destructive
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           but
           to
           Cassalle
           ;
           it
           being
           certain
           that
           by
           the
           Truce
           some
           respit
           would
           be
           given
           to
           them
           both
           ;
           and
           did
           further
           alleadge
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Truce
           would
           be
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           
             Flanders
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           Spain
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           orders
           given
           to
           Longueville
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           some
           of
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           have
           respite
           from
           the
           Wars
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           would
           intend
           those
           other
           Wars
           the
           more
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           believe
           that
           Longueville
           had
           any
           such
           orders
           ,
           desired
           to
           return
           to
           Millain
           ,
           and
           be
           free
           from
           the
           troubles
           of
           Wars
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           also
           ,
           being
           distasted
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Garrison
           should
           not
           be
           put
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           have
           ;
           and
           that
           so
           the
           victory
           should
           not
           appear
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           but
           anothers
           ;
           he
           therefore
           was
           for
           listning
           to
           the
           Truce
           ;
           so
           they
           chose
           Deputies
           to
           Negotiate
           the
           business
           ;
           the
           Dowager
           chose
           Marquess
           Villa
           .
           Prince
           Thomaso
           chose
           Count
           Messerati
           ;
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Vallette
           ,
           and
           Duke
           Longueville
           chose
           Mousier
           
             d'
             Argenson
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           chose
           Abbot
           Vasques
           ;
           all
           the●…e
           meeting
           in
           Vallentino
           ,
           the
           Truce
           was
           concluded
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           begin
           on
           the
           fourth
           of
           August
           ,
           and
           to
           end
           on
           the
           twenty
           fourth
           of
           October
           ;
           the
           conditions
           to
           be
           these
           :
        
         
           
             That
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             Citadel
             ,
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             Condition
             they
             were
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             either
             of
             them
             to
             make
             what
             Fortification
             they
             listed
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             should
             advance
             their
             works
             beyond
             a
             Line
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             drawn
             by
             common
             consent
             between
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Citadel
             ;
             that
             the
             Armies
             should
             withdrew
             into
             their
             own
             Towns
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             should
             forbear
             all
             Hostility
             ;
             that
             none
             should
             go
             from
             his
             own
             quarters
             ,
             into
             the
             others
             ,
             without
             a
             pasport
             ;
             that
          
           Cassalle
           
             should
             continue
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             it
             was
             in
             at
             the
             present
             ;
             onely
             that
             it
             might
             be
             Lawful
             for
             the
             French
             to
             change
             600
             sick
             and
             infirm
             Foot
             of
             the
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             for
             as
             many
             strong
             and
             able
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             lawful
             to
             change
             Prisoners
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Truce
           being
           thus
           concluded
           ,
           Arms
           were
           forborn
           .
           The
           Governour
           retired
           to
           Millian
           ,
           carrying
           some
           of
           his
           Army
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           leaving
           some
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           quartering
           some
           of
           them
           upon
           the
           Confines
           ;
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           not
           onely
           unsatisfied
           with
           this
           Truce
           ,
           but
           thought
           himself
           thereby
           injured
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           had
           abandon'd
           him
           when
           his
           business
           was
           at
           the
           fairest
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           as
           good
           as
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           nor
           were
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Flanders
           less
           displeased
           thereat
           then
           he
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           apprehending
           that
           when
           the
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           should
           be
           quieted
           Longueville
           would
           come
           down
           with
           his
           Forces
           either
           into
           Flanders
           ,
           or
           Germany
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           complained
           grievously
           thereof
           ,
           all
           three
           ,
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           which
           being
           no
           less
           ill
           satisfied
           therewith
           then
           they
           ,
           feared
           that
           when
           the
           War
           should
           be
           at
           an
           end
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           it
           would
           for
           certain
           break
           out
           in
           greater
           fury
           in
           Catalognia
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governor
           of
           Millain
           was
           very
           hardly
           spoken
           of
           in
           that
           Court
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           being
           scandalized
           both
           for
           his
           ovvn
           affairs
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           roundly
           check'd
           ,
           and
           a
           strict
           account
           required
           of
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           generally
           thought
           ,
           in
           Italy
           ,
           that
           the
           contention
           touching
           the
           putting
           a
           Garrison
           into
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           had
           made
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           make
           Truce
           fearing
           that
           it
           might
           occasion
           much
           strife
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           alleadged
           nothing
           in
           his
           defence
           but
           the
           diminution
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           many
           Garrisons
           
           which
           he
           was
           necessitated
           to
           leave
           in
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           taken
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           whereby
           not
           being
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           desist
           with
           honour
           from
           that
           enterprize
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Truce
           ,
           then
           to
           do
           it
           with
           shame
           ,
           as
           he
           foresaw
           he
           must
           ere
           long
           be
           forc'd
           to
           do
           .
           But
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           Truce
           shewed
           how
           little
           justifiable
           this
           his
           plea
           was
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           French
           Army
           was
           recruited
           with
           new
           men
           during
           the
           time
           of
           Truce
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           supply
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           yet
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           march●…d
           into
           the
           Field
           with
           more
           men
           then
           the
           French
           did
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Governours
           plea
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           would
           not
           bear
           water
           ;
           so
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Infanta's
           fear
           of
           Longuevill's
           Forces
           proved
           vain
           .
           For
           those
           Forces
           were
           left
           behind
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           that
           Country
           might
           not
           be
           unprovided
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           Longueville
           was
           sent
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           with
           onely
           the
           Dutch
           Regiment
           ,
           to
           succeed
           Duke
           Weymer
           in
           being
           General
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           Weymer
           then
           dyed
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           either
           to
           resent
           this
           action
           of
           the
           Governours
           ,
           or
           to
           satisfie
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Governour
           that
           for
           the
           future
           he
           would
           be
           advised
           by
           Prince
           Thomaso
           .
           The
           Truce
           was
           not
           well
           concluded
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Dowager
           were
           held
           to
           be
           the
           breakers
           of
           it
           ;
           he
           by
           her
           will
           having
           brought
           French
           into
           
             Susa
             ,
             Avigliana
          
           ,
           and
           Cavor
           :
           Wherefore
           600
           sick
           men
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           being
           by
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Truce
           to
           be
           changed
           for
           as
           many
           strong
           and
           able
           men
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           would
           not
           allow
           of
           the
           change
           ;
           against
           which
           the
           French
           objected
           ,
           that
           the
           reciprocal
           Articles
           of
           the
           Truce
           did
           not
           oblige
           one
           party
           between
           themselves
           ;
           they
           therefore
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Dowager
           making
           joyntly
           one
           of
           the
           parties
           ,
           they
           might
           do
           any
           thing
           between
           themselves
           ,
           without
           offence
           to
           the
           League
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           complained
           that
           the
           Truce
           was
           broken
           by
           both
           the
           Princes
           :
           for
           that
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           by
           authority
           of
           his
           pretence
           had
           made
           no
           less
           acquisition
           after
           the
           Truce
           ,
           then
           his
           brother
           had
           done
           by
           all
           his
           Forces
           ;
           since
           going
           without
           any
           Forces
           from
           Cuneo
           to
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           ,
           he
           had
           obtained
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           and
           the
           haven
           thereof
           by
           voluntary
           surrender
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Fort
           S.
           Sospiro
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           and
           County
           of
           Nice
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           received
           by
           the
           people
           with
           much
           applause
           ;
           and
           that
           driving
           out
           the
           Governour
           of
           that
           Castle
           ,
           which
           by
           art
           and
           scituation
           was
           impregnable
           ,
           he
           soon
           after
           forc'd
           the
           Castle
           to
           surrender
           :
           And
           that
           all
           the
           people
           had
           sworn
           fealty
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Dukes
           Guardian
           ,
           which
           was
           verily
           a
           great
           acquisition
           ;
           that
           City
           ,
           Castle
           ,
           and
           Haven
           being
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           keys
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           French
           had
           alwayes
           an
           eye
           ,
           and
           were
           alwayes
           intent
           upon
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           ,
           as
           part
           of
           Provence
           ,
           which
           of
           ancient
           right
           did
           belong
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           this
           purpose
           4000
           Foot
           were
           at
           that
           time
           sent
           from
           Provence
           under
           that
           Governour
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Fleet
           kept
           hovering
           upon
           those
           Seas
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           had
           subverted
           these
           designes
           ,
           who
           without
           Arms
           or
           any
           opposition
           ,
           by
           the
           bare
           authority
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           peoples
           ready
           obedience
           ,
           had
           obtained
           a
           Fort
           which
           had
           already
           wearied
           the
           Forces
           of
           France
           ,
           back'd
           by
           a
           powerful
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           which
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           taking
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           present
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           did
           assist
           the
           Cardinal
           much
           in
           this
           affair
           for
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           kept
           flo●…ng
           upon
           those
           Seas
           ,
           and
           the
           
           people
           of
           Provence
           who
           came
           upon
           those
           Confines
           ,
           made
           those
           of
           Nice
           much
           afraid
           that
           they
           should
           lose
           that
           Fort
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           secured
           by
           some
           powerful
           Chiestain
           ,
           in
           those
           dayes
           wherein
           they
           could
           look
           for
           no
           help
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           alterations
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           Dowager
           being
           necessitated
           to
           assign
           over
           her
           principal
           Towns
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           they
           feared
           she
           would
           be
           forc'd
           to
           do
           the
           like
           with
           Nice
           :
           So
           as
           they
           thought
           they
           could
           not
           do
           better
           for
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           these
           perillous
           times
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           important
           place
           ,
           then
           to
           deliver
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           own
           concernment
           would
           not
           suffer
           it
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           others
           ;
           and
           who
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           might
           defend
           it
           from
           the
           French.
           The
           people
           of
           Provence
           came
           neer
           to
           Varo
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           and
           received
           some
           prejudice
           ;
           but
           hearing
           of
           the
           Truce
           which
           was
           made
           at
           Turin
           ,
           they
           returned
           back
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           Fleet
           which
           was
           feared
           would
           assault
           the
           Town
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           either
           had
           no
           such
           intention
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           the
           people
           said
           ,
           and
           thought
           ,
           was
           kept
           from
           acting
           any
           thing
           by
           a
           thick
           mist.
           The
           French
           pretended
           that
           this
           action
           of
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           in
           taking
           Nice
           after
           the
           Truce
           was
           made
           ,
           was
           undoubtedly
           a
           more
           open
           and
           manifest
           breach
           thereof
           ,
           then
           the
           Dowagers
           bringing
           in
           of
           French
           into
           Susa
           ;
           especially
           since
           it
           was
           done
           by
           one
           party
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           other
           :
           And
           they
           thought
           that
           Prince
           Thomaso
           had
           also
           broken
           the
           Truce
           ;
           who
           when
           it
           was
           made
           ,
           obtain'd
           a
           Declaration
           from
           the
           supream
           Senate
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           for
           the
           putting
           of
           Caesars
           Decree
           in
           execution
           ,
           touching
           the
           Guardianship
           and
           Regency
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           Affairs
           which
           were
           chiefly
           in
           question
           ;
           though
           she
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           her
           right
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           her
           Sons
           sovereignty
           indemnified
           ,
           which
           she
           thought
           was
           intrench'd
           upon
           by
           Caesars
           Decree
           ,
           made
           the
           supream
           Senate
           of
           Savoy
           declare
           both
           the
           Emperours
           Decree
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Senate
           of
           Turin-hall
           .
           But
           because
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           did
           truly
           observe
           the
           Truce
           ,
           the
           rest
           did
           nothing
           to
           discompose
           it
           ,
           but
           onely
           complained
           ;
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Truce
           the
           Fortifications
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Turin
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           furnish'd
           the
           Citadel
           with
           whatsoever
           it
           wanted
           ;
           during
           the
           Truce
           some
           composure
           was
           also
           treated
           on
           between
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Princes
           :
           For
           the
           Princes
           presupposing
           that
           their
           advantage
           in
           Forces
           should
           make
           the
           Dowager
           willing
           to
           divide
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           name
           ,
           at
           lest
           the
           substance
           of
           Guardianship
           and
           Government
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           also
           to
           make
           the
           people
           see
           by
           these
           overtures
           of
           Treaties
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           did
           was
           out
           of
           necessity
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           choice
           ,
           they
           sent
           Messarati
           ,
           a
           great
           Confident
           of
           theirs
           ,
           to
           Sus●…
           ,
           ●…o
           propound
           some
           terms
           of
           accommodation
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           which
           were
           :
           That
           she
           should
           be
           Guardianess
           and
           Regent
           ,
           and
           they
           her
           Assisters
           or
           Coadjutors
           ;
           that
           all
           writings
           and
           dispatches
           should
           be
           signed
           both
           by
           her
           and
           them
           ;
           that
           the
           Governours
           and
           other
           Officers
           should
           be
           joyntly
           chos●…n
           by
           her
           and
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           publick
           Revenues
           should
           be
           also
           disposed
           of
           and
           managed
           by
           them
           joyntly
           .
        
         
           These
           Proposals
           were
           neither
           wholly
           rejected
           nor
           wholly
           accepted
           ,
           but
           thus
           moderated
           by
           the
           Dowager
           :
           That
           the
           signing
           which
           was
           desired
           by
           the
           Princes
           should
           be
           granted
           them
           in
           things
           of
           greatest
           importance
           ;
           as
           in
           Leagues
           ,
           Agreements
           made
           with
           Forreigners
           ,
           Alienations
           ,
           
           Marriages
           ,
           in
           making
           perpetual
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           And
           touching
           the
           chusing
           of
           Officers
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           leave
           to
           except
           against
           any
           that
           they
           should
           not
           confide
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           Offices
           of
           greatest
           concernment
           :
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Revenues
           ,
           that
           proposal
           was
           totally
           rejected
           :
           No
           mention
           was
           made
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           Dowager
           should
           quit
           the
           League
           made
           with
           France
           ,
           nor
           that
           the
           Princes
           should
           pass
           over
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           party
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           a
           chief
           point
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           the
           basis
           and
           foundation
           of
           all
           agreement
           ;
           from
           whence
           it
           might
           be
           seen
           ,
           that
           these
           Negotiations
           had
           rather
           semblances
           then
           substance
           .
           But
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           saw
           how
           hard
           it
           would
           be
           for
           them
           to
           maintain
           the
           Citadels
           of
           Turin
           and
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           the
           one
           being
           in
           an
           Enemies
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           far
           from
           any
           places
           which
           were
           held
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           environ'd
           with
           Spanish
           Garrisons
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           bethink
           themselves
           how
           advantagious
           it
           would
           be
           for
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           win
           over
           Prince
           Thomaso
           to
           side
           with
           their
           King
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           should
           not
           only
           secure
           both
           the
           Citadels
           ,
           but
           should
           re-gain
           many
           places
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           the
           peoples
           favour
           ,
           who
           they
           saw
           were
           much
           inclined
           to
           Prince
           Thomaso
           :
           They
           thought
           therefore
           to
           draw
           him
           over
           to
           them
           by
           large
           gratifications
           ;
           they
           made
           very
           advantagious
           offers
           to
           him
           ,
           wherein
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           upon
           occurrences
           ,
           they
           enlarged
           themselves
           .
           The
           King
           was
           gone
           from
           Paris
           to
           Dolpheny
           ,
           the
           more
           to
           countenance
           his
           Sister
           ,
           and
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Grenoble
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           speak
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           sent
           for
           her
           to
           come
           to
           him
           :
           She
           very
           willingly
           pass'd
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           see
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           great
           hopes
           of
           receiving
           comfort
           from
           him
           in
           these
           her
           so
           many
           and
           so
           sad
           afflictions
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           comfort
           or
           consolation
           ,
           she
           found
           her self
           wounded
           with
           yet
           a
           more
           mortal
           accident
           then
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           being
           (
           as
           he
           always
           was
           )
           desirous
           to
           improve
           the
           Grandezza
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ,
           not
           content
           with
           such
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           whereinto
           the
           Dowager
           had
           consented
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           that
           French
           Garrisons
           should
           be
           put
           ;
           nor
           being
           content
           with
           the
           very
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           which
           was
           lately
           assigned
           over
           by
           the
           Dowager
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           made
           the
           King
           desire
           her
           that
           she
           would
           permit
           that
           a
           French
           Garrison
           ,
           under
           a
           Piedmontese
           Governour
           ,
           might
           be
           put
           into
           Mommiliano
           ,
           the
           only
           refuge
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           the
           sacred
           Anchor
           of
           the
           Principality
           .
           She
           had
           no
           readier
           answer
           for
           this
           so
           unexpected
           demand
           then
           her
           tears
           ,
           which
           pour'd
           abundantly
           down
           from
           her
           eyes
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           they
           mitigated
           the
           Kings
           desire
           ,
           so
           did
           they
           the
           more
           exasperate
           the
           Cardinal
           Richelieu's
           acrimony
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Authour
           of
           the
           demand
           ;
           who
           treating
           thereof
           afterwards
           with
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           tried
           first
           to
           win
           her
           consent
           thereunto
           by
           Reasons
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           since
           she
           was
           to
           fear
           her
           husbands
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           could
           not
           trust
           much
           in
           her
           Subjects
           ,
           she
           ought
           to
           resolve
           upon
           nothing
           but
           upon
           throwing
           her self
           into
           her
           Brothers
           arms
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           rely
           upon
           him
           :
           And
           when
           he
           saw
           he
           could
           not
           work
           upon
           her
           by
           his
           reasons
           ,
           and
           found
           that
           her
           denial
           proceeded
           from
           her
           Counsellors
           ,
           who
           were
           by
           her
           ,
           who
           perswaded
           her
           never
           to
           yield
           to
           any
           such
           demand
           ,
           he
           strove
           to
           terrifie
           them
           with
           threats
           and
           angry
           looks
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           alter
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           perswade
           the
           Dowager
           to
           grant
           what
           the
           King
           demanded
           ;
           but
           his
           perswasions
           to
           her
           were
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           his
           threats
           and
           severe
           looks
           
           as
           vain
           to
           the
           rest
           ;
           for
           the
           Dowager
           not
           at
           all
           astonished
           or
           dismayed
           at
           her
           former
           adversities
           ,
           nor
           at
           this
           present
           demand
           ,
           which
           was
           fuller
           of
           horrour
           then
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           resented
           the
           unjustness
           of
           the
           demand
           with
           a
           more
           then
           manlike
           courage
           ;
           and
           her
           Officers
           and
           Advisers
           ,
           not
           daunted
           with
           the
           severe
           threats
           of
           one
           that
           was
           likely
           to
           put
           them
           in
           execution
           ,
           kept
           constant
           in
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           Duke
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Savoyards
           ,
           who
           had
           some
           inkling
           of
           this
           business
           ,
           being
           very
           averse
           unto
           it
           ,
           entred
           the
           Town
           with
           a
           Garrison
           ,
           resolving
           to
           lose
           their
           lives
           rather
           then
           it
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French.
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           more
           then
           meanly
           incensed
           at
           this
           denial
           ,
           began
           to
           sit
           upon
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           revenge
           ,
           desired
           occasion
           to
           ruine
           her
           affairs
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           not
           long
           in
           meeting
           with
           ;
           for
           Prince
           Thomaso
           having
           sent
           Count
           Messerati
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           King
           and
           Richelieu
           upon
           the
           large
           offers
           which
           were
           made
           him
           ,
           he
           found
           them
           at
           Lions
           ,
           in
           their
           return
           from
           Grenoble
           ,
           and
           brought
           back
           word
           from
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           That
           not
           only
           the
           offers
           which
           were
           made
           unto
           the
           Prince
           should
           be
           confirmed
           ,
           but
           promised
           greater
           things
           touching
           his
           pretentions
           with
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           maintained
           and
           upheld
           therein
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           would
           drive
           out
           the
           Spaniards
           that
           were
           in
           Turin
           ;
           and
           that
           even
           the
           Dowager
           should
           be
           excluded
           from
           thence
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           order
           it
           so
           as
           she
           should
           keep
           in
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           all
           his
           pretentions
           ,
           except
           such
           as
           the
           King
           could
           not
           with
           honour
           consent
           unto
           :
           But
           all
           these
           offers
           would
           not
           prevail
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           doubted
           they
           would
           not
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           having
           small
           reason
           to
           expect
           that
           more
           account
           should
           be
           made
           of
           his
           concernments
           than
           what
           he
           appa●…ently
           saw
           was
           made
           of
           the
           Kings
           own
           Sisters
           ;
           or
           were
           it
           that
           he
           was
           advised
           to
           the
           contrary
           by
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           by
           Messerati's
           self
           ,
           who
           was
           totally
           inclined
           to
           the
           Spanish
           party
           :
           But
           resolving
           not
           to
           break
           off
           the
           Treaty
           altogether
           ,
           the
           Prince
           answered
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           any
           of
           those
           offers
           ,
           unless
           he
           might
           be
           permitted
           to
           remain
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           be
           a
           Neuter
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           granted
           him
           (
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           only
           end
           in
           making
           him
           so
           great
           offers
           was
           ,
           that
           ,
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           )
           the
           Treaty
           broke
           off
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           greatness
           of
           these
           offers
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           present
           seemed
           to
           effect
           nothing
           ,
           like
           seed
           sown
           in
           good
           ground
           ,
           produced
           afterwards
           new
           and
           more
           high
           pretentions
           ,
           which
           brought
           forth
           at
           last
           the
           fruit
           of
           those
           dissentions
           and
           alienations
           which
           were
           at
           the
           present
           expected
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           being
           proud
           to
           have
           such
           offers
           made
           him
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           scandalized
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           was
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Child
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           honoured
           so
           in
           appearance
           ,
           yet
           in
           reallity
           he
           was
           treated
           but
           as
           a
           private
           Cavalier
           ,
           without
           any
           setled
           allowance
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           maitain
           his
           Court
           and
           menial
           Servants
           ,
           but
           was
           fain
           to
           use
           means
           daily
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           for
           his
           maintaining
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           that
           the
           had
           no
           independent
           Authority
           or
           Command
           ,
           as
           became
           a
           Prince
           of
           his
           condition
           ;
           and
           though
           when
           the
           Truce
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           wherewith
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           not
           well
           pleased
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           ordered
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           that
           he
           should
           do
           nothing
           for
           the
           future
           without
           consult●…ng
           with
           the
           Prince
           :
           yet
           were
           it
           either
           that
           the
           Governour
           had
           some
           
           private
           Orders
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           tied
           by
           his
           Order
           only
           to
           consult
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           execute
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           abhorred
           to
           have
           his
           authority
           bounded
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           acted
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           opinion
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           listed
           best
           himself
           ,
           from
           whence
           dis-satisfaction
           grew
           daily
           .
           The
           Prince
           began
           to
           demand
           that
           he
           might
           have
           an
           Army
           depending
           upon
           none
           but
           himself
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           manage
           as
           he
           would
           himself
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           certain
           perfix'd
           allowance
           setled
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Court.
           
        
         
           These
           were
           high
           demands
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           were
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           granted
           ,
           the
           scarcity
           of
           men
           and
           moneys
           in
           these
           times
           being
           considered
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           condition
           of
           affairs
           ;
           but
           though
           the
           passages
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           French
           had
           made
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           jealous
           of
           him
           ,
           yet
           they
           made
           him
           as
           necessary
           for
           them
           ,
           since
           they
           saw
           the
           French
           endeavoured
           so
           much
           to
           draw
           him
           over
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           neither
           the
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           nor
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           durst
           exasperate
           him
           by
           denials
           :
           his
           demands
           were
           therefore
           refer'd
           by
           the
           King
           to
           Count
           Sirvela
           ,
           who
           going
           to
           the
           Prince
           assured
           him
           of
           the
           Kings
           good
           opinion
           ,
           and
           said
           he
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           give
           him
           satisfaction
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           Prince
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           out
           of
           Savoy
           and
           sided
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           had
           sent
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           as
           Hostages
           of
           his
           fidelily
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           her
           Commission
           to
           put
           him
           and
           his
           whole
           Family
           into
           the
           protection
           of
           that
           Court
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Wife
           in
           performance
           thereof
           ,
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           President
           Costa
           whom
           the
           Prince
           had
           given
           her
           for
           her
           Counsellour
           ,
           had
           subscribed
           a
           publick
           writing
           to
           that
           purpose
           in
           Madrid
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           would
           never
           ratifie
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           often
           desired
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Count
           who
           was
           very
           willing
           to
           give
           him
           all
           satisfaction
           ,
           demanded
           the
           ratification
           of
           that
           writing
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           enter
           into
           any
           treaty
           with
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           had
           nothing
           to
           relie
           upon
           but
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           favour
           was
           slow
           in
           ratifying
           it
           ,
           was
           now
           more
           obdurate
           therein
           when
           he
           was
           so
           sought
           unto
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           so
           as
           no
           treaty
           was
           commenced
           ,
           the
           Count
           thinking
           it
           stood
           not
           with
           the
           Kings
           honour
           to
           proceed
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           he
           had
           received
           such
           instructions
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           prolong
           the
           conclusion
           of
           the
           treaty
           by
           propounding
           such
           difficulties
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           Millains
           carriage
           to
           the
           Prince
           cooperated
           to
           these
           proceedings
           ,
           who
           was
           more
           liberal
           to
           him
           in
           furnishing
           him
           with
           monyes
           then
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           ;
           and
           did
           more
           frequently
           follow
           his
           advice
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           War
           ;
           and
           granted
           more
           unto
           him
           then
           he
           had
           formerly
           done
           ;
           especially
           in
           things
           wherein
           the
           main
           business
           was
           not
           concern'd
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           obtaining
           that
           in
           effect
           which
           he
           could
           not
           do
           by
           express
           covenanting
           ,
           he
           might
           adhere
           the
           more
           constantly
           to
           the
           Kings
           party
           ;
           so
           as
           what
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           better
           satisfaction
           which
           he
           received
           ,
           what
           by
           the
           progress
           which
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           made
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           yet
           greater
           which
           he
           hoped
           they
           would
           make
           ,
           he
           bare
           the
           better
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           re-assume
           the
           thred
           of
           Affairs
           which
           ensued
           ,
           from
           which
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Interests
           of
           Parties
           have
           a
           little
           deviated
           us
           .
        
         
           The
           Truce
           being
           concluded
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           being
           gone
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           into
           Alsatia
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Valletta●…ed
           ●…ed
           in
           
           Rivoli
           ,
           being
           much
           distasted
           and
           anger'd
           at
           the
           heart
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           unfortunate
           success
           which
           had
           hapned
           in
           his
           Generalship
           ,
           the
           blame
           whereof
           he
           saw
           was
           laid
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Candale
           ,
           who
           was
           joyn'd
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           died
           seven
           moneths
           before
           him
           in
           Cassalle
           ;
           so
           the
           Arms
           of
           France
           in
           Piedmont
           wanting
           a
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           sent
           Henry
           of
           Lorrein
           ,
           Count
           
             d'
             Harcourt
          
           ,
           thither
           to
           be
           his
           General
           ;
           he
           who
           by
           his
           Fleet
           at
           Sea
           had
           happily
           recover'd
           the
           Islands
           of
           Provence
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           who
           being
           come
           to
           Piedmont
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Truce
           was
           to
           end
           ,
           being
           desired
           by
           the
           Nuntio
           to
           prolong
           it
           ,
           seemed
           very
           willing
           thereunto
           ;
           yet
           the
           effects
           shewed
           that
           he
           dream'd
           of
           nothing
           less
           ,
           then
           of
           consenting
           to
           any
           the
           least
           delay
           ;
           but
           he
           appeared
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           lull
           the
           Governour
           asleep
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           negligent
           in
           making
           provisions
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           when
           the
           Truce
           should
           be
           expired
           they
           might
           fall
           to
           War
           again
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           do
           :
           his
           reason
           of
           not
           proroguing
           the
           Truce
           ,
           was
           ,
           the
           necessity
           of
           relieving
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           which
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           lost
           if
           it
           were
           not
           speedily
           relieved
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           though
           by
           his
           Speeches
           and
           Demonstrations
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           wholly
           averse
           to
           the
           prorogation
           ;
           yet
           he
           desired
           nothing
           more
           ,
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           Truce
           might
           be
           prolonged
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           thirsting
           after
           the
           same
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           which
           being
           but
           weakly
           garrison'd
           ,
           and
           being
           every
           where
           begirt
           with
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           by
           a
           long
           Siege
           it
           would
           fall
           of
           it self
           into
           his
           hands
           ;
           and
           thought
           that
           it
           was
           reduced
           even
           to
           extremity
           :
           but
           Prince
           Thomaso
           who
           desired
           more
           to
           make
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           sure
           ,
           then
           to
           gain
           that
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           had
           given
           way
           unto
           the
           Truce
           ,
           was
           unwilling
           to
           have
           it
           prolonged
           ,
           neither
           did
           he
           believe
           it
           would
           be
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           new
           General
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Governour
           ,
           foreseeing
           how
           prejudicial
           the
           prorogation
           would
           be
           to
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           he
           was
           sure
           it
           would
           never
           be
           granted
           :
           he
           therefore
           admonished
           the
           Governour
           not
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           fed
           with
           vain
           hopes
           ,
           nor
           to
           trust
           the
           enemies
           fair
           speeches
           ,
           who
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Truce
           should
           be
           expired
           would
           assuredly
           march
           into
           the
           Field
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           exhorted
           him
           to
           be
           prepared
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           be
           assaulted
           at
           unawares
           .
           The
           Governour
           was
           of
           another
           opinion
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           his
           desire
           of
           seeing
           the
           Truce
           prorogued
           ,
           or
           being
           detained
           by
           the
           inconveniences
           which
           lying
           in
           the
           Field
           bears
           with
           it
           ,
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           expences
           for
           necessary
           preparations
           ,
           which
           believing
           that
           they
           would
           be
           superfluous
           if
           the
           prorogation
           should
           succeed
           ,
           as
           he
           believed
           it
           would
           ,
           he
           desired
           to
           spare
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           Harcourt
           could
           not
           be
           rid
           of
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           who
           continually
           sollicited
           him
           to
           prolong
           the
           Truce
           ,
           he
           argued
           that
           he
           had
           a
           good
           mind
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           being
           at
           last
           ascertained
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           who
           were
           quartered
           abroad
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           Piedmont
           during
           the
           Truce
           ,
           now
           that
           it
           drew
           neer
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           went
           to
           joyn
           with
           their
           General
           ,
           who
           lay
           in
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           be
           un-deceived
           ;
           wherefore
           going
           from
           Millain
           ,
           he
           went
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           to
           Pavia
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Asti
           ,
           where
           he
           tarried
           observing
           the
           enemies
           proceedings
           ;
           who
           giving
           still
           good
           words
           ,
           and
           holding
           on
           the
           treaty
           more
           then
           ever
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           Governour
           to
           despair
           of
           a
           good
           conclusion
           ,
           which
           he
           strove
           to
           make
           him
           believe
           was
           
           now
           neerer
           then
           ever
           :
           at
           last
           Harcourt
           making
           an
           express
           Messenger
           appear
           at
           the
           very
           expiration
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           who
           feigning
           to
           be
           sent
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           brought
           him
           precise
           Orders
           from
           the
           King
           not
           to
           prorogue
           the
           Truce
           ,
           but
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           ,
           he
           bad
           farewel
           to
           all
           Negotiations
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           hope
           of
           obtaining
           a
           prorogation
           did
           study
           it
           much
           .
           The
           French
           when
           this
           feigned
           Post
           appeared
           were
           ready
           drawn
           out
           in
           order
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           General
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           he
           dismiss'd
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           commanded
           them
           to
           march
           toward
           Montcalleri
           ,
           they
           being
           about
           9000
           fighting
           men
           ,
           whereof
           about
           7000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           Horse
           ,
           those
           Piedmontese
           being
           numbred
           in
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           under
           Marquess
           Villa
           .
           The
           Governour
           understanding
           (
           contrary
           to
           his
           expectation
           )
           that
           the
           Treaty
           was
           over
           ,
           went
           from
           Asti
           to
           Villafranca
           ,
           where
           he
           heard
           from
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           marched
           to
           Cheri
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           counselled
           him
           to
           draw
           neer
           to
           St.
           Paolo
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Towns
           within
           a
           mile
           of
           Villafranca
           ,
           by
           the
           ne●…ghbourhood
           whereof
           he
           might
           secure
           Cheri
           ,
           and
           oppose
           any
           design
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           without
           exposing
           his
           men
           to
           danger
           being
           so
           neer
           Villanova
           ;
           he
           sent
           him
           word
           that
           he
           would
           come
           out
           of
           Turin
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           come
           to
           Cheri
           by
           the
           way
           of
           the
           hills
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           enemy
           being
           assaulted
           by
           one
           of
           them
           before
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           other
           behind
           ,
           he
           might
           undoubtedly
           be
           discomfited
           .
           Cheri
           is
           a
           Town
           of
           large
           circuit
           ,
           abounding
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           full
           of
           Inhabitants
           ;
           and
           being
           one
           of
           those
           which
           made
           up
           the
           circle
           of
           the
           siege
           of
           
             Cassalle
             ,
             Harcourt
          
           having
           cast
           his
           eye
           upon
           it
           ,
           thinking
           that
           if
           he
           should
           take
           it
           ,
           he
           might
           open
           a
           sure
           and
           fit
           way
           to
           send
           relief
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           his
           chief
           intent
           .
           There
           were
           but
           five
           hundred
           Dutch
           in
           Cheri
           ,
           who
           were
           sent
           thither
           ,
           when
           the
           Truce
           was
           expired
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince
           under
           Colonel
           Formestre
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           troops
           of
           horse
           ,
           too
           small
           a
           number
           for
           so
           great
           a
           circuit
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           sent
           the
           Prince
           word
           from
           Villafranca
           that
           he
           would
           advance
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           him
           to
           do
           the
           like
           from
           Turin
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           enclosing
           the
           Enemy
           between
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           rout
           them
           .
           But
           fortune
           often
           makes
           a
           laughing
           stock
           of
           the
           best
           grounded
           designs
           ;
           the
           Governour
           being
           come
           to
           the
           foot
           of
           a
           hill
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           mid-way
           between
           him
           ,
           and
           Harcourt
           ,
           and
           which
           kept
           the
           French
           and
           those
           of
           Cheri
           ,
           from
           discovering
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           :
           The
           Governour
           defer'd
           passing
           over
           this
           hill
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           had
           done
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           as
           undoubtedly
           he
           might
           ,
           Harcourt
           would
           not
           have
           dared
           to
           attempt
           Cheri
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           whom
           he
           would
           have
           seen
           upon
           his
           back
           ;
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           and
           Garrison
           of
           Cheri
           ,
           encouraged
           by
           the
           Governours
           being
           so
           neer
           ,
           would
           have
           done
           more
           then
           they
           d
           d
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           :
           but
           no
           opposition
           appearing
           ,
           Harcourt
           came
           to
           the
           Town
           ;
           from
           whence-six
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           issued
           forth
           ,
           and
           skirmished
           four
           hours
           space
           with
           400
           French
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           first
           that
           appeared
           .
           But
           af●…er
           a
           long
           fight
           ,
           the
           main
           body
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           came
           up
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           forced
           the
           others
           to
           retreat
           to
           Cheri
           ,
           upon
           whom
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Town
           being
           shut
           ,
           lest
           the
           enemies
           Horse
           might
           enter
           a
           long
           w●…th
           them
           ,
           they
           ran
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           could
           towards
           Turin
           ,
           whither
           they
           got
           safe
           and
           unpursued
           .
           The
           French
           being
           come
           to
           Cheri
           ,
           were
           notlong
           in
           planting
           their
           Cannon
           against
           the
           walls
           ,
           but
           it
           
           was
           more
           then
           needed
           ;
           for
           those
           of
           Cheri
           seeing
           none
           appear
           to
           assist
           them
           ,
           and
           wanting
           men
           enough
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           feared
           to
           be
           plundred
           :
           So
           as
           the
           same
           night
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Dutch
           Captain
           ,
           they
           by
           Marquess
           Villa's
           means
           articled
           to
           surrender
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           who
           marched
           with
           his
           men
           towards
           Cheri
           ,
           might
           see
           the
           Dutch
           that
           were
           come
           out
           of
           Cheri
           come
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           who
           had
           past
           over
           his
           in
           another
           part
           ,
           heard
           of
           the
           surrender
           .
           They
           both
           were
           astonished
           at
           the
           news
           of
           so
           sudden
           a
           surrender
           ;
           and
           having
           lost
           the
           hopes
           of
           their
           expected
           victory
           ,
           they
           halted
           upon
           the
           Hills
           ,
           expecting
           to
           hear
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           what
           they
           were
           to
           do
           next
           ;
           But
           Harcourt
           hearing
           that
           the
           Governour
           advanced
           ,
           left
           his
           baggage
           ,
           artillery
           ,
           and
           all
           incumbrances
           behind
           in
           Cheri
           ,
           and
           march'd
           with
           his
           men
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           to
           fight
           him
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           Governour
           heard
           ,
           he
           made
           two
           squadrons
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Musketiers
           ,
           advance
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           fall
           upon
           the
           enemies
           Van
           ;
           and
           immediately
           ordered
           Don
           
             Iohn
             di
             Garrai
          
           ,
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           Souldiers
           in
           order
           ;
           and
           whilst
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           sent
           before
           by
           the
           Governour
           skirmish'd
           with
           the
           enemies
           Van
           ,
           Carpano
           Captain
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Tavanes
           Serjeant
           Major
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           were
           hurt
           ;
           but
           Harcout
           hearing
           that
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           faln
           down
           from
           the
           hills
           and
           was
           come
           to
           assault
           him
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           lest
           he
           might
           be
           taken
           between
           them
           ,
           made
           his
           Reer
           his
           Van
           ,
           and
           with
           speed
           retreated
           to
           Cheri
           ,
           whose
           Inhabitants
           were
           doubly
           blamed
           upon
           this
           account
           ;
           First
           ,
           for
           having
           been
           too
           hasty
           in
           surrendring
           ,
           when
           two
           reliefs
           were
           so
           neer
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           for
           not
           having
           advertised
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           enemies
           going
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           to
           encounter
           the
           Governour
           ,
           for
           then
           he
           might
           have
           advanced
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           recovered
           the
           Town
           ,
           might
           have
           taken
           the
           baggage
           and
           artillery
           which
           were
           left
           therein
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           falne
           upon
           the
           enemy
           joyntly
           with
           the
           Governour
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           occasion
           was
           over
           ,
           went
           to
           Santena
           ,
           a
           Town
           within
           three
           miles
           of
           Cheri
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           by
           which
           you
           go
           from
           Cheri
           to
           Carmagnuola
           ;
           and
           mustering
           all
           his
           men
           together
           he
           resolved
           to
           besiege
           the
           enemy
           ,
           from
           thence
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           Cheri
           .
           And
           knowing
           by
           those
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           that
           they
           wanted
           victuals
           very
           much
           ;
           he
           made
           account
           ,
           that
           since
           they
           could
           receive
           none
           but
           either
           from
           Carmagnuola
           or
           Montcalleri
           ,
           he
           might
           hinder
           any
           from
           coming
           from
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           by
           his
           keeping
           at
           Santena
           ,
           and
           might
           also
           keep
           any
           from
           coming
           from
           Montcalleri
           ,
           by
           sending
           a
           Garrison
           of
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           thither
           ,
           and
           some
           Horse
           ,
           and
           that
           consequently
           the
           Town
           would
           quickly
           be
           relinquish'd
           for
           want
           of
           food
           ;
           which
           Harcourt
           foreseeing
           ,
           he
           thought
           by
           one
           and
           the
           same
           means
           to
           free
           his
           men
           from
           Famine
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           was
           his
           main
           end
           )
           to
           send
           relief
           to
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           which
           stood
           in
           great
           need
           thereof
           .
           He
           therefore
           sent
           400
           Horse
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           men
           
             en
             croup
          
           ,
           who
           passing
           by
           the
           hills
           of
           Montferrat
           which
           lead
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           met
           with
           no
           opposition
           ,
           except
           at
           the
           village
           Gazzino
           ,
           where
           some
           Troops
           of
           Prince
           Thomaso's
           Horse
           were
           commanded
           by
           his
           General
           Don
           Mauritio
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           made
           some
           resistance
           ,
           yet
           the
           French
           made
           their
           way
           valiantly
           thorow
           them
           ,
           and
           got
           with
           little
           loss
           into
           Cassalle
           ;
           and
           Marquess
           Villa
           came
           forth
           also
           with
           almost
           all
           the
           Dowagers
           Horse
           ,
           and
           thereby
           not
           onely
           freed
           the
           Town
           from
           
           Famine
           ,
           which
           began
           to
           be
           very
           great
           ,
           but
           thought
           also
           to
           get
           food
           for
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           he
           intended
           first
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           over-ran
           the
           parts
           about
           Montcalleri
           ,
           and
           raised
           contribution
           :
           And
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           hindred
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           march'd
           out
           at
           the
           same
           time
           and
           faced
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           thinking
           by
           this
           means
           to
           keep
           them
           within
           their
           quarters
           :
           But
           being
           met
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           retreat
           once
           more
           into
           Cheri
           ;
           nor
           did
           the
           same
           Horse
           fare
           more
           fortunately
           in
           the
           sally
           which
           they
           made
           out
           by
           night
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           with
           intention
           to
           fall
           at
           unawares
           upon
           the
           Horse
           quarter
           ,
           which
           being
           commanded
           by
           Gonzaga
           ,
           lay
           in
           Poirino
           ,
           a
           Town
           not
           far
           from
           Santena
           ;
           for
           the
           first
           Charge
           being
           stoutly
           withstood
           by
           Aisaldo
           ,
           who
           was
           Captain
           of
           the
           Horse
           guard
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           had
           time
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           order
           ;
           who
           charging
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           dispute
           and
           much
           resistance
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           took
           Aisaldo
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           being
           wounded
           in
           the
           head
           was
           carried
           away
           Prisoner
           by
           them
           .
           And
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           those
           that
           remained
           in
           Cheri
           wanted
           bread
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           French
           were
           forced
           to
           go
           elsewhere
           to
           get
           victuals
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           keep
           there
           :
           They
           therefore
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           some
           from
           Chiavezzo
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           was
           somewhat
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           divided
           from
           Cheri
           by
           the
           Poe
           ;
           yet
           the
           water
           being
           then
           so
           low
           as
           that
           it
           was
           foordable
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           by
           great
           conducts
           they
           might
           secure
           the
           passage
           ;
           and
           because
           Cheri
           suffer'd
           more
           in
           want
           of
           Grist
           then
           Grain
           ,
           and
           Chiavezzo
           wanting
           Grain
           ,
           they
           sent
           Loads
           of
           Grain
           thither
           ,
           and
           brought
           as
           many
           Loads
           of
           Grist
           from
           thence
           ;
           whereby
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           sustain
           themselves
           ,
           and
           prolong
           the
           Siege
           ;
           which
           they
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           a
           provision
           had
           not
           been
           found
           against
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           had
           sent
           before
           to
           break
           down
           all
           the
           Mills
           of
           the
           parts
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           placed
           Garrisons
           in
           the
           Towns
           neer
           the
           high-ways
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Convoys
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Countrey
           people
           be
           ready
           with
           their
           Arms
           in
           hand
           ,
           to
           oppose
           any
           of
           the
           Enemy
           that
           should
           passe
           that
           way
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Convoys
           being
           often
           routed
           ,
           provision
           of
           bread
           grew
           very
           scarce
           in
           that
           Town
           ;
           yet
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           brought
           some
           relief
           from
           Carmagnuola
           to
           the
           great
           Famine
           that
           was
           in
           Cheri
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           luckily
           and
           without
           oppotion
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           having
           removed
           his
           Quarters
           from
           Santena
           to
           Poirino
           ,
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           from
           Carmagnuola
           to
           Cheri
           was
           left
           almost
           open
           ,
           which
           whilest
           the
           Governour
           tarried
           at
           Santena
           was
           quite
           block'd
           up
           :
           But
           this
           relief
           being
           but
           very
           slender
           ,
           it
           being
           no
           more
           then
           what
           was
           brought
           
             en
             croupe
          
           behind
           600
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           having
           no
           hopes
           of
           any
           more
           from
           elsewhere
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           tar●…y
           longer
           there
           ,
           especially
           in
           respect
           of
           straw
           which
           the
           horses
           wanted
           extreamly
           .
           Almost
           all
           the
           French
           Horse
           which
           were
           in
           Piedmont
           were
           in
           Cheri
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           neither
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           nor
           Chiavezzo
           ,
           nor
           any
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           could
           be
           longer
           kept
           ;
           and
           the
           very
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           was
           held
           as
           good
           as
           lost
           if
           these
           horses
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           sinews
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           should
           be
           lost
           :
           And
           many
           things
           made
           against
           the
           coming
           of
           new
           recruits
           from
           France
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           besides
           provisions
           made
           for
           the
           Wars
           of
           Flanders
           and
           Germany
           ,
           was
           wholly
           bent
           upon
           the
           Enterprize
           of
           Catalognia
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           that
           time
           in
           insurrection
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           
           all
           the
           Forces
           that
           he
           could
           raise
           in
           his
           Kingdom
           thither
           ;
           so
           as
           no
           wise
           man
           could
           dream
           of
           any
           supplies
           :
           To
           demand
           conditions
           of
           the
           Enemy
           was
           the
           to●…al
           ruine
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           of
           both
           his
           and
           the
           Dowagers
           honour
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Governour
           knowing
           very
           well
           what
           advantage
           they
           had
           would
           not
           have
           been
           satisfied
           with
           mean
           conditions
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           should
           have
           yielded
           to
           any
           conditions
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           demanded
           the
           Citadels
           of
           Turin
           and
           
             Cassalle
             ,
             Chiavazzo
          
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           was
           then
           upon
           the
           point
           to
           be
           lost
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           would
           hardly
           have
           pardoned
           the
           Souldiers
           lives
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           would
           have
           pretended
           to
           as
           plenary
           a
           victory
           by
           way
           of
           agreement
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           won
           it
           by
           force
           of
           Arms.
           It
           therefore
           was
           more
           honourable
           to
           venture
           life
           in
           maintaining
           the
           Towns
           they
           yet
           had
           ,
           then
           ignominiously
           to
           abandon
           them
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Harcourt
           was
           thus
           generously
           minded
           ;
           who
           being
           in
           these
           streights
           would
           rather
           run
           the
           hazzard
           of
           his
           life
           and
           fortune
           ,
           then
           be
           forc'd
           to
           yield
           to
           ruinous
           conditions
           :
           nor
           did
           this
           his
           Generosity
           prove
           vain
           ;
           for
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           always
           favours
           the
           couragious
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           desirous
           to
           preserve
           this
           gallant
           Commander
           for
           more
           glorious
           Victories
           .
           He
           was
           to
           do
           one
           of
           three
           things
           ,
           to
           get
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           to
           escape
           an
           ignominious
           and
           ruinous
           surrender
           ;
           he
           must
           either
           get
           into
           Chiavazzo
           by
           the
           same
           way
           by
           which
           he
           had
           caused
           victuals
           to
           be
           brought
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ;
           or
           else
           go
           towards
           Bat●…igliera
           ,
           a
           Town
           which
           stands
           upon
           the
           skirt
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           go
           through
           the
           Langhe
           to
           Alba
           ;
           or
           else
           (
           which
           was
           the
           most
           dangerous
           undertaking
           )
           get
           into
           Carmagnuol●…
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Santena
           ,
           which
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           had
           lately
           abandoned
           :
           The
           greatest
           danger
           of
           the
           last
           lay
           ,
           that
           whereas
           if
           he
           should
           betake
           himself
           to
           either
           of
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           he
           went
           still
           further
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           by
           the
           third
           he
           should
           fall
           into
           his
           very
           jaws
           ;
           yet
           Harcourt
           liked
           the
           last
           best
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           had
           endeavoured
           to
           get
           into
           Chiavazzo
           by
           the
           first
           way
           ,
           he
           must
           pass
           through
           the
           narrow
           ways
           of
           the
           hill
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           he
           should
           be
           pursued
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           abandon
           his
           Cannon
           and
           his
           Baggage
           ;
           if
           he
           should
           go
           the
           second
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           exceeding
           troublesome
           ,
           he
           could
           carry
           neither
           victuals
           nor
           ammunition
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           being
           to
           march
           still
           through
           an
           Enemies
           Countrey
           he
           exposed
           himself
           to
           apparent
           danger
           of
           being
           routed
           ,
           if
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           should
           follow
           and
           overtake
           him
           :
           He
           therefore
           chose
           the
           third
           way
           as
           the
           securest
           ,
           though
           fullest
           of
           danger
           .
           And
           because
           he
           had
           made
           a
           false
           March
           to
           be
           beaten
           when
           he
           stirr'd
           not
           ,
           several
           nights
           before
           his
           coming
           ,
           it
           hapned
           that
           when
           he
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           beaten
           the
           night
           that
           he
           went
           away
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           either
           did
           not
           hear
           it
           ,
           or
           believed
           it
           to
           be
           feigned
           ,
           as
           were
           the
           former
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           had
           time
           and
           conveniency
           to
           be
           well
           advanced
           with
           his
           men
           before
           the
           Enemy
           knew
           he
           was
           gone
           ;
           but
           though
           he
           should
           have
           pursued
           him
           he
           could
           not
           have
           speedily
           overtaken
           him
           ,
           for
           several
           reasons
           :
           But
           howsoever
           ●…e
           sent
           his
           Horse
           after
           him
           to
           gall
           him
           on
           the
           Rere
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           late
           ere
           these
           got
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           came
           they
           found
           the
           Enemy
           engaged
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           coming
           from
           Montcalleri
           fell
           upon
           them
           ,
           believing
           that
           the
           Governour
           would
           do
           the
           like
           at
           the
           same
           time
           on
           his
           side
           .
           The
           Prince
           gave
           a
           furious
           and
           gallant
           assault
           ,
           with
           various
           fortune
           for
           a
           while
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           finding
           that
           the
           Spanish
           A●…my
           
           was
           got
           up
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           placed
           their
           Attillery
           loaded
           with
           Musket-bullets
           ,
           in
           the
           Rere
           ,
           and
           turning
           them
           upon
           the
           enemies
           horse
           ,
           they
           hurt
           them
           not
           a
           little
           ;
           and
           therefore
           being
           forced
           to
           forbear
           ,
           partly
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           partly
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           further
           prejudiced
           ,
           they
           advanced
           no
           further
           ;
           the
           Prince
           his
           own
           person
           was
           much
           endangered
           ,
           by
           the
           valiant
           resistance
           made
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           he
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           a
           Bridge
           which
           they
           had
           abandoned
           ;
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           night
           ,
           which
           was
           very
           dark
           ,
           and
           the
           Countrey
           being
           full
           of
           underwoods
           ,
           and
           Rivulets
           ,
           kept
           the
           Governour
           from
           falling
           upon
           the
           French
           ,
           whilest
           they
           were
           in
           Fight
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           make
           the
           Victory
           sure
           ,
           by
           deferring
           the
           Combat
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           then
           to
           undergo
           those
           dangers
           and
           disasters
           which
           battels
           by
           night
           are
           subject
           unto
           ;
           but
           Harcourt
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           danger
           he
           should
           be
           in
           ,
           if
           (
           carrying
           till
           broad
           day
           )
           he
           should
           be
           assaulted
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           the
           Prince
           at
           midnight
           so
           furiously
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           was
           stoutly
           resisted
           ,
           he
           got
           the
           better
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           he
           regained
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           over
           the
           which
           he
           past
           his
           men
           before
           the
           dawning
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           secured
           both
           them
           and
           himself
           ;
           when
           day
           was
           up
           ,
           the
           Governour
           found
           that
           the
           assured
           victory
           which
           he
           had
           promised
           himself
           over
           night
           had
           escaped
           his
           hands
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           had
           fallen
           out
           otherwise
           ,
           it
           had
           undoubtedly
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War
           :
           as
           this
           success
           redounded
           much
           to
           Harcourts
           .
           Glory
           ;
           so
           did
           it
           occasion
           much
           murmuring
           against
           the
           Governour
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           by
           your
           Prince
           ,
           who
           complained
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Governour
           out
           of
           private
           rancour
           and
           indignation
           ,
           had
           by
           affected
           delay
           and
           slow
           marching
           shun'd
           falling
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           (
           who
           if
           he
           had
           been
           taken
           in
           the
           midst
           between
           them
           ,
           he
           must
           of
           necessity
           have
           been
           overthrown
           )
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           onely
           not
           cared
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           the
           Princes
           from
           obtaining
           their
           pretences
           ,
           which
           he
           seemed
           not
           to
           wish
           well
           unto
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           he
           had
           exposed
           the
           Prince
           his
           person
           to
           the
           Forces
           of
           a
           more
           powerful
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           be
           defeated
           ,
           and
           have
           his
           own
           person
           endangered
           :
           the
           Piedmontese
           joyned
           all
           ,
           generally
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           in
           his
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ;
           who
           could
           not
           know
           why
           ,
           when
           the
           Governour
           might
           have
           followed
           the
           Enemy
           in
           a
           straight
           line
           ,
           he
           had
           pursued
           him
           in
           an
           oblique
           one
           ;
           and
           yet
           there
           wanted
           not
           some
           who
           defended
           this
           action
           ,
           alleadging
           in
           excuse
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           ,
           that
           the
           Governours
           slowness
           was
           not
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           affectation
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           sinister
           intention
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           but
           to
           a
           good
           rule
           in
           War
           ,
           which
           says
           ,
           it
           is
           better
           to
           make
           a
           bridge
           of
           gold
           for
           an
           enemy
           to
           march
           away
           over
           ,
           then
           by
           incensing
           him
           to
           make
           him
           desperate
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           whole
           affair
           in
           hazard
           ;
           they
           praised
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           been
           contented
           to
           free
           Cheri
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           without
           unshe
           thing
           a
           sword
           ,
           or
           endangering
           his
           men
           ;
           applauding
           the
           genius
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           are
           known
           by
           so
           many
           experiences
           to
           shun
           pitch'd
           battels
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           come
           unto
           any
           ,
           but
           when
           forced
           by
           necessity
           ;
           after
           this
           the
           Governour
           sent
           towards
           Alba
           and
           Nizza
           ,
           to
           drive
           all
           the
           French
           out
           of
           the
           lower
           Moniferrat
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           he
           sent
           the
           Camp
           Master
           
             Emilio
             Ghilino
          
           ,
           to
           drive
           them
           from
           Vezzeme
           ,
           and
           Bubbio
           ,
           two
           Castles
           neer
           this
           part
           of
           Moniferrat
           ,
           where
           the
           French
           were
           as
           yet
           ;
           who
           defending
           
           themselves
           better
           then
           it
           was
           thought
           they
           could
           have
           done
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           thither
           afterwards
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           pieces
           of
           Artillety
           ;
           who
           drove
           the
           French
           from
           both
           those
           places
           ;
           and
           reduced
           them
           to
           his
           power
           within
           three
           days
           space
           :
           thus
           the
           Governour
           having
           put
           strong
           Garrisons
           into
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           left
           5000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           with
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           undercamp
           Master
           Bolognino
           ;
           the
           winter
           coming
           on
           ,
           he
           retired
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           having
           quartered
           them
           in
           several
           parts
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           he
           prepared
           all
           that
           Winter
           for
           the
           next
           years
           War
           ;
           this
           mean
           while
           the
           business
           was
           not
           given
           over
           between
           the
           Citadel
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Turin
           ;
           for
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Truce
           was
           expired
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           Citadel
           began
           to
           draw
           neer
           the
           Enemies
           Fortifications
           ;
           by
           new
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           works
           under
           ground
           ;
           and
           having
           sprung
           a
           Mine
           ,
           a
           fierce
           Skirmish
           ensued
           ,
           by
           which
           those
           of
           the
           Citadel
           advanc'd
           to
           very
           neer
           the
           Trenches
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           driven
           from
           thence
           till
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           when
           the
           Princes
           Souldiers
           ,
           having
           also
           sprung
           a
           Mine
           under
           the
           Enemies
           new
           advancements
           ,
           they
           also
           made
           a
           great
           assault
           ;
           wherein
           though
           they
           were
           stoutly
           resisted
           ,
           and
           were
           repuls'd
           more
           then
           once
           ,
           yet
           they
           got
           the
           better
           of
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           made
           those
           of
           the
           Citadel
           not
           onely
           forsake
           the
           station
           wherein
           they
           were
           ;
           but
           forced
           them
           to
           retreat
           a
           little
           more
           backward
           then
           where
           they
           had
           been
           before
           :
           they
           then
           fell
           to
           make
           use
           of
           their
           Artillery
           ;
           those
           of
           the
           Citadel
           endeavoured
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           great
           Tower
           in
           the
           great
           Piazza
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           play'd
           upon
           in
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           those
           without
           strove
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           Keep
           within
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           City
           were
           beaten
           down
           by
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           each
           of
           them
           obtained
           their
           ends
           ,
           but
           not
           alike
           ;
           for
           the
           Tower
           ,
           after
           above
           2000
           Cannon
           shot
           ,
           was
           beaten
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           :
           and
           the
           Keep
           of
           the
           Citadel
           was
           onely
           beaten
           down
           so
           low
           ,
           as
           the
           City
           could
           receive
           no
           prejudice
           from
           thence
           ;
           but
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           City
           and
           Citadel
           continued
           plying
           one
           another
           with
           Musket
           ,
           and
           Cannon
           shot
           ,
           whereby
           many
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           many
           hurt
           ,
           and
           (
           amongst
           the
           rest
           )
           Mounsieur
           
             di
             Cavogne
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           received
           a
           sleight
           hurt
           in
           the
           face
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           did
           things
           continue
           here
           all
           the
           Winter
           ;
           In
           which
           interim
           they
           forbare
           not
           to
           fortifie
           the
           City
           against
           the
           Citadel
           :
           Harcourt
           being
           with
           them
           who
           were
           preserved
           at
           the
           Bridge
           gotten
           to
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           quarter'd
           his
           men
           in
           those
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           which
           held
           yet
           for
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           amongst
           which
           were
           Saluzzo
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Marquisate
           ,
           
             Alba
             ,
             Fossano
             ,
             Chirasco
             ,
             Savigliano
             ,
             Bene
             ,
             Carmagnuola
             ,
             Chiavasso
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           Harcourt
           was
           not
           idle
           ;
           for
           he
           furnish'd
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           with
           such
           things
           as
           were
           chiefly
           necessary
           ,
           for
           some
           moneths
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           was
           retreated
           ,
           he
           vex'd
           some
           Towns
           which
           held
           for
           the
           Prince
           ;
           he
           took
           Busca
           ,
           a
           Town
           between
           Cuni
           and
           Savigliano
           ,
           and
           passing
           to
           Rossona
           ,
           and
           Drovero
           ,
           they
           yielded
           to
           him
           upon
           conditions
           ,
           before
           his
           men
           came
           to
           him
           :
           he
           went
           then
           to
           Rovello
           ,
           which
           having
           easily
           taken
           ,
           he
           quarter'd
           there
           all
           that
           Winter
           ;
           but
           the
           French
           were
           generally
           hated
           by
           the
           Piedmontese
           ,
           who
           taking
           up
           Arms
           denied
           to
           pay
           them
           usual
           contributions
           ;
           and
           abhorring
           their
           government
           ,
           declared
           themselves
           for
           the
           Prince
           ;
           who
           that
           he
           might
           not
           spend
           that
           
           Winter
           idely
           ,
           sent
           the
           horse
           which
           lay
           idle
           in
           Turin
           to
           scour
           the
           parts
           about
           Chiavasso
           ,
           where
           ,
           together
           with
           much
           other
           hurt
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           streightned
           that
           Town
           very
           much
           ,
           which
           the
           French
           desired
           to
           relieve
           ,
           but
           could
           never
           do
           it
           ;
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           met
           also
           with
           a
           no
           inconsiderable
           encounter
           ,
           wherein
           he
           lost
           five
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           quarter'd
           in
           Constanza
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           territories
           of
           Canava
           from
           being
           overrun
           by
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Cassalle
           :
           which
           Troops
           whilest
           they
           lay
           careles●…
           there
           ,
           were
           assaulted
           ,
           a●…
           unawares
           ,
           by
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           ▪
           which
           came
           out
           of
           Cassale
           ,
           who
           slew
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           took
           other
           some
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           suffer'd
           but
           very
           few
           of
           them
           to
           escape
           :
           and
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           peace
           and
           agreement
           was
           treated
           on
           between
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           not
           without
           desire
           to
           see
           it
           Effected
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Sixteenth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           Book
           XVII
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             YOu
             shall
             read
             in
             this
             Book
             the
             Treaties
             of
             Agreement
             between
             the
             Dowager
             and
             the
             Princes
             ;
             and
             the
             Interest
             between
             the
             Princes
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             ;
             how
             the
             Governour
             goes
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             to
             Cassalle
             ;
             how
             it
             is
             relieved
             by
             Harcourt
             ;
             how
             he
             fought
             the
             Governour
             before
             he
             could
             bring
             in
             the
             succour
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             better
             of
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             onely
             relieve
             but
             perfectly
             free
             the
             place
             .
             Harcourt
             ,
             being
             victorious
             ,
             goes
             presently
             to
             Turin
             ;
             he
             takes
             the
             Capuchins
             Bridge
             over
             the
             Poe
             ;
             fortifies
             himself
             there
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             begirts
             the
             City
             with
             a
             vast
             line
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             get
             it
             by
             famine
             ,
             Prince
             Thomaso
             being
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             ere
             long
             he
             seeth
             the
             Governour
             upon
             the
             Hills
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             ,
             coming
             to
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             Prince
             ;
             the
             Governour
             finding
             it
             impossible
             to
             bring
             the
             succour
             by
             that
             way
             ,
             tryes
             to
             get
             a
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             towards
             Montcalleri
             :
             and
             having
             gotten
             it
             ,
             he
             passeth
             over
             the
             Poe
             ;
             where
             quitting
             the
             Hills
             ,
             he
             takes
             up
             new
             quarters
             ;
             and
             thinking
             to
             make
             the
             French
             abandon
             the
             enterprize
             by
             famine
             ,
             he
             possesseth
             himself
             of
             the
             Avenues
             by
             which
             Victualls
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             Camp
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             would
             have
             been
             quickly
             made
             to
             remove
             ,
             had
             not
             Prince
             Thomaso
             ,
             who
             was
             impatient
             of
             delay
             ,
             made
             the
             Governour
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             to
             relieve
             him
             so
             ;
             which
             falling
             out
             unfortunately
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             not
             thinking
             himself
             any
             longer
             safe
             in
             his
             quarters
             beyond
             the
             Poe
             ,
             returns
             to
             his
             quarters
             upon
             the
             Hills
             ;
             where
             
             he
             〈◊〉
             assisting
             the
             besieged
             in
             what
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             till
             the
             City
             was
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             which
             hapned
             two
             moneths
             ,
             and
             eleven
             days
             after
             the
             un●…te
             〈◊〉
             given
             to
             the
             French
             Trenches
             ,
             that
             the
             besieged
             City
             might
             be
             relieved
             Prince
             Thomas●…
             comes
             〈◊〉
             of
             Turin
             ,
             and
             retreats
             to
             Inurea
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ●…e
             it
             defined
             by
             Monsig●…
             Mazzarini
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             Embassadour
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             into
             Piedmont
             a
             little
             before
             Turin
             was
             surrendred
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Frenchie
             but
             Count
             Siruela
             coming
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millian
             ,
             he
             makes
             new
             capit●…lations
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spains
             and
             the
             C●…ns
             
               Della
               Rivera
            
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             same
             Governour
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             to
             the
             Prince
             Cardinal
             ,
             the
             Embassadour
             Mazzarini
             having
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             forc●…th
             Prince
             Thomaso
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             upon
             conditions
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             was
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             go
             to
             Paris
             within
             one
             moneths
             space
             ▪
             which
             condition
             was
             not
             observed
             ;
             for
             the
             Prince
             instead
             of
             going
             to
             France
             ,
             passeth
             secretly
             to
             Nice
             ,
             where
             he
             and
             his
             brother
             ●…e
             connfirm
             their
             union
             to
             the
             crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             Rivera
             ,
             the
             Embassador
             Mazzarini
             who
             went
             to
             Nice
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             one
             Prince
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             the
             other
             over
             to
             the
             French
             party
             ,
             laboured
             the
             contrary
             verymuch
             ;
             at
             the
             same
             tim●…
             the
             Governour
             of
             Millain
             it
             sent
             for
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             is
             succeeded
             in
             that
             Government
             by
             Count
             Siruela
             ;
             the
             French
             go
             to
             Montcalvo
             ,
             take
             the
             Town
             as
             their
             first
             arrival
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             yields
             without
             expecting
             succour
             .
          
        
         
           THough
           the
           Princes
           saw
           their
           cause
           brought
           to
           an
           advantagious
           condition
           through
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Popular
           favour
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           been
           assisted
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           answerably
           to
           her
           need
           ;
           yet
           finding
           it
           very
           hard
           to
           recover
           the
           chief
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           were
           fallen
           into
           the
           French-mens
           hands
           ,
           some
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           head
           and
           foundation
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           at
           the
           present
           posses'd
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           should
           be
           recovered
           was
           likely
           to
           fall
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           will
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           they
           did
           inwardly
           resent
           it
           ,
           and
           began
           at
           last
           to
           find
           that
           ,
           by
           experience
           ,
           which
           before
           these
           commotions
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           comprehend
           by
           Reason
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           not
           likely
           to
           be
           concern'd
           in
           the
           good
           of
           any
           victories
           they
           had
           got
           ,
           or
           hoped
           to
           get
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           overcoming
           ,
           they
           overcame
           not
           for
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           Duke
           their
           Nephew
           ,
           whose
           protection
           they
           pretended
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           submitted
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           the
           Principality
           of
           their
           family
           to
           the
           disposal
           of
           others
           ;
           they
           might
           also
           conceive
           how
           little
           reason
           they
           had
           to
           rely
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           which
           were
           managed
           with
           ends
           differing
           from
           theirs
           ,
           and
           aimed
           at
           things
           much
           more
           differing
           ;
           especially
           if
           that
           were
           true
           which
           the
           Prince
           complained
           of
           so
           bitterly
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           had
           abandoned
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           dangerous
           conflict
           which
           he
           had
           at
           the
           Bridge
           Dellarotta
           ;
           they
           also
           seemed
           to
           have
           reason
           ,
           not
           onely
           not
           to
           confide
           in
           ,
           but
           to
           abhor
           the
           favour
           of
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           looked
           more
           after
           their
           depression
           ,
           then
           their
           exaltation
           ;
           as
           they
           might
           find
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           by
           the
           Truce
           concluded
           so
           unseasonably
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           all
           expectation
           ,
           before
           Turin
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           by
           their
           pretending
           to
           put
           a
           Spanish
           
           Garrison
           into
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turine
           these
           things
           did
           certainly
           cause
           much
           greater
           Commotion
           in
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           was
           powerfully
           assaulted
           by
           her
           enemies
           ,
           weakly
           protected
           and
           defended
           by
           her
           friends
           ,
           b●…reft
           at
           the
           same
           time
           by
           both
           of
           them
           of
           her
           chiefest
           Towns
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           :
           besides
           ,
           forced
           by
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Richelieu
           to
           yield
           to
           unreasonable
           conditions
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           be
           fiercely
           prosecuted
           by
           his
           bitter
           malice
           :
           all
           wise
           men
           thought
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           frequent
           Negotiations
           which
           pass'd
           all
           Winter
           long
           between
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           would
           have
           produced
           the
           desired
           ,
           and
           so
           necessary
           agreement
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           deceived
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           were
           at
           the
           present
           in
           much
           Authority
           and
           Grandezza
           ,
           and
           were
           ,
           with
           no
           expence
           to
           themselves
           ,
           brought
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           almost
           to
           what
           they
           desired
           .
           The
           Prince
           Cardinal
           was
           possess'd
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           Fort
           ,
           and
           almost
           of
           the
           whole
           County
           of
           Nice
           ,
           of
           
             Cunco
             ,
             Mondovi
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           Ceva
           ,
           and
           almost
           of
           all
           Piedmont
           ,
           from
           Carmagnuola
           to
           the
           Sea.
           Prince
           Thomaso
           had
           the
           City
           and
           County
           of
           
             Asti
             ,
             Trino
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Canevese
           ,
           the
           Valleys
           and
           Cities
           of
           
             Inurea
             ,
             Biela
          
           ,
           and
           Aosta
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Turin
           :
           They
           executed
           all
           Jurisdiction
           in
           all
           these
           places
           ;
           they
           chose
           all
           Officers
           and
           Governours
           ;
           they
           received
           all
           usual
           Revenues
           and
           imposed
           Taxes
           ;
           the
           people
           did
           not
           only
           freely
           follow
           them
           ,
           but
           readily
           obey'd
           them
           ;
           they
           had
           moneys
           from
           Spain
           to
           maintain
           the
           present
           Wars
           ,
           and
           their
           Courts
           ;
           and
           ,
           what
           was
           most
           considerable
           in
           these
           ruptures
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           sought
           to
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           before
           this
           War
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           only
           kept
           from
           the
           Guardianship
           and
           Regency
           ,
           but
           banished
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           as
           publick
           Enemies
           :
           Wherefore
           considering
           their
           former
           condition
           ,
           their
           present
           State
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           were
           to
           be
           ,
           if
           ,
           abandoning
           such
           noble
           acquisitions
           ,
           they
           should
           submit
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           Regency
           ;
           it
           was
           impossible
           that
           they
           should
           forsake
           their
           present
           fortune
           ,
           to
           receive
           afterwards
           ,
           as
           a
           great
           favour
           from
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           their
           Childrens
           Portions
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           short
           of
           the
           splendour
           they
           lived
           in
           now
           :
           Neither
           did
           their
           ends
           and
           hopes
           cease
           here
           ;
           for
           believing
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           would
           undoubtedly
           put
           them
           the
           next
           Spring
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           should
           have
           atchieved
           their
           utmost
           pretences
           ,
           and
           be
           become
           absolute
           Arbitrators
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           should
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           not
           receiving
           Laws
           from
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           but
           of
           doing
           what
           they
           listed
           in
           Piedmont
           :
           Neither
           did
           these
           their
           hopes
           appear
           to
           be
           idle
           ;
           for
           besides
           that
           they
           might
           hope
           well
           by
           what
           was
           past
           ,
           they
           saw
           the
           French
           were
           very
           thin
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           but
           small
           or
           no
           hopes
           to
           be
           recruited
           from
           France
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           ,
           by
           what
           recruits
           were
           already
           come
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           was
           expected
           the
           next
           Spring
           ,
           were
           very
           powerful
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           likely
           to
           meet
           with
           any
           that
           would
           withstand
           them
           ,
           they
           promised
           themselves
           assured
           Victory
           .
           And
           no
           comparison
           being
           to
           be
           made
           between
           what
           they
           were
           offered
           either
           by
           France
           or
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           at
           the
           present
           enjoy'd
           ,
           and
           might
           promise
           themselves
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           from
           the
           peoples
           favour
           ,
           and
           the
           assistance
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           parallel
           the
           slender
           hopes
           of
           what
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           with
           their
           present
           advantagious
           condition
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           could
           not
           listen
           to
           any
           accomodation
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           did
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           to
           feed
           the
           people
           
           with
           vain
           hopes
           ,
           to
           sell
           their
           conjunction
           the
           dearer
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           particular
           ends
           of
           their
           own
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           though
           it
           might
           be
           thought
           that
           her
           unhappy
           present
           condition
           might
           make
           her
           accept
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           yet
           ,
           finally
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           allow
           but
           of
           what
           stood
           with
           the
           joynt
           safety
           and
           dignity
           of
           her self
           and
           Son.
           Several
           Proposals
           and
           Articles
           pass'd
           between
           them
           all
           the
           Winter
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Princes
           questioning
           her
           lawful
           Authority
           ,
           they
           aimed
           at
           bringing
           all
           to
           a
           Triumvirate
           ,
           consisting
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           of
           themselves
           ,
           to
           the
           Arbitriment
           whereof
           all
           things
           should
           be
           referred
           ;
           a
           specious
           Proposition
           in
           appearance
           ,
           but
           which
           finally
           comprehended
           nothing
           but
           the
           absolute
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Dowager
           from
           all
           Sovereignty
           and
           Grandezza
           ,
           and
           the
           bereaving
           her
           of
           all
           Liberty
           ;
           for
           the
           Princes
           being
           sure
           to
           joyn
           in
           any
           whatsoever
           resolution
           ,
           she
           must
           necessarily
           be
           excluded
           from
           all
           choice
           ,
           and
           must
           submit
           to
           their
           joynt
           opinion
           :
           What
           would
           her
           Authority
           be
           then
           in
           this
           Triumvirate
           ?
           What
           would
           her
           Guardianship
           and
           Regency
           be
           ?
           How
           could
           she
           secure
           her self
           of
           her
           own
           and
           her
           Sons
           Affairs
           ?
           Was
           not
           this
           to
           put
           her self
           ,
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           her
           Son
           ,
           into
           the
           absolute
           discretion
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           between
           whom
           and
           her
           there
           were
           so
           many
           differences
           and
           diffidences
           ?
           It
           was
           better
           for
           her
           assuredly
           to
           be
           at
           her
           Brothers
           will
           ,
           and
           to
           run
           any
           fortune
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           then
           to
           joyn
           with
           her
           Brethren
           in
           Law
           ,
           who
           were
           her
           Rivals
           ,
           and
           so
           bitter
           Competitors
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Proposals
           made
           by
           the
           Princes
           were
           not
           in
           reason
           to
           be
           accepted
           of
           by
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           so
           neither
           could
           the
           Princes
           ,
           being
           in
           so
           advantagious
           a
           condition
           ,
           allow
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           Proposals
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           more
           justifiable
           .
           The
           Dowager
           pretended
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           Principality
           of
           Savoy
           was
           Monarchical
           ,
           so
           the
           Regency
           in
           her
           must
           be
           Monarchical
           ;
           so
           as
           detesting
           that
           it
           should
           degenerate
           into
           an
           Oligarchical
           Triumvirate
           ,
           she
           would
           be
           sole
           and
           Sovereign
           in
           the
           Regency
           .
        
         
           The
           considerations
           wherewith
           the
           two
           Crowns
           proceeded
           in
           these
           Affairs
           ,
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           no
           cure
           was
           to
           be
           found
           for
           these
           present
           evils
           ,
           without
           a
           general
           Peace
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           pretending
           that
           Piedmont
           should
           be
           absolutely
           at
           his
           disposal
           ,
           his
           intention
           therein
           was
           to
           carry
           the
           War
           freely
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           let
           ,
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           Forces
           as
           far
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           from
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           was
           necessitated
           to
           uphold
           the
           Princes
           pretentions
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           all
           means
           to
           exclude
           the
           Dowager
           and
           French
           from
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           so
           under
           colour
           of
           making
           War
           there
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           all
           the
           chief
           Towns
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           this
           design
           proceeded
           so
           successfully
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           distrusting
           a
           good
           end
           of
           his
           designs
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           obstructions
           he
           met
           with
           ,
           forewent
           the
           rigour
           of
           his
           proceedings
           hitherto
           against
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           was
           induced
           to
           make
           great
           offers
           to
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           joyning
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           miss
           those
           oppositions
           which
           the
           people
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           made
           to
           the
           progress
           of
           his
           Arms
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           forced
           to
           consent
           largely
           to
           the
           will
           and
           interest
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           command
           his
           Agents
           that
           they
           should
           not
           distaste
           them
           ,
           lest
           being
           distasted
           they
           might
           pass
           over
           to
           the
           French
           party
           ;
           and
           might
           bring
           the
           Arms
           of
           that
           
           King
           into
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           so
           as
           a
           general
           peace
           seemed
           to
           be
           the
           only
           means
           to
           piece
           up
           all
           these
           rents
           ;
           but
           though
           all
           treaties
           of
           accommodation
           were
           in
           this
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           yet
           the
           Dowa●…er
           from
           the
           profundity
           of
           her
           sad
           fortune
           found
           out
           so
           adequate
           an
           expedient
           ,
           and
           so
           proportionate
           to
           the
           present
           conditions
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           succeeded
           well
           (
           as
           it
           was
           very
           likely
           to
           do
           )
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           had
           been
           wholly
           ended
           ,
           and
           Forreign
           Wars
           ,
           unfomented
           by
           the
           Civil
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           much
           ceased
           ,
           if
           not
           quite
           extinguished
           :
           She
           was
           very
           apprehensive
           that
           she
           should
           be
           wholly
           excluded
           all
           administration
           ,
           if
           Prince
           Thomaso
           should
           accept
           of
           the
           offers
           made
           him
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           and
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ;
           and
           foreseeing
           that
           that
           would
           be
           as
           displeasing
           to
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           she
           sought
           to
           close
           with
           him
           ;
           wherefore
           telling
           him
           that
           he
           was
           the
           more
           obliged
           to
           endeavour
           the
           quenching
           of
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           which
           arising
           from
           domestick
           dissention
           would
           undoubtedly
           cease
           ,
           when
           the
           others
           were
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           by
           his
           being
           neerest
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           Principality
           :
           She
           therefore
           exhorted
           him
           to
           give
           way
           to
           her
           just
           Regency
           upon
           fair
           and
           reasonable
           conditions
           ;
           she
           offer'd
           to
           give
           him
           her
           eldest
           Daughter
           ,
           the
           Princess
           
             Maria
             Lodovica
          
           for
           Wife
           ;
           she
           who
           it
           was
           so
           much
           doubted
           might
           carry
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           Principality
           to
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           of
           France
           ,
           if
           she
           should
           be
           married
           to
           the
           Dolphine
           .
           The
           offer
           was
           not
           mean
           ,
           nor
           of
           small
           consideration
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           did
           not
           only
           ascertain
           the
           succession
           of
           the
           Principality
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           which
           in
           case
           the
           Duke
           should
           die
           ,
           he
           feared
           might
           receive
           incumberances
           thereby
           ;
           but
           did
           assure
           to
           himself
           the
           favour
           and
           good
           will
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           from
           being
           his
           Brothers
           Wife
           ,
           becoming
           his
           Wives
           Mother
           ,
           was
           interessed
           in
           a
           neerer
           tye
           of
           alliance
           with
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           might
           promise
           himself
           she
           would
           be
           much
           govern'd
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           have
           a
           great
           stroak
           in
           the
           Regency
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           State.
           I
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           that
           the
           Ca●…dinal
           was
           very
           de●…irous
           of
           issue
           ,
           and
           no●…
           finding
           any
           Princess
           in
           these
           times
           more
           suitable
           to
           his
           ends
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           offer
           ,
           and
           did
           readily
           entertain
           it
           ,
           which
           did
           much
           facilitate
           the
           Articles
           of
           Agreement
           ;
           which
           being
           dictated
           by
           him
           ve●…y
           conformable
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           intentions
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           her
           from
           Nice
           ,
           and
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           accepted
           of
           ;
           and
           those
           whereof
           there
           was
           any
           dispute
           were
           reduced
           to
           so
           neer
           a
           composition
           ,
           as
           there
           were
           great
           hopes
           all
           things
           would
           be
           well
           agreed
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           not
           very
           impossible
           but
           that
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           might
           come
           over
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           party
           ,
           when
           by
           this
           m●…rriage
           he
           should
           be
           become
           his
           Nephew
           :
           But
           Prince
           Thomaso
           hearing
           of
           this
           Treaty
           was
           very
           much
           incens'd
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           to
           discompose
           it
           ;
           he
           thought
           that
           though
           in
           reason
           he
           had
           not
           equal
           pretence
           with
           his
           Brother
           to
           the
           Guardianship
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           yet
           inferiour
           to
           him
           in
           authority
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Military
           worth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           good
           will
           the
           people
           bore
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           he
           had
           done
           in
           the
           present
           debates
           :
           they
           were
           both
           likewise
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Decree
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           give
           way
           to
           any
           accommodation
           ,
           whereby
           he
           should
           be
           debarred
           all
           authority
           and
           command
           :
           it
           was
           also
           thought
           that
           he
           liked
           not
           that
           his
           Brother
           should
           ma●…ry
           ;
           he
           and
           his
           Children
           being
           thereby
           be●…est
           of
           so●…neer
           hopes
           of
           succession
           ;
           be
           therefore
           took
           it
           ill
           that
           any
           accommodation
           should
           be
           treated
           of
           without
           his
           cog●…izance
           ;
           and
           fearing
           
           that
           if
           it
           should
           be
           concluded
           ,
           he
           should
           sall
           to
           the
           ground
           between
           two
           stools
           ,
           he
           presently
           sent
           Marquess
           Bagnasco
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Commendatore
             Pasero
          
           to
           Nice
           ,
           to
           disswade
           his
           Brother
           from
           making
           any
           such
           agreement
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           reasons
           by
           which
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           had
           disswaded
           him
           to
           accept
           the
           offers
           which
           the
           King
           of
           France
           offer'd
           him
           ;
           and
           to
           enter
           his
           protestation
           against
           it
           ;
           in
           case
           he
           should
           make
           it
           .
           When
           they
           came
           thither
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           absolutely
           resolved
           to
           embrace
           the
           Dowagers
           motion
           ,
           the
           desire
           of
           quiet
           prevailing
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           marriage
           whereunto
           he
           was
           exceedingly
           inclined
           ;
           but
           being
           put
           in
           mind
           and
           made
           to
           see
           how
           fair
           a
           course
           of
           fortune
           ,
           both
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           Brother
           ,
           he
           brake
           by
           that
           resolution
           ;
           how
           great
           a
           prejudice
           their
           dis-union
           would
           be
           to
           the
           common
           cause
           :
           what
           great
           offers
           the
           Prince
           had
           refused
           generously
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           abandoning
           him
           ;
           how
           little
           reason
           he
           had
           to
           confide
           in
           the
           Dowagers
           promises
           ;
           and
           how
           little
           good
           he
           could
           expect
           from
           the
           marriage
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           succeed
           :
           they
           exhorted
           him
           to
           follow
           his
           Brothers
           example
           ,
           and
           to
           persevere
           constant
           to
           the
           Spanish
           party
           ,
           by
           whose
           favour
           and
           forces
           being
           so
           far
           advanced
           ,
           he
           might
           hope
           that
           when
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           should
           be
           gotten
           (
           as
           certainly
           it
           would
           be
           )
           they
           should
           be
           put
           into
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           not
           only
           obtain
           the
           marriage
           for
           certain
           ;
           which
           was
           now
           uncertainly
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           but
           much
           greater
           things
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           being
           won
           upon
           by
           these
           reasons
           ,
           and
           professing
           that
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           he
           would
           value
           his
           Brothers
           interest
           as
           highly
           as
           his
           Brother
           had
           formerly
           done
           his
           ;
           he
           began
           to
           proceed
           but
           cooly
           in
           signing
           those
           very
           Articles
           of
           Agreement
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           excusing
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           them
           to
           let
           her
           see
           how
           well
           he
           was
           inclined
           to
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           use
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           bring
           his
           Brother
           to
           be
           included
           the●…ein
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           became
           him
           not
           to
           divide
           the
           family
           further
           ,
           whilst
           the
           uniting
           of
           it
           was
           in
           treaty
           .
           Thus
           he
           sent
           the
           Articles
           to
           Turin
           ;
           where
           they
           were
           reformed
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           much
           altered
           in
           the
           most
           essential
           parts
           ;
           for
           being
           desirous
           to
           have
           a
           share
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           the
           Prince
           inclined
           to
           the
           Triumvirate
           ,
           wherein
           he
           being
           to
           make
           one
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           have
           his
           share
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           weightiest
           affairs
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           Dowager
           would
           not
           consent
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           reasons
           ;
           and
           yet
           being
           desirous
           to
           preserve
           the
           Dominions
           which
           he
           saw
           would
           be
           manifestly
           ruin'd
           by
           these
           dissentions
           ,
           she
           who
           was
           always
           a
           well-wisher
           to
           peace
           and
           quiet
           ,
           strove
           to
           keep
           the
           treaty
           on
           foot
           ;
           which
           being
           handled
           with
           much
           patience
           and
           accuratenesse
           would
           by
           her
           sollicitous
           endeavours
           have
           been
           brought
           to
           perfection
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           sometimes
           interrupted
           ,
           sometimes
           prolonged
           by
           the
           Princes
           delays
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           yet
           well
           resolved
           what
           to
           do
           .
           The
           occasion
           of
           the
           delays
           and
           demurs
           made
           by
           the
           Princes
           was
           attibuted
           ,
           by
           some
           ,
           to
           their
           constancy
           to
           the
           Austrian
           party
           ,
           by
           whose
           favour
           and
           forces
           being
           so
           far
           advanced
           they
           thought
           they
           could
           not
           in
           honour
           abandon
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           must
           have
           done
           if
           they
           should
           condescend
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           desires
           ;
           others
           said
           it
           was
           because
           the
           Princes
           could
           not
           give
           over
           their
           aforesaid
           advantages
           ,
           nor
           their
           yet
           greater
           hopes
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           prosecute
           the
           common
           cause
           by
           Arms
           ;
           which
           and
           by
           what
           means
           it
           hapned
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           far
           from
           our
           purpose
           to
           touch
           upon
           briefly
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Princes
           kept
           the
           Treaty
           still
           on
           foot
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           means
           with
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           did
           publickly
           admit
           of
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Argenson
          
           ,
           one
           in
           great
           authority
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           was
           often
           busie
           about
           him
           ,
           beating
           the
           iron
           whilst
           it
           was
           hot
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           the
           Prince
           to
           end
           the
           business
           .
           The
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           and
           the
           other
           Spanish
           Agents
           did
           resent
           this
           ;
           and
           many
           thought
           that
           this
           which
           seemed
           to
           be
           a
           wavering
           from
           the
           Spanish
           party
           ,
           would
           at
           last
           break
           out
           into
           an
           open
           alienation
           .
           But
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           much
           confide
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           and
           Counsels
           ,
           did
           not
           resolve
           by
           abandoning
           the
           Treaties
           with
           France
           to
           deprive
           themselves
           of
           the
           favour
           and
           assistance
           which
           they
           had
           thereby
           ;
           for
           they
           making
           their
           accounts
           also
           ,
           found
           that
           the
           same
           continuation
           was
           not
           onely
           a
           great
           cause
           of
           keeping
           the
           people
           faithfully
           devoted
           to
           them
           and
           their
           party
           ,
           but
           served
           to
           shew
           their
           greatness
           ,
           which
           certainly
           was
           the
           more
           conspicuons
           and
           resplendent
           ;
           whilst
           the
           world
           might
           plainly
           see
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           were
           effectually
           protected
           and
           upheld
           by
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           were
           sued
           unto
           and
           entreated
           ,
           and
           had
           large
           offers
           made
           them
           by
           France
           ,
           which
           they
           waged
           War
           against
           ,
           to
           adhere
           unto
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           :
           and
           which
           was
           yet
           of
           greater
           importance
           ,
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           said
           negotiations
           did
           not
           onely
           serve
           as
           a
           curb
           to
           the
           excessive
           power
           of
           those
           Arms
           which
           protected
           them
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           within
           their
           due
           limits
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           preservative
           against
           any
           machination
           ,
           which
           might
           peradventure
           be
           plotted
           against
           them
           and
           Piedmont
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           finally
           the
           fear
           of
           losing
           them
           ,
           made
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           much
           more
           willing
           to
           give
           them
           all
           possible
           satisfaction
           .
           The
           Princes
           therefore
           being
           neither
           able
           ,
           nor
           having
           reason
           to
           neglect
           such
           advantages
           ,
           they
           excused
           the
           continuing
           of
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           the
           necessity
           they
           were
           in
           of
           keeping
           the
           people
           constant
           to
           them
           by
           these
           feigned
           demonstrations
           ,
           by
           the
           hopes
           which
           they
           conceived
           of
           an
           approaching
           peace
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           sorrows
           of
           a
           not
           far
           off
           War
           ;
           and
           to
           assure
           him
           the
           more
           fully
           of
           their
           firm
           intention
           of
           persevering
           constant
           to
           the
           common
           cause
           ,
           they
           used
           to
           communicate
           freely
           unto
           him
           all
           that
           pass'd
           between
           them
           and
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           telling
           him
           that
           they
           could
           ground
           no
           certainty
           thereupon
           ,
           they
           strove
           to
           make
           him
           believe
           it
           was
           impossible
           it
           should
           be
           ever
           effected
           ;
           and
           thus
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           quit
           all
           jealousies
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           b●…ar
           with
           their
           French
           negotiations
           ;
           but
           their
           freedom
           in
           communicating
           their
           occasions
           to
           him
           did
           rather
           irritate
           then
           appease
           the
           Governour
           :
           For
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           exact
           notice
           which
           they
           gave
           him
           of
           what
           great
           offers
           were
           made
           him
           ,
           was
           a
           secret
           threatning
           of
           him
           that
           they
           would
           embrace
           them
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           should
           not
           be
           satisfied
           in
           their
           pretentions
           ;
           which
           partly
           concern'd
           their
           private
           interests
           ,
           partly
           the
           publick
           concernments
           ;
           the
           private
           consisted
           in
           what
           hath
           already
           been
           said
           ;
           that
           Prince
           Thomaso
           might
           have
           an
           Army
           given
           him
           ,
           which
           might
           wholly
           and
           integrally
           depend
           upon
           himself
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           manage
           as
           he
           lifted
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           and
           that
           monies
           might
           be
           assigned
           to
           both
           of
           them
           for
           maintaining
           their
           Courts
           ;
           and
           that
           neither
           of
           them
           should
           have
           any
           dependency
           upon
           the
           Governour
           :
           the
           publick
           aimed
           at
           being
           absolute
           Arbitrators
           of
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           
           States
           :
           As
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           though
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           by
           denying
           the
           ratification
           which
           hath
           been
           formerly
           spoken
           of
           ,
           did
           himself
           hinder
           the
           resolution
           therein
           ;
           yet
           the
           Governour
           being
           desirous
           to
           satisfie
           him
           ,
           took
           order
           for
           providing
           him
           speedily
           with
           monyes
           ,
           and
           was
           fully
           bent
           to
           consolidate
           him
           in
           that
           regency
           ,
           wherein
           at
           the
           present
           he
           had
           put
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           not
           thinking
           all
           this
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           thinking
           it
           unworthy
           of
           his
           own
           greatness
           to
           keep
           in
           the
           Kings
           Army
           without
           command
           ,
           several
           distastes
           did
           many
           times
           arise
           ,
           by
           the
           which
           the
           Prince
           appearing
           to
           be
           daily
           less
           satisfied
           with
           his
           present
           condition
           ,
           the
           Governour
           did
           not
           onely
           desire
           to
           satisfie
           him
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           concernments
           ,
           but
           added
           a
           great
           willingness
           to
           content
           them
           in
           their
           publick
           pretentions
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           foregoing
           the
           King
           of
           Spain's
           party
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           ,
           he
           added
           his
           yet
           more
           powerful
           endeavours
           to
           those
           great
           ones
           which
           were
           used
           by
           the
           Princes
           ;
           for
           finding
           that
           all
           the
           Princes
           ends
           aimed
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Oitadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           he
           held
           them
           in
           hopes
           that
           that
           should
           be
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           he
           would
           take
           in
           hand
           the
           next
           Spring
           ;
           by
           which
           hopes
           being
           sed
           and
           dazled
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           listen
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           proposals
           ,
           nor
           to
           those
           of
           France
           ;
           neither
           of
           them
           being
           able
           to
           make
           them
           any
           such
           offers
           .
           So
           these
           reciprocal
           hopes
           and
           jealousies
           continuing
           between
           them
           all
           that
           Winter
           ;
           when
           the
           next
           Spring
           of
           the
           year
           1640.
           began
           ,
           the
           Princes
           seeing
           the
           Governour
           busie
           in
           drawing
           the
           Army
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           they
           quit
           their
           pretentions
           of
           having
           men
           and
           monies
           assigned
           them
           ,
           as
           inferiour
           to
           their
           conceived
           greatness
           ,
           and
           minding
           this
           which
           was
           the
           publick
           and
           greatest
           importance
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           sollicite
           the
           Governour
           to
           make
           good
           his
           promised
           assault
           ;
           who
           sometimes
           held
           them
           on
           with
           the
           same
           hopes
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           raised
           difficulties
           ,
           which
           made
           against
           their
           desired
           ends
           .
           But
           now
           that
           the
           Spring
           was
           come
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           dissemble
           any
           longer
           ,
           he
           declared
           his
           mind
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           them
           the
           necessity
           of
           taking
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           first
           ;
           that
           going
           with
           his
           Army
           to
           Turin
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           leave
           that
           place
           behind
           him
           ,
           from
           which
           much
           mischief
           might
           redound
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           that
           otherwise
           he
           must
           divide
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           must
           leave
           part
           of
           them
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           go
           with
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           see
           how
           prejudicial
           such
           a
           division
           would
           be
           to
           both
           those
           enterprizes
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           suffer
           him
           therefore
           to
           acquit
           himself
           first
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           should
           be
           over
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           them
           faithfully
           he
           would
           apply
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           business
           of
           Turin
           Citadel
           .
           The
           Princes
           strove
           by
           forcible
           arguments
           to
           make
           him
           alter
           his
           mind
           ;
           shewing
           him
           that
           the
           good
           success
           of
           Turin
           would
           not
           only
           be
           a
           great
           furtherance
           to
           the
           main
           of
           their
           affairs
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           those
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           they
           told
           him
           that
           he
           who
           would
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           must
           first
           begin
           with
           that
           of
           Turin
           ;
           which
           being
           lost
           ,
           the
           other
           must
           needs
           be
           lost
           also
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           who
           being
           driven
           out
           of
           Turin
           could
           not
           keep
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           pass
           back
           over
           the
           Alps
           ,
           and
           leave
           not
           onely
           Cassalle
           to
           the
           arbittrement
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           whole
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           so
           not
           onely
           Cassalle
           ,
           but
           
             Chiavazzo
             ,
             Carmagnuola
          
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           other
           Towns
           held
           by
           them
           ,
           must
           be
           abandoned
           ;
           that
           therefore
           many
           other
           greatly
           good
           successes
           did
           depend
           
           upon
           this
           .
           They
           represented
           unto
           him
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           who
           were
           reduced
           to
           a
           very
           small
           number
           ;
           not
           exceeding
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ,
           ill
           appointed
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           field
           ,
           nor
           to
           defend
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           cause
           any
           jealousie
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           from
           Cassalle
           ;
           moreover
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           onely
           troubled
           with
           the
           Wars
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           but
           with
           those
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           intestine
           risings
           ,
           was
           wholly
           diverted
           from
           the
           Wars
           of
           Italy
           ;
           that
           Normandy
           was
           up
           in
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           whose
           example
           would
           certainly
           be
           followed
           by
           many
           other
           Provinces
           ;
           that
           there
           was
           therefore
           no
           fear
           ,
           that
           new
           Forces
           should
           come
           from
           thence
           to
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           being
           redoubled
           by
           so
           great
           recruits
           which
           were
           coming
           from
           several
           parts
           ,
           might
           easily
           compass
           any
           whatsoever
           enterprize
           ;
           much
           more
           that
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           which
           was
           already
           half
           taken
           ;
           they
           therefore
           earnestly
           perswaded
           him
           to
           betake
           himself
           to
           the
           taking
           thereof
           ;
           but
           contrary
           reasons
           perswaded
           the
           Governour
           from
           the
           going
           to
           take
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           first
           his
           jealousie
           of
           the
           Negotiations
           still
           continued
           between
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           French
           ;
           to
           this
           was
           added
           the
           competition
           touching
           who
           should
           put
           the
           Garrison
           into
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           yet
           decided
           ,
           the
           Governour
           foresaw
           that
           the
           Princes
           would
           bring
           it
           in
           play
           when
           the
           Citadel
           should
           be
           taken
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           was
           refractory
           therein
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           would
           afford
           occasion
           of
           disorders
           and
           dissentions
           ,
           which
           might
           afterwards
           make
           the
           Princes
           go
           over
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           not
           be
           masters
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           felicity
           which
           he
           promised
           unto
           himself
           in
           the
           taking
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           made
           him
           believe
           that
           it
           became
           him
           not
           to
           weaken
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           Forces
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           assembled
           with
           so
           much
           trouble
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           expence
           to
           the
           Kings
           Exchequer
           ,
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ;
           which
           Forces
           when
           they
           should
           be
           employed
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           Cassalle
           would
           undoubtedly
           win
           unto
           the
           King
           a
           place
           of
           such
           importance
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           by
           which
           acquisition
           so
           great
           preheminency
           and
           advantage
           would
           accrue
           to
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           over
           the
           neighbouring
           States
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           was
           not
           least
           to
           be
           considered
           )
           the
           acquisition
           whereof
           would
           make
           so
           fair
           a
           way
           to
           the
           generall
           peace
           ;
           he
           was
           moreover
           disswaded
           from
           taking
           that
           of
           Turin
           ,
           lest
           the
           Princes
           when
           they
           should
           be
           posses'd
           thereof
           ,
           assenting
           to
           their self
           interests
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Common
           concerns
           of
           the
           I
           alian
           Princes
           ,
           would
           do
           what
           they
           could
           to
           keep
           that
           of
           Cassalle
           from
           falling
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           would
           hinder
           it
           by
           underhand
           dealing
           ;
           wherefore
           preferring
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Kings
           affairs
           before
           that
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           employ
           his
           fo●…ces
           which
           were
           then
           fresh
           and
           entire
           in
           the
           enterprize
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           believing
           that
           the
           hopes
           of
           being
           afterwards
           assisted
           in
           that
           of
           Turin
           ,
           might
           keep
           the
           Princes
           faithful
           to
           the
           Spanish
           party
           ;
           and
           make
           them
           co-operate
           in
           that
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           of
           mo●…e
           importance
           ,
           the
           Governour
           knew
           how
           much
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           was
           concern'd
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           the
           desire
           of
           getting
           it
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           they
           thought
           the
           French
           would
           have
           slackned
           the
           War
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           or
           the
           Court
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           orders
           given
           
           to
           assault
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           too
           exactly
           observed
           ,
           and
           could
           have
           desired
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           orders
           ,
           had
           begun
           with
           the
           enterprise
           〈◊〉
           Cassalle
           ,
           so
           to
           draw
           the
           forces
           of
           France
           into
           those
           parts
           ;
           so
           as
           though
           he
           was
           honoured
           with
           the
           title
           of
           a
           Grandee
           for
           the
           taking
           of
           Vercelli
           ;
           yet
           he
           had
           some
           orders
           of
           Revocation
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           which
           Revocation
           not
           afresh
           to
           incur
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           at
           the
           same
           time
           help
           to
           secure
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           also
           free
           Catalo●…
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           but
           prefer
           the
           business
           of
           Cassalle
           before
           that
           of
           Turin
           ;
           amongst
           these
           publick
           reasons
           ,
           there
           wanted
           not
           some
           private
           ones
           ;
           arising
           from
           a
           certain
           ambition
           in
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           signalize
           his
           name
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           by
           the
           acquisition
           of
           that
           place
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           so
           much
           desired
           there
           ;
           and
           look
           how
           much
           he
           saw
           that
           enterprize
           had
           proved
           unfortunate
           to
           his
           predecessours
           in
           that
           Government
           ,
           the
           more
           diligent
           he
           was
           therein
           ,
           hoping
           that
           his
           glory
           would
           be
           the
           greater
           in
           bringing
           it
           to
           a
           happy
           end
           ,
           there
           were
           also
           certain
           other
           private
           emulations
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           make
           the
           Governour
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           well
           affected
           to
           their
           interests
           ;
           for
           an
           being
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           they
           treated
           somewhat
           briskly
           with
           him
           ,
           punctually
           expecting
           from
           him
           all
           those
           observances
           and
           respects
           which
           are
           due
           to
           the
           Infanta
           from
           the
           subjects
           of
           that
           Crown
           ;
           to
           that
           heighth
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Campagnia
           where
           great
           Princes
           use
           to
           keep
           open
           table
           ,
           and
           to
           honour
           their
           Commanders
           with
           sitting
           at
           meat
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           never
           invited
           him
           to
           dine
           with
           them
           ,
           nor
           ever
           did
           he
           negotiate
           with
           them
           but
           bareheaded
           ,
           and
           standing
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           indisposed
           in
           his
           feet
           ,
           he
           treated
           with
           them
           either
           by
           messengers
           or
           letters
           ;
           this
           his
           aversion
           was
           much
           increased
           by
           the
           Princes
           arrogating
           unto
           themselves
           all
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           good
           that
           had
           succeded
           ;
           not
           attributing
           it
           to
           the
           Kings
           forces
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           love
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           not
           to
           the
           Governours
           valour
           ,
           or
           Counsels
           ,
           but
           to
           their
           own
           :
           alleadging
           for
           proof
           thereof
           ,
           what
           great
           difficulties
           he
           met
           with
           before
           Vercelli
           ,
           when
           he
           attempted
           it
           without
           them
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           came
           not
           short
           of
           them
           either
           in
           counsel
           or
           Military
           valour
           ,
           alleadged
           ;
           that
           the
           peoples
           affection
           would
           have
           been
           curb'd
           ,
           and
           kept
           back
           by
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           without
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Kings
           forces
           ;
           just
           as
           befel
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           when
           being
           entred
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           would
           try
           what
           the
           Authority
           of
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           unarmed
           could
           do
           :
           and
           when
           the
           Princes
           came
           first
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           before
           the
           Walls
           of
           Turin
           ,
           the
           Dowagers
           Authority
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           so
           hold
           the
           people
           within
           bounds
           ,
           as
           none
           durst
           ever
           speak
           ,
           much
           less
           declare
           themselves
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           or
           raise
           any
           sedition
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           let
           them
           see
           that
           he
           was
           able
           to
           undertake
           ,
           and
           to
           effect
           great
           enterprizes
           without
           them
           ,
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           this
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Princes
           not
           having
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           ,
           the
           business
           might
           be
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           wholly
           his
           :
           and
           consequently
           the
           honour
           which
           he
           undoubtedly
           expected
           from
           the
           happy
           success
           thereof
           ,
           might
           belong
           wholly
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           communicated
           to
           any
           others
           ,
           private
           and
           publick
           interests
           being
           thus
           joyned
           ,
           the
           Governour
           having
           all
           things
           in
           readiness
           sent
           
             Carlo
             Della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           general
           of
           the
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           ,
           at
           unawares
           to
           preoccupate
           the
           ways
           that
           led
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Monferrat
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           dispers'd
           abroad
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           
           from
           entring
           thereinto
           ;
           and
           he
           sent
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Monte-Castello
          
           after
           Gatta
           to
           take
           L'occimiano
           ,
           both
           which
           having
           observed
           their
           Orders
           ,
           they
           appeared
           on
           
             Palm
             ▪
             sunday
          
           ,
           the
           year
           1640
           before
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           took
           the
           Town
           St.
           Giorgio
           without
           fighting
           ,
           which
           had
           a
           Garrison
           in
           it
           only
           of
           40
           Souldiers
           under
           a
           French
           Captain
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           being
           recru●…ed
           with
           new
           men
           from
           Germany
           and
           Naples
           ,
           came
           thither
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           the
           next
           
             Eas●…
             day
          
           ;
           his
           Army
           consisted
           of
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           5000
           Horse
           ,
           to
           which
           soon
           after
           were
           added
           2200
           Foot
           come
           from
           Spain
           .
           The
           Garrison
           of
           the
           place
           did
           not
           exceed
           1200
           Foot
           ,
           and
           300
           Horse
           :
           The
           French
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           that
           could
           only
           ●…lieve
           it
           ,
           being
           very
           weak
           ,
           was
           thought
           unable
           so
           much
           as
           to
           attempt
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Governour
           made
           himself
           sure
           of
           Victory
           :
           To
           this
           was
           added
           the
           intelligence
           which
           was
           said
           to
           be
           held
           between
           the
           Governour
           and
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           not
           without
           the
           Dowagers
           knowledge
           (
           as
           was
           thought
           )
           who
           was
           not
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           French
           Garrison
           ;
           being
           come
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           thought
           to
           fall
           to
           work
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           when
           he
           should
           have
           taken
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           e●…sily
           do
           ,
           he
           might
           quarter
           his
           Army
           more
           commodiously
           under
           covert
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           short
           line
           to
           be
           drawn
           without
           the
           Citadel
           he
           thought
           to
           save
           the
           time
           and
           labour
           of
           making
           large
           Trenches
           ,
           as
           his
           predecessors
           had
           done
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           to
           lodge
           their
           Army
           in
           the
           Campagnia
           :
           he
           therefore
           made
           only
           two
           quarters
           ;
           the
           one
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Hill
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           upon
           the
           Plain
           towards
           Frassinero
           ,
           two
           good
           miles
           distant
           one
           from
           the
           other
           .
           To
           the
           latter
           ,
           whither
           he
           sent
           above
           1000
           Horse
           under
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           and
           400
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           Camp-masters
           
             Serra
             ,
             Trotto
          
           and
           Gliglino
           ,
           was
           added
           900
           Swissers
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           Hill
           was
           divided
           into
           two
           bodies
           .
           The
           Marquess
           of
           Car●…ena
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Don
           
             Francisco
             di
             Selva
          
           in
           being
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           commanded
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Lewis
             di
             Lincastro
          
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           lodged
           in
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           commanded
           them
           both
           :
           here
           were
           eight
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           four
           thousand
           Horse
           ;
           they
           then
           began
           their
           approache
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           besieged
           on
           three
           sides
           ;
           on
           two
           ,
           between
           the
           Citadel
           and
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           third
           ,
           neer
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           
             Degli
             Italiani
          
           ,
           intrusted
           to
           Marquesse
           Serra
           ,
           and
           they
           also
           took
           a
           certain
           House
           called
           
             la
             Fornace
          
           ,
           which
           proved
           very
           commodious
           for
           the
           Siege
           ;
           but
           fortune
           which
           would
           deri●…e
           ●…ssured
           hopes
           of
           the
           Governour
           and
           his
           great
           Forces
           ,
           appeared
           very
           little
           favourable
           to
           him
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           ;
           for
           the
           great
           rains
           which
           fell
           for
           many
           days
           together
           ,
           were
           of
           great
           prejudice
           to
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           commencement
           of
           his
           works
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           to
           make
           his
           approaches
           ,
           but
           in
           preserving
           those
           which
           wee
           already
           made
           ;
           for
           it
           destroy'd
           them
           all
           :
           and
           the
           water
           having
           sunk
           down
           the
           ways
           had
           also
           made
           the
           fields
           unmanagable
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           two
           quarters
           ,
           which
           were
           far
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           could
           not
           communicate
           together
           .
           To
           these
           hinderances
           was
           added
           many
           fierce
           sallies
           ,
           which
           (
           though
           they
           were
           with
           equal
           fierceness
           repuls'd
           )
           they
           did
           not
           a
           little
           disturb
           the
           Works
           and
           hinder
           the
           Work-men
           :
           Whilst
           the
           Army
           did
           thus
           little
           good
           ,
           expecting
           fairer
           weather
           ,
           the
           Governour
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           might
           not
           be
           idle
           ,
           sent
           
             Thomaso
             Alardo
          
           with
           his
           Regiment
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           400
           Foot
           to
           take
           Resignano
           ,
           who
           having
           at
           first
           taken
           
           the
           out-works
           ,
           had
           also
           begun
           a
           Mine
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           was
           finished
           ,
           he
           gave
           fire
           unto
           ,
           and
           did
           thereby
           much
           good
           ;
           for
           throwing
           as
           much
           Wall
           as
           sufficed
           to
           give
           an
           assault
           ,
           he
           went
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           unfortunately
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           would
           not
           fight
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           crush'd
           by
           many
           Gabbions
           of
           earth
           which
           fell
           from
           the
           earth-work
           of
           the
           Wall
           that
           was
           blown
           up
           ,
           falling
           down
           ,
           when
           they
           hasted
           to
           get
           upon
           the
           breach
           ;
           those
           who
           were
           forwardest
           in
           advancing
           were
           repuls'd
           with
           the
           death
           of
           the
           valiantest
           amongst
           them
           ;
           and
           many
           Spanish
           Captains
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           
             Toby
             Palavicino
          
           ,
           who
           fought
           valiantly
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           forsaken
           by
           their
           Souldiers
           .
           This
           mean
           while
           it
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           as
           it
           proved
           true
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           Harcourt
           ,
           taking
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           the
           French
           Souldiers
           that
           he
           could
           out
           of
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           who
           brought
           1500
           Horse
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           ,
           who
           brought
           2000
           Piedmontese
           Foot
           ,
           to
           whom
           also
           some
           Montferrians
           were
           gorten
           ,
           had
           got
           together
           a
           body
           way
           of
           an
           army
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           bring
           succous
           by
           the
           of
           Villanuova
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           twelve
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           some
           Carriages
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Munition
           .
           The
           more
           unexpected
           this
           news
           was
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           they
           made
           the
           greater
           impression
           in
           him
           ;
           calling
           therefore
           a
           Counsel
           of
           War
           ,
           it
           was
           consulted
           whether
           they
           should
           march
           out
           against
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           fight
           him
           in
           the
           open
           field
           ,
           or
           rise
           from
           before
           Cassalle
           and
           go
           speedily
           to
           Turin
           ;
           giving
           out
           that
           the
           business
           of
           Cassalle
           was
           but
           a
           feigned
           attempt
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           enemy
           thither
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           up
           the
           Souldiers
           reputation
           :
           The
           great
           advantage
           in
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           far
           more
           valiant
           then
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           said
           to
           be
           most
           of
           them
           Vagabonds
           ,
           driven
           from
           their
           houses
           by
           Famine
           and
           War
           ,
           made
           for
           the
           first
           opinion
           ;
           that
           (
           therefore
           )
           Victory
           was
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           come
           to
           battle
           ;
           and
           that
           body
           of
           men
           being
           destroyed
           ,
           wherein
           were
           all
           the
           Forces
           which
           the
           enemy
           could
           make
           in
           Italy
           ,
           not
           only
           Cassalle
           ,
           with
           the
           Citadel
           thereof
           ,
           would
           fall
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           which
           being
           unfurnished
           of
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           nothing
           could
           be
           imagined
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           would
           yield
           at
           the
           very
           news
           of
           the
           approach
           of
           the
           conquering
           Army
           .
           To
           the
           easiness
           and
           advantage
           of
           this
           Course
           necessity
           was
           added
           ;
           for
           the
           enemy
           not
           being
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           which
           was
           before
           Cassalle
           lying
           in
           the
           open
           fields
           ,
           divided
           into
           two
           quarters
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           interval
           between
           them
           ,
           not
           fortified
           either
           by
           Trench
           or
           Rampier
           ;
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           resist
           the
           joynt
           Forces
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           without
           marching
           joyntly
           out
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           that
           therefore
           since
           the
           great
           store
           of
           rain
           ,
           and
           the
           shortness
           of
           time
           ,
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           fortifie
           the
           Camp
           ,
           it
           was
           without
           all
           question
           necessary
           to
           joyn
           all
           their
           men
           into
           one
           body
           ,
           to
           march
           with
           them
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           to
           encounter
           the
           enemy
           with
           their
           accustomed
           bravery
           ;
           being
           certainly
           assured
           ,
           that
           not
           being
           able
           to
           withstand
           them
           they
           would
           rather
           run
           away
           then
           fight
           ,
           and
           so
           afford
           them
           occasion
           of
           a
           signal
           Victory
           ,
           which
           drawing
           many
           other
           Victories
           after
           it
           would
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           would
           render
           his
           Excellencies
           name
           immortal
           .
           Two
           things
           stuck
           with
           the
           Governour
           touching
           this
           so
           good
           and
           glorious
           resolution
           ;
           First
           ,
           the
           doubt
           of
           the
           conflict
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           make
           way
           for
           the
           relief
           ;
           presupposing
           that
           when
           
           the
           conflict
           should
           be
           begun
           the
           enemy
           would
           send
           relief
           to
           the
           Citadel
           by
           another
           way
           ,
           and
           having
           gotten
           their
           intent
           would
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           the
           battle
           ;
           whereby
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           was
           thought
           would
           be
           soon
           done
           ,
           would
           be
           prolonged
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           Governours
           own
           genius
           ,
           who
           did
           naturally
           abhor
           pitch'd
           Battles
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           precise
           Orders
           from
           Court
           ,
           which
           forbad
           coming
           thereunto
           ,
           when
           it
           might
           be
           avoided
           ;
           both
           which
           were
           powerful
           occasions
           of
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           famous
           Victory
           ,
           which
           would
           assuredly
           have
           been
           gotten
           if
           they
           had
           fought
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           ruin'd
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Governour
           presupposed
           so
           much
           courage
           in
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           inferiour
           to
           him
           in
           Forces
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           lessen
           their
           men
           ,
           when
           the
           conflict
           was
           begun
           ,
           to
           send
           part
           thereof
           to
           relieve
           Cassalle
           ,
           why
           had
           not
           he
           courage
           enough
           to
           send
           some
           of
           his
           men
           to
           oppose
           the
           succour
           ?
           and
           yet
           Harcourt
           made
           it
           be
           seen
           that
           dangers
           are
           overcome
           by
           encountring
           them
           ,
           not
           by
           avoiding
           them
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           to
           examine
           dangers
           and
           inconveniences
           too
           narrowly
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           within
           Trenches
           expecting
           that
           good
           fortune
           should
           fall
           into
           ones
           mouth
           ,
           was
           nothing
           but
           to
           neglect
           the
           fairest
           occasions
           of
           overcoming
           ;
           to
           ruine
           enterprises
           and
           pull
           dangers
           and
           dishonour
           upon
           ones
           self
           .
           The
           Governour
           being
           therefore
           not
           pleased
           to
           encounter
           the
           enemy
           ,
           nor
           shamefully
           to
           abandon
           the
           enterprise
           which
           he
           had
           begun
           with
           assured
           hopes
           of
           compassing
           it
           ;
           he
           chose
           a
           middle
           way
           ,
           which
           though
           frequently
           used
           in
           extream
           ruptures
           is
           usually
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           which
           in
           this
           proved
           directly
           ruinous
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           not
           to
           expect
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           enemy
           in
           open
           field
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           keep
           from
           being
           forc'd
           to
           fight
           ;
           but
           within
           a
           line
           of
           circumvallation
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           Order
           should
           be
           presently
           begun
           ,
           and
           finished
           as
           soon
           as
           possibly
           might
           be
           ;
           so
           giving
           over
           making
           of
           approaches
           ,
           the
           face
           of
           affairs
           was
           in
           an
           instant
           changed
           ;
           and
           this
           new
           work
           being
           to
           encompass
           Mountains
           and
           Plains
           ,
           it
           required
           many
           Pyoneers
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           perfection
           ,
           and
           more
           men
           to
           guard
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           great
           store
           of
           Work-men
           were
           sent
           for
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           the
           choicest
           of
           the
           Militia
           of
           that
           State
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           not
           seeming
           sufficient
           ,
           those
           were
           sent
           for
           back
           who
           were
           gone
           to
           take
           Rosignano
           ,
           and
           1500
           of
           those
           who
           were
           left
           in
           Garrison
           in
           Turin
           ;
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           also
           desired
           to
           come
           and
           assist
           in
           the
           enterprise
           with
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           very
           much
           resented
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           by
           going
           to
           before
           Cassalle
           had
           deluded
           his
           expectation
           of
           going
           to
           take
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           faithfully
           professed
           all
           Winter
           long
           he
           would
           do
           ;
           yet
           hoping
           for
           mighty
           affairs
           by
           taking
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           he
           held
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           break
           with
           the
           Governour
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           nor
           by
           foregoing
           the
           Spanish
           party
           not
           only
           lose
           all
           his
           future
           hopes
           ,
           but
           all
           that
           he
           at
           the
           present
           enjoyed
           in
           Piedmont
           by
           means
           of
           the
           peoples
           favour
           :
           taking
           therefore
           all
           things
           in
           good
           part
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           vertue
           of
           necessity
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           that
           the
           Kings
           business
           should
           precede
           his
           ;
           and
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           abandon
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           sent
           his
           bastard
           Brother
           Don
           Mauricio
           of
           Savoy
           to
           him
           with
           800
           of
           his
           best
           Horse
           ;
           who
           passing
           over
           ,
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Turin
           ,
           from
           the
           Dowager
           (
           who
           had
           made
           him
           Captain
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Guard
           )
           to
           the
           Princes
           party
           ,
           was
           by
           Prince
           Thomaso
           made
           General
           of
           his
           Horse
           :
           all
           which
           diligence
           proved
           altogether
           vain
           and
           insufficient
           ;
           for
           Harcourt
           made
           such
           haste
           as
           he
           prevented
           the
           
           perfecting
           of
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           ;
           and
           besides
           they
           had
           not
           men
           enough
           by
           many
           to
           defend
           the
           vast
           circuit
           thereof
           :
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           Hill
           above
           Cassalle
           being
           thought
           to
           be
           impassible
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           deep
           stiff
           clay
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           over
           careful
           of
           minding
           the
           Trenches
           there
           ;
           nor
           were
           there
           sufficient
           Garrisons
           provided
           for
           defending
           that
           part
           ,
           for
           the
           Governour
           held
           for
           certain
           that
           the
           very
           situation
           thereof
           was
           enough
           to
           keep
           the
           enemy
           from
           falling
           on
           that
           part
           .
           The
           Army
           being
           in
           this
           condition
           before
           
             Cassalle
             ,
             Harcourt
          
           comes
           with
           the
           two
           Generals
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           to
           Rosignano
           ;
           where
           mustering
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           found
           them
           to
           amount
           to
           the
           number
           of
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           between
           French
           ,
           Piedmontese
           and
           Montferrians
           ;
           and
           to
           3000
           Horse
           ,
           part
           French
           ,
           part
           Piedmontese
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           continuing
           in
           his
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           enemy
           could
           do
           nothing
           of
           moment
           by
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           would
           advance
           by
           the
           Plain
           ,
           he
           placed
           all
           his
           men
           to
           guard
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Trench
           towards
           the
           Plain
           ,
           where
           the
           Gatt●…la
           falls
           into
           the
           Poe
           ;
           where
           he
           thought
           the
           enemy
           would
           come
           ,
           thinking
           that
           being
           stoutly
           resisted
           there
           ,
           and
           desparing
           to
           make
           his
           way
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           by
           the
           Hill
           ,
           he
           would
           absolutely
           give
           over
           the
           business
           ;
           for
           it
           being
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           maintain
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           wanted
           all
           manner
           of
           things
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           what
           could
           he
           do
           else
           but
           return
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           deceived
           ;
           for
           Harcourt
           coming
           from
           Rosignano
           ,
           and
           appearing
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           Plain
           about
           noon
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Foot
           tarry
           upon
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           know
           the
           position
           of
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           before
           he
           did
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           descended
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Signeior
           
             della
             Turenna
             ,
             della
             Motta
             ,
             Odancorte
          
           and
           
             di
             Plessi
             Pralin
          
           ,
           with
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           ,
           and
           with
           Roccacerviera
           ,
           Serjeant
           Major
           of
           the
           Battle
           ,
           back'd
           for
           his
           more
           safety
           by
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           advanced
           a
           little
           into
           the
           Plain
           ,
           where
           he
           staid
           till
           he
           had
           inform'd
           himself
           sufficiently
           ,
           and
           so
           return'd
           to
           the
           Hill
           ,
           some
           Cannon-shot
           were
           made
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           saluted
           by
           some
           Dragoons
           ,
           but
           received
           no
           prejudice
           at
           all
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           night
           coming
           on
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           thought
           that
           the
           Enemy
           had
           found
           such
           difficulties
           in
           the
           Plain
           as
           he
           would
           forbear
           attempting
           any
           thing
           ;
           and
           they
           thought
           themselves
           safe
           enough
           on
           the
           Hills
           side
           ,
           for
           the
           Reasons
           already
           said
           :
           Wherefore
           thinking
           that
           the
           Enemy
           despairing
           of
           any
           good
           success
           would
           attempt
           nothing
           ,
           they
           consequently
           held
           themselves
           sure
           of
           Victory
           ;
           and
           applauding
           the
           Governour
           for
           his
           wisedom
           and
           military
           wariness
           ,
           they
           approved
           of
           his
           counsel
           ,
           who
           had
           chosen
           to
           sit
           still
           and
           overcome
           ;
           so
           they
           minded
           nothing
           but
           reciprocal
           congratulations
           :
           But
           Harcourt
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           deterr'd
           by
           any
           difficulty
           he
           found
           on
           the
           Plain
           ,
           after
           some
           consultations
           ,
           thought
           to
           assault
           the
           French
           towards
           the
           Plain
           on
           three
           sides
           that
           very
           night
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           whereof
           being
           spent
           in
           consultations
           ,
           and
           in
           ordering
           their
           marches
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Guides
           b●…ing
           run
           away
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           have
           guided
           them
           to
           the
           furthest
           place
           where
           they
           intended
           to
           fall
           on
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           day
           began
           to
           clear
           up
           ,
           changing
           his
           resolution
           ,
           Harcourt
           resolved
           to
           try
           whether
           the
           natural
           difficulties
           of
           the
           Hills
           would
           not
           be
           more
           easily
           overcome
           ,
           then
           the
           oppositions
           upon
           the
           Plain
           :
           he
           therefore
           made
           a
           Bridge
           be
           thrown
           over
           the
           Gattola
           about
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           in
           that
           Valley
           ,
           by
           which
           
           beginning
           his
           course
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           made
           his
           men
           pass
           over
           the
           Bridge
           before
           day
           ,
           thinking
           to
           make
           them
           ascend
           the
           opposite
           hill
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           re-attempt
           the
           enterprise
           :
           which
           design
           being
           soon
           discover'd
           ,
           the
           Governour
           sent
           the
           Dragoons
           ,
           with
           some
           Foot
           Companies
           ,
           to
           desend
           that
           hill
           which
           the
           enemy
           strove
           to
           get
           up
           ;
           but
           the
           provision
           was
           but
           weak
           and
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           Harcourt
           finding
           that
           he
           must
           either
           mount
           there
           ,
           or
           shamefully
           give
           over
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           advanced
           almost
           all
           his
           Forces
           against
           those
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           succeeding
           therein
           ,
           drove
           them
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           dispute
           ,
           from
           the
           station
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           but
           a
           little
           before
           ;
           and
           being
           master
           thereof
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           twelve
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           be
           drawn
           that
           way
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           by
           the
           bad
           success
           of
           his
           men
           began
           to
           fear
           the
           worst
           ;
           and
           going
           from
           his
           quarter
           ,
           he
           commanded
           Don
           Mauricio
           to
           advance
           with
           half
           his
           Horse
           ,
           to
           defend
           a
           certain
           station
           beyond
           the
           line
           ,
           seated
           upon
           the
           hanging
           of
           a
           hill
           ,
           behind
           an
           Hermitage
           ,
           where
           400
           Musketiers
           were
           placed
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           oppose
           the
           enemy
           who
           was
           to
           ascend
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           get
           any
           higher
           .
           Harcourt
           ,
           when
           his
           Artillery
           was
           got
           up
           the
           hill
           ,
           made
           four
           batteries
           of
           them
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           began
           from
           Sun-rising
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           opposite
           Plain
           ,
           with
           much
           prejudice
           to
           the
           quarters
           which
           lay
           below
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           enemies
           Squadrons
           ;
           then
           leaving
           the
           Piedmontese
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           under
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           holding
           the
           enemy
           play
           there
           they
           might
           diver
           them
           from
           succouring
           the
           hill
           when
           the
           French
           should
           ascend
           ;
           he
           march'd
           by
           the
           climbing
           of
           the
           hill
           in
           this
           order
           .
           
             il
             Signore
             della
             Motta
             Odencourt
          
           mounted
           on
           the
           left
           side
           with
           six
           Regiments
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Foot
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           Dragoons
           .
           Harcourt
           himself
           got
           up
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Foot
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           under
           the
           Vicount
           of
           Turin
           ,
           march'd
           up
           in
           the
           Rere
           ;
           they
           all
           got
           well
           up
           ,
           having
           not
           only
           overcome
           the
           difficulties
           of
           the
           situation
           ,
           which
           the
           Governour
           thought
           was
           not
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           but
           the
           opposition
           which
           was
           made
           at
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           which
           was
           abandoned
           at
           the
           very
           first
           assault
           ;
           and
           then
           that
           of
           the
           Horse
           under
           Don
           Mauricio
           ,
           which
           were
           placed
           behind
           the
           Hermitage
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           back'd
           by
           any
           Musketiers
           ,
           after
           some
           resistance
           made
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ;
           so
           Harcourt
           having
           overcome
           this
           impediment
           also
           ,
           pursued
           his
           march
           the
           more
           freely
           ,
           and
           got
           to
           above
           the
           Trenches
           .
           The
           hills
           were
           but
           badly
           fortified
           ;
           for
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           not
           arriving
           at
           the
           height
           thereof
           ,
           it
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           part
           above
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Work
           was
           made
           in
           such
           haste
           and
           disorder
           ,
           as
           both
           the
           line
           and
           the
           ditch
           which
           munited
           it
           were
           in
           many
           places
           overlooked
           by
           the
           ground
           that
           was
           without
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           but
           few
           defendants
           ,
           for
           the
           Governour
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           thought
           that
           part
           sufficiently
           secured
           by
           its
           situation
           ;
           but
           some
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Spanish
           Commanders
           thought
           that
           the
           enemy
           would
           not
           adventure
           an
           assault
           even
           from
           hence
           ;
           so
           much
           did
           they
           confide
           in
           their
           own
           Forces
           ,
           and
           made
           so
           little
           account
           of
           the
           enemy
           ;
           amongst
           which
           was
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sarmiento
          
           ,
           one
           of
           no
           small
           authority
           ,
           but
           better
           at
           the
           Gown
           then
           Sword
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           only
           meddle
           in
           giving
           Counsel
           ,
           but
           in
           issuing
           out
           Orders
           in
           the
           Camp
           ;
           and
           thinking
           that
           Harcourt
           durst
           not
           give
           an
           assault
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           by
           feigned
           attempts
           to
           divert
           the
           Camp
           from
           that
           side
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           steal
           in
           the
           
           succour
           ,
           he
           persisted
           so
           much
           in
           this
           opinion
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           not
           alter
           his
           mind
           ,
           though
           he
           saw
           Harcourt
           gotten
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           hill
           :
           And
           seeing
           a
           certain
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           line
           subject
           to
           be
           damnified
           ,
           and
           not
           caring
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           he
           sent
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           had
           the
           guard
           thereof
           ,
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           placed
           them
           in
           an
           eminent
           part
           without
           the
           line
           ,
           thinking
           that
           defence
           might
           be
           better
           made
           there
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           mistaken
           ,
           and
           it
           proved
           to
           be
           of
           very
           bad
           consequence
           .
           Harcourt
           being
           gotten
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           and
           seeing
           his
           advantages
           ,
           and
           the
           disadvantages
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           hope
           well
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Conquerour
           that
           day
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           cheerfully
           disposed
           of
           his
           men
           for
           an
           assault
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           ,
           and
           Count
           
             de
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           who
           commanded
           that
           station
           ,
           went
           to
           assault
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           the
           Trench
           ;
           who
           having
           chased
           away
           those
           who
           were
           placed
           by
           Sermiento
           to
           guard
           the
           more
           higher
           outward
           part
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           assault
           the
           upper
           part
           of
           the
           line
           ,
           hoping
           to
           have
           the
           like
           success
           there
           ;
           but
           it
           proved
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           two
           Brigades
           of
           veterane
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           were
           long
           accustomed
           to
           War
           ,
           being
           set
           to
           defend
           that
           place
           ,
           the
           Assailants
           were
           thrice
           repuls'd
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           fourth
           assault
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           fierce
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           the
           Defendants
           were
           forced
           to
           yield
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           part
           of
           the
           lower
           Trench
           which
           was
           unfurnish'd
           of
           Defendants
           by
           Sermiento
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           being
           assaulted
           by
           Turenna
           ,
           was
           easily
           broke
           through
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           line
           being
           thrown
           open
           in
           two
           parts
           ,
           the
           French
           ,
           like
           a
           swift
           Torrent
           ,
           (
           which
           having
           broken
           down
           the
           bank
           doth
           overflow
           the
           fields
           )
           burst
           in
           into
           the
           Spaniards
           quarters
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           ,
           did
           not
           onely
           assist
           by
           way
           of
           diversion
           ,
           in
           the
           plain
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           ordered
           ,
           but
           valiantly
           advancing
           they
           also
           broke
           into
           the
           Trench
           in
           the
           plain
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           better
           munited
           then
           that
           upon
           the
           hill
           ;
           a
           Fort
           munited
           with
           a
           good
           ditch
           stood
           opposite
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           without
           any
           defence
           made
           ,
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Foot.
           So
           as
           they
           having
           forc'd
           the
           line
           below
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           the
           other
           had
           broken
           into
           that
           upon
           the
           hill
           ,
           they
           entred
           the
           line
           ;
           and
           speedily
           making
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           with
           materials
           which
           they
           found
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Horse
           pass
           over
           the
           ditch
           ,
           which
           Villa
           made
           them
           forthwith
           do
           ;
           so
           they
           passed
           in
           ,
           and
           Turenna
           joyned
           seasonably
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           having
           but
           a
           few
           with
           him
           ,
           pursued
           the
           disordered
           Enemy
           .
           The
           French
           being
           entred
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           on
           the
           hils
           side
           ,
           divided
           themselves
           into
           three
           parts
           ;
           one
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           
             della
             Motta
          
           ,
           fell
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           upon
           the
           Spanish
           quarters
           ,
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           hill
           ;
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           which
           were
           led
           on
           by
           Harcourt
           and
           Count
           Plessis
           ,
           took
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           over
           against
           the
           Citadel
           were
           met
           by
           part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           thereof
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           young
           men
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           who
           stood
           in
           ranks
           under
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           them
           joyntly
           fell
           to
           pursue
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           abandoning
           their
           Trenches
           in
           great
           confusion
           ,
           retreated
           partly
           because
           the
           French
           were
           entred
           the
           line
           of
           Circumvolution
           ,
           on
           the
           hills
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Piedmontese
           on
           the
           plain
           ;
           partly
           ,
           because
           the
           Governour
           ,
           hearing
           what
           had
           hapned
           upon
           the
           hill
           ,
           was
           gone
           to
           his
           quarters
           :
           So
           as
           finding
           themselves
           abandoned
           by
           their
           Commander
           in
           chief
           ,
           and
           hearing
           the
           bad
           success
           upon
           the
           hill
           ,
           they
           feared
           to
           be
           assaulted
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           and
           confusedly
           gave
           over
           all
           defence
           :
           And
           such
           was
           the
           confusion
           ,
           
           as
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           not
           know
           what
           they
           had
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           were
           so
           intangled
           within
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           Pikes
           ,
           without
           any
           distinction
           ,
           mingled
           with
           the
           Musketiers
           .
           So
           being
           pursued
           by
           Villa
           and
           Turenna
           with
           their
           Horse
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           first
           ill
           handled
           .
           The
           Dutch
           and
           Burgodians
           who
           kept
           the
           lower
           Trench
           ,
           the
           assault
           or
           confusion
           not
           being
           yet
           come
           to
           them
           ,
           kept
           their
           stations
           ,
           and
           valiantly
           received
           and
           answered
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Marquess
           Caracena
           helpt
           much
           to
           the
           extricating
           them
           out
           of
           this
           confusion
           ,
           who
           coming
           in
           ,
           where
           he
           saw
           the
           croud
           of
           people
           intermingled
           and
           in
           disorder
           ,
           out
           of
           meer
           madness
           and
           anger
           fell
           upon
           the
           French
           on
           the
           flank
           with
           a
           squadron
           of
           Horse
           that
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           routed
           them
           ,
           and
           afforded
           conveniency
           to
           the
           others
           to
           rally
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           ;
           and
           having
           freed
           them
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           seut
           them
           to
           recover
           a
           certain
           station
           which
           guarded
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Gattola
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           taken
           a
           little
           before
           by
           the
           French
           :
           Nor
           herewithall
           content
           ,
           he
           rallied
           together
           many
           others
           that
           were
           scattered
           up
           and
           down
           the
           fields
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           whilst
           he
           behaved
           himself
           couragiously
           ,
           every
           where
           ,
           amidst
           greatest
           dangers
           ,
           he
           received
           a
           mortal
           shot
           by
           a
           Musket
           thorow
           the
           left
           side
           ,
           and
           was
           carried
           out
           of
           the
           field
           almost
           dead
           to
           a
           poor
           Cottage
           .
           But
           two
           other
           Champions
           came
           in
           to
           the
           rescue
           of
           the
           imminent
           ruine
           of
           the
           Camp
           ;
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           
             Serra
             Gatta
          
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Governour
           from
           his
           quarters
           at
           Frascinero
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           the
           fight
           began
           ,
           came
           in
           with
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Camp
           when
           things
           were
           in
           greatest
           confusion
           ,
           he
           advanced
           with
           his
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           other
           that
           came
           in
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           neer
           as
           he
           could
           to
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           with
           keeping
           without
           reach
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           where
           he
           drew
           up
           a
           powerful
           squadron
           in
           the
           open
           field
           ,
           under
           the
           shelter
           whereof
           all
           that
           were
           disbanded
           and
           disordered
           ,
           had
           safe
           refuge
           ;
           and
           Marquess
           Serra
           being
           with
           his
           Italians
           in
           their
           quarters
           neer
           the
           Poe
           ,
           heard
           the
           unexpected
           news
           of
           the
           rout
           ,
           and
           therewith
           received
           strict
           and
           penal
           orders
           to
           retreat
           ;
           and
           that
           since
           things
           were
           in
           disorder
           and
           ruine
           past
           all
           remedy
           ,
           he
           should
           go
           with
           his
           men
           to
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           over
           the
           next
           bridge
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           himself
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           would
           quickly
           be
           upon
           his
           back
           .
           But
           he
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           much
           astonished
           at
           the
           unexpected
           advertisment
           ,
           did
           not
           forego
           the
           field
           ,
           nor
           did
           he
           despa●…r
           of
           safety
           ;
           but
           encouraging
           his
           men
           ,
           he
           drew
           them
           into
           a
           squadron
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           strong
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           and
           sending
           his
           Artillery
           to
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           stay'd
           with
           his
           men
           in
           rank
           to
           keep
           back
           the
           Enemy
           who
           made
           towards
           him
           ;
           so
           as
           many
           Souldiers
           who
           ran
           away
           escaped
           death
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           his
           squadrons
           ,
           as
           others
           had
           done
           under
           those
           of
           Gatta
           ,
           not
           onely
           Troops
           and
           Companies
           ,
           but
           whole
           Brigades
           saved
           themselves
           under
           these
           two
           refuges
           .
           The
           Camp-master
           General
           ,
           Don
           
             Iovan
             Vasques
             Conrado
          
           ,
           came
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           Gatta
           and
           the
           Neopolitan
           Horse
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Brigade
           of
           Naples
           which
           was
           all
           Spaniards
           :
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Munsuriu's
          
           Brigade
           ,
           that
           of
           Lombardy
           ,
           that
           of
           
             Martino
             Maxica
          
           ,
           and
           Battavilla's
           Brigade
           of
           the
           Burgondians
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Artillery
           which
           were
           drawn
           from
           off
           where
           they
           play'd
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           defended
           a
           little
           Fort
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           the
           Burgondian
           battery
           ;
           behind
           Serra
           came
           the
           Governour
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           who
           in
           stead
           of
           his
           
           threatned
           punishment
           gave
           Serra
           a
           thousand
           thanks
           for
           not
           having
           obey'd
           his
           orders
           .
           Serra's
           own
           Brigade
           ,
           those
           of
           Trotto
           and
           of
           
             Emilio
             Ghiglino
          
           ,
           the
           Regiment
           of
           Swissers
           ,
           and
           a
           Brigade
           of
           Papenheim's
           Dutch
           :
           And
           those
           that
           came
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           Gatta
           went
           safe
           with
           the
           Artillery
           to
           Frassinero
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Bremi
           ,
           by
           a
           bridge
           which
           was
           thrown
           over
           there
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           received
           shelter
           by
           Serra
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           with
           their
           Artillery
           by
           a
           Bridge
           neer
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           got
           with
           all
           quiet
           safety
           to
           Allessandrino
           :
           so
           the
           retreat
           amidst
           so
           great
           a
           discomposure
           proved
           safe
           ,
           and
           honourable
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           Conquerours
           ;
           who
           doubting
           least
           those
           who
           were
           rallied
           under
           these
           refuges
           might
           have
           regained
           the
           Victory
           ,
           were
           contented
           with
           the
           relief
           which
           they
           had
           brought
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           chief
           end
           of
           that
           days
           action
           :
           and
           ordered
           their
           men
           onely
           to
           keep
           the
           Enemy
           from
           rallying
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           provoke
           them
           to
           battel
           ;
           and
           truly
           the
           counsel
           was
           not
           bad
           ,
           for
           when
           the
           confusion
           was
           quieted
           ,
           and
           the
           disorder
           over
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           yet
           so
           many
           left
           alive
           ,
           as
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           not
           been
           able
           to
           keep
           out
           the
           relief
           ,
           they
           were
           sufficient
           to
           have
           routed
           the
           conquerours
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           victory
           from
           them
           ,
           so
           many
           Brigades
           as
           have
           been
           named
           remaining
           untouch'd
           ;
           besides
           those
           who
           escaped
           away
           unhurt
           ,
           and
           but
           little
           prejudiced
           ,
           elsewhere
           ;
           for
           the
           Dutch
           Regiment
           under
           Prince
           Borso
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Spanish
           Regiments
           ,
           who
           had
           fought
           so
           valiantly
           upon
           the
           hill
           ,
           were
           retreated
           safe
           and
           unpursued
           ,
           making
           their
           advantage
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           to
           Pontestura
           ;
           the
           like
           befel
           some
           400
           who
           were
           placed
           upon
           the
           hill
           ,
           without
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           who
           rallied
           together
           in
           an
           upper
           plain
           neer
           Saint
           Georgio
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Alonzo
             Vargas
          
           ;
           moreover
           the
           foot
           of
           Frassinero's
           quarter
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           fought
           at
           all
           ,
           nor
           were
           not
           assaulted
           ,
           were
           fresh
           ,
           and
           untouch'd
           ,
           about
           5000
           of
           the
           Horse
           were
           also
           undamnified
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Victory
           being
           gotten
           rather
           by
           industry
           ,
           and
           valour
           ,
           in
           having
           won
           the
           hills
           ,
           then
           by
           much
           havock
           and
           ruine
           of
           the
           conquered
           Army
           ,
           the
           Governour
           might
           have
           kept
           the
           field
           with
           the
           remaining
           Forces
           ,
           and
           have
           done
           what
           he
           pleased
           ;
           but
           these
           things
           are
           thought
           upon
           when
           the
           danger
           is
           over
           ,
           and
           when
           confusion
           is
           past
           ,
           which
           bereaves
           the
           wisest
           of
           Reason
           ;
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           thought
           he
           had
           ventured
           too
           much
           already
           ,
           thought
           rather
           how
           to
           save
           his
           men
           that
           were
           not
           yet
           routed
           ,
           then
           to
           expose
           them
           to
           further
           hazard
           ;
           out
           of
           these
           respects
           ,
           the
           Governour
           chose
           neither
           to
           reassume
           the
           enterprize
           ;
           nor
           to
           do
           what
           was
           thought
           by
           many
           of
           the
           Commanders
           would
           prove
           successful
           in
           the
           siege
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           who
           grounded
           their
           reasons
           upon
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           many
           men
           into
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           but
           little
           victuals
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           must
           necessarily
           be
           brought
           soon
           to
           surrender
           :
           these
           advises
           were
           therefore
           far
           differing
           from
           the
           Governours
           genius
           ,
           who
           was
           cautious
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           cowed
           in
           this
           ;
           the
           quarters
           under
           the
           hill
           fared
           otherwise
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           no
           fighting
           ,
           nor
           battel
           ,
           but
           downright
           plunder
           on
           the
           conquerours
           side
           ,
           and
           running
           away
           on
           the
           conquered
           ;
           the
           conquerours
           found
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           almost
           void
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           full
           of
           booty
           :
           especially
           that
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           wherein
           were
           not
           only
           great
           store
           of
           Silver-plate
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           moveables
           belonging
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           other
           Lords
           and
           Commanders
           that
           lodged
           there
           ;
           but
           also
           monies
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           used
           in
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           
           which
           all
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           were
           greedy
           of
           handling
           money
           ,
           loved
           not
           to
           handle
           Iron
           ,
           especially
           not
           having
           to
           employ
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           Enemies
           were
           fled
           ;
           the
           Governours
           Cabinet
           was
           also
           Sack'd
           ,
           wherein
           many
           secrets
           were
           found
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           the
           of
           King
           Spains
           Cypher
           ,
           with
           all
           writings
           of
           account
           ;
           some
           of
           those
           that
           fled
           from
           hence
           got
           safe
           into
           Pontestura
           ,
           not
           being
           pursued
           by
           any
           ;
           but
           many
           of
           those
           very
           many
           which
           fled
           to
           the
           Bridge
           neer
           Margherita
           ,
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           were
           drowned
           ;
           for
           they
           crouded
           so
           fast
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           as
           they
           fell
           by
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Bridge
           into
           the
           River
           ;
           and
           the
           great
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           cattle
           ,
           and
           some
           carriages
           ,
           did
           so
           overload
           the
           bridge
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Boats
           whereon
           it
           was
           built
           ,
           sank
           ;
           and
           so
           great
           was
           the
           number
           as
           well
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           cattel
           ,
           and
           carriages
           ,
           that
           were
           there
           drowned
           ,
           as
           they
           fil'd
           up
           the
           vacancy
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           were
           not
           yet
           past
           over
           saved
           themselves
           by
           passing
           upon
           the
           dead
           Carcasses
           :
           there
           were
           not
           above
           a
           thousand
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           slain
           in
           the
           battel
           ;
           2000
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           which
           some
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           those
           who
           perished
           in
           the
           Poe
           were
           most
           of
           them
           victuallers
           ,
           and
           the
           poorer
           sort
           of
           people
           who
           follow
           after
           the
           camp
           .
           Harcourt
           sent
           ,
           generously
           ,
           all
           the
           Governours
           servant
           ,
           who
           remained
           prisoners
           ,
           to
           their
           Master
           ;
           and
           Marquess
           Villa
           redeemed
           all
           those
           that
           belonged
           to
           Marquess
           Caracena
           ,
           and
           to
           Vasques
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           to
           their
           Masters
           ;
           the
           writings
           also
           were
           sent
           back
           for
           some
           sleight
           rewards
           disbursed
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           had
           them
           in
           custody
           .
           Harcourt
           being
           victorious
           by
           so
           happy
           and
           so
           important
           a
           relief
           to
           a
           place
           of
           such
           concernment
           ,
           with
           a
           number
           so
           far
           inferiour
           to
           those
           that
           were
           fortified
           within
           their
           works
           ,
           did
           not
           forget
           himself
           with
           this
           happy
           success
           :
           but
           having
           scarcely
           refresh'd
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           the
           Citadel
           with
           some
           Victuals
           ,
           he
           went
           two
           days
           after
           the
           victory
           towards
           Turin
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           purchase
           yet
           more
           glory
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           should
           have
           done
           nothing
           ,
           unless
           he
           should
           also
           set
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Dowager
           into
           the
           condition
           she
           was
           in
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           earnestly
           request
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Agents
           ,
           and
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           King
           had
           strictly
           ordered
           his
           Commanders
           :
           this
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           the
           perfect
           recovery
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Turin
           ;
           whereunto
           he
           couragiously
           betook
           himself
           ,
           and
           whereunto
           he
           was
           much
           enheartned
           by
           the
           smallness
           of
           the
           Garrison
           that
           remained
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Governour
           had
           sent
           for
           a
           good
           part
           to
           before
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           had
           sent
           away
           800
           Horse
           :
           and
           he
           thought
           that
           but
           small
           succours
           would
           be
           brought
           from
           without
           for
           he
           held
           (
           for
           certain
           )
           that
           the
           Governour
           ,
           from
           whom
           succour
           could
           only
           be
           expected
           ,
           would
           not
           hazard
           the
           remainder
           of
           his
           men
           after
           having
           been
           so
           baffled
           and
           beaten
           in
           the
           relief
           of
           Turin
           ,
           to
           the
           so
           great
           prejudice
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           he
           moreover
           was
           put
           in
           greater
           hopes
           ,
           by
           the
           scarcity
           as
           well
           of
           Victuals
           as
           of
           Warlike
           provisions
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           learned
           by
           discourse
           was
           in
           that
           City
           ;
           for
           he
           calculated
           that
           the
           French
           ,
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           Piedmontese
           ,
           which
           one
           after
           another
           had
           been
           fed
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           must
           have
           consumed
           all
           the
           Victuals
           that
           were
           there
           ;
           and
           the
           Poe
           being
           block'd
           up
           all
           the
           Winter
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           by
           Chiavazzo
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           by
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           impossible
           it
           could
           be
           furnished
           by
           that
           river
           ;
           and
           much
           less
           by
           land
           ,
           by
           
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           scarcity
           of
           Cattel
           that
           was
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           he
           thought
           there
           was
           greater
           want
           of
           Warlike
           provisions
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           profusion
           which
           necessarily
           must
           have
           been
           made
           thereof
           the
           preceding
           Winter
           ,
           in
           the
           many
           Mines
           ,
           Batteries
           ,
           Assaults
           ,
           and
           Fights
           between
           the
           City
           and
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           he
           also
           built
           much
           upon
           the
           Citizens
           good
           will
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           the
           inclination
           which
           many
           of
           them
           might
           privately
           have
           unto
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           living
           upon
           their
           handy
           work
           ,
           which
           was
           fed
           by
           continual
           concourse
           and
           traffick
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           hold
           out
           long
           ,
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           being
           shut
           up
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           impossible
           that
           they
           should
           hold
           out
           a
           siege
           long
           ;
           all
           which
           things
           though
           they
           had
           an
           appearance
           of
           truth
           ,
           yet
           the
           sequel
           shewed
           that
           they
           were
           badly
           calculated
           ;
           for
           none
           of
           them
           cooperated
           to
           that
           Victory
           which
           was
           thought
           so
           sure
           ;
           for
           the
           City
           (
           as
           was
           afterwards
           known
           )
           was
           provided
           with
           victuals
           more
           then
           needed
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           warlike
           provision
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           that
           which
           they
           wanted
           most
           )
           they
           wanted
           not
           witty
           new
           inventions
           ,
           whereby
           they
           got
           enough
           thereof
           ;
           they
           might
           want
           Defendants
           to
           free
           the
           City
           from
           siege
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           kept
           always
           constant
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           stuck
           close
           to
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           ,
           what
           made
           most
           for
           the
           main
           affair
           ,
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Harcourts
           supposal
           ,
           appeared
           within
           a
           few
           days
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           before
           the
           City
           ready
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           for
           having
           a
           little
           digested
           the
           misfortune
           at
           Cassalle
           ,
           he
           feared
           (
           as
           it
           fell
           out
           )
           that
           the
           Enemy
           would
           forthwith
           come
           before
           Turin
           ;
           and
           knowing
           how
           weak
           the
           Garrison
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           scarcity
           of
           Warlike
           provision
           there
           was
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           immediately
           sent
           1500
           Souldiers
           thither
           ,
           part
           Italians
           ;
           under
           Marquess
           Sirra
           ,
           and
           Vercelline
           Viscount
           ;
           and
           part
           Burgondians
           ,
           under
           the
           Baron
           
             di
             Vattevilla
          
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           choice
           and
           Veteran
           Souldiers
           ;
           to
           which
           about
           4000
           others
           of
           several
           nations
           being
           added
           ,
           which
           remained
           under
           Bolognino
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           amounted
           to
           well
           neer
           5500
           Foot
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           to
           obey
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sotelo
          
           General
           of
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           who
           was
           sent
           thither
           with
           supream
           authority
           to
           command
           all
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Forces
           ;
           many
           loads
           of
           powder
           ,
           and
           other
           warlike
           tackling
           ,
           were
           added
           to
           this
           succour
           ;
           &
           the
           Governour
           Writ
           fervently
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           encourageing
           him
           to
           persevere
           in
           defending
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           promising
           him
           that
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           these
           succors
           ,
           he
           would
           come
           thither
           himself
           shortly
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           to
           relieve
           him
           ;
           and
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           ;
           and
           telling
           him
           that
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Cassalle
           was
           but
           a
           trick
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           had
           rather
           dispers'd
           then
           discomfited
           his
           men
           ;
           that
           he
           stay'd
           now
           to
           rally
           them
           under
           his
           Colours
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           others
           which
           he
           expected
           very
           shortly
           from
           other
           parts
           ,
           he
           might
           come
           and
           relieve
           him
           and
           the
           City
           ;
           All
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           Governour
           got
           luckily
           into
           Turin
           ;
           and
           Don
           Mauritio
           got
           thither
           also
           ,
           who
           was
           returned
           with
           the
           Prince
           his
           Horse
           from
           Cassalle
           ,
           though
           somewhat
           lessened
           by
           Harcourts
           Cannon
           which
           thundered
           from
           the
           hills
           ;
           but
           little
           powder
           could
           be
           brought
           in
           for
           want
           of
           Waggon
           horses
           ;
           and
           the
           ways
           being
           afterwards
           block'd
           up
           ,
           and
           possessed
           by
           the
           En
           my
           ,
           the
           rest
           could
           not
           enter
           without
           much
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Enterprise
           ;
           especially
           for
           that
           Prince
           Thomaso
           had
           sent
           400
           Horse
           before
           
           the
           ways
           were
           block'd
           up
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           conduct
           to
           that
           Munition
           ,
           which
           Horse
           was
           not
           suffered
           to
           return
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           blocking
           up
           of
           the
           ways
           ;
           so
           the
           Prince
           was
           not
           only
           deprived
           of
           that
           provision
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           those
           Horse
           ,
           which
           had
           he
           had
           them
           ,
           he
           would
           doubtlesly
           have
           made
           greater
           impressions
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           by
           sallies
           then
           he
           did
           ;
           but
           now
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           be
           more
           circumspect
           in
           his
           night
           Assaults
           :
           3000
           Citizens
           ,
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           were
           added
           to
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           employed
           in
           desending
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           also
           many
           Country
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           thither
           for
           refuge
           ,
           who
           were
           a
           great
           help
           in
           their
           handy-works
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Prince
           ,
           though
           he
           wanted
           fighting
           men
           and
           war-like
           amunition
           ,
           yet
           finding
           that
           the
           Governour
           was
           mindful
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           preserving
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           taking
           that
           assistance
           which
           he
           had
           already
           sent
           as
           a
           Token
           of
           what
           he
           would
           do
           in
           the
           future
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           himself
           ,
           in
           doing
           what
           he
           could
           ,
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Turin
           stands
           in
           a
           large
           and
           pleasant
           Plain
           ,
           twelve
           miles
           Eastwards
           from
           the
           Alpes
           ;
           the
           Poe
           runs
           almost
           within
           a
           Bow-shot
           of
           it
           on
           the
           East
           side
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           North
           the
           Dora
           comes
           almost
           to
           one
           Angle
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           beyond
           
             la
             Dora
          
           runs
           
             la
             Stura
          
           ,
           both
           which
           Rivers
           fall
           into
           the
           neighbouring
           Poe
           :
           on
           the
           South
           side
           runs
           the
           Sagone
           ,
           rather
           a
           Torrent
           then
           a
           River
           ,
           which
           falls
           also
           into
           the
           Poe
           over
           against
           Cav●…reto
           .
           The
           City
           thus
           scituated
           is
           divided
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           the
           new
           City
           ,
           the
           old
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Citadel
           .
           The
           new
           City
           joyns
           to
           the
           old
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           they
           are
           only
           divided
           by
           a
           Wall
           ,
           but
           are
           both
           enclosed
           within
           a
           Wall
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           new
           Town
           advanced
           a
           little
           further
           then
           the
           old
           towards
           the
           Poe
           ,
           so
           not
           thrusting
           out
           so
           far
           towards
           the
           Alps
           it
           leaves
           a
           spacious
           Plain
           ,
           whereon
           the
           Citadel
           stands
           ;
           which
           being
           further
           from
           the
           Poe
           then
           the
           City
           wants
           not
           only
           the
           conven●…nces
           which
           she
           might
           receive
           by
           the
           neighbourhood
           thereof
           ,
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           command
           the
           River
           cannot
           debar
           it
           from
           Navigation
           .
           The
           Citadel
           is
           a
           Pentagon
           :
           The
           circuit
           of
           both
           the
           old
           and
           new
           City
           is
           flank'd
           round
           about
           with
           Bulwarks
           and
           with
           Ditches
           .
           The
           Prince
           when
           he
           was
           master
           of
           it
           did
           not
           believe
           he
           should
           be
           forc'd
           to
           defend
           it
           from
           without
           ,
           but
           imploy'd
           himse●…f
           totally
           against
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           neglected
           securing
           the
           City
           on
           the
           out
           side
           ,
           but
           learning
           ,
           by
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Cassalle
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           minding
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           it
           behoved
           him
           to
           take
           care
           of
           descending
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           fell
           with
           all
           speed
           and
           diligence
           to
           fortifie
           it
           from
           any
           assault
           that
           might
           be
           made
           from
           without
           ;
           and
           leaving
           smaller
           matters
           ,
           his
           chiefest
           care
           was
           to
           defend
           the
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           whilst
           it
           was
           in
           his
           hands
           it
           kept
           the
           way
           open
           for
           the
           bringing
           of
           succour
           ,
           which
           he
           expected
           would
           be
           brought
           from
           the
           Governour
           ;
           so
           when
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           enemy
           ,
           it
           kept
           out
           any
           succour
           that
           might
           be
           brought
           by
           that
           way
           ;
           for
           then
           the
           reliever
           must
           find
           some
           other
           way
           to
           pass
           his
           Army
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           impossible
           to
           do
           in
           the
           face
           of
           a
           powerful
           enemy
           .
           This
           Bridge
           is
           made
           of
           Stone
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           best
           that
           crosses
           the
           Poe
           ;
           at
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           foot
           thereof
           ,
           towards
           Turin
           ,
           stands
           a
           little
           Burrough
           ;
           the
           other
           which
           stands
           on
           the
           right
           side
           lies
           under
           a
           little
           hill
           ,
           upon
           which
           there
           is
           a
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           Covent
           of
           Capuchins
           ;
           and
           this
           side
           being
           all
           hilly
           ,
           other
           higher
           hills
           stand
           above
           that
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           ,
           one
           above
           another
           .
           The
           Prince
           munited
           this
           Bridge
           at
           both
           ends
           with
           Trenches
           ;
           nor
           herewithall
           
           contented
           ,
           he
           munited
           very
           well
           the
           aforesaid
           Church
           and
           Covent
           ;
           and
           ,
           Moreover
           ,
           built
           a
           little
           Fort
           upon
           another
           higher
           hill
           which
           overlooked
           the
           Monastery
           :
           he
           put
           300
           Foot
           into
           these
           Fortifications
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           Ammunition
           sufficient
           for
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           within
           which
           time
           he
           hoped
           the
           Governour
           would
           appear
           with
           his
           Army
           .
           These
           Works
           were
           not
           fully
           finished
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           Army
           appeared
           on
           three
           sides
           ;
           the
           first
           that
           appeared
           having
           block'd
           up
           the
           Passes
           of
           
             Susa
             ,
             Lanza
          
           and
           the
           Canevese
           ,
           advanced
           to
           the
           City
           towards
           the
           Dora
           ,
           and
           the
           new
           Park
           ,
           which
           answers
           upon
           that
           Angle
           of
           the
           City
           which
           is
           called
           the
           green
           Bulwark
           ,
           and
           which
           includes
           the
           Dukes
           Palace
           and
           Gardens
           ,
           in
           defence
           whereof
           the
           Prince
           had
           made
           a
           sudden
           Trench
           ,
           formed
           like
           a
           pair
           of
           Shears
           ;
           the
           other
           quartered
           on
           the
           upper
           hill
           ,
           above
           the
           Church
           and
           Covent
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           ;
           and
           the
           third
           ,
           passing
           the
           Poe
           at
           Montcalleri
           by
           a
           wooden
           Bridge
           that
           is
           there
           ,
           advanced
           to
           the
           Palace
           Valentino
           ;
           whereof
           ,
           after
           a
           small
           Skirmish
           ,
           making
           themselves
           masters
           ,
           they
           the
           next
           night
           took
           the
           Burrough
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           we
           said
           )
           stands
           between
           the
           City
           and
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           and
           not
           meeting
           with
           any
           resistance
           there
           ,
           they
           assaulted
           the
           Bridge
           where
           they
           found
           some
           resistance
           ;
           but
           having
           mortally
           wounded
           the
           Captain
           ,
           who
           did
           defend
           it
           ,
           they
           made
           themselves
           also
           masters
           thereof
           :
           the
           Garrison
           retiring
           towards
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           as
           to
           an
           advantagious
           place
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           able
           neither
           to
           keep
           there
           long
           ;
           for
           the
           little
           Fort
           which
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           built
           ,
           and
           fortified
           by
           the
           Prince
           above
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           assaulted
           and
           taken
           by
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           up
           their
           quarters
           upon
           the
           hill
           which
           was
           above
           that
           Fort
           :
           whence
           playing
           upon
           the
           Covent
           which
           was
           beneath
           ,
           they
           easily
           took
           it
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           manfully
           fought
           with
           ;
           for
           at
           a
           third
           assault
           the
           assailants
           entred
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           whither
           the
           defendants
           had
           retreated
           ;
           where
           ,
           without
           any
           respect
           to
           the
           holiness
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           they
           put
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           except
           the
           Officers
           ;
           and
           sacking
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           not
           only
           such
           secular
           things
           as
           were
           brought
           thither
           as
           into
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           ;
           but
           without
           any
           distinction
           laid
           hands
           upon
           such
           as
           were
           sacred
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           divine
           worship
           ;
           by
           which
           good
           success
           waxing
           more
           bold
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           no
           opposition
           (
           for
           the
           Prince
           being
           desirous
           to
           keep
           his
           men
           within
           the
           Walls
           ,
           would
           not
           go
           out
           )
           they
           did
           not
           only
           give
           themselves
           to
           better
           the
           Fortifications
           which
           they
           there
           found
           ,
           but
           joyned
           another
           Fort
           which
           they
           themselves
           made
           ,
           to
           that
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           erected
           above
           the
           Monastery
           ;
           which
           commanded
           all
           the
           other
           Fortifications
           ,
           even
           those
           of
           the
           Bridge
           :
           they
           likewise
           fortified
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Bridge
           better
           ;
           and
           extending
           their
           Trenches
           towards
           the
           Burrough
           ,
           they
           placed
           a
           very
           strong
           Garrison
           there
           of
           2000
           Foot
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           commanded
           by
           Count
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           :
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           was
           distributed
           into
           several
           quarters
           about
           the
           City
           ;
           the
           Inhabitants
           whereof
           were
           the
           same
           day
           so
           enclosed
           within
           their
           walls
           by
           theenemies
           Army
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           hear
           news
           of
           any
           succour
           from
           the
           Governour
           ;
           unless
           it
           were
           by
           various
           inventions
           which
           they
           found
           ,
           and
           which
           did
           often
           deceive
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           inform'd
           the
           Governour
           of
           what
           streights
           they
           were
           in
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           received
           hopes
           of
           succour
           .
           The
           Governour
           was
           much
           troubled
           at
           the
           scarcity
           of
           powder
           that
           was
           in
           the
           
           City
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           sent
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           with
           2000
           Horse
           to
           Inurea
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           endeavour
           by
           a
           greater
           force
           to
           bring
           in
           that
           Ammunition
           which
           was
           left
           there
           ,
           but
           it
           proved
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           
             la
             Gatta
          
           being
           come
           with
           that
           Ammunition
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           five
           miles
           from
           Turin
           ,
           and
           having
           found
           conveniency
           to
           inform
           the
           Prince
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           he
           was
           willed
           by
           him
           to
           retreat
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           get
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           being
           first
           to
           overcome
           
             La
             Stura
          
           and
           
             La
             Dora
          
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           munited
           with
           strong
           French
           Garrisons
           ;
           but
           in
           his
           return
           passing
           thorough
           the
           Canavese
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Town
           of
           St.
           Mauricio
           taken
           again
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           be
           sack'd
           ,
           which
           he
           freed
           with
           the
           death
           of
           all
           the
           French
           ,
           whom
           he
           put
           to
           the
           sword
           .
           Harcourt
           kept
           this
           mean
           while
           in
           the
           Vallentino
           ,
           expecting
           that
           the
           people
           should
           rise
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Governour
           did
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           first
           before
           it
           the
           preceding
           year
           .
           But
           this
           proved
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           for
           all
           that
           he
           could
           do
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           any
           one
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           who
           was
           discover'd
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           or
           were
           blemish'd
           so
           much
           as
           with
           any
           such
           thought
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           them
           during
           the
           whole
           siege
           proved
           faithfull
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
           Wherefore
           Harcourt
           failing
           every
           day
           more
           and
           more
           of
           effecting
           his
           desire
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           he
           try'd
           another
           ;
           
             La
             Dora
          
           falls
           a
           little
           above
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           a
           cleft
           into
           a
           Channel
           which
           conveyes
           water
           to
           the
           Mills
           ,
           which
           serve
           the
           people
           with
           grist
           .
           He
           therefore
           gave
           order
           that
           that
           cleft
           should
           be
           dam'd
           up
           with
           earth
           by
           night
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Mills
           not
           being
           able
           to
           go
           for
           want
           of
           water
           ,
           the
           City
           which
           abounded
           in
           Corn
           ,
           began
           to
           want
           bread
           :
           For
           there
           were
           onely
           two
           hand-mills
           within
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           possibly
           supply
           so
           great
           a
           multitude
           with
           grist
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           City
           was
           in
           a
           short
           time
           like
           to
           be
           famish'd
           for
           want
           of
           bread
           ,
           though
           it
           abounded
           in
           Corn.
           Harcourt
           resolved
           to
           reduce
           the
           City
           yet
           to
           greater
           extremities
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           altogether
           despair
           of
           succour
           ,
           with
           hopes
           whereof
           being
           fed
           ,
           it
           patiently
           suffer'd
           all
           hardships
           :
           For
           at
           last
           he
           began
           to
           draw
           a
           line
           of
           Circumvolution
           ;
           which
           beginning
           from
           the
           bank
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           about
           a
           Musket-shot
           above
           the
           Vallentino
           ,
           ran
           along
           the
           plain
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Church
           
             Della
             Crocetta
          
           ,
           just
           over
           against
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           then
           winding
           about
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           great
           Edifice
           called
           
             La
             Porporata
          
           ;
           and
           continued
           to
           the
           Dora
           ,
           crossing
           with
           it
           came
           to
           the
           little
           house
           which
           is
           called
           Bianchina
           ;
           and
           then
           declining
           by
           the
           Madalene
           ,
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           same
           River
           ;
           where
           being
           broken
           off
           by
           the
           source
           or
           course
           of
           water
           ,
           it
           was
           reassumed
           again
           ,
           and
           terminated
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           banks
           of
           Poe
           ;
           a
           compass
           of
           eight
           miles
           ,
           which
           being
           furnish'd
           with
           small
           Forts
           and
           other
           works
           was
           divided
           into
           six
           quarters
           ;
           wherein
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           Armies
           were
           thus
           distributed
           .
           Count
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           the
           first
           Marshal
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           was
           quartered
           from
           the
           bridge
           to
           the
           Parco
           .
           This
           quarter
           contained
           within
           it
           the
           Burgo
           ,
           and
           the
           fortifications
           of
           the
           bridge
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           hills
           :
           From
           Vallentino
           ,
           where
           the
           line
           began
           towards
           
             La
             Crochetta
          
           ,
           and
           so
           forwards
           towards
           
             La
             Porporata
             ,
             La
             Dora
          
           ,
           and
           
             Le
             Cassine
             divia
             d'
             Albera
          
           ,
           was
           General
           Harcourt
           quartered
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           Viscount
           
             Di
             Turenna
          
           ,
           Camp-marshal
           of
           the
           French
           Horse
           :
           The
           Circumvolution
           made
           a
           great
           bow
           from
           one
           bridge
           upon
           the
           Dora
           ,
           to
           another
           bridge
           below
           the
           Parco
           ,
           and
           neer
           the
           Poe
           ;
           to
           which
           
             La
             Dora
          
           served
           as
           a
           
           string
           :
           wherein
           Ill
           Signeior
           
             della
             Motta
             Odencourt
          
           ,
           field
           Marshal
           ,
           was
           first
           quarter'd
           ;
           who
           commanded
           a
           small
           body
           ,
           part
           Foot
           ,
           part
           Horse
           ;
           who
           were
           left
           by
           Duke
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           were
           subordinate
           onely
           to
           General
           Harcourt
           .
           But
           afterwards
           the
           Porparata
           was
           assigned
           him
           for
           his
           quarter
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           line
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           were
           Villa
           and
           Pianezza
           quartered
           with
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           Horse
           .
           The
           Citizens
           of
           Turin
           saw
           themselves
           thus
           surrounded
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           able
           of
           themselves
           to
           break
           the
           line
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           onely
           threaten
           their
           liberties
           ,
           but
           their
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           .
           And
           in
           these
           great
           streights
           all
           their
           hopes
           lay
           in
           being
           relieved
           by
           the
           Governour
           ;
           which
           they
           were
           day
           by
           day
           inform'd
           should
           be
           ere
           long
           :
           For
           he
           having
           rallied
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           re-inforced
           his
           Camp
           ,
           was
           come
           from
           Vercelli
           to
           Crescentino
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           bridge
           thrown
           over
           the
           River
           there
           ,
           marched
           straight
           to
           Cheri
           ,
           where
           having
           stay'd
           some
           days
           to
           get
           his
           men
           together
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           get
           neer
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           free
           both
           it
           and
           the
           Prince
           from
           fiege
           ;
           in
           which
           time
           the
           Prince
           desirous
           either
           to
           try
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           a
           trial
           of
           his
           ,
           sally'd
           very
           strong
           both
           in
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           by
           night
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           Motta's
           quarter
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           the
           Magdalene
           beyond
           the
           Dora
           ;
           and
           charging
           him
           whilst
           they
           were
           all
           a
           sleep
           ,
           his
           men
           entred
           even
           into
           the
           Rendezvous
           of
           Arms
           of
           that
           quarter
           ,
           wounding
           and
           killing
           many
           before
           they
           could
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           defensive
           posture
           ;
           which
           proved
           not
           such
           ,
           but
           that
           after
           having
           done
           them
           much
           prejudice
           ,
           the
           Prince
           might
           get
           to
           within
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Cannon
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereinto
           he
           retreated
           with
           little
           loss
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           more
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           This
           action
           revived
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           besieged
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           the
           bringing
           back
           of
           the
           water
           of
           Dora
           to
           the
           Mills
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ;
           a
           great
           band
           whereof
           ,
           back'd
           by
           a
           squadron
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           where
           the
           water
           was
           dam'd
           up
           ,
           broke
           as
           much
           of
           the
           earth
           which
           closed
           the
           orifice
           ,
           as
           made
           way
           enough
           for
           water
           to
           turn
           four
           wheeles
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           night
           the
           current
           of
           the
           River
           broke
           down
           the
           rest
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           water
           came
           plentifully
           into
           the
           Channel
           ,
           much
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           thereby
           got
           bread
           enough
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           two
           happinesses
           ,
           which
           amidst
           so
           many
           evils
           appeared
           to
           be
           great
           ones
           ;
           a
           third
           ,
           yet
           greater
           ,
           was
           added
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           The
           relieving
           Army
           appear'd
           at
           the
           last
           upon
           the
           highest
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           hills
           ,
           on
           the
           twentieth
           day
           after
           the
           Enemy
           appeared
           ,
           and
           the
           one
           and
           thirtieth
           after
           the
           business
           of
           Cassalle
           .
           In
           this
           Army
           were
           4000
           Horse
           ,
           700
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           12000
           Foot
           ;
           to
           whom
           were
           added
           no
           small
           recruits
           both
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ,
           sent
           by
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           600
           Mountainers
           ,
           who
           being
           by
           the
           War
           driven
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           had
           desperately
           taken
           up
           Arms.
           This
           so
           goodly
           Army
           was
           not
           onely
           a
           terror
           ,
           but
           a
           wonder
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           who
           (
           thinking
           that
           the
           whole
           Spanish
           Forces
           had
           been
           defaced
           by
           the
           Victory
           gotten
           at
           Cassalle
           )
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           they
           could
           be
           so
           soon
           got
           together
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           dispute
           the
           business
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           being
           but
           few
           in
           number
           themselves
           ,
           and
           not
           sufficient
           to
           munite
           so
           great
           a
           Oircumvolution
           ,
           they
           much
           doubted
           what
           the
           success
           would
           be
           ;
           the
           Governour
           was
           fully
           resolved
           to
           do
           nothing
           herein
           ,
           but
           was
           furthest
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           fortune
           ,
           and
           what
           
           might
           be
           gotten
           with
           least
           danger
           and
           effusion
           of
           blood
           .
           Wherefore
           be
           resolved
           to
           bring
           the
           relief
           by
           that
           part
           of
           the
           hills
           which
           was
           scituated
           a
           long
           the
           River
           of
           Poe
           ;
           and
           particularly
           there
           where
           the
           Enemy
           had
           fortified
           above
           the
           Covent
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           and
           the
           bridge
           ;
           and
           where
           when
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           the
           Fort
           which
           was
           built
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           above
           them
           all
           ,
           they
           might
           command
           all
           the
           lower
           fortifications
           and
           the
           bridge
           ;
           in
           which
           case
           he
           might
           have
           an
           open
           way
           to
           come
           with
           his
           men
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           bring
           what
           relief
           was
           requisite
           to
           the
           besieged
           ,
           but
           by
           discomfiting
           the
           Enemy
           would
           have
           raised
           the
           siege
           ;
           and
           would
           have
           largely
           revenged
           himself
           for
           the
           blow
           he
           received
           before
           Cassalle
           .
           This
           design
           would
           have
           succeeded
           happily
           ,
           if
           the
           Governour
           had
           been
           so
           diligent
           in
           executing
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           was
           in
           assisting
           him
           :
           For
           guessing
           by
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           relieving
           Army
           from
           those
           hills
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           by
           some
           lights
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           would
           assault
           the
           upper
           Fort
           that
           very
           night
           ;
           he
           went
           out
           when
           it
           grew
           duskish
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           drew
           neer
           the
           bridge
           ,
           intending
           to
           assault
           it
           when
           he
           should
           hear
           the
           assault
           given
           from
           above
           ;
           by
           which
           being
           likely
           to
           make
           a
           great
           diversion
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           much
           assisted
           the
           Governour
           in
           his
           assault
           .
           But
           the
           Governour
           who
           would
           consult
           with
           his
           Commanders
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           concerning
           the
           main
           affair
           ,
           before
           he
           would
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           put
           off
           the
           execution
           till
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           by
           which
           delay
           the
           Prince
           being
           frustrated
           in
           his
           expectation
           ,
           retired
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           were
           very
           careful
           to
           lay
           bare
           the
           Fort
           ,
           that
           very
           night
           taking
           the
           earth
           from
           it
           towards
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           it
           unacceffible
           and
           impregnable
           .
           And
           because
           they
           saw
           all
           the
           Enemies
           force
           drawn
           up
           thither
           ;
           they
           called
           all
           the
           best
           Souldiers
           and
           Commanders
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           as
           if
           Harcourt
           foresaw
           how
           much
           the
           getting
           or
           losing
           of
           Turin
           lay
           in
           the
           keeping
           or
           loss
           thereof
           .
           The
           Governour
           seeing
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           how
           hard
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           place
           was
           made
           by
           that
           nights
           work
           ,
           he
           forbore
           assaulting
           it
           ,
           and
           kept
           four
           days
           upon
           those
           Hills
           ,
           upon
           which
           having
           raised
           some
           batteries
           ,
           he
           played
           upon
           the
           lower
           fortifications
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           free
           themselves
           of
           that
           molestation
           ,
           sallied
           out
           one
           night
           very
           strong
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Works
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           if
           they
           got
           no
           other
           good
           else
           thereby
           ,
           they
           might
           at
           least
           cloy
           the
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           free
           themselves
           of
           the
           mischief
           they
           received
           thereby
           ;
           but
           meeting
           with
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           they
           were
           repuls'd
           with
           loss
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           to
           retreat
           to
           their
           own
           fortifications
           .
           And
           yet
           the
           Governour
           knowing
           that
           the
           laying
           of
           them
           level
           with
           the
           ground
           made
           but
           little
           for
           the
           main
           business
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           beat
           down
           Forts
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           continually
           repaired
           by
           the
           neighbouring
           Army
           ,
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           City
           being
           streightned
           on
           many
           sides
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           change
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           to
           Montcalleri
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           great
           Town
           upon
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Poe
           ,
           a
           little
           above
           Valentino
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           wooden
           bridge
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           is
           strong
           and
           safe
           enough
           ;
           which
           the
           Governour
           thinking
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           pass
           thereby
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           not
           do
           so
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           ;
           he
           when
           he
           came
           first
           upon
           the
           hills
           ,
           sent
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Dragoons
           to
           take
           the
           Town
           and
           Bridge
           .
           The
           Town
           was
           abandoned
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridge
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           burnt
           ;
           so
           as
           
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Town
           made
           nothing
           at
           all
           for
           the
           Governours
           purpose
           ;
           for
           he
           must
           find
           means
           to
           make
           another
           good
           and
           solid
           Bridge
           ,
           whereby
           to
           pass
           over
           his
           Army
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           effect
           the
           intended
           succour
           ;
           he
           therefore
           ordered
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           ,
           to
           go
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           to
           Montcalleri
           ,
           and
           to
           throw
           over
           another
           Bridge
           a
           little
           above
           that
           which
           the
           French
           had
           burnt
           ,
           where
           two
           Islands
           were
           made
           by
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           commodious
           for
           the
           passage
           .
           
             La
             Gatta
          
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           past
           over
           500
           Souldiers
           in
           boats
           to
           the
           other
           shore
           ,
           under
           Serjeant
           Major
           Lomelino
           ,
           by
           which
           those
           who
           defended
           the
           further
           shore
           being
           beaten
           back
           ,
           he
           began
           a
           Fortification
           upon
           the
           bank
           which
           he
           had
           won
           ;
           that
           it
           might
           serve
           to
           keep
           back
           the
           enemy
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           oppose
           the
           throwing
           over
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           Harcourt
           heard
           of
           the
           enemies
           being
           past
           over
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Fortifications
           which
           they
           made
           there
           ,
           considering
           of
           what
           importance
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           if
           the
           enemy
           should
           enter
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           and
           accost
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           sent
           the
           Viscount
           
             di
             Turenna
          
           to
           disturb
           the
           Work
           ;
           who
           went
           with
           a
           great
           body
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           and
           was
           followed
           by
           Harcourt's
           self
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           strength
           of
           men
           to
           back
           him
           ,
           if
           there
           should
           be
           occasion
           .
           The
           place
           where
           Lomelino
           fortified
           himself
           was
           environed
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           ditch
           full
           of
           the
           water
           of
           the
           Poe
           ;
           the
           Souldiers
           being
           afraid
           ,
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           pass
           over
           it
           ,
           Turenna
           ,
           to
           upbraid
           their
           cowardliness
           ,
           threw
           himself
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           the
           chiefest
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           into
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           undauntedly
           past
           over
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           water
           came
           up
           to
           his
           breast
           ;
           the
           Souldiers
           being
           thereby
           encouraged
           did
           all
           follow
           him
           ;
           and
           surrounding
           the
           enemy
           who
           were
           busie
           in
           fortifying
           themselves
           ,
           and
           others
           coming
           in
           by
           where
           the
           ditch
           came
           short
           ,
           a
           fierce
           Skirmish
           began
           ,
           wherein
           the
           assaulted
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           save
           themselves
           by
           retreating
           fought
           stoutly
           ;
           but
           Turenna
           ,
           who
           fought
           amongst
           the
           foremost
           ,
           receiving
           a
           sleight
           hurt
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           conflict
           ,
           was
           reported
           to
           be
           dead
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           assailants
           grew
           so
           enraged
           ,
           as
           being
           recruited
           by
           new
           men
           which
           continually
           came
           in
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           fight
           desperately
           ,
           killing
           not
           only
           those
           who
           fought
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           yielded
           ;
           and
           being
           superiour
           both
           in
           number
           and
           in
           force
           ,
           they
           slew
           them
           all
           ,
           part
           whereof
           perish'd
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           part
           were
           drowned
           in
           the
           water
           .
           Lomelino's
           self
           ,
           who
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           could
           find
           no
           mercy
           with
           the
           enraged
           rout
           ,
           who
           refusing
           great
           sums
           of
           money
           to
           save
           his
           life
           ,
           allaid
           their
           anger
           in
           his
           death
           ;
           by
           which
           cruel
           action
           the
           Spaniards
           being
           highly
           incensed
           ,
           they
           likewise
           grew
           cruel
           ,
           so
           the
           conflict
           began
           to
           be
           very
           bloody
           .
           The
           French
           were
           much
           rejoyced
           at
           this
           happy
           success
           ,
           who
           having
           already
           kept
           the
           Spaniards
           twice
           from
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           thought
           themselves
           sure
           of
           Victory
           ;
           and
           made
           publick
           fires
           of
           joy
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           witnessing
           it
           with
           three
           Vollies
           of
           Muskets
           ,
           and
           with
           discharging
           their
           great
           Guns
           ;
           but
           the
           City
           was
           as
           sad
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           grew
           very
           diffident
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           finding
           how
           hard
           a
           business
           it
           would
           be
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           appearing
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           as
           they
           intended
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           consult
           how
           to
           do
           it
           by
           diversion
           ,
           by
           going
           to
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           thinking
           that
           the
           French
           would
           not
           suffer
           Carmagnuola
           to
           be
           apparently
           lost
           ,
           for
           the
           uncertain
           hope
           of
           taking
           Turin
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           seeing
           how
           hard
           it
           would
           be
           for
           them
           to
           pass
           over
           there
           ,
           advised
           them
           to
           go
           higher
           up
           ,
           toward
           
             Villa
             
             franca
          
           ,
           22
           miles
           above
           Turin
           ,
           where
           the
           River
           being
           foordable
           ,
           they
           might
           throw
           over
           a
           Bridge
           without
           any
           opposition
           ;
           but
           
             Villa
             franca
          
           was
           judged
           to
           be
           too
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           march
           would
           prove
           incommodious
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           their
           going
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           returning
           ;
           and
           so
           great
           a
           march
           so
           neer
           the
           enemy
           was
           not
           likely
           to
           be
           made
           without
           being
           forc'd
           to
           fight
           ;
           wherefore
           that
           resolution
           was
           not
           taken
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Governour
           had
           so
           great
           a
           desire
           to
           relieve
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           he
           attempted
           to
           pass
           over
           once
           more
           ,
           a
           little
           below
           Montcalleri
           ,
           where
           the
           Poe
           dividing
           it self
           into
           three
           branches
           makes
           other
           two
           small
           Islands
           ,
           more
           commodious
           for
           passage
           then
           the
           former
           two
           above
           Montcalleri
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           unfortunately
           attempted
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           River
           was
           much
           swoln
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           waters
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           further
           shore
           ,
           over
           against
           these
           Islands
           ,
           was
           well
           munited
           with
           Trenches
           and
           Garrisons
           ;
           yet
           he
           resolved
           to
           send
           the
           same
           Gatta
           ,
           with
           greater
           Forces
           then
           before
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           trial
           .
           Gatta
           ,
           being
           come
           to
           the
           shore
           side
           placed
           some
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           there
           ;
           and
           embarquing
           some
           Souldiers
           in
           some
           Shallops
           ,
           he
           past
           them
           over
           by
           night
           into
           the
           Islands
           ;
           who
           when
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           landed
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           send
           over
           materials
           for
           Fortification
           in
           the
           same
           Sciffs
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           made
           Trenches
           ,
           with
           great
           diligence
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           Islands
           ,
           before
           day
           break
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           enemy
           were
           aware
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           being
           awakned
           by
           the
           going
           off
           of
           a
           Musket
           ,
           which
           unfortunately
           took
           fire
           ,
           they
           presently
           put
           themselves
           in
           defence
           .
           This
           going
           off
           of
           the
           Muske●…
           ,
           instead
           of
           disturbing
           them
           in
           their
           Works
           ,
           made
           them
           work
           the
           harder
           ;
           so
           as
           ,
           about
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           the
           Islands
           were
           wholly
           cover'd
           with
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           good
           posture
           of
           defence
           :
           both
           the
           Generals
           hasted
           immediately
           to
           the
           two
           several
           shores
           ,
           to
           provide
           against
           so
           sudden
           and
           so
           unexpected
           an
           accident
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           main
           affair
           of
           the
           whole
           business
           was
           thought
           by
           both
           parties
           to
           depend
           ;
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           for
           encouraging
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           for
           the
           disturbance
           thereof
           .
           The
           French
           strived
           five
           times
           to
           fortifie
           their
           shore
           with
           new
           &
           better
           Fortifications
           ;
           but
           were
           still
           beaten
           off
           by
           Musket-shot
           from
           the
           Islands
           ,
           and
           by
           Cannon
           ,
           charg'd
           with
           small
           bullets
           ,
           from
           the
           opposite
           shore
           ,
           with
           great
           slaughter
           to
           their
           men
           ;
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           sent
           for
           thither
           to
           defend
           it
           ;
           nay
           ,
           though
           Souldiers
           were
           drawn
           thither
           out
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Citadel
           invited
           to
           come
           and
           hinder
           the
           passing
           over
           ;
           but
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           giving
           over
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           shore
           ,
           Harcourt
           withdrew
           his
           men
           so
           far
           inward
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           out
           of
           the
           reach
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           Muskets
           which
           were
           placed
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           stand
           ready
           to
           play
           upon
           those
           whom
           they
           should
           see
           first
           appear
           upon
           the
           assaulted
           shore
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           shore
           abandoned
           ,
           failed
           not
           to
           throw
           over
           their
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           the
           head
           thereof
           ;
           where
           they
           began
           a
           Half-moon
           ;
           about
           the
           making
           whereof
           whilst
           a
           hundred
           Souldiers
           were
           very
           busie
           ,
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           appeared
           on
           the
           shore
           to
           hinder
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           away
           the
           Work-men
           ;
           who
           according
           to
           Orders
           which
           they
           had
           r●…ceived
           retreated
           over
           the
           Bridge
           back
           into
           the
           Island
           ;
           and
           the
           Bridge
           not
           being
           yet
           well
           fastned
           ,
           broke
           ,
           so
           as
           25
           of
           them
           fell
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           were
           unfortunately
           drowned
           ;
           yet
           a
           h●…il
           of
           Muske●…-shot
           ,
           mix'd
           with
           the
           thunder
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           continuing
           from
           the
           Islands
           ,
           which
           made
           much
           slaughter
           amongst
           the
           French
           
           who
           were
           upon
           the
           Plain
           beyond
           the
           River
           ,
           Harcourt
           was
           forced
           to
           cause
           a
           Retreat
           to
           be
           beaten
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           to
           abandon
           the
           shore
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Plain
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           of
           dead
           bodies
           ;
           and
           retreated
           to
           within
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Passage
           free
           to
           the
           enemy
           ;
           who
           fastning
           the
           Bridge
           better
           ,
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           victoriously
           ,
           and
           became
           masters
           of
           the
           Plain
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           valiantly
           won
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           their
           glory
           ;
           as
           many
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           if
           not
           more
           ,
           were
           here
           slain
           ,
           as
           were
           Spaniards
           in
           the
           first
           attempt
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           them
           were
           wounded
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Citadel
           were
           slain
           ;
           so
           as
           expecting
           to
           be
           assaulted
           within
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           the
           French
           fell
           diligently
           to
           finish
           their
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           ,
           making
           new
           Forts
           thereupon
           for
           their
           more
           safety
           ;
           and
           Harcourt
           having
           found
           by
           experience
           what
           scarcity
           of
           bread
           the
           besieged
           underwent
           by
           taking
           away
           the
           water
           from
           their
           Mills
           ;
           he
           attempted
           once
           more
           to
           take
           it
           away
           by
           a
           greater
           diversion
           ;
           he
           therefore
           immediately
           caused
           greater
           banks
           to
           be
           thrown
           up
           against
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Channel
           ;
           which
           being
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           that
           the
           City
           could
           undergo
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           endeavour'd
           to
           disturb
           that
           work
           ;
           and
           to
           put
           the
           water
           into
           its
           wonted
           course
           :
           but
           they
           could
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           for
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           French
           assisting
           in
           the
           work
           defended
           the
           Work-men
           ,
           and
           kept
           the
           enemy
           from
           hurting
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           impeding
           the
           work
           ;
           but
           going
           thither
           afterwards
           with
           greater
           forces
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           gap
           which
           brought
           water
           to
           three
           Mills
           ;
           but
           this
           lasted
           but
           a
           while
           ,
           for
           the
           bank
           was
           quickly
           made
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Mills
           went
           dry
           as
           before
           ;
           yet
           some
           Hand-mills
           being
           in
           this
           interim
           made
           ,
           the
           scarcity
           was
           by
           continual
           labour
           lessen'd
           ;
           and
           the
           City
           was
           somewhat
           better
           provided
           of
           bread
           ;
           but
           the
           people
           were
           more
           afflicted
           ,
           when
           hoping
           by
           the
           Armies
           so
           glorious
           and
           so
           victorious
           passage
           over
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           see
           it
           apply
           it self
           presently
           to
           their
           relief
           and
           freedom
           ,
           they
           saw
           it
           lie
           idle
           in
           the
           Plain
           which
           it
           had
           won
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           did
           not
           any
           thing
           to
           shew
           that
           it
           c●…red
           for
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           besieged
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           all
           complain
           grievously
           .
           That
           which
           kept
           the
           Governour
           from
           acting
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           fortifie
           himself
           in
           the
           place
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           against
           the
           ●…allying
           out
           of
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           enemy
           to
           draw
           him
           out
           to
           battle
           there
           ,
           where
           having
           the
           Poe
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           he
           had
           no
           where
           whereby
           to
           retreat
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           of
           ill
           fortune
           ,
           but
           by
           that
           narrow
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           caused
           to
           be
           thrown
           over
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           had
           fortified
           he
           was
           not
           over
           diligent
           in
           assaulting
           the
           enemies
           Trenches
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           intended
           not
           to
           hazard
           his
           Army
           under
           the
           enemies
           Fortifications
           ;
           preferring
           therefore
           cautious
           ,
           before
           couragious
           counsels
           ,
           and
           the
           preserving
           of
           the
           Kings
           Territories
           before
           the●…e
           re●…et
           of
           Turin
           ;
           he
           aimed
           at
           keeping
           the
           French
           Army
           from
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           at
           forcing
           it
           to
           quit
           the
           siege
           rather
           by
           Famine
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           Sword
           :
           and
           thus
           ,
           without
           adventuring
           or
           hazarding
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           to
           free
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           preserve
           his
           Army
           against
           any
           unthought
           of
           accident
           which
           might
           happen
           ,
           the
           French
           Forces
           being
           in
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           Princes
           intentions
           were
           diametrically
           contrary
           to
           these
           ;
           who
           thinking
           it
           reasonable
           that
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           himself
           ,
           his
           Sisters
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           all
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           and
           Interests
           were
           to
           be
           hazarded
           ,
           held
           it
           also
           necessary
           to
           be
           done
           so
           for
           the
           safety
           
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           for
           all
           Piedmont
           being
           to
           be
           lost
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Turin
           ,
           he
           held
           that
           that
           State
           would
           be
           but
           badly
           preserved
           after
           such
           a
           loss
           ;
           and
           he
           the
           Prince
           not
           being
           a
           bare
           Captain
           or
           Governour
           of
           a
           Town
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           suffer
           himself
           to
           be
           reduced
           to
           such
           extreams
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           might
           afterwards
           be
           necessitated
           to
           beg
           his
           life
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           his
           liberty
           ,
           of
           the
           Conqueror
           ;
           that
           therefore
           it
           became
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           see
           from
           a
           far
           off
           that
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           hold
           out
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           relieved
           ,
           to
           prevent
           surrendring
           ,
           by
           Articles
           suiting
           with
           his
           condition
           .
           These
           complaints
           went
           accompanied
           with
           tacite
           protestations
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           accept
           of
           the
           large
           promises
           made
           him
           by
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           yield
           to
           the
           treaties
           of
           agreement
           which
           were
           yet
           on
           foot
           ;
           alledging
           and
           giving
           out
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Governohr
           would
           carry
           on
           affairs
           ,
           aiming
           only
           at
           the
           Kings
           private
           interests
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           wonder
           ,
           if
           he
           the
           Prince
           ,
           passing
           by
           the
           common
           concerns
           ,
           should
           advise
           and
           govern
           himself
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           private
           ends
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           house
           .
           These
           were
           the
           debates
           and
           altercations
           which
           past
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           during
           the
           whole
           Siege
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Prince
           complain'd
           that
           he
           was
           abused
           in
           his
           expectation
           ,
           not
           seeing
           any
           effect
           of
           so
           many
           promises
           ,
           nor
           of
           his
           hoped
           for
           succour
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           drawn
           into
           precipices
           ,
           as
           concerning
           the
           common
           cause
           ,
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           too
           couragious
           attempt
           propounded
           by
           him
           ;
           which
           tended
           not
           to
           the
           good
           leading
           on
           of
           the
           succour
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           apparent
           ruine
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           enterprise
           ;
           which
           would
           certainly
           be
           brought
           to
           a
           good
           and
           honourable
           issue
           ,
           by
           safer
           and
           more
           cautious
           Counsels
           .
           Thus
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           naturally
           stout
           and
           couragious
           ,
           detested
           the
           Governours
           comportments
           ,
           and
           accused
           him
           of
           timerousness
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           of
           double
           dealing
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           saw
           the
           Prince
           desirous
           to
           hazard
           all
           ,
           upon
           the
           fortune
           of
           a
           general
           assault
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           thought
           his
           Counsels
           and
           Proposals
           to
           be
           destructive
           :
           he
           therefore
           would
           not
           be
           drawn
           from
           his
           resolution
           of
           delivering
           the
           almost
           famished
           City
           ,
           by
           famishing
           the
           French
           Army
           :
           he
           therefore
           sent
           his
           Cavalry
           to
           over-run
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           forrage
           the
           highways
           by
           which
           Victuals
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ;
           and
           he
           found
           his
           counsel
           to
           be
           good
           ;
           for
           he
           daily
           heard
           news
           of
           the
           intercepting
           of
           Victuals
           .
           This
           his
           design
           was
           also
           more
           authenticated
           by
           Letters
           written
           from
           the
           Dowagers
           Agents
           to
           the
           General
           ,
           which
           were
           intercepted
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           told
           that
           he
           was
           not
           to
           build
           much
           upon
           any
           help
           from
           Savoy
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           keep
           the
           ways
           open
           for
           succours
           from
           else
           where
           ;
           and
           the
           sequel
           did
           approve
           of
           the
           Governours
           counsel
           ;
           for
           Victuals
           growing
           very
           scant
           in
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           their
           Souldiers
           would
           come
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           beg
           a
           piece
           of
           bread
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           was
           given
           them
           even
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           permission
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           the
           City
           wanted
           Grass
           and
           Forrage
           for
           Horses
           more
           then
           bread
           ,
           a
           bartering
           was
           agreed
           upon
           between
           the
           besiegers
           and
           besieged
           for
           Grass
           and
           Straw
           ,
           for
           bread
           ;
           a
           great
           sign
           of
           the
           extream
           want
           the
           besiegers
           were
           reduced
           to
           .
           The
           Prince
           complained
           grievously
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           propounded
           sometimes
           one
           thing
           ,
           sometimes
           another
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           once
           free
           of
           the
           misery
           he
           was
           in
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           not
           at
           all
           moved
           therewith
           ;
           he
           was
           more
           moved
           by
           the
           treaties
           of
           agreement
           which
           
           were
           still
           kept
           on
           foot
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           French
           Agents
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           great
           offers
           that
           were
           made
           the
           Prince
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           adhere
           to
           France
           ,
           and
           forego
           Spain
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           and
           his
           Brother
           would
           quit
           all
           claim
           of
           Regency
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           became
           the
           Governour
           to
           be
           very
           careful
           of
           distasting
           the
           Prince
           ,
           lest
           being
           allured
           by
           the
           French
           offers
           ,
           and
           scandalized
           at
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           he
           might
           embrace
           the
           former
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           proposing
           ,
           finally
           ,
           that
           since
           he
           continued
           constant
           in
           overcoming
           the
           French
           by
           famine
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           better
           for
           him
           to
           leave
           a
           competent
           Garrison
           in
           Montcalleri
           ,
           which
           might
           secure
           that
           Bridge
           ,
           which
           kept
           the
           way
           open
           between
           his
           Camp
           and
           the
           parts
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ;
           and
           to
           go
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           Giuliascho
           and
           Collegno
           ,
           Towns
           three
           miles
           on
           the
           back
           of
           Turin
           ,
           upon
           the
           way
           which
           leads
           to
           Pinarollo
           ,
           and
           Susa
           ;
           for
           that
           by
           residing
           in
           Collegno
           ,
           which
           is
           situated
           upon
           the
           Dora
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           only
           block
           up
           the
           aforesaid
           ways
           of
           Susa
           and
           Pinarvole
           ;
           but
           those
           of
           the
           Canavese
           and
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           would
           be
           formally
           besieged
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           forc'd
           for
           fear
           of
           famine
           to
           rise
           in
           a
           short
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           approved
           of
           this
           advice
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           like
           whatsoever
           the
           Prince
           proposed
           ,
           (
           provided
           that
           he
           were
           not
           thereby
           to
           hazard
           his
           men
           ;
           )
           resolved
           to
           follow
           it
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           he
           was
           counsell'd
           so
           to
           do
           by
           the
           Count
           Sirvela
           ,
           who
           was
           Embassadour
           in
           extraordinary
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           the
           Governour
           was
           much
           ruled
           ;
           and
           who
           ,
           having
           by
           the
           Kings
           appointment
           been
           ayding
           to
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           main
           affair
           in
           all
           this
           Campagnia
           ,
           had
           had
           his
           share
           therein
           .
           The
           Governour
           therefore
           had
           already
           constituted
           Don
           
             Luigi
             Ponze
             ,
             Di
             Lion
          
           ,
           Commander
           of
           2000
           Foot
           and
           800
           Horse
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           left
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           that
           quarter
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           go
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           to
           those
           Towns
           :
           This
           advice
           was
           also
           furthered
           by
           news
           from
           France
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           being
           at
           last
           moved
           by
           the
           imminent
           danger
           of
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           if
           speedy
           succour
           should
           not
           be
           sent
           ,
           had
           taken
           order
           to
           send
           good
           recruits
           both
           of
           men
           and
           victuals
           to
           the
           Camp
           in
           Piedmont
           .
           But
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           (
           nor
           was
           it
           known
           upon
           what
           occasion
           )
           the
           Governour
           cut
           his
           resolution
           in
           two
           ,
           which
           certainly
           would
           have
           been
           better
           for
           the
           full
           accomplishment
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           entirely
           executed
           as
           the
           Prince
           advised
           :
           He
           sent
           Don
           
             Carlo
             della
             Gatta
          
           with
           a
           good
           number
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           about
           4000
           Foot
           to
           Collegno
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           quartering
           and
           fortifying
           himself
           there
           he
           should
           do
           what
           ▪
           the
           whole
           Camp
           was
           to
           have
           done
           if
           it
           had
           gone
           thither
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           block
           up
           all
           the
           avenues
           from
           succour
           and
           victuals
           .
           Gatta
           past
           succesfully
           on
           with
           his
           men
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           of
           
             Mille
             Fiori
          
           ;
           though
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           went
           coasting
           along
           by
           him
           ,
           which
           came
           out
           of
           the
           line
           of
           Circumvolution
           :
           For
           the
           Prince
           sallying
           at
           the
           same
           time
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           had
           faln
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           toward
           the
           Dora
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           was
           gone
           to
           give
           a
           feigned
           Allarme
           to
           Vallentino
           ;
           and
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Cheri
           ,
           being
           recruited
           by
           the
           Trades-men
           ,
           had
           at
           the
           same
           time
           assaulted
           the
           fortifications
           which
           were
           above
           the
           Capuchins
           .
           So
           as
           the
           French
           being
           diverted
           into
           many
           parts
           could
           not
           much
           impede
           Gatta
           in
           his
           passage
           ;
           who
           coming
           to
           Collegno
           ,
           drove
           out
           
           the
           French
           Garrisen
           ,
           and
           being
           master
           thereof
           ,
           began
           immediately
           to
           fortifie
           it
           better
           :
           The
           Governour
           also
           instead
           of
           taking
           Grugliaseo
           ,
           look
           Bianesco
           ,
           which
           stands
           upon
           another
           way
           which
           leads
           from
           Pinarvolo
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           lower
           then
           Graliasco
           ;
           and
           consequently
           neerer
           the
           quarters
           of
           Montcalleri
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           besieging
           Camp
           was
           somewhat
           more
           streightned
           ,
           and
           almost
           as
           much
           besieged
           as
           the
           City
           .
           The
           taking
           of
           Collegno
           caused
           much
           jealousie
           in
           Harcourt
           ,
           who
           apprehended
           that
           his
           Trenches
           might
           rather
           be
           assaulted
           on
           that
           side
           then
           elsewhere
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           weaker
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           put
           stronger
           Garrisons
           into
           them
           ,
           and
           fortified
           them
           better
           towards
           Collegno
           ;
           the
           same
           day
           that
           G●…ta
           came
           to
           Collegno
           he
           met
           with
           a
           fair
           occasion
           of
           intercepting
           a
           great
           conduct
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           and
           of
           routing
           a
           Regiment
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           which
           served
           for
           a
           Convoy
           thereunto
           :
           he
           also
           defeated
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           500
           Foot
           of
           Count
           Verrua's
           ;
           which
           were
           coming
           from
           Susa
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           either
           slew
           almost
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           took
           them
           Prisoners
           ,
           except
           the
           Count
           ,
           who
           got
           safe
           with
           some
           Horse
           to
           the
           Camp
           
             Vincenzo
             della
             Marra
          
           ,
           a
           Neopolitan
           Gentleman
           ,
           took
           also
           60
           load
           of
           Corn
           and
           utterly
           defeated
           the
           Convoy
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           having
           sent
           the
           Horse
           of
           his
           quarters
           towards
           Millefiori
           had
           a
           gallant
           Skirmish
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           where
           the
           
             Corps
             de
             guard
          
           ,
           which
           were
           therein
           was
           totally
           put
           to
           the
           sword
           ;
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           or
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           the
           French
           having
           thrown
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Dora
           ,
           between
           the
           Meadows
           called
           Vanchiglia
           ,
           and
           the
           New-Park
           ,
           which
           made
           very
           much
           for
           Communication
           between
           the
           quarters
           of
           the
           Burgo
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           ,
           with
           those
           beyond
           the
           Dora
           ,
           the
           Prince
           took
           a
           fancy
           to
           try
           whether
           he
           could
           deprive
           the
           enemy
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           of
           that
           conveniency
           ,
           and
           free
           the
           City
           of
           the
           inconvenience
           which
           might
           result
           by
           the
           communication
           of
           those
           quarters
           by
           means
           of
           that
           Bridge
           ;
           he
           to
           this
           purpose
           Sallied
           out
           by
           night
           very
           strong
           ,
           both
           in
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           cut
           the
           Ropes
           in
           sunder
           which
           fastned
           the
           bridge
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           yet
           the
           enemy
           easily
           mended
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           it's
           former
           condition
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           fortifications
           for
           the
           safety
           thereof
           ;
           the
           Prince
           being
           desirous
           to
           attempt
           the
           same
           again
           ,
           he
           sent
           Don
           Mauritio
           with
           300
           Horse
           ,
           thither
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Serra
           with
           two
           squadrons
           of
           Foot
           ,
           one
           Spanish
           ,
           one
           Italians
           ;
           these
           sent
           
             Fra.
             Iovan
             Pallavicino
          
           with
           some
           Foot
           to
           discover
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           who
           finding
           it
           newly
           fortified
           ,
           whilest
           some
           sleight
           Skirmishes
           past
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           might
           see
           five
           companies
           of
           Horse
           come
           from
           the
           Borgo
           ,
           and
           advance
           towards
           them
           ,
           to
           cut
           them
           off
           from
           joyning
           with
           their
           companions
           ;
           against
           which
           Don
           Mauritio's
           Cavalry
           advancing
           ,
           
             Fra.
             Iovanni
          
           had
           conveniency
           to
           withdraw
           to
           a
           place
           of
           Safety
           ,
           and
           incorporated
           himself
           with
           Serra
           ,
           who
           went
           not
           onely
           to
           shelter
           Don
           Mauritio's
           Cavalry
           with
           his
           squadrons
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           but
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           enemies
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           forced
           with
           much
           loss
           to
           face
           about
           ,
           and
           get
           into
           a
           place
           of
           safety
           :
           and
           though
           some
           other
           squadrons
           of
           Horse
           came
           from
           Vallentino
           to
           relieve
           him
           ,
           yet
           they
           came
           not
           time
           enough
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           de
           ained
           by
           the
           Cannon
           which
           played
           from
           the
           works
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           by
           musket-shot
           which
           poured
           down
           from
           the
           Walls
           ;
           but
           the
           Bridge
           not
           being
           ruined
           neither
           by
           this
           second
           attempt
           ,
           the
           Prince
           threw
           another
           Bridge
           over
           the
           same
           River
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           pass
           
           over
           to
           the
           other
           shore
           when
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           receive
           any
           succour
           that
           might
           come
           by
           that
           way
           ;
           a
           difficult
           business
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           Bank
           beyond
           the
           River
           was
           defended
           by
           a
           Battery
           levell'd
           against
           the
           Mills
           ;
           but
           the
           knowledge
           that
           Marquess
           Villa
           (
           who
           together
           with
           Pianezza
           was
           quartered
           there
           )
           was
           gone
           with
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Piedmontese
           Horse
           elsewhere
           ;
           and
           the
           Enterprise
           being
           intended
           at
           the
           third
           hour
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           when
           the
           night
           Guards
           being
           relieved
           grow
           remiss
           ,
           encouraged
           them
           to
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           which
           was
           wholly
           given
           to
           B●…lognino
           ,
           who
           going
           forth
           with
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           threw
           over
           the
           Bridge
           with
           little
           loss
           ,
           over
           which
           the
           Foot
           pass'd
           the
           next
           day
           ;
           part
           of
           them
           were
           sent
           towards
           the
           Park
           ,
           against
           some
           Foot
           which
           guarded
           a
           Redout
           ,
           which
           was
           over
           the
           against
           the
           old
           broken
           bridge
           of
           the
           Park
           ;
           which
           Redout
           being
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           the
           Defendants
           cut
           in
           peices
           ,
           was
           taken
           ;
           the
           other
           part
           went
           to
           assault
           a
           body
           of
           men
           who
           guarded
           a
           half
           Cannon
           ,
           placed
           over
           against
           the
           new
           bridge
           ;
           who
           being
           routed
           ,
           the
           half
           Cannon
           fell
           into
           the
           assailants
           hands
           ,
           which
           they
           began
           to
           draw
           towards
           the
           Dora
           ;
           but
           Pianezza
           hearing
           thereof
           strove
           to
           repair
           the
           loss
           .
           He
           therefore
           headed
           two
           squadrons
           of
           French
           Horse
           which
           were
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           ordinary
           Troop
           ,
           and
           spur'd
           on
           a
           pace
           to
           assault
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           ;
           and
           skirmishing
           fiercely
           with
           them
           ,
           (
           the
           half
           Cannon
           and
           those
           that
           carried
           it
           away
           put
           to
           flight
           ;
           )
           the
           Foot
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Horse
           past
           back
           over
           the
           Dora
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           chased
           by
           Pianezza
           towards
           the
           Park
           ;
           yet
           were
           the
           takers
           but
           little
           prejudiced
           ;
           for
           the
           Enemy
           having
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           pursuit
           left
           the
           half
           Cannon
           behind
           them
           ,
           they
           immediately
           took
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           Dora
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           under
           good
           shelter
           ;
           and
           being
           impossible
           to
           be
           recovered
           ,
           it
           was
           carried
           in
           triumph
           into
           the
           City
           .
           But
           the
           French
           were
           as
           well
           damnified
           by
           the
           Garrison
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           Army
           without
           ;
           for
           together
           with
           the
           continual
           pressure
           of
           victuals
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Collegno
           having
           ransack'd
           the
           Country
           as
           far
           as
           Pinarvolo
           ,
           had
           spoiled
           the
           mils
           which
           were
           not
           far
           from
           that
           Town
           ;
           and
           put
           the
           Town
           in
           such
           a
           terrour
           ,
           as
           it
           kept
           the
           Gates
           shut
           for
           many
           dayes
           .
           And
           Gatta
           going
           with
           1000
           Horse
           afterwards
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           fell
           upon
           St.
           Secondo
           ,
           a
           Town
           neer
           Pinarvolo
           ,
           where
           he
           kill'd
           200
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           Captain
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           The
           Prince
           Cardinals
           Horse
           likewise
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           ,
           being
           come
           from
           Beinesco
           under
           Count
           Broglio
           ,
           fell
           upon
           Rivalta
           ,
           cut
           the
           Garrison
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           by
           these
           successes
           affairs
           proceeded
           well
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           but
           ill-favor'dly
           for
           the
           besieging
           Army
           ;
           which
           was
           yet
           much
           more
           streightned
           by
           famine
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           very
           grievous
           within
           the
           time
           of
           Circumvolution
           ,
           no
           victuals
           being
           possible
           to
           be
           brought
           thither
           ,
           so
           closely
           were
           all
           the
           Avenues
           block'd
           up
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           make
           use
           of
           that
           small
           remainder
           of
           Victuals
           which
           was
           in
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           whereat
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           complained
           much
           ,
           who
           being
           forced
           to
           obey
           the
           Generalls
           command
           protested
           that
           he
           would
           give
           over
           his
           charge
           meerly
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           surrender
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           when
           the
           Army
           through
           famine
           should
           be
           necessitated
           to
           raise
           the
           siege
           ;
           but
           Harcourt
           cared
           but
           little
           for
           all
           those
           words
           and
           protestations
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           if
           the
           siege
           should
           be
           raised
           ,
           the
           Citadel
           must
           inevitably
           
           be
           lost
           ;
           ●…nor
           herewithal
           content
           ,
           he
           laid
           hand
           upon
           the
           victuals
           which
           were
           le●…t
           for
           the
           sustenance
           of
           the
           Garrison
           in
           Chiavazzo
           which
           did
           but
           ill
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           the
           famish'd
           army
           ;
           so
           as
           Harcourt
           who
           thought
           to
           have
           furnish'd
           Turin
           by
           siege
           ,
           did
           famish
           his
           own
           camp
           ,
           the
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           Chiavazzo
           ;
           and
           had
           he
           continued
           long
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           the
           City
           had
           not
           onely
           been
           freed
           by
           famine
           ,
           but
           the
           Citadel
           and
           Chiavazzo
           would
           have
           been
           taken
           by
           the
           relieving
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Camp
           was
           already
           brought
           to
           that
           low
           condition
           ,
           as
           the
           daily
           allowance
           of
           bread
           ceasing
           ,
           some
           few
           ounces
           of
           Rice
           taken
           from
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           were
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           Common
           Souldiers
           ;
           nor
           fared
           the
           Captains
           any
           better
           ;
           and
           yet
           Harcourt
           persevered
           constant
           in
           his
           resolution
           of
           taking
           the
           City
           ;
           nay
           ,
           being
           offer'd
           composition
           by
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           it
           :
           but
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           Conquerour
           ,
           demanded
           that
           the
           City
           might
           be
           absolutely
           delivered
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           keep
           in
           the
           Dukes
           name
           during
           the
           Dowagers
           Regency
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           certain
           of
           what
           was
           to
           ensue
           ,
           he
           protested
           he
           would
           continue
           the
           siege
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           Horses
           that
           were
           in
           Turin
           should
           have
           eaten
           all
           the
           Hay
           and
           Forrage
           that
           was
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           men
           all
           the
           Horses
           ;
           he
           moreover
           continued
           making
           great
           offers
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           in
           so
           much
           as
           such
           constancy
           being
           altogether
           contrary
           to
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           are
           impatient
           of
           suffering
           ,
           it
           caused
           much
           wonder
           in
           all
           men
           ,
           who
           confest
           that
           the
           French
           did
           therein
           not
           only
           out-do
           themselves
           ,
           but
           did
           even
           out-do
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           are
           excellent
           good
           at
           suffering
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           now
           almost
           impossible
           that
           the
           business
           could
           hold
           out
           any
           longer
           :
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           having
           undergone
           all
           the
           extreams
           which
           it
           was
           possible
           for
           humane
           nature
           to
           tolerate
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           fell
           sick
           ,
           many
           died
           ,
           and
           many
           ran
           away
           ,
           some
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           some
           into
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           :
           and
           every
           one
           of
           them
           relating
           their
           share
           of
           the
           great
           extremities
           that
           the
           besiegers
           were
           in
           ,
           they
           occasioned
           (
           which
           was
           miraculous
           )
           so
           various
           ,
           differing
           ,
           and
           contrary
           opinions
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           as
           the
           result
           thereof
           proved
           almost
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           the
           common
           affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           French
           :
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           grew
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           impatient
           of
           delay
           ,
           and
           infinitly
           desirous
           to
           see
           himself
           freed
           from
           siege
           by
           a
           general
           assault
           ,
           thought
           it
           was
           now
           high
           time
           to
           assault
           a
           body
           of
           an
           Army
           which
           was
           languishing
           ,
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           macerated
           by
           famine
           ,
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           assiduous
           labour
           ,
           and
           which
           seemed
           not
           fit
           to
           manage
           Arms
           ,
           and
           could
           but
           ill
           bear
           with
           the
           Governours
           phlegmatick
           patience
           ,
           who
           ruling
           rather
           like
           a
           Cunctator
           then
           Dictator
           ,
           persisted
           the
           more
           in
           his
           resolution
           of
           overcoming
           by
           sitting
           still
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           saw
           the
           Enemy
           reduced
           to
           the
           utmost
           brink
           of
           necessity
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           main
           aff●…ir
           consisted
           in
           having
           patience
           for
           a
           few
           days
           :
           But
           the
           news
           which
           was
           divulged
           of
           the
           great
           succour
           both
           of
           men
           and
           meat
           which
           was
           sent
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           was
           already
           arrived
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           troubled
           the
           Prince
           above
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           fearing
           that
           if
           it
           should
           come
           before
           the
           Siege
           was
           raised
           ,
           all
           the
           Governours
           calculations
           would
           be
           subverted
           ,
           and
           the
           siege
           would
           be
           reduced
           to
           its
           former
           condition
           ,
           with
           little
           hopes
           that
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           move
           when
           he
           had
           so
           fair
           an
           occasion
           of
           overcoming
           ,
           should
           hazzard
           his
           men
           in
           keeping
           off
           the
           succour
           ,
           or
           in
           relieving
           the
           City
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           see
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           recruited
           
           with
           men
           ,
           strengthned
           ,
           and
           invigoured
           by
           the
           great
           supply
           of
           victuals
           .
           The
           scarcity
           that
           was
           in
           the
           City
           of
           gun-powder
           ,
           did
           make
           the
           Prince
           more
           desirous
           to
           see
           an
           end
           of
           so
           great
           anxiety
           before
           so
           necessary
           a
           sustenance
           of
           defence
           should
           fail
           :
           And
           amongst
           all
           these
           agitations
           of
           mind
           ,
           great
           jealousies
           and
           suspitions
           were
           not
           wanting
           ,
           making
           him
           believe
           ,
           or
           lest
           doubt
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           by
           whom
           he
           thought
           he
           was
           abandon'd
           at
           the
           
             Ponte
             della
             Rotta
          
           ,
           should
           be
           as
           careless
           of
           relieving
           him
           at
           the
           present
           ;
           not
           out
           of
           any
           wariness
           ,
           or
           any
           mystery
           of
           War
           ,
           but
           rather
           for
           that
           hatching
           his
           accustomed
           tancour
           in
           his
           breast
           ,
           he
           looked
           with
           an
           ill
           eye
           upon
           his
           weighty
           interests
           ,
           not
           caring
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           his
           so
           great
           streights
           .
           These
           considerations
           made
           the
           Prince
           impatient
           in
           expecting
           what
           the
           issue
           of
           the
           Governours
           designes
           would
           be
           .
           But
           it
           was
           thought
           he
           was
           most
           grieved
           to
           see
           how
           happily
           the
           Governours
           designes
           proceeded
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           less
           hateful
           to
           him
           then
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           mad
           thereat
           then
           Harcourt
           ;
           foreseeing
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           proceeding
           his
           own
           utter
           undoing
           ,
           the
           ruine
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           peoples
           liberty
           for
           which
           he
           fought
           .
           The
           Prince
           knew
           as
           well
           as
           Harcourt
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           the
           siege
           should
           in
           any
           way
           raised
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           siege
           should
           in
           any
           way
           be
           raised
           ,
           the
           Citadel
           would
           undoubtedly
           be
           thereupon
           surrendred
           .
           He
           also
           knew
           that
           if
           the
           siege
           should
           be
           raised
           by
           famine
           and
           not
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           the
           Governour
           would
           enter
           into
           the
           City
           victorious
           ,
           with
           his
           forces
           entire
           ,
           and
           would
           doubtlesly
           use
           such
           supercheries
           as
           Victors
           usually
           do
           ;
           and
           would
           set
           forward
           his
           pretentions
           to
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           he
           the
           Prince
           being
           so
           short
           of
           him
           in
           forces
           ,
           could
           not
           obviate
           .
           Therefore
           not
           onely
           he
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Piedmontese
           was
           so
           fill'd
           with
           horrour
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           in
           doubt
           whether
           that
           it
           would
           be
           better
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           should
           be
           relieved
           by
           that
           way
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           relieved
           .
           And
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           in
           so
           great
           extremity
           ,
           they
           could
           think
           of
           no
           better
           way
           to
           evade
           it
           ,
           then
           by
           using
           their
           utmost
           means
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           and
           the
           French
           might
           be
           brought
           to
           fight
           together
           ;
           hoping
           that
           if
           the
           French
           should
           be
           beaten
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           masters
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           be
           worsted
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           masters
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Piedmontese
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           the
           midst
           between
           them
           ,
           might
           be
           able
           to
           oppose
           the
           Victors
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           their
           Ducall
           Family
           and
           their
           own
           liberties
           ;
           in
           which
           bustling
           the
           Prince
           might
           probably
           promise
           himself
           ,
           that
           the
           remainders
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           as
           also
           those
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           being
           of
           Enemies
           become
           his
           Friends
           ,
           might
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           excluding
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           almost
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           shun
           greater
           inconveniencies
           ,
           would
           give
           way
           that
           the
           Citadel
           should
           rather
           remain
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           then
           in
           those
           of
           the
           French.
           The
           Commendator
           Pas●…ro
           ,
           one
           of
           much
           experience
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           authority
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           was
           cry'd
           up
           for
           the
           Author
           of
           these
           counsels
           ;
           which
           being
           divulged
           about
           the
           Court
           were
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           Piedmontese
           nobles
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           being
           naturally
           more
           inclined
           to
           the
           French
           then
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           apprehended
           ,
           that
           to
           fall
           under
           the
           Spanish
           Empire
           ;
           was
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           that
           could
           befall
           them
           .
           They
           therefore
           thought
           that
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           that
           misfortune
           ,
           they
           had
           best
           embrace
           any
           thing
           how
           slender
           so
           ever
           ,
           and
           expect
           better
           fortune
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           oppress'd
           by
           the
           nearness
           and
           by
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           which
           
           though
           it
           was
           foreseen
           when
           a
           far
           off
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           never
           so
           inevitable
           nor
           formidable
           as
           now
           .
           Being
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           do
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Governour
           on
           the
           seventh
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           wherein
           he
           signified
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           hold
           out
           no
           longer
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           he
           were
           not
           relieved
           within
           four
           dayes
           at
           the
           furthest
           ,
           he
           would
           without
           more
           a
           doe
           accept
           of
           the
           French
           offers
           ,
           and
           would
           surrender
           the
           City
           :
           Which
           Letter
           was
           very
           unfortunate
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           business
           in
           order
           to
           the
           relief
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           raising
           of
           the
           siege
           ,
           was
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           common
           affairs
           ,
           did
           overthrow
           the
           Princes
           cause
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           raised
           the
           French
           Army
           out
           of
           the
           extream
           precipice
           and
           danger
           whereinto
           it
           was
           more
           then
           manifestly
           brought
           .
           The
           City
           was
           not
           effectually
           in
           so
           great
           streights
           as
           the
           Prince
           would
           fain
           have
           made
           it
           been
           believed
           to
           be
           ;
           for
           it
           had
           great
           store
           of
           Corn
           ,
           nor
           did
           it
           want
           grist
           as
           before
           ,
           that
           default
           being
           much
           supply'd
           by
           hand-mills
           which
           were
           daily
           made
           :
           And
           though
           ,
           in
           conforminy
           to
           what
           the
           Prince
           had
           writ
           ,
           the
           Governour
           was
           also
           informed
           by
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sotelo
          
           ,
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           wants
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           chief
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           ,
           and
           affairs
           that
           were
           handled
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           had
           upon
           many
           occasions
           appeared
           ap●…e
           to
           please
           the
           Prince
           ,
           then
           careful
           of
           the
           Kings
           concernment
           ;
           yet
           the
           Governour
           had
           received
           contrary
           intelligence
           from
           other
           Captains
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           from
           Marquess
           Serra
           ;
           who
           looking
           more
           narrowly
           into
           affairs
           ,
           knew
           that
           the
           City
           might
           hold
           out
           longer
           ;
           and
           woe
           his
           mind
           freely
           to
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           did
           assure
           him
           that
           there
           were
           those
           who
           had
           offer'd
           to
           maintain
           the
           City
           with
           bread
           for
           two
           moneths
           ,
           at
           no
           exorbitant
           rates
           :
           Which
           offers
           the
           Prince
           refused
           ,
           as
           thinking
           them
           impossible
           to
           be
           performed
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           was
           more
           want
           of
           powder
           then
           of
           bread
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           found
           that
           the
           City
           held
           out
           ,
           and
           made
           stout
           sallies
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           ,
           twenty
           days
           after
           the
           eleventh
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           and
           yet
           had
           received
           no
           recruit
           in
           powder
           ;
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           French
           succour
           ,
           which
           was
           said
           to
           be
           very
           neer
           ,
           proved
           vain
           ;
           for
           
             La
             Gatta
          
           being
           stronger
           in
           Collegno
           then
           the
           relievers
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           above
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           some
           Horse
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           to
           pass
           that
           way
           ,
           or
           to
           force
           the
           Garrison
           .
           The
           Governour
           seeing
           himself
           taken
           off
           from
           continuing
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           bereft
           of
           the
           victory
           which
           he
           so
           longed
           after
           ,
           and
           was
           neer
           getting
           ,
           by
           the
           Princes
           so
           precise
           pressures
           ,
           and
           resolute
           pro●…estations
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           astonished
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           more
           confused
           ,
           for
           that
           by
           letters
           ,
           which
           he
           received
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           he
           was
           informed
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           that
           the
           City
           was
           in
           a
           far
           different
           condition
           from
           what
           it
           was
           represented
           to
           be
           in
           by
           the
           Prince
           ;
           so
           as
           suspecting
           the
           Princes
           pressures
           must
           needs
           ayme
           at
           some
           hidden
           end
           ;
           amongst
           many
           things
           which
           he
           thought
           upon
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           light
           upon
           one
           or
           two
           ;
           either
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           closed
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           was
           upon
           agreeing
           with
           them
           .
           And
           that
           therefore
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           honest
           his
           surrounding
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           he
           put
           him
           upon
           the
           poynt
           of
           speedy
           relief
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           provide
           for
           himself
           ,
           abandon
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           b●…ake
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           or
           else
           that
           he
           would
           revive
           his
           claim
           to
           putting
           of
           a
           Garrison
           into
           the
           Citadel
           .
           The
           Governour
           had
           alwayes
           proceeded
           so
           reservedly
           with
           the
           Princes
           ,
           as
           without
           either
           assuring
           them
           of
           his
           intent
           ,
           or
           making
           them
           despair
           ,
           he
           had
           still
           held
           them
           in
           expectation
           that
           they
           should
           be
           pleased
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           always
           
           confident
           to
           have
           what
           they
           pretended
           unto
           either
           with
           his
           will
           or
           against
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           vary
           his
           determination
           in
           the
           Enterprise
           ,
           though
           it
           proceeded
           on
           very
           successfully
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           certainty
           of
           Victory
           upon
           the
           uncertain
           chance
           of
           a
           Dye
           :
           He
           therefore
           began
           greatly
           to
           doubt
           what
           peradventure
           was
           true
           ;
           he
           knew
           no
           better
           way
           how
           to
           avoid
           this
           exigency
           then
           by
           feeling
           Paseroe's
           Pulse
           with
           offering
           him
           six
           thousand
           Pistols
           to
           procure
           the
           Prince
           to
           delay
           his
           expectation
           of
           succour
           for
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           attend
           the
           keeping
           out
           of
           that
           relief
           which
           was
           expected
           by
           the
           enemy
           from
           France
           ;
           hoping
           ,
           nay
           firmly
           believing
           ,
           that
           if
           that
           succour
           could
           be
           kept
           out
           ,
           the
           Siege
           would
           be
           raised
           before
           the
           desired
           time
           of
           delay
           should
           be
           expired
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           this
           means
           he
           should
           not
           need
           adventure
           his
           Forces
           in
           relieving
           the
           City
           .
           The
           care
           of
           this
           was
           committed
           to
           Marquess
           Serra
           ,
           who
           was
           chiefly
           trusted
           by
           the
           Governour
           in
           carrying
           on
           this
           Siege
           ;
           but
           this
           Negotiation
           not
           being
           to
           be
           ended
           so
           soon
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           difficulty
           of
           giving
           and
           of
           receiving
           advertisement
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           it
           becomes
           those
           that
           negotiate
           in
           such
           affairs
           to
           wait
           the
           conjuncture
           of
           times
           ;
           the
           eleventh
           day
           being
           come
           before
           the
           Negotiation
           was
           ended
           ,
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           had
           precise
           Orders
           from
           the
           King
           not
           to
           give
           the
           Prince
           any
           occasion
           of
           foregoing
           his
           party
           ,
           he
           suffer'd
           himself
           to
           be
           pul'd
           on
           by
           necessity
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           inclinations
           ,
           (
           as
           one
           doth
           sometimes
           who
           rides
           an
           unruly
           horse
           )
           and
           resolved
           ,
           to
           please
           him
           ;
           he
           therefore
           agreed
           upon
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           The
           Governour
           was
           to
           go
           from
           his
           quarters
           of
           Montcalleri
           ,
           and
           Gatta
           from
           his
           of
           Collegno
           upon
           the
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           on
           the
           eleventh
           day
           ,
           upon
           the
           sign
           being
           given
           by
           certain
           fires
           ,
           and
           should
           fall
           upon
           the
           enemies
           Trenches
           .
           Gatta
           was
           to
           assault
           those
           which
           were
           between
           the
           Porporata
           and
           a
           certain
           Channel
           which
           is
           called
           Martinetto
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           those
           which
           do
           terminate
           on
           the
           banks
           of
           Poe
           neer
           Valentino
           :
           that
           the
           same
           night
           1000
           Horse
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           the
           Prince
           by
           a
           Foord
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           which
           being
           joyned
           to
           his
           Horse
           might
           enable
           the
           Prince
           to
           sally
           strongly
           out
           of
           the
           City
           that
           same
           night
           ,
           and
           face
           the
           enemies
           Horse
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           to
           go
           with
           this
           recruit
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           which
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           towards
           Valentino
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Governours
           entrance
           on
           the
           innerside
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           end
           that
           these
           three
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           chief
           ,
           actions
           might
           succeed
           the
           better
           ,
           the
           Governour
           was
           to
           place
           eight
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           upon
           the
           hills
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           to
           play
           therewith
           upon
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           drive
           the
           enemy
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           so
           facilitate
           the
           assault
           that
           was
           to
           be
           given
           on
           that
           side
           .
           Divers
           provisions
           also
           were
           made
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           thus
           ;
           The
           Dragoons
           and
           Croats
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           to
           scoure
           along
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           aw
           with
           feigned
           assaults
           ,
           and
           intent
           upon
           defending
           themselves
           .
           Don
           Silvio
           of
           Savoy
           was
           to
           advance
           towards
           
             la
             Stura
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Horse
           that
           were
           without
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Quarters
           beyond
           the
           Dora
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           seem
           as
           if
           he
           would
           do
           so
           .
           The
           Mountainers
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           were
           to
           assault
           the
           Forts
           upon
           the
           Capuchins
           Hills
           ,
           with
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Cheri
           .
           These
           three
           diversions
           were
           to
           be
           made
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           besiegers
           being
           assaulted
           on
           these
           three
           sides
           might
           not
           
           come
           to
           assist
           the
           Trenches
           which
           were
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Governour
           and
           Gatta
           ;
           things
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           an
           accident
           hapned
           which
           made
           the
           Governour
           alter
           the
           hour
           appointed
           for
           the
           assault
           ;
           he
           heard
           that
           the
           succour
           from
           France
           was
           come
           to
           Giavenna
           ,
           a
           Town
           five
           miles
           from
           Collegno
           ;
           and
           searing
           that
           if
           Gatta
           should
           go
           to
           give
           the
           assault
           by
           break
           of
           day
           he
           might
           run
           danger
           of
           being
           fallen
           upon
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           Convoy
           for
           the
           succour
           ,
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           he
           ordered
           him
           to
           forbear
           falling
           on
           till
           noon
           ;
           when
           if
           the
           French
           should
           not
           move
           ,
           he
           should
           ;
           and
           according
           to
           Orders
           should
           give
           the
           assault
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           French
           should
           be
           already
           moved
           ,
           he
           should
           keep
           within
           his
           quarters
           till
           he
           should
           receive
           new
           Orders
           .
           Gatta
           heard
           ,
           by
           his
           Scouts
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           would
           not
           move
           that
           day
           ;
           whereof
           he
           advertised
           the
           Governour
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           four
           hours
           before
           Sun-set
           to
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           he
           fell
           couragiously
           upon
           them
           with
           4000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           2000
           Horse
           ;
           his
           first
           assault
           was
           bravely
           received
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           he
           was
           repuls'd
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           of
           his
           men
           slain
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Camp-master
           
             Emilio
             Ghiglino
             ,
             la
             Motta
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           defence
           of
           that
           part
           with
           his
           Regiment
           discharg'd
           the
           part
           of
           a
           valiant
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           judicious
           Commander
           ;
           but
           coming
           with
           more
           vigour
           to
           a
           second
           assault
           ,
           the
           Foot
           scaled
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           making
           way
           for
           the
           Horse
           ,
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           joyntly
           entered
           ,
           who
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           more
           considerate
           ,
           this
           very
           action
           had
           freed
           the
           City
           ;
           for
           the
           breach
           which
           was
           made
           being
           made
           good
           by
           Garrisons
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           the
           Line
           was
           open
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           without
           forcing
           the
           Trenches
           at
           Valentino
           might
           have
           entred
           by
           this
           breach
           and
           have
           destroyed
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           and
           broken
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           had
           not
           resolved
           to
           put
           himself
           to
           this
           hazard
           by
           keeping
           that
           breach
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           sent
           what
           succours
           he
           had
           pleased
           into
           Turin
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           besiegers
           losing
           their
           hopes
           of
           the
           Siege
           would
           have
           risen
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           the
           business
           over
           ;
           but
           whilst
           Gatta
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           broke
           into
           the
           Trenches
           ran
           with
           his
           Horse
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Orders
           received
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           cared
           not
           to
           guard
           the
           breach
           which
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           whilst
           some
           of
           the
           Foot
           that
           were
           entred
           fell
           to
           plunder
           the
           enemies
           Huts
           and
           Pavilions
           ,
           and
           other
           some
           to
           pursue
           in
           disorder
           those
           that
           fled
           ;
           the
           French
           who
           were
           driven
           from
           desending
           the
           Trenches
           had
           time
           to
           get
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           the
           Artillery
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           to
           rally
           ,
           and
           re-order
           themselves
           ;
           and
           being
           assisted
           by
           many
           others
           who
           were
           come
           from
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           line
           to
           help
           here
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           good
           body
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           upon
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           disorder
           and
           busie
           in
           plundering
           ,
           whereof
           they
           slew
           and
           wounded
           many
           ;
           and
           it
           hapned
           that
           Don
           
             Michele
             Pignatello
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Rere
           ,
           who
           entred
           therewith
           ,
           when
           those
           that
           were
           entred
           before
           were
           ill
           handled
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           was
           assaulted
           as
           he
           would
           have
           defended
           himself
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           resisted
           stoutly
           ,
           yet
           having
           no
           Horse
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           all
           gone
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           found
           he
           could
           not
           well
           keep
           the
           field
           ;
           so
           spying
           a
           little
           Fort
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           between
           the
           City
           and
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           ,
           he
           entred
           thereinto
           with
           the
           best
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           thinking
           to
           defend
           himself
           there
           ;
           but
           the
           Fort
           not
           being
           able
           to
           receive
           so
           many
           men
           ,
           those
           who
           got
           in
           resisted
           as
           long
           as
           their
           powder
           lasted
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Pikes
           ;
           but
           the
           defendants
           
           valour
           was
           overpower'd
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           French
           ,
           who
           still
           encreasing
           in
           numbers
           took
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           the
           defendants
           to
           the
           sword
           ,
           except
           Pignatello
           ,
           and
           some
           Officers
           ,
           who
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           what
           with
           these
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           that
           were
           amongst
           the
           Tents
           ,
           500
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           were
           slain
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           revenge
           ;
           for
           many
           more
           French
           perished
           ,
           amongst
           which
           two
           Camp-marshals
           ,
           twelve
           Lieutenants
           ,
           four
           Captains
           and
           seven
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           St.
           Andrea
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           .
           The
           worst
           that
           befel
           the
           besieged
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           French
           making
           use
           of
           the
           errour
           committed
           by
           the
           relievers
           presently
           made
           up
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           Trench
           which
           Gatta
           had
           abandoned
           ,
           and
           kept
           out
           70
           load
           of
           powder
           ,
           part
           whereof
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           part
           was
           carried
           to
           Collegno
           .
           The
           Prince
           had
           no
           notice
           given
           him
           that
           the
           hour
           of
           assault
           was
           altered
           ;
           for
           the
           shortness
           of
           time
           and
           difficulty
           of
           giving
           advertisement
           could
           not
           permit
           it
           ;
           he
           therefore
           waited
           all
           that
           night
           in
           Arms
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           expecting
           an
           assault
           should
           be
           given
           at
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           re-inforcement
           of
           Horse
           by
           Vanchiglia
           should
           appear
           ;
           he
           continued
           in
           this
           posture
           till
           noon
           ;
           but
           failing
           at
           last
           of
           his
           so
           long
           expectation
           ,
           and
           not
           expecting
           that
           any
           thing
           that
           had
           been
           promised
           should
           be
           performed
           ,
           he
           much
           unwillingly
           retreaed
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           dismis'd
           his
           men
           who
           were
           very
           weary
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           repose
           themselves
           after
           their
           long
           watching
           ,
           and
           p●…ins
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           the
           preceding
           right
           :
           when
           not
           many
           hours
           after
           he
           heard
           of
           the
           assault
           given
           by
           Gatta
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           a●…ter
           he
           might
           see
           the
           Souldiers
           appear
           victorious
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           certain
           news
           of
           the
           succours
           being
           entred
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           suddenly
           summon'd
           all
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           their
           Ensigns
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           had
           not
           above
           300
           Horse
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           notwithstanding
           resolved
           to
           go
           towards
           Valentino
           ,
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Governours
           entry
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           according
           to
           agreement
           ;
           he
           took
           Tavora's
           and
           Serra's
           Brigades
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Burgondian
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           advancing
           with
           his
           Cavalry
           towards
           the
           Trenches
           be
           took
           the
           hedge
           which
           incompassed
           the
           Fort
           which
           shelters
           the
           way
           that
           comes
           from
           Montcalleri
           and
           Pioppi
           ;
           he
           sent
           others
           to
           get
           ground
           upon
           the
           Fort
           which
           defends
           Valentino
           towards
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           a
           number
           of
           Ci●…izens
           ,
           who
           went
           out
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           joyning
           with
           some
           of
           Serra's
           men
           ,
           took
           a
           redoubt
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           got
           in
           even
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           Valentino
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           and
           plundred
           .
           Gatta
           at
           this
           time
           joyned
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           together
           with
           2000
           Horse
           which
           were
           entred
           before
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           thus
           strongly
           recruired
           he
           advanced
           towards
           the
           Trenches
           which
           were
           then
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Governour
           on
           the
           out
           side
           ,
           or
           ready
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ;
           and
           being
           gotten
           to
           Pioppi
           he
           took
           a
           Farm-house
           and
           a
           neighbouring
           Chappel
           which
           environed
           the
           Fort
           which
           was
           assaulted
           on
           the
           out
           side
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           saw
           the
           souldiers
           very
           desirous
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           same
           Fort
           on
           the
           inside
           ,
           yet
           he
           held
           it
           better
           to
           restrain
           their
           forwardness
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           see
           the
           succourers
           Ensigns
           ●…dvanced
           in
           that
           Fort
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Gatta
           assaulted
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           was
           gone
           from
           his
           quarters
           to
           Montcalleri
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           assault
           Valentino
           ;
           but
           not
           with
           any
           intention
           of
           adventuring
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Forces
           the●…e
           :
           his
           chief
           end
           was
           to
           entertain
           the
           Enemy
           in
           desending
           that
           part
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           might
           not
           oppose
           Gatta
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           should
           have
           broken
           into
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           was
           to
           joyn
           
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           fall
           joyntly
           on
           the
           Trenches
           on
           the
           inside
           ,
           and
           assist
           the
           assault
           from
           without
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Trench
           being
           thrown
           down
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ,
           they
           might
           raise
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           ruine
           the
           besiegers
           .
           The
           eight
           Cannons
           on
           the
           Hill
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           had
           from
           the
           break
           of
           the
           day
           plaid
           uncessantly
           upon
           the
           Parapets
           of
           the
           Trenches
           about
           Valentino
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ;
           and
           having
           broken
           down
           a
           Bulwark
           which
           was
           neer
           the
           banks
           of
           Poe
           ,
           towards
           which
           the
           Governour
           sent
           Don
           
             Lewis
             di
             Lincastro
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Brigade
           and
           with
           many
           Ladders
           ,
           Bridges
           and
           little
           Huts
           ,
           after
           whom
           he
           also
           sent
           the
           other
           Camp-master
           Don
           
             Iovan
             Artiaga
          
           ,
           with
           his
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           of
           Prince
           Borso's
           and
           Don
           Pignatello's
           Brigades
           ,
           against
           a
           Fort
           which
           flank'd
           the
           way
           from
           Montcalleri
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           the
           same
           upon
           which
           the
           Prince
           expected
           to
           see
           the
           victorious
           Ensigns
           set
           ;
           but
           these
           and
           the
           rest
           being
           somewhat
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           they
           occasioned
           some
           confusion
           :
           yet
           they
           went
           on
           to
           an
           assault
           ;
           but
           though
           the
           assault
           were
           twice
           re-inforced
           they
           could
           do
           no
           good
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           were
           at
           last
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           ,
           finding
           that
           the
           aids
           from
           within
           were
           not
           answerable
           to
           his
           Forces
           without
           ,
           began
           to
           apprehend
           Gatta's
           success
           ,
           since
           he
           could
           not
           hear
           that
           he
           was
           entred
           ;
           so
           as
           night
           drawing
           on
           ,
           and
           having
           lost
           500
           Foot
           in
           that
           assault
           ,
           and
           six
           Captains
           ,
           he
           caused
           a
           retreat
           to
           be
           beaten
           ,
           and
           gave
           over
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           a
           more
           unfortunate
           or
           disastrous
           succour
           then
           this
           hath
           not
           been
           read
           of
           ;
           for
           it
           ended
           very
           unfortunately
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           that
           Gatta
           had
           no
           ways
           aided
           the
           Governour
           in
           his
           assault
           ,
           nor
           for
           that
           he
           had
           not
           guarded
           not
           kept
           open
           the
           breach
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           whereby
           he
           entred
           ;
           but
           for
           that
           having
           carried
           neither
           powder
           nor
           victuals
           with
           him
           ,
           it
           served
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           for
           without
           these
           those
           that
           were
           entred
           were
           neither
           able
           to
           force
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           ,
           nor
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           ;
           so
           as
           their
           entrance
           did
           but
           little
           good
           ,
           nay
           rather
           harm
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           to
           be
           sed
           by
           the
           Cities
           Victuals
           ;
           those
           who
           entred
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           so
           many
           imprisoned
           Sampsons
           ,
           imployed
           in
           nothing
           but
           in
           turning
           about
           Hand-mills
           ,
           to
           supply
           themselves
           with
           Victuals
           and
           the
           City
           with
           Grift
           :
           nor
           did
           the
           mischief
           cease
           here
           ;
           for
           the
           Governours
           Army
           being
           deprived
           of
           so
           noble
           a
           part
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           being
           broken
           into
           the
           Trenches
           were
           there
           shut
           up
           ,
           was
           rendred
           unable
           for
           bringing
           any
           more
           succour
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           French
           Army
           was
           hereby
           freed
           from
           all
           danger
           ;
           it
           languished
           before
           for
           hunger
           ,
           and
           was
           only
           sed
           with
           slender
           hopes
           whether
           the
           succour
           which
           was
           expected
           from
           France
           would
           force
           its
           way
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           through
           the
           Pass
           ,
           and
           opposition
           which
           was
           made
           at
           Collegno
           ;
           where
           their
           fear
           was
           certainly
           greater
           then
           their
           hopes
           :
           but
           Gatta's
           assault
           removed
           all
           difficulties
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           might
           give
           ,
           it
           he
           had
           left
           but
           a
           small
           Garrison
           in
           Collegno
           ,
           and
           the
           Gates
           almost
           open
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           French
           succour
           made
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           and
           almost
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           came
           the
           next
           day
           after
           Gatta's
           entrance
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           having
           recruited
           it
           with
           Victuals
           and
           Men
           did
           in
           an
           instant
           free
           it
           from
           the
           misery
           it
           was
           in
           ,
           being
           almost
           ready
           to
           ask
           mercy
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           to
           retreat
           as
           it
           did
           at
           Cheri
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           frollick
           and
           couragious
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           almost
           conquered
           it
           became
           Conqueror
           ;
           and
           having
           no
           cause
           to
           fear
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           ,
           it
           became
           doubly
           formidable
           ;
           as
           well
           by
           the
           encrease
           of
           its
           own
           Forces
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           weakning
           of
           
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           .
           The
           Scene
           of
           affairs
           being
           thus
           strangely
           altered
           ,
           new
           and
           more
           fervent
           rancours
           and
           reciprocal
           complaints
           arose
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           between
           their
           Souldiers
           and
           Captains
           ;
           each
           of
           them
           laying
           the
           fault
           of
           this
           disaster
           upon
           other
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           too
           much
           importuned
           to
           this
           action
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           if
           he
           had
           continued
           a
           few
           days
           longer
           in
           his
           own
           course
           he
           had
           assuredly
           gotten
           a
           famous
           Victory
           ,
           without
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ;
           he
           also
           complained
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           not
           assisted
           from
           within
           the
           assault
           which
           he
           gave
           without
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           the
           misfortune
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Prince
           exclaimed
           horribly
           upon
           the
           Governour
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           not
           sent
           him
           any
           Horse
           by
           Vanchiglia
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           not
           really
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           assault
           the
           Trenches
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           altered
           the
           time
           appointed
           without
           giving
           him
           any
           notice
           ;
           and
           he
           also
           complained
           of
           some
           lesser
           failings
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           did
           concur
           to
           the
           misfortune
           of
           the
           success
           .
           It
           would
           be
           too
           tedious
           to
           relate
           the
           bitter
           accusations
           which
           they
           laid
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           redargutions
           which
           past
           between
           the
           fautorers
           of
           them
           both
           ;
           to
           insist
           upon
           which
           too
           accurately
           belongs
           not
           to
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           good
           Writer
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           ,
           seeing
           this
           unfortunate
           success
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           those
           men
           who
           were
           entred
           the
           City
           without
           Ammunition
           ,
           bit
           his
           fingers
           ends
           for
           madness
           ,
           was
           grieved
           at
           the
           very
           heart
           ,
           and
           blamed
           himself
           for
           having
           suffered
           himself
           to
           be
           removed
           from
           his
           first
           resolution
           ;
           and
           considering
           that
           the
           mischief
           would
           be
           yet
           greater
           ,
           and
           irrecoverable
           ,
           unless
           he
           could
           find
           some
           means
           to
           send
           Ammunition
           of
           War
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           cast
           about
           how
           he
           might
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           having
           long
           thought
           upon
           the
           business
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           light
           upon
           a
           better
           way
           then
           to
           convey
           it
           over
           by
           the
           Ford
           of
           the
           Poe
           called
           Margerita
           ,
           over
           against
           Vanchillia
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           some
           loads
           underneath
           the
           Hill
           ,
           which
           coming
           into
           the
           Valley
           which
           answers
           upon
           that
           Foord
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           the
           River
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           having
           made
           signs
           to
           the
           Prince
           by
           some
           fires
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           send
           Horse
           to
           the
           River
           to
           receive
           them
           (
           for
           all
           commerce
           between
           the
           besieged
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           was
           so
           block'd
           up
           as
           they
           could
           not
           converse
           but
           by
           such
           signs
           )
           that
           now
           hapned
           which
           doth
           often
           times
           fall
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           signs
           not
           being
           understood
           ,
           but
           very
           little
           good
           was
           got
           thereby
           ;
           so
           as
           none
           appearing
           from
           the
           City
           at
           the
           Foord
           ,
           the
           Carriages
           returned
           back
           by
           the
           same
           way
           that
           they
           went
           :
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           fearing
           what
           might
           ensue
           if
           no
           help
           were
           found
           out
           against
           this
           default
           ,
           got
           together
           as
           much
           Salt-peter
           and
           Sulphur
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           whereby
           he
           provided
           ,
           though
           but
           in
           a
           scant
           measure
           ,
           for
           the
           necessary
           and
           daily
           defence
           :
           But
           the
           Governours
           Forces
           being
           so
           dis-joyned
           as
           they
           could
           not
           be
           of
           any
           help
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Forces
           were
           not
           only
           refresh'd
           ,
           but
           recruited
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           bethink
           himself
           rather
           how
           to
           secure
           those
           men
           which
           he
           yet
           had
           ,
           then
           how
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           how
           to
           recover
           his
           losses
           ;
           so
           as
           giving
           over
           his
           first
           design
           of
           famishing
           or
           besieging
           the
           French
           Camp
           ,
           nay
           ,
           doubting
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           abode
           at
           Montcalleri
           ,
           he
           would
           provide
           himself
           of
           a
           more
           secure
           quarter
           :
           Repassing
           therefore
           back
           again
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           over
           the
           which
           he
           had
           passed
           a
           little
           before
           with
           such
           glory
           and
           honour
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           his
           first
           quarters
           upon
           the
           Hills
           ,
           where
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           keep
           
           more
           safe
           from
           being
           assaulted
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           better
           defend
           himself
           ,
           and
           watch
           any
           occasion
           which
           should
           be
           offered
           of
           relieving
           the
           City
           ;
           which
           Harcourt
           perceiving
           he
           took
           a
           course
           ,
           that
           fearing
           less
           to
           be
           assauted
           on
           the
           other
           side
           beyond
           the
           Poe
           ,
           he
           might
           draw
           many
           of
           his
           Forces
           closer
           toge●…her
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           them
           almost
           all
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           bridge
           and
           Capuchins
           Forts
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           new
           Forts
           and
           new
           Trenches
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           resist
           any
           attempt
           that
           the
           Enemy
           might
           make
           upon
           those
           confining
           parts
           :
           Nor
           herewithal
           content
           ,
           having
           by
           experience
           known
           how
           easily
           the
           Enemy
           had
           made
           way
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           ,
           what
           danger
           his
           Army
           had
           incurr'd
           by
           Gatta's
           entrance
           ,
           he
           strove
           to
           prevent
           the
           like
           disasters
           for
           the
           future
           :
           He
           therefore
           began
           a
           second
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           ,
           which
           was
           two
           thirds
           lesser
           in
           compass
           then
           the
           former
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           needed
           a
           lesser
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           to
           de●…end
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           drew
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           out
           of
           the
           Citadel
           to
           guard
           this
           second
           line
           ,
           which
           beginning
           from
           the
           furthermost
           angle
           of
           the
           Citadel
           struck
           strait
           toward
           
             la
             Dora
          
           ,
           and
           crossing
           the
           Dora
           ex
           ended
           it self
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           and
           then
           falling
           towards
           the
           Poe
           enclosed
           the
           new
           Park
           ,
           and
           then
           crossing
           the
           Dora
           again
           drew
           neer
           the
           banks
           of
           Poe
           ,
           and
           running
           along
           thereby
           to
           Valentino
           joyned
           in
           a
           crooked
           line
           to
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           began
           .
           The
           Citizens
           were
           much
           afflicted
           at
           this
           second
           line
           ,
           whose
           numbers
           being
           encreased
           both
           in
           Men
           and
           Horse
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           let
           them
           partake
           of
           that
           Bread
           and
           Forrage
           which
           was
           hardly
           sufficient
           for
           themselves
           :
           Finding
           therefore
           ,
           for
           certain
           ,
           that
           things
           could
           not
           continue
           long
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           think
           of
           a
           remedy
           :
           Many
           entreated
           the
           Prince
           to
           attempt
           getting
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           Horse
           to
           the
           Governour
           ;
           and
           to
           try
           whether
           he
           could
           prevail
           more
           with
           him
           by
           his
           presence
           then
           by
           his
           Letters
           ,
           to
           do
           some
           gallant
           action
           for
           the
           freeing
           of
           the
           City
           more
           then
           he
           had
           yet
           done
           :
           They
           wish'd
           him
           also
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           person
           should
           be
           safe
           ,
           come
           what
           would
           come
           ,
           the
           common
           Affairs
           would
           not
           be
           so
           much
           damnified
           as
           if
           he
           should
           meet
           with
           any
           misfortune
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           this
           respect
           only
           he
           was
           sollicited
           by
           Letters
           from
           the
           Governour
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           re●…used
           absolutely
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           abandon
           his
           Sisters
           in
           the
           common
           danger
           ,
           who
           had
           followed
           their
           Brothers
           fortune
           with
           such
           constancy
           ;
           nor
           to
           forsake
           that
           Countrey
           where
           he
           was
           born
           a
           Prince
           ,
           nor
           those
           people
           who
           to
           maintain
           his
           Cause
           had
           put
           themselves
           into
           those
           troubles
           :
           And
           this
           Proposal
           being
           absolutely
           denied
           ,
           it
           was
           resolved
           that
           Gatta
           (
           who
           whilst
           he
           kept
           idle
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           and
           Horse
           that
           were
           entred
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           rather
           an
           incumbrance
           then
           a
           help
           )
           should
           a
           tempt
           forcing
           the
           Line
           with
           the
           same
           Horse
           that
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           place
           of
           the
           Porporata
           by
           which
           he
           had
           entred
           ,
           and
           should
           go
           joyn
           with
           the
           Governour
           ;
           whereby
           the
           City
           was
           to
           receive
           a
           double
           advantage
           ;
           which
           should
           thereby
           be
           eased
           of
           the
           great
           burthen
           of
           maintaining
           so
           many
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Relievers
           should
           be
           made
           better
           able
           to
           assist
           it
           .
           This
           motion
           was
           presently
           embraced
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           ,
           every
           one
           thinking
           that
           it
           might
           be
           easily
           effected
           ;
           for
           the
           Enemy
           having
           drawn
           almost
           all
           his
           Forces
           towards
           the
           hills
           had
           left
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           slightly
           guarded
           .
           Gatta
           went
           out
           in
           the
           dark
           of
           night
           with
           the
           
           Neapolitan
           and
           Dutch
           Horse
           ,
           being
           guided
           by
           some
           Troops
           of
           Croats
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Prince
           Cardinals
           Troops
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           Broglia
           ,
           which
           carried
           spades
           and
           mattocks
           to
           throw
           down
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           which
           might
           levell
           the
           way
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           kept
           with
           Gatta
           under
           the
           Bastion
           
             della
             Consolata
          
           ,
           expecting
           News
           when
           the
           way
           should
           be
           levell'd
           .
           These
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           luckily
           threw
           down
           the
           first
           Line
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           (
           though
           with
           some
           more
           difficulty
           )
           the
           second
           ;
           but
           they
           met
           with
           a
           very
           great
           impediment
           beyond
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           ditch
           newly
           digg'd
           behind
           the
           Trench
           ,
           whereinto
           the
           water
           of
           Dora
           was
           brought
           ;
           and
           for
           their
           further
           misfortune
           ,
           the
           earth
           of
           the
           Trench
           which
           was
           beaten
           down
           falling
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           mingling
           with
           the
           water
           made
           it
           muddy
           ,
           and
           harder
           to
           be
           pass'd
           over
           :
           Wherefore
           being
           astonished
           at
           this
           difficulty
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           was
           not
           to
           be
           overcome
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           thinking
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           they
           were
           discover'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           though
           some
           of
           them
           escaped
           by
           wading
           through
           the
           ditch
           ,
           many
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           who
           attempted
           the
           same
           stuck
           fast
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           recover
           themselves
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           or
           were
           stifled
           in
           the
           mud
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Captain
           Lamas
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           ;
           the
           greatest
           part
           fled
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           some
           whereof
           saved
           themselves
           ,
           some
           were
           slain
           ,
           or
           taken
           prisoners
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Gatta
           seeing
           this
           misfortune
           gave
           over
           his
           intended
           voyage
           ,
           and
           went
           into
           the
           City
           again
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           any
           wayes
           eased
           by
           its
           disgorgement
           returned
           to
           its
           former
           streights
           ;
           which
           the
           Citizens
           endeavouring
           to
           get
           out
           of
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Grist
           ,
           which
           was
           encreased
           by
           the
           many
           mouths
           which
           were
           added
           to
           the
           eating
           thereof
           ,
           was
           that
           which
           would
           hasten
           their
           deaths
           ,
           they
           attempted
           to
           open
           another
           channel
           to
           the
           Dora
           ,
           a
           little
           below
           the
           old
           and
           accustomed
           one
           ,
           which
           was
           notwithstanding
           much
           hindred
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Engineers
           disputed
           very
           much
           whether
           the
           lowness
           of
           the
           Dora
           would
           not
           hinder
           the
           design
           ,
           but
           it
           proved
           easie
           ;
           though
           not
           without
           much
           danger
           and
           labour
           ,
           and
           expence
           of
           time
           ;
           for
           they
           could
           not
           work
           but
           by
           night
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Musketiers
           ;
           yet
           in
           a
           months
           space
           they
           perfected
           the
           work
           ,
           but
           could
           bring
           water
           only
           to
           four
           Mills
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           consolation
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           this
           comfort
           lasted
           not
           long
           ;
           for
           the
           Enemy
           after
           having
           endeavoured
           by
           divers
           Batteries
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           Mills
           ,
           which
           were
           notwithstanding
           frustrated
           by
           the
           diligence
           of
           the
           besieged
           ;
           Harcourt
           made
           an
           out-let
           for
           the
           water
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           water
           was
           turn'd
           away
           and
           the
           Mills
           were
           left
           dry
           ;
           it
           remained
           that
           some
           provision
           might
           be
           found
           out
           to
           furnish
           the
           City
           with
           Ammunition
           of
           War
           ,
           since
           by
           the
           abundance
           of
           Hand-Mills
           which
           were
           made
           they
           provided
           sufficiently
           for
           Grist
           .
           The
           Governour
           agreed
           with
           the
           Prince
           to
           send
           him
           200
           load
           of
           Ammunition
           at
           a
           certain
           hour
           of
           night
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           conducted
           by
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           a
           good
           body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           bring
           the
           supply
           to
           Motta's
           quarter
           ;
           whither
           the
           Prince
           was
           to
           send
           Horse
           to
           receive
           it
           :
           but
           neither
           did
           this
           design
           prosper
           ;
           for
           the
           nights
           being
           very
           short
           ,
           and
           Gonzaga
           being
           to
           foord
           over
           
             la
             Stura
          
           and
           
             la
             Dora
          
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           foorded
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           come
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           ,
           he
           knew
           he
           could
           not
           get
           thither
           before
           the
           Sun
           would
           be
           up
           ;
           so
           as
           perceiving
           day
           break
           a
           little
           after
           he
           had
           gotten
           over
           the
           Poe
           ,
           and
           
           fearing
           lest
           he
           might
           be
           met
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           returned
           back
           .
           This
           night
           the
           Prince
           was
           come
           in
           his
           own
           person
           out
           of
           the
           City
           to
           receive
           so
           necessary
           and
           so
           desired
           a
           recruit
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           was
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sottelo
          
           with
           all
           the
           Horse
           ,
           back'd
           by
           Marquess
           Serra
           with
           Foot
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           to
           the
           place
           appointed
           he
           was
           discovered
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           .
           The
           Prince
           withstood
           the
           assault
           manfully
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           sore
           contest
           repuls'd
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           wherein
           
             la
             Serra
          
           behaved
           himself
           gallantly
           ,
           who
           sheltering
           the
           Horse
           with
           his
           Musketiers
           afforded
           them
           conveniency
           of
           forcing
           the
           assailants
           to
           wheel
           about
           ,
           who
           being
           pursued
           left
           above
           200
           of
           their
           men
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           five
           Captains
           wounded
           ;
           not
           above
           ten
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Forces
           being
           left
           behind
           ,
           amongst
           which
           a
           Dutch
           Captain
           ,
           who
           being
           stript
           was
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           o●…
           all
           men
           ,
           found
           to
           be
           a
           woman
           ;
           who
           having
           always
           kept
           company
           amongst
           Souldiers
           in
           mans
           habit
           ,
           was
           never
           known
           to
           be
           what
           she
           was
           ,
           but
           alway
           conversing
           like
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           fighting
           as
           valiantly
           as
           any
           man
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           few
           years
           gotten
           from
           being
           a
           Foot
           Souldier
           to
           be
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ;
           when
           she
           was
           taken
           ,
           her
           life
           was
           offer'd
           her
           if
           she
           would
           demand
           it
           ;
           but
           she
           scorning
           so
           low
           a
           behaviour
           ,
           chose
           rather
           ,
           with
           an
           undaunted
           spirit
           and
           high
           words
           ,
           to
           die
           honourably
           ,
           then
           to
           live
           a
           life
           which
           she
           should
           have
           obtained
           unworthily
           .
           The
           day
           beginning
           to
           clear
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           seeing
           no
           Ammunition
           appear
           ,
           he
           ordered
           a
           retreat
           ,
           which
           was
           orderly
           and
           gallantly
           made
           even
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           much
           grief
           for
           not
           being
           succoured
           by
           their
           long
           expected
           Ammunition
           ;
           but
           ere
           long
           the
           besieged
           were
           provided
           of
           Powder
           and
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           defence
           ,
           by
           an
           unusual
           and
           never
           before
           practised
           or
           known
           way
           ,
           convey'd
           with
           safety
           and
           speed
           from
           the
           Camp
           to
           the
           City
           .
           Commerce
           being
           block'd
           up
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           often
           said
           ,
           between
           the
           Camp
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           was
           great
           trouble
           of
           giving
           and
           receiving
           advice
           upon
           reciprocal
           occurrences
           and
           necessities
           ;
           a
           certain
           invention
           was
           found
           out
           ,
           by
           a
           hollow
           Bullet
           ,
           whereinto
           Letters
           were
           put
           ,
           and
           the
           hole
           stop'd
           up
           with
           a
           stopple
           made
           of
           a
           piece
           of
           Wire
           ;
           which
           being
           put
           into
           a
           piece
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           was
           shot
           from
           the
           Camp
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           City
           into
           the
           Camp
           ,
           the
           sign
           being
           formerly
           given
           by
           a
           great
           smoak
           ,
           to
           them
           who
           were
           to
           receive
           it
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           watch
           where
           the
           Bullet
           fell
           :
           by
           this
           means
           the
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           conversed
           freely
           ,
           such
           conveyance
           being
           to
           be
           sent
           hourly
           ;
           which
           were
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           mockery
           ,
           called
           flying
           Posts
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           not
           hard
           to
           add
           to
           things
           which
           have
           been
           formerly
           found
           to
           succeed
           well
           ,
           this
           lucky
           and
           useful
           invention
           was
           improved
           in
           the
           conveying
           of
           Ammunition
           for
           War
           in
           bigger
           Bullets
           ,
           capable
           of
           fifteen
           pound
           weight
           of
           Powder
           ,
           which
           being
           more
           carefully
           squeezed
           together
           and
           put
           into
           a
           Mortar-piece
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           force
           of
           fire
           blown
           into
           the
           City
           over
           the
           Heads
           and
           Trenches
           of
           the
           besiegers
           who
           were
           very
           angry
           thereat
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           this
           invention
           served
           to
           furnish
           the
           City
           with
           Salt-peter
           ,
           and
           with
           Salt
           ,
           for
           want
           whereof
           it
           suffer'd
           much
           ;
           especially
           ,
           since
           men
           being
           glad
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           other
           meat
           ,
           to
           eat
           the
           flesh
           of
           horses
           ,
           this
           food
           eaten
           without
           Salt
           caused
           much
           sickness
           and
           mortality
           in
           the
           City
           :
           above
           a
           thousand
           of
           these
           Balls
           or
           Bullets
           were
           thrown
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           furnished
           the
           besieged
           with
           above
           15000
           pound
           weight
           of
           Powder
           .
           Thus
           did
           the
           besieged
           behave
           
           themselves
           ,
           sparing
           their
           Victuals
           by
           parcimony
           ,
           and
           encreasing
           their
           Grist
           by
           Hand-mills
           ;
           and
           provided
           for
           their
           defence
           by
           this
           new
           device
           of
           flying
           Bullets
           ,
           comforting
           themselves
           with
           hopes
           of
           being
           one
           day
           freed
           from
           so
           many
           afflictions
           ;
           amongst
           these
           adventures
           it
           fell
           out
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           
             d'
             Argenson
          
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Govone
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           as
           they
           went
           from
           the
           Camp
           to
           Pinarvolo
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           by
           two
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           carried
           to
           Cheri
           ,
           and
           were
           by
           order
           from
           the
           Governour
           sent
           to
           
             Millain
             .
             Argenson
          
           was
           President
           of
           the
           Senate
           at
           Grenoble
           ,
           a
           Gown-man
           ,
           but
           very
           well
           credited
           in
           Affairs
           both
           of
           Peace
           and
           War
           ;
           and
           of
           such
           authority
           ,
           as
           little
           of
           any
           moment
           was
           done
           without
           his
           approbation
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           but
           neither
           in
           all
           Piedmont
           .
           The
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           were
           very
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           taking
           of
           these
           two
           Gentlemen
           ;
           for
           having
           it
           in
           their
           thoughts
           to
           surprize
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           weakly
           garrison'd
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           G●…rison
           being
           drawn
           out
           and
           placed
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           in
           guarding
           〈◊〉
           ●…ard
           Line
           ;
           they
           thought
           that
           the
           Citadel
           would
           be
           the
           more
           ea●…
           〈◊〉
           now
           that
           it
           wanted
           a
           Governour
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           competition
           〈◊〉
           ●…he
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           had
           formerly
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           the
           scandal
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           ill
           Government
           of
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           and
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           spoil'd
           and
           disordered
           all
           the
           common
           designs
           ,
           could
           be
           no
           longer
           an
           obstacle
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           having
           upon
           this
           occasion
           desired
           the
           Governour
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           over
           his
           pretentions
           .
           The
           Governour
           ,
           who
           saw
           all
           things
           in
           so
           desperate
           and
           ruinous
           a
           case
           ,
           was
           better
           content
           that
           it
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           Prince
           his
           hands
           ,
           then
           into
           those
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           resolved
           at
           last
           ,
           though
           too
           late
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           Prince
           therein
           ;
           but
           this
           too
           late
           remedy
           served
           but
           little
           to
           the
           expiring
           enterprise
           .
           The
           Prince
           when
           he
           had
           obtain'd
           his
           desire
           ,
           said
           (
           for
           what
           reason
           it
           is
           not
           known
           )
           that
           it
           was
           not
           now
           time
           to
           make
           the
           in●…ended
           attempt
           ;
           which
           made
           the
           Governour
           interpret
           the
           proposed
           enterprise
           in
           a
           sinister
           sence
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Prince
           ,
           verily
           believing
           that
           he
           should
           have
           his
           desire
           denied
           ,
           had
           intended
           to
           take
           some
           fair
           pretence
           of
           concluding
           the
           treaty
           of
           agreement
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           yet
           laid
           down
           ;
           so
           the
           design
           of
           surprizing
           the
           Citadel
           vanish'd
           ,
           diffidence
           and
           mis-understandings
           did
           daily
           encrease
           ;
           all
           was
           full
           of
           jealousie
           ,
           which
           discomposed
           all
           Negotiations
           :
           Yet
           the
           Governour
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           precise
           Orders
           which
           he
           had
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           he
           continually
           provided
           the
           Prince
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           ;
           and
           particularly
           with
           Powder
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           great
           expence
           ;
           he
           listned
           willingly
           to
           any
           thing
           that
           the
           Prince
           propounded
           touching
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           he
           interposed
           such
           difficulties
           in
           all
           attempts
           ,
           as
           retarded
           the
           execution
           till
           the
           occasion
           was
           over
           ;
           nay
           ,
           to
           seem
           no
           less
           desirous
           of
           relieving
           the
           Prince
           ,
           then
           the
           Prince
           was
           of
           being
           relieved
           ,
           he
           would
           sometimes
           propound
           other
           courses
           which
           might
           appear
           better
           and
           more
           convenient
           then
           those
           proposed
           by
           the
           Prince
           ;
           which
           afforded
           matter
           of
           dispute
           between
           them
           ,
           which
           of
           their
           opinions
           were
           the
           best
           ;
           so
           as
           whilst
           the
           business
           was
           arguing
           ,
           the
           opportunity
           of
           putting
           either
           of
           their
           opinions
           in
           execution
           was
           let
           slip
           :
           by
           which
           it
           might
           be
           conjectured
           that
           the
           Governour
           being
           unwilling
           to
           adventure
           more
           then
           he
           had
           done
           on
           the
           eleventh
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           enter●…ain'd
           the
           Princes
           proposals
           more
           in
           words
           and
           appearance
           ,
           then
           
           in
           reality
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           doubting
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           own
           Forces
           ,
           as
           distrusting
           the
           Prince
           his
           corresponding
           with
           him
           in
           the
           executing
           what
           should
           be
           attempted
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           experienced
           in
           his
           assaulting
           Vallentino
           .
           Amidst
           these
           diffidences
           which
           past
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           a
           sad
           accident
           hapned
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           might
           easily
           have
           ruin'd
           the
           whole
           business
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           sudden
           remedy
           been
           found
           .
           The
           Souldiers
           began
           to
           fail
           of
           their
           pay
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           the
           Governour
           to
           pay
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           want
           of
           pay
           being
           added
           to
           their
           necessitous
           living
           ,
           many
           began
           to
           speak
           big
           ;
           the
           Grisons
           being
           more
           seditious
           then
           the
           rest
           gave
           apparent
           signs
           of
           Mutiny
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Nations
           were
           likely
           to
           have
           followed
           their
           example
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           prime
           Authour
           and
           Head
           of
           this
           sedition
           been
           imprisoned
           by
           his
           Colonel
           ,
           condemn'd
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           presently
           made
           to
           pass
           the
           pikes
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           them
           all
           .
           The
           terrour
           of
           which
           example
           ,
           though
           it
           did
           for
           the
           present
           quiet
           them
           all
           ,
           yet
           the
           same
           necessity
           remaining
           ,
           more
           univerversal
           sedition
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           arose
           :
           But
           the
           meer
           fame
           of
           Marquess
           Serra's
           wealth
           ,
           which
           won
           him
           credit
           thorough
           all
           the
           Towns
           of
           Europe
           ,
           did
           the
           like
           in
           Turin
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           meer
           news
           that
           he
           desired
           to
           take
           up
           mony
           upon
           interest
           ,
           brought
           him
           in
           all
           the
           ready
           mony
           that
           those
           of
           Turin
           had
           ;
           who
           thinking
           it
           more
           secure
           in
           his
           hands
           ;
           then
           in
           their
           own
           houses
           ,
           lent
           it
           him
           ,
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           Souldiers
           sedition
           ,
           and
           from
           firing
           the
           City
           .
           He
           having
           by
           this
           means
           borrowed
           about
           150000
           Ducates
           ,
           did
           by
           making
           ready
           payment
           pacifie
           the
           Souldiers
           not
           onely
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           during
           the
           whole
           siege
           ;
           but
           the
           jealousies
           did
           still
           encrease
           between
           the
           Prince
           &
           the
           Governour
           ;
           who
           finding
           himself
           daily
           press'd
           by
           the
           Prince
           to
           new
           undertakings
           ,
           and
           being
           threatened
           by
           him
           that
           he
           would
           close
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           unless
           the
           Governour
           would
           do
           as
           he
           would
           have
           him
           ;
           he
           bethought
           himself
           also
           of
           treating
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           to
           make
           the
           Prince
           jealous
           :
           He
           held
           the
           imprisonment
           of
           President
           Argenson
           to
           be
           a
           good
           expedient
           herein
           ;
           in
           whose
           writings
           which
           he
           had
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           an
           instruction
           was
           found
           from
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           sufficiently
           contrary
           to
           both
           the
           Princes
           interests
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           to
           Thomaso's
           person
           :
           And
           this
           President
           being
           one
           who
           knew
           most
           of
           the
           secret
           practices
           belonging
           to
           Italy
           and
           Piedmont
           ,
           the
           Governour
           sent
           Abbot
           Vasques
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Millain
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           prisoner
           :
           The
           Abbot
           was
           wary
           and
           quick-witted
           ,
           and
           very
           fit
           to
           carry
           on
           such
           a
           business
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Confident
           of
           the
           Governours
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           was
           most
           requirable
           in
           this
           present
           occurrence
           )
           very
           ill
           inclined
           to
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           known
           ,
           that
           Argenson
           being
           in
           Vallentino
           the
           year
           before
           ,
           when
           the
           last
           Truce
           was
           there
           treated
           on
           and
           concluded
           ,
           and
           wherein
           Argenson
           was
           imploy'd
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Abbot
           on
           that
           of
           Spain
           ;
           the
           Abbot
           in
           some
           familiar
           discourse
           which
           past
           between
           him
           and
           Argenson
           ,
           said
           (
           were
           it
           in
           jest
           or
           in
           earnest
           )
           that
           it
           would
           do
           well
           for
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           peace
           and
           common
           union
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           destroy
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           divide
           the
           Territory
           thereunto
           belonging
           between
           them
           ;
           since
           it
           was
           found
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           of
           that
           Family
           were
           the
           fomenters
           of
           the
           continual
           Warr
           and
           Dissentions
           between
           the
           two
           Crowns
           .
           To
           which
           speeches
           though
           the
           President
           answered
           somewhat
           roundly
           ,
           that
           his
           Kings
           intention
           was
           
           not
           onely
           to
           maintain
           ,
           but
           to
           support
           and
           further
           aggrandize
           that
           House
           ;
           yet
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           Governour
           being
           encouraged
           by
           these
           instructions
           which
           were
           found
           with
           the
           President
           ,
           failed
           not
           to
           sound
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           to
           introduce
           some
           Treaty
           which
           might
           not
           be
           very
           good
           for
           the
           Prince
           ;
           if
           for
           nothing
           else
           ,
           yet
           that
           he
           might
           at
           least
           deal
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           dealt
           with
           him
           .
           What
           the
           result
           thereof
           was
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           the
           business
           being
           wholly
           conjectural
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           no
           foundation
           but
           onely
           the
           Abbots
           going
           to
           the
           President
           .
           But
           it
           may
           well
           be
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           did
           contract
           no
           small
           jealousies
           by
           this
           expedition
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           tended
           much
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           interests
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           manifest
           by
           taking
           away
           the
           mannaging
           of
           the
           common
           concernments
           from
           the
           Nuntio
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           great
           Confident
           of
           the
           Governours
           ,
           which
           he
           put
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           that
           adhered
           unto
           the
           French
           ,
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           bodily
           sustenance
           growing
           this
           mean
           while
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           scarce
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           the
           Forces
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           decreasing
           ,
           affairs
           were
           brought
           to
           great
           extremity
           to
           both
           of
           them
           :
           And
           though
           about
           2500
           Foot
           were
           come
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           from
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           ,
           yet
           did
           this
           recruit
           last
           but
           a
           while
           ,
           more
           falling
           sick
           then
           were
           well
           ;
           and
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           ran
           away
           being
           added
           to
           those
           that
           were
           sick
           ,
           the
           Camp
           was
           in
           a
           short
           time
           much
           lessened
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           French
           Camp
           did
           daily
           increase
           in
           numbers
           and
           Forces
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           was
           much
           mortality
           amongst
           them
           also
           ,
           yet
           was
           the
           arrival
           of
           new
           recruits
           greater
           then
           the
           mortality
           .
           The
           news
           of
           Harcourt's
           good
           and
           generous
           actions
           being
           divulg'd
           in
           France
           drew
           many
           noble
           men
           and
           Gentlemen
           from
           that
           Court
           to
           Piedmont
           ;
           many
           Lords
           came
           nobly
           attended
           thither
           at
           their
           own
           expence
           ,
           and
           many
           greater
           recruits
           came
           thither
           .
           Marquess
           Villeroy
           with
           1500
           Burgondian
           Foot
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           ,
           Count
           Tonniere
           from
           Dolpheny
           with
           400
           Horse
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           of
           the
           noblest
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           which
           he
           commanded
           under
           the
           title
           of
           Constable
           ;
           and
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Castellano
          
           from
           Provence
           with
           four
           Foot
           Regiments
           ,
           and
           400
           Horse
           .
           So
           as
           in
           so
           great
           a
           dis-equality
           of
           Forces
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           impossible
           to
           relieve
           the
           City
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           indefatigable
           both
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           and
           very
           vigilant
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           having
           by
           severall
           night
           sallies
           found
           the
           Enemy
           to
           be
           dowfie
           and
           negligent
           in
           their
           guards
           ,
           did
           likewise
           observe
           a
           woodden
           bridge
           ,
           which
           was
           newly
           thrown
           over
           the
           Poe
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           between
           Vallentino
           and
           the
           Capuchins
           bridge
           .
           And
           judging
           it
           very
           convenient
           for
           his
           ends
           ,
           he
           designed
           to
           bring
           in
           succour
           by
           it
           ;
           this
           bridge
           was
           guarded
           by
           onely
           two
           small
           Forts
           ,
           neer
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           bridge
           which
           was
           on
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           River
           towards
           Vallentine
           ,
           the
           other
           end
           being
           totally
           unguarded
           .
           They
           therefore
           that
           would
           come
           thither
           from
           the
           City
           must
           make
           way
           by
           the
           lower
           Valley
           ,
           and
           then
           take
           some
           little
           works
           not
           far
           from
           the
           aforesaid
           petty
           Forts
           ,
           and
           afterward
           the
           Forts
           themselves
           .
           These
           difficulties
           did
           not
           at
           all
           trouble
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           thought
           they
           might
           all
           he
           overcome
           ,
           if
           all
           the
           Forces
           which
           could
           be
           raised
           in
           the
           City
           would
           go
           o●…
           unexpectedly
           by
           night
           and
           fall
           upon
           them
           :
           He
           therefore
           desired
           that
           when
           he
           should
           have
           overcome
           all
           those
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           master
           of
           the
           bridge
           ,
           that
           the
           Governour
           should
           be
           ready
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           by
           that
           bridge
           ,
           and
           
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           suppressing
           the
           French
           Camp
           ;
           wherein
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           of
           success
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Governours
           Camp
           might
           not
           keep
           him
           from
           taking
           this
           resolution
           ,
           he
           ordered
           Don
           Silvio
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Governour
           with
           1000
           Foot
           and
           600
           Horse
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Marquess
           Bagnasco
           should
           do
           the
           like
           with
           a
           thousand
           other
           Foot
           ;
           by
           means
           of
           which
           recruits
           ,
           and
           of
           2000
           Foot
           that
           were
           come
           from
           Millain
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           Governour
           could
           not
           under
           pretence
           of
           weakness
           refuse
           the
           proposal
           .
           He
           therefore
           acquainted
           him
           with
           his
           advice
           ,
           with
           his
           reasons
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           manner
           and
           form
           how
           it
           should
           be
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           desiring
           and
           exhorting
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           assist
           him
           on
           his
           side
           with
           all
           possible
           force
           and
           punctuality
           ,
           and
           joyn
           freely
           in
           this
           attempt
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           might
           justly
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           last
           ,
           so
           he
           did
           promise
           unto
           himself
           it
           should
           prove
           the
           happy
           end
           of
           the
           siege
           and
           of
           the
           war.
           He
           also
           writ
           unto
           him
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           for
           the
           happy
           conduct
           of
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           to
           come
           privately
           with
           all
           his
           men
           about
           the
           going
           down
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           be
           two
           hours
           before
           day
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           hill
           ,
           that
           was
           nearest
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           where
           he
           should
           tarry
           till
           he
           saw
           the
           six
           squibs
           fly
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           give
           fire
           unto
           when
           he
           should
           be
           master
           of
           the
           bridge
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           should
           advance
           to
           the
           bank
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           him
           by
           the
           bridge
           ;
           concluding
           that
           he
           should
           let
           him
           know
           sometime
           that
           day
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           do
           this
           or
           not
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           he
           protested
           he
           could
           hold
           out
           the
           siege
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           was
           resolved
           to
           close
           with
           the
           French.
           This
           proposal
           ,
           to
           boot
           that
           general
           diffidences
           made
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Governours
           wonted
           aversion
           to
           hazard
           more
           then
           he
           had
           already
           done
           ,
           seemed
           full
           of
           difficulty
           and
           danger
           ,
           and
           impossible
           to
           be
           effected
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           what
           both
           the
           Governour
           and
           the
           Prince
           was
           to
           do
           .
           For
           as
           for
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           being
           to
           fight
           by
           night
           against
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           recruited
           by
           new
           and
           gallant
           Forces
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           against
           several
           Trenches
           and
           Fortifications
           ,
           the
           attempt
           would
           be
           more
           then
           rash
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           Governour
           ,
           though
           fortune
           should
           so
           favour
           the
           Prince
           his
           bold
           attempt
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           should
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           bridge
           ;
           yet
           the
           other
           misfortunes
           remained
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           met
           with
           in
           passing
           over
           the
           River
           ;
           for
           the
           bridge
           by
           which
           they
           were
           to
           pass
           over
           was
           not
           made
           of
           sound
           timber
           ,
           but
           onely
           sustained
           by
           small
           rafters
           ,
           and
           so
           streight
           ,
           as
           not
           above
           three
           foot
           could
           march
           over
           it
           a●…brest
           ,
           without
           sides
           or
           parapetets
           ,
           exposed
           on
           the
           one
           side
           to
           the
           Muskets
           of
           the
           bridge
           neer
           the
           Capuchins
           ,
           and
           behind
           to
           the
           Arillery
           placed
           upon
           the
           Capuchins
           Covent
           .
           So
           as
           give
           it
           for
           granted
           that
           the
           bridge
           were
           both
           sound
           and
           firm
           ,
           those
           that
           should
           pass
           pass
           over
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           torne
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           Musket-shot
           and
           by
           the
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           those
           few
           who
           by
           miracle
           should
           get
           to
           the
           other
           shoar
           ,
           not
           being
           shelter'd
           by
           those
           very
           little
           Forts
           ,
           they
           must
           necessarily
           be
           welcomed
           over
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Musketiers
           ,
           who
           would
           undoubtedly
           be
           come
           thither
           and
           would
           kill
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           should
           not
           come
           to
           relieve
           others
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           slain
           themselves
           .
           Out
           of
           these
           Reasons
           ,
           the
           Prince
           his
           design
           which
           was
           carried
           on
           rather
           out
           of
           a
           great
           desire
           of
           freeing
           himself
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           well
           weighed
           reason
           ,
           was
           not
           approved
           by
           the
           Governour
           :
           But
           because
           the
           closing
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           surrender
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           was
           added
           in
           case
           of
           refusal
           ,
           the
           Governour
           
           resolved
           to
           satisfie
           the
           proposal
           rather
           in
           shew
           then
           in
           substance
           .
           The
           Prince
           was
           therefore
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           satisfied
           according
           to
           his
           own
           manner
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           the
           Governour
           moved
           the
           same
           night
           with
           his
           men
           towards
           the
           place
           appointed
           .
           The
           Prince
           believing
           in
           the
           Governours
           correspondency
           betook
           himself
           cheerfully
           to
           the
           business
           ;
           he
           gave
           order
           that
           a
           thousand
           Dutch
           ,
           who
           guarded
           the
           Trenches
           opposite
           to
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           should
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           going
           off
           of
           a
           Cannon
           assault
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           to
           divert
           the
           Enemy
           in
           so
           important
           a
           place
           ,
           he
           disposed
           of
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           weak
           vulgar
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Walls
           ;
           he
           went
           out
           of
           the
           City
           himself
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           Citizens
           as
           were
           fittest
           to
           manage
           Arms
           ;
           and
           being
           full
           of
           hopes
           ,
           he
           appointed
           several
           parts
           for
           falling
           on
           to
           his
           best
           experienced
           Commanders
           ;
           he
           deputed
           others
           to
           defend
           those
           ways
           by
           which
           the
           Enemy
           might
           break
           in
           to
           disturb
           them
           :
           all
           these
           Commanders
           did
           their
           devoire
           ;
           the
           line
           of
           the
           inward
           Circumvolution
           was
           broken
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Fortifications
           taken
           ;
           then
           coming
           to
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           they
           also
           easily
           mastered
           the
           other
           smaller
           Forts
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Prince
           seemed
           to
           have
           wholly
           p●…rformed
           his
           pa●…
           .
           The
           last
           thing
           that
           was
           to
           be
           done
           was
           to
           give
           fire
           to
           the
           squibs
           ,
           whereby
           to
           call
           in
           the
           Governour
           ;
           but
           he
           came
           not
           ;
           some
           said
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           killed
           who
           was
           to
           fire
           the
           squibs
           ;
           but
           this
           appearing
           to
           be
           too
           unlikely
           ,
           others
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           knowing
           that
           the
           Governour
           was
           too
           far
           off
           to
           come
           in
           time
           enough
           with
           his
           men
           to
           his
           succour
           ,
           thought
           it
           was
           superfluous
           to
           give
           fire
           to
           the
           squibs
           ;
           which
           appeared
           to
           be
           less
           likely
           then
           the
           former
           alledged
           reason
           ;
           the
           truth
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           little
           Forts
           were
           not
           well
           taken
           ,
           when
           all
           the
           French
           flock'd
           in
           so
           fast
           as
           they
           were
           abandoned
           as
           speedily
           as
           they
           were
           taken
           ;
           those
           that
           defended
           one
           of
           them
           ran
           away
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           who
           made
           some
           resistance
           ,
           were
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           was
           no
           time
           to
           call
           in
           the
           Governour
           by
           firing
           ;
           the
           squibs
           ,
           who
           had
           he
           been
           come
           to
           the
           Bridge
           which
           was
           recovered
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           could
           not
           have
           gotten
           thereby
           over
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Prince
           .
           The
           whole
           French
           Camp
           moved
           at
           the
           first
           going
           off
           of
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           sign
           given
           by
           the
           Prince
           to
           his
           men
           to
           fall
           on
           ;
           and
           General
           Harcourt
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           a
           good
           body
           of
           men
           ,
           hazarded
           himself
           in
           the
           business
           ;
           but
           being
           entertained
           by
           Marquess
           Serra
           ,
           who
           was
           appointed
           to
           defend
           that
           station
           ,
           though
           he
           met
           with
           stout
           opposition
           ,
           yet
           more
           men
           coming
           in
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           way
           thorow
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           in
           which
           conflict
           Serra
           fought
           valiantly
           ;
           but
           having
           lost
           his
           Serjeant-Major
           ,
           six
           Captains
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           his
           best
           Souldiers
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           ,
           for
           safety
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           to
           throw
           himself
           down
           head-long
           into
           a
           Valley
           that
           was
           below
           .
        
         
           General
           Harcourt
           did
           at
           this
           time
           also
           run
           great
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           being
           shot
           with
           a
           musket-bullet
           thorow
           the
           brims
           of
           his
           hat
           ,
           and
           thorow
           the
           lock
           of
           his
           hair
           ;
           and
           yet
           having
           rid
           his
           hands
           of
           Serra
           ,
           he
           hasted
           to
           recover
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           whither
           at
           the
           same
           time
           came
           also
           Viscount
           
             Turenna
             ,
             Plessis
             ,
             Pralin
          
           ,
           the
           Dowagers
           two
           Generals
           ,
           Count
           Tonniere
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           from
           several
           places
           ,
           who
           presently
           recovered
           the
           little
           Forts
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           was
           cleer
           day
           ,
           the
           Assailants
           being
           plaid
           upon
           by
           the
           Cannon
           from
           the
           Capuchins
           Covent
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           stout
           resistance
           ,
           got
           gallantly
           out
           of
           the
           Conflict
           ,
           and
           
           retreated
           with
           his
           men
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           having
           left
           behind
           him
           about
           250
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           (
           whereof
           some
           were
           slain
           ,
           some
           taken
           ,
           )
           and
           having
           slain
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Thus
           the
           attempt
           which
           was
           so
           orderly
           ,
           so
           vigorously
           ,
           and
           so
           hopefully
           made
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           vanish'd
           :
           But
           the
           Prince
           not
           at
           all
           dismay'd
           by
           this
           unfortunate
           success
           ,
           quitted
           not
           the
           Enterprise
           ;
           he
           invited
           the
           Governour
           to
           make
           the
           same
           attempt
           the
           next
           night
           ,
           either
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           or
           how
           the
           Governour
           should
           otherwise
           please
           ;
           but
           he
           foreseeing
           the
           unlikelyhood
           of
           the
           attempt
           ,
           was
           further
           from
           it
           then
           before
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           not
           having
           received
           an
           answer
           sutable
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           seeing
           no
           hope
           of
           succour
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           condition
           grew
           daily
           worse
           ,
           to
           keep
           himself
           from
           being
           reduced
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           ,
           resolved
           not
           to
           defer
           surrendring
           the
           Town
           any
           longer
           ,
           but
           yielded
           it
           up
           at
           last
           upon
           these
           Conditions
           :
           
             That
             on
             the
             22.
             of
             September
             the
             Prince
             should
             put
             the
             City
             into
             Count
             Hancourt's
             hands
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             receive
             it
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Name
             ,
             who
             would
             re
             establish
             it
             in
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Lady
             his
             Sister
             ,
             under
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             her
             Son
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             :
             That
             the
             Prince
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             go
             whither
             he
             would
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             it
             should
             be
             at
             the
             Infanta's
             will
             ,
             either
             to
             tarry
             ,
             or
             go
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             Prince
             :
             That
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             might
             have
             leave
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Governours
             Camp
             :
             That
             the
             City
             should
             enjoy
             her
             Priviledges
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             Justice
             would
             be
             therein
             administred
             as
             formerly
             ,
             in
             the
             Dukes
             Name
             :
             That
             the
             Citizens
             should
             peacefully
             enjoy
             their
             Goods
             and
             Fortunes
             ;
             and
             ,
             That
             Hostages
             should
             be
             reciprocally
             given
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             was
             agreed
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           Nothing
           was
           concluded
           touching
           the
           differences
           depending
           between
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           during
           the
           Siege
           it
           was
           tr●…ated
           on
           by
           the
           Marquesses
           of
           Pianezza
           ,
           and
           Villa
           ,
           the
           Dowagers
           Lieutenant-General
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           Abbot
           Mondino
           ,
           General
           Gunsiero
           ,
           and
           by
           Count
           Muzane
           ,
           in
           the
           Names
           of
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           :
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           mention
           of
           the
           Princes
           their
           adherence
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           :
           But
           three
           moneths
           were
           appointed
           for
           the
           discussing
           and
           concluding
           of
           these
           things
           .
        
         
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           seemed
           not
           to
           be
           any
           ways
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Agreement
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           thereof
           ,
           being
           desirous
           that
           Harcourt
           should
           never
           have
           conseted
           that
           the
           Prince
           should
           have
           had
           his
           liberty
           ,
           without
           obliging
           himself
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           party
           :
           But
           Harcourt
           ,
           were
           it
           either
           that
           he
           found
           his
           Army
           much
           weakned
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           was
           transported
           with
           the
           greediness
           of
           Victory
           ,
           or
           that
           ,
           as
           a
           Prince
           of
           Noble
           descent
           ,
           he
           commiserated
           the
           misfortune
           of
           a
           Prince
           as
           highly
           descended
           ,
           and
           with
           truly
           generous
           and
           singular
           moderation
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           greater
           glory
           to
           use
           a
           mean
           in
           Victory
           ,
           then
           to
           triumph
           fully
           ,
           after
           the
           dangers
           and
           troubles
           which
           he
           had
           undergone
           in
           this
           Siege
           ;
           he
           shun'd
           delay
           ,
           and
           deferred
           the
           discussion
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           which
           peradventure
           was
           of
           more
           importance
           for
           his
           Kings
           Affairs
           ,
           till
           another
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Articles
           being
           concluded
           ,
           such
           abundance
           of
           rain
           fell
           ,
           as
           the
           Rivers
           overflowed
           the
           Campagnia
           ,
           and
           hindred
           commerce
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           delivering
           of
           the
           City
           was
           necessarily
           defer'd
           for
           two
           days
           :
           but
           it
           was
           resigned
           on
           the
           24
           of
           September
           ,
           four
           moneths
           and
           fourteen
           dayes
           after
           the
           fiege
           was
           begun
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Prince
           march'd
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           not
           gloriously
           ,
           yet
           worthy
           of
           praise
           ,
           being
           rather
           content
           to
           let
           fall
           so
           principal
           a
           part
           of
           his
           pretentions
           ,
           then
           to
           dispute
           it
           further
           ,
           to
           the
           manifest
           danger
           of
           his
           State
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Principality
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           it
           being
           certain
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           confest
           by
           the
           Prince
           himself
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           might
           often
           have
           taken
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           he
           cared
           not
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           left
           (
           as
           it
           was
           very
           probable
           )
           it
           might
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           others
           ,
           whereby
           the
           exclusion
           of
           the
           Duke
           his
           Nephew
           and
           of
           his
           whole
           Family
           ,
           might
           ensue
           ;
           the
           Infantas
           ,
           his
           sisters
           went
           along
           with
           their
           brother
           ;
           who
           though
           they
           were
           very
           much
           desited
           by
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Nobles
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           particularly
           by
           Harcourt
           ,
           to
           tarry
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           profers
           and
           promises
           to
           be
           honourably
           treated
           ,
           yet
           they
           would
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           still
           hitherto
           done
           ,
           follow
           the
           Prince
           in
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           almost
           all
           the
           Nobles
           that
           were
           in
           Turin
           ,
           and
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           accompanied
           the
           Prince
           when
           he
           went
           out
           ,
           witnessing
           the
           like
           obsequiousness
           and
           constant
           devotion
           towards
           him
           at
           his
           departure
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           during
           the
           siege
           .
           He
           went
           that
           night
           to
           Rivoli
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           to
           Inurea
           ,
           where
           he
           intended
           to
           reside
           .
           The
           Spanish
           Garrison
           went
           to
           the
           Governour
           to
           Cheri
           ,
           he
           being
           retreated
           thither
           with
           his
           men
           from
           the
           hills
           ,
           who
           parted
           soon
           from
           thence
           to
           Asti
           ,
           resolving
           to
           make
           a
           Magazine
           of
           Arms
           there
           :
           and
           he
           quartered
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           his
           Foot
           ,
           in
           the
           parts
           about
           Montferrat
           ,
           to
           refresh
           themselves
           after
           their
           sufferings
           in
           the
           siege
           .
           Many
           of
           the
           French
           Nobility
           went
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           were
           distributed
           in
           the
           Towns
           near
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           part
           kept
           in
           Turin
           ,
           whereof
           some
           few
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           were
           sent
           to
           re-inforce
           Cassale
           .
           The
           City
           of
           Turin
           remained
           under
           Harcourts
           Government
           ;
           who
           after
           having
           governed
           it
           two
           moneths
           with
           much
           equity
           ,
           moderation
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           resigned
           it
           over
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           who
           coming
           from
           Savoy
           into
           Piedmont
           made
           her
           solemn
           entry
           into
           Turin
           ,
           on
           the
           18.
           of
           November
           ;
           where
           she
           was
           received
           not
           onely
           with
           triumphant
           Arches
           ,
           and
           new
           Gates
           of
           Stone
           made
           in
           the
           Walls
           ,
           but
           with
           unspeakable
           and
           universal
           applause
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           forgot
           the
           clemency
           and
           benignity
           of
           her
           Regency
           .
           A
           true
           example
           of
           the
           instability
           of
           popular
           affection
           ,
           which
           feeding
           alwayes
           upon
           novelty
           are
           as
           exactly
           cloyed
           with
           the
           present
           Governours
           ,
           as
           ready
           to
           embrace
           new
           ones
           :
           nor
           was
           the
           Dowager
           wanting
           to
           her self
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           she
           received
           them
           all
           graciously
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           she
           had
           forgotten
           all
           that
           was
           past
           ,
           she
           conferr'd
           her
           favours
           indifferently
           upon
           them
           all
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           she
           did
           after
           her
           return
           ,
           was
           ,
           to
           abolish
           the
           Decree
           of
           the
           Senate
           which
           was
           made
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Princes
           their
           Regency
           ,
           alleadging
           that
           it
           was
           extorted
           contrary
           to
           all
           right
           and
           reason
           ,
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           ;
           and
           the
           Cesarean
           Decrees
           were
           also
           declared
           null
           ,
           as
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           wont
           to
           receive
           Laws
           in
           the
           like
           case
           from
           the
           Cesarean
           Tribunal
           :
           and
           successively
           she
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           joynt
           Vote
           of
           the
           same
           Senate
           ,
           sworn
           Governess
           of
           her
           Children
           again
           ,
           and
           Regent
           of
           the
           State.
           For
           the
           entire
           establishment
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           it
           remained
           that
           the
           differences
           between
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           should
           be
           agreed
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           surrender
           of
           Turin
           was
           reserved
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           
           during
           the
           Truce
           which
           was
           then
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           the
           said
           surrender
           .
           Monsieur
           
             Iulio
             Mazzarini
          
           was
           come
           from
           France
           with
           Title
           of
           the
           Kings
           Plenipotentiary
           ;
           who
           having
           been
           often
           with
           the
           Prince
           and
           his
           Agents
           ,
           in
           Valentino
           and
           Borgo
           ,
           during
           the
           siege
           had
           handled
           these
           Treaties
           long
           .
           The
           Embassadour
           propounded
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           should
           forthwith
           restore
           such
           Towns
           as
           were
           in
           his
           possession
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           as
           Regent
           ,
           if
           the
           Spainiards
           would
           do
           the
           like
           with
           their
           Towns
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           of
           hers
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Spaniards
           should
           not
           do
           this
           ,
           the
           Prince
           should
           oblige
           himself
           to
           adhere
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           party
           ,
           upon
           very
           satisfactory
           Conditions
           which
           should
           be
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           wholly
           agreed
           unto
           by
           the
           Prince
           before
           he
           went
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           should
           first
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           of
           the
           offered
           restitution
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           desire
           them
           to
           restore
           what
           they
           had
           taken
           ;
           which
           in
           case
           they
           should
           do
           ,
           the
           Prince
           should
           not
           be
           bound
           to
           forgoe
           their
           party
           .
           He
           further
           protested
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           first
           send
           to
           Spain
           ,
           to
           demand
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           which
           were
           kept
           in
           that
           Court
           as
           Hostages
           of
           his
           fidelity
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           all
           this
           should
           be
           carried
           on
           with
           much
           secrecie
           ;
           lest
           being
           known
           it
           might
           prove
           an
           impediment
           to
           his
           re-having
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           from
           that
           Court.
           The
           Prince
           going
           out
           with
           this
           clog'd
           and
           conditional
           agreement
           inform'd
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           immediately
           ,
           how
           ready
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           to
           restore
           what
           he
           had
           taken
           :
           and
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           do
           the
           like
           on
           his
           Kings
           behalf
           :
           and
           he
           sent
           Count
           Messerati
           into
           Spain
           to
           make
           the
           same
           request
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ;
           the
           Agents
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Court
           ,
           were
           much
           troubled
           to
           hear
           of
           this
           restitution
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           conceived
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           absolutely
           agreed
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           always
           doubted
           he
           would
           do
           ;
           Count
           Sirvela
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Governour
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Prince
           in
           Inurea
           ;
           to
           sound
           his
           inclination
           ,
           and
           to
           feel
           his
           pulse
           ;
           who
           though
           he
           were
           greatly
           scandalized
           with
           the
           Governour
           ;
           yet
           being
           moved
           by
           his
           loss
           of
           Turin
           he
           could
           not
           forget
           the
           great
           hopes
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           former
           successes
           he
           had
           drunk
           in
           ;
           not
           that
           he
           had
           already
           agreed
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           ,
           though
           he
           appeared
           otherwise
           ,
           was
           far
           from
           it
           ;
           and
           could
           not
           think
           of
           foregoing
           his
           former
           hopes
           of
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           he
           enjoyed
           whilst
           he
           adhered
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           nor
           yield
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           absolute
           Sovereignty
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           agreed
           with
           the
           French
           he
           must
           do
           .
           The
           Embassadour
           was
           sure
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           would
           be
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ;
           who
           was
           possest
           of
           the
           so
           important
           places
           of
           Nizza
           and
           Cuneo
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           large
           and
           fruitful
           a
           Country
           :
           he
           knew
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           how
           highly
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           was
           offended
           with
           him
           ,
           what
           Orders
           had
           been
           issued
           out
           from
           thence
           against
           his
           person
           ;
           how
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           had
           abused
           others
           ;
           wherefore
           not
           holding
           it
           fit
           to
           confide
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           after
           several
           complaints
           past
           at
           the
           first
           meeting
           between
           the
           Prince
           and
           Count
           Sirvela
           ,
           and
           much
           dispute
           touching
           their
           particular
           interests
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           for
           Sirvela
           to
           induce
           the
           Prince
           to
           persevere
           in
           adhering
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           but
           ,
           because
           Sirvela
           would
           come
           to
           no
           agreement
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           before
           he
           should
           ratifie
           the
           Writing
           which
           was
           subscribed
           in
           his
           name
           by
           his
           Wife
           at
           Madrid
           ,
           
           whereby
           the
           Prince
           put
           himself
           and
           his
           whole
           Family
           into
           the
           Kings
           protection
           ,
           swearing
           fealty
           to
           him
           :
           The
           Prince
           made
           the
           said
           ratification
           ;
           and
           for
           what
           concern'd
           his
           private
           interests
           ,
           he
           was
           content
           to
           stand
           to
           what
           should
           be
           agreed
           upon
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           at
           Nizza
           .
           The
           Affairs
           of
           Spain
           went
           well
           by
           this
           Negotiation
           of
           Sirvela
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Princes
           did
           not
           assist
           much
           in
           the
           present
           War
           ,
           but
           occasioned
           great
           expence
           by
           their
           adherence
           ,
           yet
           by
           their
           union
           they
           kept
           Piedmont
           a
           friend
           to
           Spain
           :
           The
           Towns
           which
           were
           therein
           held
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           required
           lesser
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           imported
           more
           ,
           )
           this
           Union
           kept
           the
           French
           Forces
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           The
           Governour
           therefore
           sent
           Count
           Riviera
           to
           Nizza
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ;
           but
           Sirvela
           had
           not
           negotiated
           much
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           Agents
           growing
           apprehensive
           ,
           began
           to
           press
           hard
           upon
           Prince
           Thomaso
           to
           declare
           himself
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           since
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           very
           backward
           in
           restoring
           the
           Towns
           they
           held
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           accompanied
           ,
           these
           their
           pressures
           with
           threats
           .
           The
           Prince
           procrastinated
           this
           business
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           pretending
           that
           he
           was
           to
           wait
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           as
           well
           touching
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           like
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ;
           pretending
           likewise
           that
           to
           hasten
           this
           business
           too
           much
           was
           to
           ruine
           it
           :
           but
           two
           moneths
           and
           more
           being
           past
           ;
           the
           French
           being
           impatient
           of
           longer
           delay
           would
           admit
           of
           no
           more
           words
           ,
           but
           were
           so
           continually
           buzzing
           in
           his
           ears
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           seemed
           enforc'd
           to
           yield
           to
           their
           importunities
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           break
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           being
           in
           a
           weak
           place
           ,
           not
           provided
           to
           defend
           himself
           ,
           and
           not
           finding
           the
           Spanish
           Forces
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           protect
           him
           ,
           nor
           believing
           that
           the
           Governour
           would
           adventure
           any
           further
           in
           maintaining
           him
           then
           he
           had
           done
           formerly
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           not
           finding
           any
           great
           certainty
           in
           Sirvela's
           proposals
           ;
           he
           knew
           he
           was
           but
           in
           a
           bad
           posture
           to
           withstand
           the
           imminent
           thunder
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           not
           yield
           unto
           their
           wills
           ;
           whereupon
           not
           knowing
           what
           better
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           this
           agreement
           with
           them
           ,
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           December
           .
           
             That
             he
             would
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ;
             that
             he
             would
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             Paris
             ,
             by
             the
             middle
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             at
             the
             furthest
             ,
             to
             wait
             personally
             upon
             his
             Majesty
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             him
             of
             his
             readiness
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             with
             leave
             notwithstanding
             to
             return
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             send
             to
             Spain
             to
             demand
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             restitutions
             of
             the
             Towns
             of
             Piedmont
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             ,
             as
             Mother
             and
             Governess
             of
             the
             Duke
             her
             Son
             ;
             which
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             refuse
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             would
             joyn
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             France
             in
             Italy
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             That
             if
             restitution
             should
             be
             made
             that
             obligation
             should
             cease
             ,
             with
             a
             salvo
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             to
             his
             protection
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             adherence
             thereunto
             ;
             The
             King
             of
             France
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             preserve
             the
             succession
             of
             Savoy
             and
             Piedmont
             in
             the
             Male-line
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             restore
             the
             Towns
             held
             by
             his
             Forces
             for
             the
             Duke
             under
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Dowager
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             do
             the
             like
             with
             those
             Towns
             which
             were
             in
             their
             possession
             ;
             That
             he
             would
             help
             to
             make
             a
             match
             between
             a
             Son
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             a
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longevile's
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             Ladies
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             
             he
             would
             co-operate
             in
             composing
             the
             differences
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Dowager
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Pensions
             to
             be
             given
             to
             him
             the
             Prince
             ,
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           account
           some
           moneys
           were
           disburst
           unto
           him
           in
           present
           to
           prepare
           him
           for
           his
           journey
           :
           moreover
           ,
           some
           promises
           were
           made
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           some
           Territories
           given
           him
           out
           of
           such
           Lands
           as
           should
           be
           gotten
           in
           Italy
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           have
           where
           with
           to
           maintain
           himself
           and
           his
           posterity
           in
           a
           condition
           becoming
           their
           qualities
           ;
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           same
           respects
           ,
           that
           this
           Convention
           should
           be
           kept
           secret
           ;
           and
           the
           Truce
           was
           prorogued
           for
           all
           February
           next
           .
           The
           Prince
           also
           promised
           (
           but
           not
           under
           his
           hand
           )
           that
           he
           would
           cause
           the
           Castle
           of
           Asti
           to
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           not
           permitted
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Prince
           his
           Brother
           with
           any
           of
           these
           agreements
           ,
           so
           severely
           did
           the
           French
           press
           him
           in
           this
           agreement
           ;
           but
           his
           aversion
           to
           observe
           this
           agreement
           was
           as
           great
           as
           was
           their
           urging
           him
           thereunto
           ,
           to
           witness
           which
           the
           Castle
           of
           Asti
           was
           not
           delivered
           up
           ,
           though
           500
           Horse
           with
           men
           
             en
             Croupe
          
           came
           to
           it
           by
           night
           to
           receive
           it
           ;
           who
           having
           told
           the
           Sentinels
           that
           they
           brought
           Letters
           for
           Don
           Emanuel
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           were
           not
           admitted
           ,
           but
           were
           bid
           to
           come
           when
           it
           should
           be
           clear
           day
           ;
           when
           being
           discovered
           they
           were
           saluted
           as
           enemies
           by
           Cannon-shot
           both
           from
           the
           Castle
           and
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           were
           Piedmontese
           ,
           was
           recruited
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           Prince
           Cardinal
           having
           heard
           how
           great
           a
           blow
           he
           had
           received
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           Turin
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           the
           Governour
           had
           done
           towards
           the
           preserving
           thereof
           ,
           desired
           to
           find
           some
           way
           to
           preserve
           himself
           from
           ruine
           ,
           which
           he
           saw
           was
           not
           far
           off
           :
           he
           therefore
           sent
           the
           Abbot
           Soldato
           ,
           one
           in
           whom
           he
           did
           much
           confide
           ,
           to
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           to
           lay
           the
           foundations
           of
           an
           union
           there
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           make
           with
           that
           King
           ;
           offering
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           upon
           some
           conditions
           .
           
             The
             chief
             whereof
             were
             three
             ;
             That
             a
             Lieutenancy
             might
             be
             permitted
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Nizza
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Towns
             thereof
             without
             any
             dependency
             upon
             the
             Dowager
             ;
             that
             the
             Guard
             anship
             and
             Regency
             should
             be
             absolutely
             in
             the
             Dowager
             ,
             except
             in
             matter
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             Confederacies
             ,
             Alienations
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             That
             his
             Majesty
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             restore
             all
             the
             Towns
             to
             the
             Duke
             which
             he
             held
             of
             his
             ,
             within
             three
             years
             space
             ,
             together
             with
             any
             others
             that
             he
             should
             recover
             .
          
           The
           other
           conditions
           were
           of
           lesser
           concernment
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           reflected
           only
           upon
           the
           Prince
           Cardinals
           own
           occasions
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           abhorring
           that
           the
           Princes
           should
           hold
           so
           principal
           places
           ,
           whilst
           he
           should
           be
           prescribed
           terms
           of
           restitution
           ,
           denied
           both
           the
           Articles
           ,
           not
           without
           some
           disdain
           ;
           so
           the
           Abbot
           return'd
           to
           
             Nizza
             re
             infecta
          
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           having
           quickly
           notice
           of
           the
           Agreement
           made
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           that
           they
           would
           be
           made
           good
           ,
           was
           very
           well
           pleased
           therewith
           ,
           as
           was
           the
           whole
           Court
           ;
           and
           desired
           very
           much
           to
           see
           the
           Prince
           come
           ;
           who
           sought
           nothing
           more
           then
           to
           evade
           the
           performance
           of
           those
           Agreements
           ,
           which
           he
           profest
           he
           had
           unwillingly
           consented
           unto
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           time
           prefix'd
           for
           his
           going
           into
           France
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           much
           mind
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           Journey
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           much
           sollicited
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           Mazzarini
           ,
           
           and
           by
           the
           other
           French
           Agents
           ;
           but
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           he
           past
           thorow
           the
           States
           of
           Millain
           and
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           Nizza
           ;
           where
           being
           equally
           distasted
           ,
           as
           was
           his
           Brother
           with
           the
           negative
           which
           was
           brought
           from
           France
           ,
           they
           treated
           of
           the
           common
           affairs
           .
           This
           so
           sudden
           departure
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           late
           made
           agreement
           ,
           did
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           in●…use
           jealousie
           into
           the
           Embassadour
           Mazzarini
           ;
           who
           presaging
           the
           sinister
           influences
           ,
           which
           that
           conjunction
           ,
           as
           an
           ominous
           Constellation
           of
           so
           great
           Planets
           ,
           would
           cause
           ,
           went
           to
           Nizza
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           he
           might
           prevent
           the
           imminent
           influence
           which
           he
           foresaw
           .
           But
           all
           was
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           the
           Princes
           were
           already
           almost
           agreed
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           so
           as
           being
           press'd
           by
           Mazzarini
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           them
           to
           persevere
           in
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           enter
           into
           convention
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           they
           answered
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           were
           at
           last
           perswaded
           to
           restore
           the
           Towns
           ;
           but
           that
           as
           the
           King
           of
           France
           offer'd
           to
           restore
           those
           that
           he
           held
           to
           the
           Regency
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           so
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           offer'd
           to
           restore
           what
           was
           held
           by
           him
           to
           the
           Regency
           of
           them
           the
           Princes
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           had
           not
           really
           done
           this
           ,
           nor
           was
           there
           time
           enough
           past
           to
           have
           a
           positive
           answer
           in
           the
           point
           come
           from
           Spain
           ;
           nay
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           this
           very
           time
           agreed
           upon
           between
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           that
           the
           Towns
           should
           be
           garrisoned
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           they
           were
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           till
           the
           general
           peace
           should
           be
           made
           .
           The
           Proposal
           was
           an
           artificial
           trick
           agreed
           upon
           between
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ;
           for
           that
           all
           of
           them
           believing
           that
           the
           French
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           shun
           the
           odium
           which
           would
           be
           laid
           upon
           them
           for
           desiring
           to
           keep
           what
           they
           were
           possess'd
           of
           ;
           as
           also
           for
           that
           the
           refusal
           might
           make
           the
           Princes
           adhere
           the
           more
           constantly
           to
           the
           Spanish
           party
           .
           And
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           same
           refusal
           might
           serve
           the
           one
           for
           a
           pretence
           of
           foregoing
           the
           convention
           which
           he
           had
           entred
           into
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           from
           thereinto
           entring
           .
           The
           Embassadour
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           come
           to
           Nizza
           ,
           hearing
           the
           proposals
           ,
           perceived
           their
           ends
           in
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           immediately
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           ridiculous
           ,
           impossible
           ,
           and
           a
           thing
           procured
           by
           the
           Princes
           themselves
           .
           Many
           were
           the
           debates
           hereupon
           ;
           the
           Princes
           endeavoured
           by
           fair
           words
           to
           perswade
           the
           Embassadour
           to
           what
           he
           could
           not
           believe
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Embassadour
           should
           not
           agree
           to
           the
           restitution
           out
           of
           his
           mistrust
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           occasion
           not
           to
           confide
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           trust
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           the
           business
           were
           rightly
           weighed
           ,
           it
           must
           needs
           by
           very
           advantagious
           for
           the
           Duke
           ,
           for
           thereby
           the
           Towns
           would
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Forreigners
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           those
           of
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           would
           so
           come
           to
           be
           posses'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           :
           A
           chief
           essential
           poynt
           ,
           which
           so
           it
           might
           be
           done
           ,
           the
           manner
           mattered
           not
           ;
           for
           means
           would
           not
           be
           wanting
           afterwards
           to
           accommodate
           that
           touching
           which
           the
           form
           of
           estitution
           appeared
           now
           strange
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           he
           could
           think
           of
           any
           middle-way
           which
           might
           satisfie
           both
           the
           Crowns
           ,
           they
           desired
           ,
           him
           to
           propound
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           part
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           should
           of
           due
           belong
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           restitution
           might
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Duk●…
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           adding
           intreaties
           to
           their
           reasons
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           by
           all
           means
           possible
           to
           perswade
           him
           not
           to
           give
           over
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           already
           brought
           to
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           shewing
           how
           much
           
           the
           King
           did
           not
           onely
           study
           to
           preserve
           the
           Dukes
           Grandezza
           ,
           but
           to
           encrease
           it
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           King
           his
           Plenipotentiary
           ,
           ought
           not
           ,
           nor
           could
           not
           differ
           in
           opinion
           from
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           was
           bound
           to
           observe
           it
           ;
           all
           these
           perswasions
           could
           not
           work
           upon
           the
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           knew
           that
           the
           King
           would
           not
           permit
           that
           the
           Princes
           should
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Towns.
           For
           this
           would
           not
           be
           to
           compose
           differences
           ,
           but
           to
           occasion
           greater
           dissentions
           ,
           to
           fortifie
           factions
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           thought
           made
           against
           his
           Nephew
           the
           Duke
           ,
           to
           foment
           discord
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           encrease
           then
           to
           appeale
           War
           in
           Piedmont
           :
           To
           shun
           which
           inconveniencies
           ,
           the
           King
           desi●…ed
           that
           the
           restitution
           should
           be
           made
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           into
           the
           Dowagers
           hands
           as
           sovereign
           Governess
           and
           Regent
           ;
           which
           being
           the
           ground-work
           wherein
           the
           Dukes
           Grandezza
           and
           safety
           did
           consist
           admitted
           of
           no
           allay
           ;
           much
           less
           of
           what
           was
           propounded
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           held
           to
           be
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Nephews
           Dominions
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Embassadour
           not
           thinking
           that
           the
           business
           would
           admit
           of
           a
           reply
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           would
           not
           restore
           the
           Towns
           into
           the
           Dowagers
           hands
           ,
           according
           to
           agreement
           ,
           the
           Prince
           was
           absolutely
           obliged
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           them
           :
           He
           therefore
           parted
           from
           Nizza
           incens'd
           ,
           and
           with
           but
           little
           hopes
           that
           the
           agreed
           capitulations
           should
           take
           effect
           .
           The
           Princes
           were
           not
           at
           all
           dismaid
           at
           his
           departure
           ;
           but
           as
           if
           they
           had
           had
           the
           better
           end
           of
           the
           staff
           ,
           and
           had
           justified
           to
           the
           world
           that
           the
           agreement
           had
           not
           been
           impeded
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Embassadours
           backwardness
           and
           departure
           ,
           to
           justifie
           their
           inclination
           to
           peace
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           published
           Manifestoes
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           lay
           the
           fault
           of
           breaking
           the
           agreement
           upon
           the
           Embassadour
           ;
           alledging
           that
           when
           the
           Spaniards
           made
           no
           mention
           of
           restitution
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           wholly
           for
           restitution
           ;
           but
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Spaniards
           mentioned
           restitution
           ,
           the
           French
           had
           nothing
           to
           say
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Princes
           seeing
           the
           State
           of
           their
           Affairs
           reduced
           to
           the
           condition
           they
           desired
           ,
           thinking
           all
           Treaties
           broken
           with
           their
           advantage
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           reputation
           ,
           and
           all
           conventions
           made
           with
           the
           French
           abolished
           ,
           they
           agreed
           ,
           on
           the
           fifth
           of
           May
           ,
           the
           year
           1641.
           in
           Nizza
           with
           the
           Embassadour
           Riviera
           ,
           and
           drew
           up
           in
           writing
           what
           they
           had
           spoken
           of
           ;
           the
           sum
           whereof
           was
           ;
        
         
           
             That
             the
             King
             should
             keep
             all
             the
             Towns
             he
             had
             in
             Piedmont
             till
             the
             ge●…ral
             peace
             should
             be
             concluded
             ,
             which
             should
             not
             be
             made
             without
             including
             the
             Princes
             :
             That
             Prince
             Thomaso
             should
             have
             an
             Army
             raised
             for
             him
             of
             4000
             Foot
             and
             500
             Horse
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             adde
             1500
             Horse
             more
             ,
             and
             2000
             Foot
             of
             his
             own
             :
             That
             the
             Prince
             should
             be
             General
             of
             this
             Army
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             should
             take
             the
             same
             Oath
             that
             Generals
             use
             to
             do
             :
             That
             this
             Army
             should
             be
             paid
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Officers
             :
             That
             the
             Prince
             should
             be
             bound
             with
             this
             Army
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Governour
             in
             defence
             of
             Piedmont
             ,
             the
             State
             of
             Millain
             ,
             and
             Montferrat
             .
             That
             the
             Prince
             Cardinal
             should
             have
             a
             thousand
             Spanish
             Foot
             given
             him
             to
             defend
             the
             County
             of
             Nizza
             ,
             and
             7000
             Crowns
             a
             moneth
             allowed
             him
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             another
             thousand
             ,
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             should
             raise
             of
             his
             own
             men
             .
             That
             neither
             of
             these
             Princes
             
             should
             treat
             directly
             nor
             indirectly
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             with
             the
             Dowager
             ,
             or
             any
             others
             ,
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             or
             his
             Agents
             :
             Together
             with
             many
             other
             Heads
             which
             concern'd
             their
             own
             private
             Interests
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Agreement
           being
           confirm'd
           by
           Prince
           Thomaso
           with
           Count
           Sirvela
           in
           Segli
           ,
           a
           Village
           five
           miles
           from
           Genoa
           ,
           as
           the
           Prince
           returned
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           ratified
           on
           the
           15th
           of
           April
           in
           Gaila
           ,
           a
           Town
           of
           the
           NOvarese
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           Sirvela
           ,
           who
           was
           chosen
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           .
           The
           first
           point
           ,
           concerning
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Towns
           ,
           was
           moderated
           in
           a
           writing
           apart
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           the
           time
           of
           retention
           ;
           wherein
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           the
           general
           peace
           should
           not
           be
           concluded
           within
           six
           years
           ,
           all
           the
           Towns
           except
           Vercelles
           should
           be
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           keep
           Dutch
           Garrisons
           therein
           until
           the
           general
           peace
           .
           The
           change
           of
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           did
           much
           good
           in
           the
           making
           of
           this
           agreement
           ;
           for
           whilst
           it
           was
           in
           treaty
           ,
           the
           Princes
           having
           made
           several
           complaints
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           against
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Leganes
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           him
           into
           Spain
           ,
           and
           had
           appointed
           Count
           Sirvela
           to
           succeed
           him
           in
           that
           Government
           ;
           who
           was
           as
           great
           a
           confident
           of
           the
           Princes
           ,
           as
           Leganes
           was
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           the
           Princes
           confidence
           being
           much
           encreased
           by
           the
           change
           of
           the
           Governour
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           more
           heartily
           to
           the
           Spanish
           party
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Count
           Harcourt
           return'd
           to
           France
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           Embassadour
           Mazzarini
           and
           
             l'
             Argenson
          
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           the
           Princes
           chiefest
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           after
           them
           many
           other
           Commanders
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           French
           Army
           in
           Piedmont
           was
           not
           onely
           much
           lessened
           in
           Authority
           ,
           but
           in
           Forces
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           fear
           ceasing
           in
           the
           Prince
           which
           had
           compel'd
           him
           to
           that
           Capitulation
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           was
           now
           in
           a
           better
           condition
           of
           safety
           and
           liberty
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           dispose
           better
           of
           himself
           and
           of
           his
           affairs
           ;
           he
           and
           his
           Brother
           being
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           sustain'd
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           part
           from
           the
           agreement
           made
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           which
           reduced
           them
           to
           nothing
           ;
           Prince
           Thomaso
           gave
           over
           holding
           intelligence
           with
           the
           French
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Truce
           ,
           who
           sollicited
           him
           to
           go
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           declared
           that
           he
           could
           no
           longer
           stand
           to
           the
           Capitulation
           ,
           out
           of
           many
           reasons
           ;
           particularly
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           things
           agreed
           upon
           were
           not
           kept
           secret
           ,
           they
           themselves
           having
           divulged
           it
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           which
           he
           attributed
           the
           detaining
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ;
           and
           to
           aggravate
           their
           omissions
           the
           more
           ,
           he
           complained
           that
           that
           divulging
           was
           a
           trick
           used
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           the
           Prince
           being
           the
           more
           irritated
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           for
           that
           their
           denial
           ,
           might
           adhere
           the
           closer
           to
           the
           French
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           being
           contented
           to
           restore
           the
           Towns
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           publication
           of
           what
           was
           to
           be
           kept
           secret
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           the
           restoring
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           would
           still
           adhere
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           forego
           such
           an
           occasion
           without
           offending
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           obliged
           him
           more
           streightly
           to
           so
           dear
           pledges
           ,
           then
           any
           thing
           else
           could
           oblige
           him
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ;
           that
           it
           would
           certainly
           be
           too
           mad
           a
           resolution
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           he
           deserved
           to
           be
           for
           ever
           blamed
           ,
           if
           when
           he
           might
           re-have
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           Towns
           without
           any
           noise
           or
           trouble
           he
           should
           chuse
           to
           recover
           them
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           by
           a
           thousand
           
           dangers
           and
           calamities
           ,
           by
           the
           tedious
           dangerous
           and
           uncertain
           delays
           of
           War
           ;
           to
           the
           irreparable
           prejudice
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           desolation
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           to
           the
           preservation
           and
           welfare
           whereof
           ,
           he
           as
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           was
           bound
           by
           all
           Laws
           both
           Humane
           and
           Divine
           ;
           that
           therefore
           there
           was
           no
           place
           left
           for
           the
           French
           Convention
           ,
           seeing
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           was
           ready
           to
           deliver
           up
           unto
           him
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           Towns
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           offer'd
           restitution
           should
           not
           ,
           for
           some
           circumstances
           ,
           be
           liked
           of
           ,
           there
           was
           place
           left
           for
           some
           accommodation
           ;
           wherefore
           utter
           breach
           was
           not
           to
           be
           desperately
           run
           upon
           :
           with
           these
           and
           the
           like
           reasons
           the
           Prince
           endeavoured
           to
           honest
           his
           cause
           ,
           and
           to
           justifie
           his
           foregoing
           the
           former
           Convention
           ;
           he
           complain'd
           also
           that
           the
           Embassadour
           Mazzarini
           had
           way-laid
           him
           in
           his
           return
           from
           Nizza
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           to
           take
           him
           prisoner
           ;
           which
           he
           also
           discover'd
           was
           plotted
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           by
           what
           was
           discover'd
           in
           Argensons
           instructions
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           rumours
           raised
           by
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           when
           he
           heard
           that
           Turin
           was
           surrendered
           ,
           with
           his
           the
           said
           Princes
           freedom
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           complaints
           which
           had
           thereupon
           been
           made
           against
           General
           Harcourt
           ;
           the
           same
           Cardinal
           appearing
           to
           be
           more
           troubled
           at
           his
           the
           Princes
           freedom
           ,
           then
           joyed
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           for
           greater
           proof
           of
           his
           distrust
           in
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           he
           also
           alledged
           that
           he
           had
           received
           advertisements
           from
           many
           Princes
           that
           were
           his
           friends
           ,
           at
           Paris
           ,
           to
           be
           well
           advised●…ere
           he
           came
           thither
           ;
           for
           that
           when
           he
           should
           have
           put
           himself
           into
           other
           mens
           power
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           easily
           know
           how
           to
           get
           out
           of
           it
           .
           And
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           found
           by
           the
           Negotiations
           had
           in
           that
           Court
           ,
           touching
           his
           adherence
           to
           that
           Crown
           ;
           that
           the
           Cardinal
           was
           absolutely
           determined
           utterly
           to
           ruine
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           the
           Count
           of
           Soisons
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           accused
           of
           having
           plotted
           some
           novelties
           against
           the
           Government
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ;
           whereof
           the
           said
           Prince
           being
           found
           neither
           conscious
           ,
           nor
           complice
           ,
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           doubt
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           Cardinal
           durst
           dare
           so
           much
           against
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           Royal
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           expect
           more
           safety
           for
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           interests
           of
           his
           Nephew
           the
           Duke
           ;
           for
           which
           reasons
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           just
           occasions
           not
           to
           go
           to
           that
           Court.
           
        
         
           Amidst
           these
           debates
           ,
           Count
           Turenna
           ,
           chief
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           head
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           fell
           both
           of
           them
           before
           Montcalvo
           ;
           and
           having
           easily
           taken
           the
           Town
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           take
           the
           Castle
           ,
           whither
           the
           Spanish
           Garison
           having
           forsaken
           the
           Town
           ,
           had
           withdrawn
           themselves
           .
           The
           taking
           whereof
           rested
           wholly
           on
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           for
           Turenna
           was
           retired
           to
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           enterprise
           was
           thought
           would
           prove
           long
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           situation
           ,
           multitude
           of
           defenders
           ,
           abundance
           of
           Ammunition
           and
           Victuals
           which
           were
           in
           that
           Castle
           ,
           yet
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           mens
           imaginations
           ,
           Marquess
           Villa
           had
           it
           surrendred
           to
           him
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ;
           which
           had
           it
           been
           a
           little
           longer
           held
           out
           by
           the
           Captain
           would
           have
           been
           relieved
           by
           the
           new
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           raising
           men
           to
           that
           purpose
           :
           whilst
           these
           things
           were
           adoing
           ,
           the
           Governour
           took
           about
           a
           thousand
           Foot
           from
           his
           own
           Army
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           beginning
           to
           that
           of
           Prince
           Thomaso's
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           at
           the
           Princes
           disposal
           ,
           they
           being
           to
           be
           defrar'd
           by
           the
           Governour
           ;
           
           part
           of
           these
           were
           sent
           to
           garrison
           Inurea
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Count
           
             Vercelline
             Visconnte
          
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           thought
           the
           French
           would
           first
           fall
           on
           ;
           the
           rest
           were
           sent
           to
           quarter
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           for
           the
           ease
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           moneys
           were
           likewise
           given
           him
           for
           the
           increasing
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           for
           raising
           the
           2000
           Piedmontese
           Foot
           ;
           and
           as
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           the
           Prince
           turn'd
           the
           moneys
           given
           to
           this
           purpose
           to
           other
           uses
           ,
           not
           making
           his
           obligation
           good
           ;
           and
           did
           also
           refuse
           to
           take
           his
           O●…h
           unto
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           neither
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           did
           the
           Governour
           supply
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           men
           which
           he
           was
           to
           g●…e
           unto
           the
           Prince
           ;
           were
           it
           either
           in
           respect
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           so
           small
           as
           that
           he
           could
           not
           make
           his
           word
           good
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           without
           almost
           wholly
           disbandoning
           it
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           Prince
           his
           breach
           of
           Articles
           ,
           particularly
           in
           refusing
           the
           Oa●…
           ,
           the
           Governour
           not
           thinking
           it
           safe
           to
           trust
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           Forces
           in
           ●…his
           hands
           ,
           who
           refused
           to
           take
           the
           accustomed
           Oath
           .
           And
           yet
           each
           of
           them
           did
           bear
           with
           the
           other
           in
           their
           equal
           unobservance
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           kept
           the
           Army
           ready
           to
           defend
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           did
           apply
           himself
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           in
           the
           carrying
           on
           of
           the
           Warr
           ;
           yea
           sometimes
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           the
           common-cause
           .
           The
           thousand
           Foot
           were
           also
           sent
           to
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           commanded
           by
           well
           experience●…
           Officers
           ,
           and
           the
           7000
           Crowns
           a
           moneth
           were
           readily
           paid
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           raising
           and
           paying
           of
           the
           thousand
           Piedmont
           which
           were
           to
           garrison
           Nizza
           ,
           the
           Castle
           whereof
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           was
           abundantly
           provided
           with
           victuals
           ,
           munition
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           their
           defence
           from
           Naples
           ;
           with
           promise
           that
           they
           should
           ,
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           be
           so
           still
           .
           Monies
           were
           paid
           to
           both
           the
           Princes
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           present
           necessity
           thereof
           to
           keep
           the
           Courts
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           in
           greater
           lustre
           then
           ever
           their
           Father
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           Seventeenth
           Book
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           WARS
           OF
           ITALY
           .
        
         
           BOOK
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Contents
             .
          
           
             THe
             Crown
             of
             France
             and
             French
             Commanders
             being
             but
             badly
             satisfied
             with
             Prince
             Thomaso
             ,
             for
             his
             non-observance
             of
             the
             Capitulation
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             go
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             Inurea
             ;
             which
             being
             better
             defended
             then
             assaulted
             holds
             out
             till
             the
             Governour
             sends
             succour
             :
             who
             going
             afterwards
             to
             before
             Chiavasso
             forces
             the
             French
             almost
             to
             quit
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             relieve
             Chiavasso
             ;
             and
             Don
             
               Vincenzo
               Gonzaga
            
             coming
             to
             the
             French
             quarters
             before
             Inurea
             ,
             forceth
             them
             ,
             much
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Enterprise
             wholly
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             enters
             joyfully
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Dowagers
             Generals
             recover
             
               Ceva
               ,
               Mondovi
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Carru
             ,
             and
             then
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             go
             to
             before
             Cuneo
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             take
             Montcalvo
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Monaco
             drives
             out
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             introduceth
             the
             French
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Affairs
             ;
             the
             misfortunes
             whereof
             are
             by
             a
             short
             digression
             related
             .
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             dies
             .
             The
             
               Conde
               Duca
            
             falls
             from
             all
             authority
             and
             greatness
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             differences
             between
             the
             Dowager
             and
             the
             Princes
             are
             at
             last
             composed
             .
             The
             Princes
             for
             sake
             the
             Spanish
             party
             and
             adhere
             unto
             the
             French.
             Prince
             Thomaso
             joyning
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             after
             some
             small
             actions
             done
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Spain
             ,
             goes
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longuevile
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             to
             before
             Tortona
             ,
             which
             after
             a
             long
             time
             is
             taken
             ;
             but
             some
             months
             after
             is
             re-taken
             with
             much
             ado
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             in
             which
             interim
             
             Prince
             Thomaso
             recovers
             Asti
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Towns
             that
             were
             held
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             except
             Vercelli
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           not
           observing
           of
           the
           Agreement
           made
           with
           so
           much
           study
           and
           industry
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Prince
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           Mazzarini
           angred
           not
           only
           the
           French
           Agents
           and
           Commanders
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Court
           at
           Paris
           ;
           which
           being
           held
           on
           by
           the
           long
           hope
           and
           desire
           of
           seeing
           a
           Prince
           appear
           as
           a
           Trophy
           of
           the
           Kings
           Grandezza
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           totally
           alienated
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           finding
           themselves
           abused
           therein
           were
           much
           unsatisfied
           ;
           and
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           who
           it
           was
           not
           known
           whether
           he
           would
           receive
           him
           graciously
           or
           not
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           offended
           to
           be
           so
           basely
           deluded
           ,
           but
           thought
           it
           a
           great
           affront
           ,
           to
           that
           he
           should
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           world
           to
           be
           so
           much
           mistaken
           in
           his
           trust
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           thereby
           failed
           of
           removing
           that
           obstacle
           which
           had
           been
           so
           repugnant
           to
           the
           happy
           concourse
           of
           the
           Kings
           designs
           :
           Likewise
           the
           King
           not
           being
           able
           to
           tolerate
           that
           his
           favour
           and
           protection
           should
           be
           so
           little
           valued
           ,
           was
           scandalized
           ,
           that
           a
           Prince
           who
           had
           neither
           Towns
           nor
           Territories
           ,
           nor
           any
           Authority
           but
           such
           as
           had
           been
           obtained
           by
           Treaties
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           dependent
           should
           so
           neglect
           him
           and
           his
           protection
           ;
           when
           in
           all
           reason
           he
           should
           have
           held
           it
           his
           greatest
           happiness
           to
           be
           received
           thereinto
           ,
           as
           into
           a
           safe
           Harbour
           ;
           he
           did
           also
           much
           resent
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           breach
           of
           word
           ,
           should
           alledge
           the
           anticipical
           publishing
           of
           the
           Agreement
           made
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           he
           termed
           this
           conceit
           an
           abortive
           product
           of
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           and
           a
           shew
           of
           his
           sinister
           affection
           who
           had
           formed
           it
           .
           The
           French
           Forces
           were
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           much
           diminished
           at
           this
           time
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           but
           General
           Harcourt
           was
           shortly
           expected
           to
           return
           from
           France
           with
           a
           gallant
           re-inforcement
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           :
           those
           few
           French
           who
           were
           yet
           there
           were
           quartered
           about
           Chiavasso
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Inurea
           ,
           at
           which
           their
           aim
           was
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           cloak
           their
           design
           ,
           feigned
           some
           other
           intents
           ;
           yet
           the
           Prince
           being
           jealous
           of
           their
           neighbourhood
           ,
           as
           conscious
           of
           the
           wrong
           he
           had
           done
           them
           ,
           went
           to
           Millain
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           from
           the
           Governour
           (
           upon
           whose
           favour
           he
           did
           much
           build
           )
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           men
           ,
           which
           being
           added
           to
           his
           own
           Forces
           might
           be
           sufficient
           to
           assault
           on
           the
           sudden
           one
           of
           the
           French
           quarters
           ,
           which
           lay
           in
           disorder
           beyond
           the
           Dora
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Inurea
           ,
           hoping
           ,
           as
           he
           gave
           out
           ,
           to
           rout
           it
           with
           a
           dry
           head
           .
        
         
           Turenna
           ,
           upon
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           assault
           Inurea
           .
           To
           effect
           the
           which
           ,
           he
           sat
           down
           before
           it
           ,
           not
           waiting
           for
           General
           Harcourts
           return
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           neer
           Piedmont
           :
           it
           was
           generally
           thought
           that
           he
           was
           put
           upon
           this
           by
           the
           Embassadour
           Mazzarini
           ,
           who
           having
           boasted
           in
           his
           Letters
           sent
           to
           Paris
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           the
           Prince
           over
           to
           throw
           himself
           at
           the
           Kings
           feet
           ,
           was
           troubled
           that
           he
           was
           cheated
           in
           his
           chiefest
           Negotiation
           .
           Turenna
           having
           past
           over
           
             la
             Dora
          
           at
           Montalta
           ,
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           April
           ,
           41
           ,
           took
           up
           his
           quarters
           upon
           the
           neighbouring
           hill
           which
           commanded
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           the
           Horse
           passing
           over
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           they
           took
           up
           another
           quarter
           towards
           Vercelli
           :
           Don
           
             Silvio
             di
             Savoy
          
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           was
           left
           there
           by
           his
           Brother
           the
           Prince
           ,
           when
           
           he
           went
           for
           Millain
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           saw
           he
           was
           assaulted
           ,
           he
           gave
           notice
           thereof
           to
           the
           Prince
           ;
           who
           was
           not
           then
           well
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           had
           denied
           to
           send
           him
           the
           men
           he
           had
           desired
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           French
           quarters
           :
           but
           finding
           now
           how
           necessary
           it
           was
           to
           defend
           a
           place
           of
           such
           importance
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           he
           needed
           no
           intreaties
           ,
           but
           was
           very
           ready
           to
           assist
           him
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           for
           his
           men
           immediately
           from
           their
           quarters
           ,
           which
           whilst
           they
           were
           assembling
           ,
           the
           oppugners
           having
           notice
           thereof
           caused
           some
           Cannon
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           plaid
           upon
           the
           City
           for
           two
           days
           space
           on
           three
           sides
           ;
           and
           having
           made
           400
           shot
           ,
           they
           gave
           a
           fierce
           assault
           ;
           there
           was
           but
           few
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Souldiers
           at
           this
           time
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           chief
           burthen
           of
           the
           defence
           lay
           upon
           the
           stout
           Garrison
           which
           was
           brought
           thither
           by
           Count
           
             Vercelline
             Visconte
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           ,
           and
           a
           gallant
           Souldier
           ;
           it
           consisted
           of
           Italians
           and
           Spaniards
           ;
           the
           latter
           under
           Don
           
             Pietro
             Gonzales
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           to
           the
           Camp-master-general
           ,
           a
           gallant
           and
           well
           experienced
           Souldier
           ,
           subordinate
           to
           Visconte
           ;
           by
           whom
           the
           assault
           which
           was
           five
           times
           re-enforced
           being
           stoutly
           withstood
           ,
           it
           was
           five
           times
           more
           re-assumed
           in
           the
           space
           of
           four
           hours
           ,
           and
           as
           oft
           repuls'd
           ;
           wherein
           there
           died
           about
           600
           of
           the
           assailants
           ,
           amongst
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           and
           about
           100
           of
           the
           defendants
           .
           The
           Governour
           advanced
           this
           mean
           while
           with
           the
           succour
           ;
           and
           the
           Van
           of
           the
           Army
           being
           come
           to
           Bolegno
           ,
           three
           miles
           distant
           from
           the
           French
           quarters
           ,
           Harcourt
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           come
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           hearing
           thereof
           ,
           resolutely
           resolved
           to
           encounter
           it
           before
           the
           main
           body
           of
           the
           Battle
           and
           the
           Rere
           should
           joyn
           with
           it
           ;
           he
           therefore
           went
           towards
           them
           with
           the
           most
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           they
           being
           fewer
           in
           number
           ,
           he
           would
           easily
           have
           scattered
           them
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Governour
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           commanded
           Cavalier
           Aiazza
           to
           go
           with
           four
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           ,
           from
           the
           Village
           Birvolo
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           come
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           French
           on
           the
           flank
           ,
           charging
           him
           to
           do
           all
           he
           could
           to
           entertain
           them
           ,
           till
           the
           Artillery
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Foot
           should
           come
           up
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           far
           off
           ;
           but
           Marquess
           Villa
           coming
           out
           against
           Aiazza
           charged
           him
           so
           home
           as
           he
           forced
           him
           to
           retreat
           to
           Birvolo
           ,
           where
           through
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           situation
           the
           Foot
           who
           were
           pursued
           recovered
           Aiazza
           ,
           whom
           Villa
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           coming
           in
           very
           seasonably
           this
           mean
           while
           ,
           the
           face
           of
           affairs
           alter'd
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           being
           plaid
           upon
           on
           the
           one
           side
           by
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           fiercely
           faln
           upon
           on
           the
           other
           side
           by
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           Caracena
           who
           was
           arrived
           with
           fresh
           men
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           to
           their
           quarters
           .
           The
           Fight
           was
           fierce
           and
           bloody
           ,
           wherein
           above
           400
           of
           the
           French
           were
           slain
           ,
           of
           which
           many
           Officers
           and
           Captains
           ;
           about
           50
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           hurt
           ,
           whereof
           four
           Captains
           ;
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           if
           the
           French
           had
           assaulted
           the
           Van
           one
           half
           houre
           sooner
           ,
           they
           had
           certainly
           routed
           them
           ;
           and
           had
           the
           day
           lasted
           but
           one
           half
           hour
           longer
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           have
           gotten
           a
           famous
           Victory
           ,
           and
           have
           ruin'd
           the
           Enemy
           totally
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           in
           great
           confusion
           when
           the
           night
           parted
           the
           Fray.
           
        
         
           Governour
           Sirvela
           sent
           a
           relief
           of
           800
           Foot
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           Chiaverano
           a
           Castle
           two
           miles
           distant
           from
           Inurea
           ,
           and
           as
           far
           from
           Colegno
           ,
           he
           sent
           men
           to
           take
           
           it
           ;
           who
           beating
           down
           the
           gate
           with
           a
           petar'd
           met
           with
           such
           resistance
           as
           they
           were
           at
           first
           forced
           to
           retreat
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           re-inforcing
           their
           assault
           they
           took
           the
           Castle
           ;
           the
           Prince
           desired
           ,
           and
           press'd
           very
           much
           that
           they
           might
           go
           to
           assault
           the
           Enemy
           in
           their
           quarters
           ;
           but
           
             Sirvela
             ,
             Caracena
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           were
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           intending
           to
           carry
           on
           affairs
           with
           more
           safety
           ;
           but
           that
           somewhat
           might
           be
           done
           whereby
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           freed
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           abandoned
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           try
           whether
           it
           might
           not
           be
           done
           by
           diversion
           ,
           they
           therefore
           went
           to
           before
           Chiavazzo
           ,
           the
           loss
           whereof
           would
           be
           of
           greater
           importance
           to
           the
           Enemy
           then
           the
           getting
           of
           Inurea
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           likely
           they
           would
           give
           over
           the
           one
           to
           defend
           the
           other
           ;
           this
           counsel
           was
           so
           well
           taken
           as
           that
           Inurea
           being
           reasonably
           well
           relieved
           ,
           they
           might
           spin
           out
           the
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           and
           not
           endanger
           the
           loss
           of
           it
           by
           their
           going
           to
           Chiavazzo
           ;
           the
           design
           did
           not
           fail
           ,
           though
           the
           Prince
           was
           not
           much
           pleased
           with
           it
           ,
           being
           loath
           that
           the
           other
           Town
           which
           was
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           to
           him
           should
           be
           endangered
           ;
           but
           finding
           the
           Spaniards
           loath
           to
           hazard
           all
           upon
           one
           chance
           ,
           he
           consented
           to
           the
           diversion
           ;
           passing
           over
           the
           Dora
           therefore
           at
           Rivarotta
           ,
           the
           Army
           marched
           to
           Chiavazzo
           ,
           the
           Prince
           going
           foremost
           with
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           with
           1000
           Horse
           ;
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Prince
           desired
           to
           try
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           by
           Scaladoe
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           Governour
           was
           hardly
           perswaded
           ,
           yet
           he
           gave
           way
           unto
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           reject
           all
           the
           Princes
           proposals
           :
           but
           it
           succeeded
           not
           well
           ,
           for
           the
           Assailants
           were
           repulsed
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           wounded
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           above
           400
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           enterprize
           proving
           harder
           then
           was
           thought
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           repent
           their
           diversive
           resolution
           ;
           but
           knowing
           that
           if
           they
           should
           give
           it
           quite
           over
           they
           would
           be
           laugh'd
           at
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           enemy
           would
           not
           rise
           from
           before
           Inurea
           when
           that
           Army
           should
           be
           gone
           from
           Chiavazzo
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           make
           approaches
           ;
           whereby
           they
           came
           in
           three
           days
           to
           the
           Ditch
           ;
           which
           being
           full
           of
           water
           ,
           they
           found
           it
           redious
           and
           troublesome
           to
           pass
           over
           it
           ;
           yet
           they
           got
           over
           upon
           galleries
           and
           planks
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           two
           Bulwarks
           they
           fell
           to
           mining
           ;
           the
           Defendants
           Sallyed
           out
           upon
           them
           stoutly
           ,
           but
           were
           beaten
           back
           ,
           leaving
           many
           dead
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           Prisoners
           ,
           amongst
           which
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           's
           Lieurenant
           ,
           who
           led
           ,
           on
           the
           Sally
           ;
           the
           Horse
           were
           not
           this
           mean
           while
           idle
           ,
           but
           scouring
           the
           Country
           they
           took
           the
           Victuals
           and
           ammunition
           which
           were
           bringing
           to
           the
           Camp
           before
           Inurea
           ;
           as
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           those
           which
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           were
           hindred
           by
           the
           Cavalry
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           which
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           ;
           made
           inrodes
           oftentimes
           as
           far
           as
           to
           S.
           Ia
           ,
           and
           Vercelli
           ,
           when
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           gone
           to
           Chiavazzo
           ,
           the
           French
           being
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           being
           assaulted
           on
           the
           back
           began
           to
           make
           several
           assaults
           upon
           Inurea
           ,
           and
           to
           play
           with
           their
           batteries
           upon
           the
           walls
           ;
           but
           so
           valiant
           were
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           as
           they
           rendred
           all
           their
           attempts
           vain
           ;
           nor
           being
           content
           with
           defending
           themselves
           they
           made
           out
           several
           Sallyes
           ;
           one
           whereof
           was
           done
           so
           resolutely
           as
           they
           past
           on
           even
           to
           a
           battery
           of
           three
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           takes
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           assaulted
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           whose
           Horse
           was
           come
           up
           to
           them
           when
           they
           were
           come
           to
           the
           Battery
           :
           and
           then
           seeing
           it
           would
           be
           rashness
           to
           oppose
           
           so
           great
           a
           Force
           ,
           they
           retreated
           to
           within
           their
           walls
           ,
           still
           fighting
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           order
           ;
           whereby
           the
           French
           finding
           how
           hard
           the
           business
           would
           prove
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           Chiavazzo
           was
           very
           neer
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           assuredly
           lost
           unless
           it
           were
           speedily
           succored
           ,
           Harcourt
           was
           forced
           to
           abandon
           the
           one
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           lose
           the
           other
           ;
           so
           as
           after
           35
           days
           fiege
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           lost
           about
           3000
           men
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           relieve
           Chiavasso
           ;
           the
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           perceiving
           that
           the
           French
           Army
           was
           marching
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           had
           therefore
           obtained
           all
           that
           they
           had
           pretended
           to
           by
           their
           diversion
           ;
           they
           past
           over
           the
           Poe
           upon
           a
           bridge
           of
           boats
           which
           they
           had
           purposely
           prepared
           ,
           and
           retreated
           with
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           baggage
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           their
           men
           ,
           cutting
           the
           bridge
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           dragging
           the
           boats
           to
           the
           other
           shore
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           pursued
           by
           the
           Enemy
           :
           all
           was
           done
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           one
           man
           through
           the
           great
           diligence
           &
           skill
           of
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Marquess
           Caracena
           ,
           to
           whose
           care
           the
           retreate
           was
           committed
           ;
           but
           understanding
           whilest
           they
           made
           their
           retreat
           ,
           that
           Harcourt
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           to
           Chiavazzo
           ,
           had
           left
           the
           bridge
           over
           the
           Dora
           ,
           before
           Inurea
           ,
           well
           munited
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           return
           to
           his
           former
           quarters
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           have
           freed
           Chiavasso
           ,
           and
           reassume
           the
           in●…e
           mitted
           siege
           ;
           or
           else
           that
           he
           might
           withdraw
           his
           baggage
           and
           ammunition
           which
           he
           had
           left
           in
           his
           quarter
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           the
           more
           speedily
           relieve
           Chiavazzo
           ;
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           doing
           either
           of
           these
           ,
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           was
           sent
           with
           500
           Horse
           towards
           the
           bridge
           ,
           that
           foording
           over
           the
           Dora
           at
           Verolengo
           he
           might
           get
           speedily
           into
           Inurea
           ;
           nor
           was
           this
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           Gonzaga
           was
           not
           well
           come
           to
           Inurea
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           see
           the
           enemies
           Van
           upon
           return
           ,
           and
           make
           towards
           the
           bridge
           ;
           part
           whereof
           being
           already
           past
           over
           was
           assaulted
           by
           Don
           Gonzaga's
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           enforced
           by
           many
           choice
           Foot
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           and
           stout
           dispute
           ,
           he
           forced
           the
           Enemy
           to
           give
           back
           ,
           and
           to
           forsake
           their
           quarters
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           much
           victuals
           ,
           munition
           ,
           and
           instruments
           of
           War
           ,
           which
           were
           found
           there
           ;
           which
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           Inurea
           was
           well
           furnished
           with
           what
           they
           wanted
           most
           ,
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           wherefore
           Harcourt
           thinking
           it
           impossible
           to
           reassume
           the
           siege
           ,
           gave
           order
           that
           the
           bridge
           should
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           Visea
           and
           to
           other
           neighboring
           Tovvns
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           passing
           over
           the
           bridge
           at
           Verva
           went
           to
           Livorno
           ,
           where
           hearing
           of
           Harcourts
           retreat
           ,
           the
           Prince
           went
           joyfully
           to
           Inurea
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           ,
           with
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           ,
           and
           other
           Commanders
           ,
           to
           Millain
           :
           whither
           being
           come
           they
           sent
           their
           Army
           to
           their
           quarters
           :
           Harcourt
           being
           gone
           from
           before
           Inurea
           ,
           though
           his
           Forces
           were
           weak
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           men
           that
           he
           had
           lost
           there
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           recruits
           which
           were
           usually
           sent
           from
           France
           ,
           every
           spring
           ,
           were
           not
           yet
           come
           ,
           he
           applied
           his
           mind
           to
           the
           surprisal
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           which
           was
           proposed
           unto
           him
           by
           Seignior
           Covogne
           ,
           Governour
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           as
           an
           easie
           enterprize
           ;
           and
           which
           now
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           was
           sent
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           might
           be
           effected
           with
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           and
           maintained
           by
           small
           Forces
           ;
           he
           therefore
           sent
           Marquess
           Villa
           towards
           it
           about
           the
           end
           of
           Iune
           with
           the
           Dowagers
           Horse
           ,
           which
           amounted
           to
           about
           800
           ,
           and
           with
           1000
           French
           Foot
           
           which
           Harcourt
           gave
           him
           of
           his
           men
           :
           and
           Harcourt
           to
           back
           him
           went
           to
           Battigliere
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           territories
           of
           Asti
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Cerisola
           :
           where
           hearing
           that
           the
           business
           was
           not
           to
           be
           attempted
           ,
           for
           that
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           was
           entered
           that
           City
           with
           a
           good
           body
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           Villa
           was
           gone
           towards
           the
           parts
           about
           Alba
           ,
           he
           fell
           to
           consider
           what
           was
           next
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           he
           aspired
           after
           great
           actions
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           might
           equal
           his
           former
           ;
           but
           he
           wanted
           Forces
           equal
           to
           his
           desires
           :
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           ,
           General
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           Foot
           ,
           propounded
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Fort
           of
           Ceva
           ,
           alleadging
           that
           it
           would
           require
           but
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           and
           small
           Forces
           ,
           and
           was
           notwithstanding
           of
           great
           consequences
           ,
           to
           pursue
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Campagnia
           ;
           with
           more
           considerable
           progress
           ;
           and
           that
           notwithstanding
           Harcourts
           self
           might
           be
           free
           with
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           fit
           to
           oppose
           any
           attempt
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           the
           Country
           the
           mean
           while
           ,
           till
           supplies
           might
           come
           from
           Frances
           whereby
           when
           he
           should
           be
           recruited
           ,
           he
           might
           be●…ake
           himself
           to
           more
           important
           enterprizes
           ;
           he
           said
           moreover
           that
           Marquess
           Villa
           would
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           advantage
           that
           would
           thereby
           redound
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           affairs
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           being
           already
           upon
           the
           way
           to
           Ceva
           ,
           he
           would
           advance
           thither
           the
           more
           easily
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           French
           Foot
           which
           were
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           he
           p●…ofer'd
           to
           go
           thither
           himself
           in
           person
           with
           1500
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           Foot
           ;
           '
           desiring
           only
           one
           Regiment
           of
           French
           ,
           and
           three
           small
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           without
           further
           incommodating
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           and
           Villa
           would
           speedily
           dispatch
           the
           business
           .
           Harcourt
           was
           pleased
           with
           the
           proposal
           ,
           and
           gave
           way
           unto
           it
           ;
           so
           Pianezza
           went
           towards
           Alba
           to
           joyn
           and
           settle
           the
           business
           with
           Villa
           ;
           who
           approving
           of
           the
           design
           took
           upon
           him
           to
           go
           with
           800
           of
           the
           choicest
           Musketiers
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           but
           without
           baggage
           ,
           to
           prepossess
           himself
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           victuals
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           and
           to
           block
           up
           all
           Avenues
           from
           the
           bringing
           of
           any
           succour
           to
           the
           Fort
           ,
           whilest
           Pianezza
           should
           advance
           with
           the
           Foot
           ,
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           Munition
           ;
           Villa
           at
           his
           first
           arrival
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           of
           some
           neighboring
           places
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           a
           hindrance
           to
           him
           in
           taking
           the
           Fort
           :
           and
           Pianezza
           having
           overcome
           the
           difficulties
           of
           the
           ways
           which
           were
           bad
           enough
           for
           the
           bringing
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           came
           within
           three
           days
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Ceva
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           Villa
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           fourth
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           began
           to
           attach
           the
           Fort
           ;
           their
           men
           were
           divided
           into
           two
           parts
           :
           Villa
           placed
           himself
           with
           one
           part
           under
           a
           certain
           Tenaglia
           which
           had
           been
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           Pianezza
           with
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           on
           the
           right
           side
           of
           the
           said
           Tenaglia
           against
           a
           bulwark
           which
           was
           neer
           the
           gate
           ;
           and
           ordering
           their
           Cannon
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           take
           away
           their
           defences
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           wall
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           mines
           ;
           whilest
           these
           things
           were
           doing
           ,
           Harcourt
           kept
           about
           Alba
           to
           oppose
           any
           succour
           which
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Fort
           ,
           or
           to
           prevent
           any
           design
           that
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           have
           ,
           of
           falling
           upon
           any
           other
           place
           :
           but
           it
           was
           more
           then
           needed
           :
           for
           〈◊〉
           Governour
           keeping
           still
           in
           Millain
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           in
           Inurea
           ,
           thoug●…
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           was
           gone
           to
           Allessandria
           ,
           where
           the
           chief
           Heads
           of
           the
           Army
           were
           met
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           people
           of
           those
           parts
           being
           m●…t
           
           were
           ready
           at
           any
           beck
           of
           the
           Commanders
           ;
           yet
           the
           many
           provisions
           which
           were
           there
           taken
           proved
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           they
           being
           to
           expect
           resolution
           from
           Millain
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           according
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           Genius
           ,
           the
           time
           for
           action
           was
           spent
           in
           sending
           &
           re-sending
           the
           consultations
           ,
           answers
           and
           replyes
           ,
           between
           
             Millain
             ,
             Alessandria
          
           and
           Inurea
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           siege
           continuing
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           had
           been
           very
           diligent
           in
           working
           the
           Mines
           on
           his
           side
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           had
           met
           with
           some
           obstacles
           ,
           yet
           he
           overcame
           them
           and
           went
           on
           .
           So
           as
           his
           Mine
           being
           per●…ected
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           feared
           lest
           the
           Enemy
           might
           blow
           it
           up
           ;
           be
           summoned
           them
           to
           surrender
           ,
           threatning
           that
           otherwise
           he
           would
           give
           fire
           to
           his
           Mine
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           should
           be
           once
           done
           there
           would
           be
           no
           more
           place
           for
           parley
           :
           And
           answer
           being
           made
           that
           they
           desired
           first
           to
           see
           some
           effects
           ,
           Pianezza
           drew
           up
           his
           men
           immediately
           that
           they
           might
           fall
           on
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Mine
           should
           have
           play'd
           ;
           which
           having
           made
           a
           breach
           of
           25
           paces
           br●…ad
           ,
           the
           besiegers
           made
           a
           furious
           assault
           ;
           which
           being
           manfully
           with-stood
           by
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           order
           was
           given
           for
           redoubling
           it
           with
           greater
           vigour
           :
           But
           the
           Defendants
           having
           done
           their
           best
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           feared
           what
           might
           ensued
           if
           they
           should
           be
           re-assaulted
           .
           Where●…ore
           seeing
           all
           things
           ready
           for
           giving
           a
           new
           assault
           they
           did
           beat
           a
           parley
           ,
           and
           articled
           to
           surrender
           ;
           whereupon
           about
           200
           Spaniards
           and
           Piedmontese
           march'd
           out
           ,
           and
           were
           according
           to
           Articles
           convoy'd
           to
           Bagnasco
           .
           This
           business
           was
           of
           great
           consequence
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           affairs
           ;
           for
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           great
           advantage
           she
           got
           from
           that
           whole
           County
           ,
           the
           taking
           of
           this
           place
           drew
           after
           it
           the
           like
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           County
           of
           Mondovi
           :
           For
           the
           Fort
           of
           Ceva
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           Town
           of
           Mulasana
           ,
           the
           Marquesses
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Carru
           ,
           a
           strong
           Castle
           in
           those
           parts
           which
           held
           still
           for
           the
           Princes
           ;
           and
           Pianezza
           marching
           thitherward
           ,
           with
           some
           squadrons
           ,
           advanced
           towa●…ds
           the
           City
           of
           Mondovi
           ,
           in●…ending
           rather
           to
           frighten
           it
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           hope
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           nor
           did
           this
           prove
           amiss
           ,
           for
           those
           Citizens
           being
           terrified
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           victorious
           Forces
           advance
           towards
           the
           City
           they
           f●…ared
           they
           were
           come
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           they
           therefore
           threw
           open
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           willingly
           surrendred
           it
           .
           He
           pursued
           his
           march
           afterwards
           towards
           Carru
           ,
           which
           despairing
           of
           re●…
           surrendred
           within
           twenty
           fours
           .
           Ceva
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           and
           County
           of
           Mondovi
           being
           taken
           ,
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           Country
           return'd
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           obedience
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Fort
           Carru
           :
           Whereby
           the
           City
           of
           Conio
           ,
           being
           almost
           quite
           separated
           from
           all
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           were
           ●…eld
           either
           by
           the
           Princes
           or
           Spaniards
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           it
           would
           not
           be
           hard
           to
           take
           i●…
           ;
           especially
           since
           it
           could
           not
           be
           succor'd
           by
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           on
           which
           it
           confined
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           for
           that
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           had
           no
           Forces
           to
           draw
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           had
           any
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           should
           be
           furnish'd
           with
           any
           from
           Spain
           by
           sea
           ,
           yet
           the
           ways
           were
           so
           bad
           which
           led
           from
           the
           se●…
           side
           to
           Pie●…mont
           ,
           and
           the
           passages
           so
           difficult
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           convey
           men
           thither
           :
           So
           as
           no
           Forces
           were
           to
           be
           feared
           from
           that
           side
           ;
           and
           Harcourt
           being
           willing
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           threw
           himself
           immediately
           before
           it
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           and
           with
           the
           Dowagers
           men
           .
           The
           enterprize
           was
           very
           hopefull
           ,
           nor
           of
           less
           advantage
           and
           consquence
           ,
           by
           reason
           
           of
           the
           scituation
           ,
           which
           being
           placed
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Apenine
           ,
           where
           being
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           Alps
           it
           divides
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           from
           
             Piedmont
             .
             Conio
          
           is
           seated
           in
           an
           eminent
           place
           ,
           enclosed
           between
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           which
           falling
           down
           by
           two
           Valleys
           ,
           formed
           by
           the
           Apennine
           ,
           and
           running
           some
           few
           miles
           by
           the
           plain
           which
           lies
           beneath
           ,
           enclose
           that
           Town
           between
           .
           Of
           these
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           Ghez
           ,
           runs
           so
           close
           by
           one
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           as
           it
           serves
           it
           for
           a
           safe
           and
           deep
           ditch
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           height
           of
           the
           steep
           banks
           makes
           it
           unaccessible
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           Stura
           ,
           being
           about
           a
           bow
           shot
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           so
           much
           safety
           to
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Fortifications
           are
           the
           stronger
           on
           that
           side
           .
           These
           Fortifications
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ancient
           custom
           ,
           were
           very
           great
           and
           good
           ;
           but
           being
           much
           ruin'd
           by
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           well
           secured
           by
           many
           Rampiers
           ,
           with
           some
           half
           moons
           and
           out-works
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           had
           been
           before
           it
           :
           So
           as
           ,
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           well
           fortified
           .
           In
           the
           uppermost
           part
           of
           Conio
           ,
           there
           stands
           a
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           is
           well
           munited
           by
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           two
           Rivers
           ,
           which
           joyn
           together
           a
           little
           beyond
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           Fortifications
           ;
           the
           Garrison
           consisted
           of
           1400
           ,
           part
           whereof
           were
           paid
           by
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           part
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           .
           The
           first
           were
           commanded
           by
           Count
           Broglio
           ,
           the
           others
           by
           Leiutenant
           Colonel
           Catteneo
           ;
           to
           these
           were
           added
           all
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Country
           people
           who
           were
           fit
           to
           bear
           Arms.
           Count
           
             Iovan
             Baptista
             Vivaldo
          
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           sufficiently
           provided
           of
           Ammunition
           and
           Victuals
           ;
           it
           was
           much
           esteemed
           for
           the
           opinion
           which
           was
           held
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           ;
           this
           Fame
           it
           had
           gotten
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           scituation
           thereof
           ,
           but
           for
           its
           having
           withstood
           four
           Royal
           Armies
           ,
           led
           on
           by
           excellent
           Champions
           .
           Wherefore
           Harcourt
           ,
           who
           thought
           the
           glory
           he
           had
           won
           in
           his
           former
           action
           ,
           somewhat
           eclips'd
           by
           his
           unfortunate
           success
           in
           the
           siege
           of
           Inurea
           ,
           aspired
           not
           onely
           to
           regain
           his
           former
           reputation
           by
           this
           action
           ,
           but
           to
           purchase
           much
           greater
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           effect
           that
           which
           many
           famous
           Commanders
           had
           failed
           in
           :
           He
           ordered
           Marquess
           Villa
           to
           prepossess
           himself
           of
           the
           avenues
           ,
           taking
           with
           him
           1500
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           Horse
           ,
           and
           1500
           of
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           ;
           who
           at
           the
           very
           first
           rou●…ed
           a
           Corps
           de
           guard
           of
           Carbines
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Commendadore
           Pagliero
           ;
           then
           going
           to
           St.
           Dalmatio
           ,
           to
           block
           up
           the
           wayes
           which
           le●…d
           from
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           passing
           within
           Cannon-shot
           of
           Conio
           ,
           300
           Horse
           from
           the
           City
           fell
           upon
           his
           Rere
           ;
           which
           facing
           about
           ,
           and
           being
           led
           on
           by
           Count
           Camerano
           ,
           Son
           to
           General
           Villa
           ,
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           but
           of
           great
           expectation
           ,
           beat
           them
           back
           to
           beyond
           the
           River
           Ghez
           .
           The
           like
           befell
           400
           Country
           people
           ,
           who
           as
           they
           arrived
           at
           the
           Town
           fell
           upon
           them
           behind
           ;
           but
           being
           pursued
           by
           the
           same
           Camerano
           ,
           they
           were
           routed
           ,
           so
           as
           Villa
           quarter'd
           safely
           in
           Borgo
           St.
           Dalmatio
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           as
           he
           would
           have
           passed
           over
           the
           Stura
           ,
           so
           to
           go
           to
           
             Nostra
             Lignora
             del
             l'Olmo
          
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           Bridge
           prepossess'd
           by
           about
           400
           of
           the
           Country
           neighbours
           ,
           who
           broke
           the
           bridge
           and
           defended
           the
           passage
           ;
           but
           Villa
           causing
           the
           bridge
           to
           be
           re-made
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           made
           his
           Horse
           pass
           over
           thorough
           a
           foord
           not
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           his
           Foot
           over
           the
           bridge
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           the
           Country
           people
           ,
           slew
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           quarter
           at
           
             Nostra
             Lignora
             d'
             Olmo
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           old
           Town
           .
           The
           mean
           while
           General
           
           Harcourt
           advanced
           with
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           and
           within
           sight
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           where
           he
           taking
           up
           his
           quarters
           before
           he
           began
           his
           siege
           ,
           he
           heard
           that
           the
           Prince
           had
           muster'd
           all
           his
           men
           together
           in
           the
           Canavese
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           his
           in
           Alessandria
           ,
           whereby
           they
           caused
           apprehension
           in
           
             Chiavasso
             ,
             Turin
             ,
             Carmagnuola
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           ordered
           Marquess
           Villa
           to
           go
           to
           the
           parts
           about
           Turin
           with
           the
           Dowagers
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           French
           Foot
           Regiments
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           oppose
           the
           Enemies
           attempts
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           safer
           and
           easier
           conduct
           of
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           thence
           to
           Conio
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           make
           Trench
           es
           .
           The
           first
           was
           drawn
           on
           against
           the
           Bastion
           
             di
             Nostra●…
             Signora
             d'
             Olmo
          
           ,
           where
           Castellano
           ,
           Camp-Marshal
           ,
           was
           to
           fall
           on
           ,
           the
           second
           against
           the
           Bastion
           
             del
             Caraglio
          
           under
           Count
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ;
           against
           whom
           those
           within
           the
           Town
           made
           a
           fierce
           sally
           ,
           which
           proved
           very
           bloody
           ,
           and
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           besiegers
           ,
           and
           wherein
           they
           lost
           many
           men
           ,
           amongst
           which
           two
           prime
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Leva
           and
           
             Fausone
             .
             H●…rcourt
          
           caused
           a
           third
           Trench
           to
           be
           afterwards
           opened
           against
           the
           Bastion
           St.
           Anna
           ,
           whilst
           Pralin's
           men
           were
           already
           got
           to
           the
           Counterscarf
           of
           the
           Ditch
           to
           lodge
           there
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           valiantly
           repulss'd
           by
           the
           Desendants
           .
           Wherefore
           Motta's
           men
           joyning
           with
           Pralin
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           bloody
           fight
           ,
           they
           took
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           Seignior
           
             della
             Moretta
          
           was
           slain
           ;
           yet
           the
           Defendants
           lost
           no
           Courage
           ,
           nor
           the
           oppugners
           :
           They
           sprung
           several
           Mines
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           many
           sallies
           were
           made
           by
           both
           parties
           ,
           to
           hinder
           each
           others
           works
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Defendants
           shew'd
           much
           valour
           ,
           particularly
           Count
           Broglio
           ;
           the
           business
           was
           very
           doubtful
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           ;
           which
           was
           increased
           on
           the
           besiegers
           side
           by
           news
           of
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           who
           press'd
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           extraordinarily
           for
           speedy
           succour
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           would
           speedily
           appear
           with
           powerfull
           Forces
           .
           Treaties
           of
           Agreement
           were
           therefore
           willingly
           listned
           unto
           ,
           which
           were
           introduced
           by
           Ripa
           ,
           Bishop
           of
           Mondovi
           ,
           with
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           whom
           by
           Letters
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Abbot
           Soldato
           ,
           he
           advertised
           what
           danger
           Piedmont
           was
           likely
           to
           run
           ,
           if
           the
           French
           should
           become
           masters
           of
           that
           place
           .
           He
           therefore
           moved
           that
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           surrendred
           upon
           fair
           condition
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           under
           the
           Dowagers
           Regency
           ;
           which
           would
           be
           much
           better
           for
           the
           Family
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           then
           to
           suffer
           it
           to
           fall
           into
           the
           French
           hands
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           was
           not
           averse
           to
           the
           Proposal
           ,
           he
           therefore
           sent
           Abbot
           Boschetti
           immediately
           away
           from
           Nizza
           to
           Limone
           ,
           the
           furthermost
           Confines
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           to
           hold
           on
           and
           to
           conclude
           this
           Treaty
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           but
           be
           very
           acceptable
           also
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ;
           since
           thereby
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           French
           should
           be
           excluded
           from
           possessing
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           without
           any
           hazard
           should
           fall
           to
           her
           and
           to
           her
           Son.
           Wherefore
           she
           sent
           Instructions
           to
           her
           Referendario
           Philippo
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           to
           hasten
           the
           conclusion
           thereof
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Cardinall
           ,
           but
           Harcourt
           ,
           without
           whose
           consent
           the
           Dowager
           would
           do
           nothing
           ,
           gave
           way
           willingly
           thereunto
           ;
           thinking
           that
           the
           case
           being
           so
           doubtful
           ,
           much
           glory
           would
           redound
           to
           him
           by
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           not
           fall
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           since
           by
           his
           means
           it
           should
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           be
           put
           into
           the
           Dukes
           hands
           .
        
         
         
           Many
           were
           the
           debates
           and
           many
           the
           Proposals
           which
           were
           made
           to
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           condescend
           to
           the
           surrender
           ;
           but
           he
           would
           accept
           of
           none
           ,
           being
           assured
           by
           the
           besieged
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           siege
           would
           finally
           prove
           vain
           :
           Harcourt
           therefore
           wished
           it
           might
           speedily
           be
           concluded
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Town
           should
           be
           ready
           to
           surrender
           he
           would
           hear
           of
           no
           Treaty
           ,
           but
           his
           threats
           were
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           admit
           of
           any
           treaty
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           the
           strength
           and
           impregnability
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           the
           great
           hopes
           he
           had
           of
           powerful
           succour
           .
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           desirous
           to
           preserve
           the
           Town
           ,
           press'd
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           exceedingly
           for
           forces
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           but
           could
           never
           get
           him
           to
           come
           directly
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Conio
           ;
           for
           the
           Spanish
           cautiousness
           would
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           hazard
           so
           great
           a
           strength
           of
           men
           so
           far
           within
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           leave
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Towns
           on
           his
           back
           ;
           especially
           being
           to
           pass
           over
           so
           many
           Rivers
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           ,
           to
           overcome
           difficult
           passes
           ,
           to
           fight
           continually
           ,
           and
           to
           defend
           himself
           from
           being
           infested
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           who
           beating
           the
           Campagnia
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           would
           gaul
           him
           ,
           now
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           now
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           would
           continually
           incommodiate
           him
           ;
           and
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           greater
           consideration
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           affront
           an
           enemy
           ,
           stronger
           then
           himself
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           intrench'd
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           and
           other
           Captains
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           hazard
           themselves
           in
           so
           dangerous
           a
           business
           ,
           they
           resolved
           to
           try
           whither
           they
           could
           free
           Conio
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           by
           diversion
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           Inurea
           ;
           they
           therefore
           gave
           the
           Prince
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           who
           went
           from
           Asti
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           to
           Ceri
           ,
           whereby
           they
           infused
           jealousie
           into
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           and
           Chiavasso
           ;
           but
           Marquess
           Villa
           mar'd
           these
           designs
           ,
           who
           either
           foreseeing
           ,
           or
           fearing
           these
           drifts
           ,
           put
           forces
           into
           both
           those
           places
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Prince
           being
           frustrated
           in
           his
           intention
           ,
           turned
           back
           upon
           Chirasco
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           greater
           concernment
           ,
           and
           fitter
           to
           relieve
           Cenio
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neerness
           thereof
           .
           Cherasco
           is
           one
           of
           the
           strongest
           places
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           by
           nature
           as
           by
           art
           ,
           but
           not
           equally
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           been
           long
           neglected
           ,
           as
           being
           no
           frontier
           Town
           ,
           and
           wherein
           was
           at
           this
           time
           but
           a
           weak
           French
           Garrison
           ,
           it
           being
           one
           of
           those
           Towns
           which
           were
           assigned
           over
           by
           the
           Dowager
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           39.
           so
           as
           the
           Prince
           thought
           he
           might
           securely
           take
           it
           ;
           but
           Marquess
           Villa
           did
           here
           also
           deceive
           him
           ;
           for
           fearing
           that
           the
           Prince
           being
           kept
           out
           of
           the
           other
           two
           Towns
           would
           come
           before
           this
           ,
           he
           sent
           word
           immediately
           to
           Seignior
           
             di
             Savigni
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           call
           in
           all
           the
           Country
           people
           thereabouts
           ;
           and
           he
           also
           sent
           him
           a
           Troop
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           500
           foot
           were
           sent
           to
           him
           from
           the
           Camp
           ;
           nor
           did
           Villa's
           diligence
           cease
           here
           ,
           for
           fearing
           also
           Savigliano
           ,
           and
           the
           quarters
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           Prince
           should
           adventure
           to
           fall
           unexpectedly
           upon
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           sent
           men
           into
           Savigliano
           ,
           and
           went
           himself
           at
           the
           same
           time
           into
           the
           Campagnia
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           advancing
           so
           neer
           Cunio
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           be
           kept
           from
           thence
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           needful
           for
           him
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Camp
           ;
           the
           Prince
           going
           from
           Cheri
           with
           1500
           choice
           Foot
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           Cavalry
           of
           the
           Camp
           except
           the
           Neapolitans
           ,
           marched
           towards
           
           Chirasco
           ;
           and
           not
           having
           notice
           of
           the
           new
           recruits
           sent
           by
           Villa
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           with
           much
           courage
           and
           hope
           to
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           he
           divided
           his
           Foot
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Cavalry
           get
           off
           Horse-back
           ,
           he
           ordered
           assaults
           to
           be
           given
           by
           night
           on
           sundry
           parts
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           Squadrons
           which
           were
           sent
           met
           with
           such
           hinderances
           as
           they
           could
           not
           fall
           on
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           did
           but
           little
           good
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           defendants
           opportunity
           to
           make
           the
           greater
           resistance
           where
           they
           were
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           the
           Towns-men
           who
           shew'd
           themselves
           faithful
           to
           the
           Dowager
           took
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           ran
           couragiously
           to
           make
           defence
           ;
           so
           the
           Prince
           being
           repulst
           ,
           not
           without
           much
           loss
           ,
           retreated
           to
           Sommariva
           ,
           where
           he
           tarried
           some
           days
           ;
           but
           being
           egg'd
           on
           by
           honour
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           prejudice
           which
           would
           redound
           to
           their
           party
           if
           the
           Town
           should
           be
           lost
           ,
           he
           would
           try
           his
           fortune
           once
           more
           ,
           which
           ,
           the
           place
           being
           newly
           re-enforced
           ,
           did
           not
           favour
           him
           ;
           yet
           both
           parties
           fought
           valiantly
           for
           many
           hours
           ,
           the
           assailants
           mounted
           the
           Walls
           several
           times
           ,
           and
           were
           still
           beaten
           back
           :
           they
           sometimes
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           were
           repuls'd
           ;
           and
           in
           these
           interchanges
           of
           fortune
           ,
           the
           defendants
           having
           the
           better
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           about
           break
           of
           day
           the
           Prince
           was
           forced
           to
           retreat
           having
           lost
           above
           four
           hundred
           men
           :
           The
           more
           unfortunate
           these
           diversive
           attempts
           proved
           ,
           the
           more
           successfully
           did
           the
           Siege
           of
           Conio
           proceed
           ;
           for
           Harcourt
           not
           being
           at
           all
           diverted
           by
           these
           the
           Enemies
           attempts
           ,
           and
           joy'd
           that
           Chirasco
           was
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           might
           ,
           peradventure
           ,
           have
           made
           him
           forego
           Conio
           ,
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           he
           continued
           more
           constant
           in
           the
           Siege
           ;
           he
           therefore
           laid
           aside
           all
           treaties
           of
           agreement
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           more
           roundly
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Conio
           :
           but
           neither
           were
           the
           Prince
           nor
           Governour
           discouraged
           for
           their
           bad
           success
           ,
           nor
           did
           they
           forbear
           attempting
           to
           relieve
           the
           Town
           by
           diversion
           .
           The
           Governour
           sent
           Don
           
             Iohn
             Vasques
          
           ,
           Camp-master-general
           with
           the
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Conzago
          
           with
           the
           Horse
           to
           assault
           Rossignano
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           were
           come
           neer
           it
           ,
           hearing
           that
           above
           200
           Montferrians
           were
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           forbare
           doing
           any
           thing
           there
           ;
           and
           went
           by
           Order
           from
           the
           Governour
           to
           Montcalvo
           ,
           where
           whilst
           there
           was
           fair
           hopes
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           was
           with
           almost
           all
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           600
           Foot
           ,
           in
           the
           parts
           about
           Villanuova
           ,
           advertised
           the
           Governour
           that
           he
           heard
           there
           was
           not
           above
           600
           Foot
           in
           Chiavasso
           ,
           wherefore
           he
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           attempt
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           it
           being
           a
           place
           of
           almost
           as
           great
           concernment
           as
           Conio
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           unlikely
           but
           that
           the
           Enemy
           might
           forego
           the
           one
           ,
           not
           to
           lose
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           who
           had
           oftentimes
           found
           the
           Princes
           Forces
           to
           be
           more
           forward
           then
           fortunate
           ,
           was
           not
           willing
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           proposal
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           he
           was
           very
           neer
           taking
           Montcalvo
           :
           yet
           being
           much
           sollicited
           ,
           he
           (
           though
           much
           against
           his
           will
           )
           bad
           the
           Prince
           take
           up
           his
           quarters
           about
           Chiavasso
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           he
           should
           hear
           that
           no
           new
           recruits
           were
           entred
           the
           Town
           he
           should
           send
           him
           word
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           come
           in
           to
           his
           assistance
           with
           all
           his
           men
           ;
           hoping
           that
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           he
           might
           take
           Montcalvo
           .
           The
           Prince
           upon
           the
           Governours
           promise
           went
           with
           600
           Foot
           which
           he
           caused
           to
           come
           from
           Inurea
           ,
           and
           together
           with
           him
           went
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           with
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           took
           up
           their
           quarters
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           not
           re-enforced
           ,
           he
           
           advertised
           the
           Governour
           thereof
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Enterprise
           .
           The
           business
           of
           Montcalvo
           was
           not
           yet
           perfected
           ,
           though
           it
           advanced
           prosperously
           every
           day
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           that
           he
           might
           not
           prefer
           the
           certainty
           of
           the
           business
           of
           Montcalvo
           before
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           that
           of
           Chiavasso
           ,
           had
           against
           his
           will
           permitted
           the
           Prince
           to
           go
           to
           before
           Chiavasso
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           saw
           the
           Siege
           of
           Montcalvo
           draw
           neer
           an
           end
           ,
           the
           less
           fit
           he
           thought
           it
           to
           abandon
           the
           one
           ,
           for
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           wherefore
           feeding
           the
           Prince
           with
           delays
           ,
           he
           entertained
           him
           so
           long
           with
           words
           ,
           with
           sending
           and
           re-sending
           Messengers
           ,
           till
           he
           might
           see
           Montcalvo
           taken
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           being
           frustrated
           of
           all
           hopes
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           the
           Governor
           continued
           his
           delays
           ,
           arose
           from
           before
           Chiavasso
           ,
           and
           retreated
           to
           Inurea
           ;
           being
           sufficiently
           scandalized
           that
           the
           Governour
           should
           rather
           suffer
           him
           to
           ri●…e
           from
           before
           Chiavasso
           ,
           then
           Vasques
           from
           before
           Montcalvo
           ,
           which
           he
           alledged
           did
           not
           only
           redound
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           the
           Princes
           honour
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           like
           of
           the
           whole
           present
           War
           ;
           for
           he
           said
           that
           the
           streightning
           of
           Chiavasso
           would
           certainly
           have
           forced
           Harcourt
           to
           abandon
           Conio
           ,
           whereas
           the
           loss
           of
           Montcalvo
           ,
           being
           of
           much
           less
           importance
           ,
           would
           have
           contributed
           nothing
           thereunto
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           gone
           from
           Chiavasso
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           foorded
           over
           the
           Poe
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           St.
           Sebastiano
           ,
           were
           he
           quartered
           his
           Horse
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           Montferrat
           neer
           Verrua
           .
           The
           Siege
           of
           Conio
           was
           not
           in
           this
           interim
           at
           all
           intermitted
           ,
           but
           continued
           with
           more
           vigour
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           Sallies
           ,
           Assaults
           ,
           Mines
           ,
           Galleries
           were
           made
           use
           of
           ;
           great
           were
           the
           endeavours
           of
           the
           Assailants
           ,
           and
           great
           that
           of
           the
           Defendants
           ;
           neither
           yielded
           to
           other
           in
           courage
           nor
           valour
           ;
           their
           vigilancy
           and
           diligence
           were
           equal
           ;
           every
           one
           was
           so
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           as
           death
           it self
           being
           afraid
           at
           their
           countenance
           seemed
           for
           very
           terrour
           to
           shun
           them
           ;
           but
           Harcourts
           singular
           fortune
           ,
           which
           appeared
           averse
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Inurea
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           not
           undertaken
           by
           his
           advice
           ,
           would
           make
           him
           an
           amends
           in
           this
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           by
           his
           consent
           :
           being
           therefore
           very
           much
           gladded
           that
           neither
           the
           business
           of
           Chiavasso
           nor
           of
           Chirasco
           ,
           had
           necessitated
           him
           to
           forego
           the
           Siege
           of
           Conio
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           the
           more
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           that
           enterprise
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           come
           time
           enough
           to
           relieve
           Montcalvo
           ;
           he
           therefore
           placed
           a
           Battery
           on
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           ordered
           a
           Mine
           at
           the
           
             Bastion
             del
             Ulmo
          
           ,
           sollicited
           Count
           Plessis
           to
           finish
           another
           Mine
           which
           was
           begun
           against
           the
           Bastion
           of
           Madonna
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           were
           perfected
           ,
           he
           caused
           a
           parley
           to
           be
           beaten
           for
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           the
           defendants
           being
           resolved
           to
           see
           the
           effect
           ,
           25
           Foot
           of
           Wall
           was
           presently
           blown
           up
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           besiegers
           could
           not
           come
           conveniently
           to
           the
           breach
           ,
           for
           the
           Bastion
           was
           Plat-form'd
           wit
           sand
           and
           stones
           ;
           so
           as
           it
           was
           not
           without
           blood
           that
           they
           quartered
           themselves
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Wall
           that
           was
           blown
           up
           .
           Harcourt
           not
           being
           here
           with
           dismaid
           ,
           would
           gain
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Bastion
           by
           a
           new
           assault
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           Mine
           at
           the
           Bastion
           
             del
             Olmo
          
           being
           ready
           to
           play
           ,
           the
           defendants
           resolved
           to
           parley
           ;
           and
           after
           some
           debates
           Articles
           were
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           Hostages
           were
           given
           ;
           and
           after
           53
           days
           Siege
           ,
           on
           the
           15th
           of
           
             September
             ,
             Harcourt
          
           entred
           the
           Town
           triumphing
           and
           victorious
           .
           The
           Victory
           was
           the
           more
           singular
           ,
           for
           that
           this
           Town
           had
           not
           been
           taken
           in
           
           many
           age●…
           :
           it
           was
           surrendered
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           ,
           and
           the
           Garrison
           marched
           out
           ,
           which
           was
           reduced
           to
           the
           number
           of
           400
           Foot
           and
           200
           Horse
           .
           Harcourt
           having
           dispatch'd
           this
           enterprise
           went
           speedily
           to
           relieve
           Monicalvo
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           without
           doubt
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           surrendered
           two
           days
           before
           his
           arrival
           .
           Conio
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Dowager
           ordered
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           to
           go
           with
           all
           speed
           to
           recover
           Rovello
           ,
           a
           strong
           Town
           ,
           and
           held
           by
           a
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           as
           Conio
           was
           .
           This
           place
           confined
           upon
           the
           County
           of
           Pinarvolo
           ,
           and
           was
           very
           convenient
           for
           the
           French
           interests
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           desire
           to
           dilate
           that
           Confine
           ;
           and
           the
           Dowager
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           the
           prevent
           the
           French
           from
           throwing
           themselves
           before
           it
           ;
           nor
           was
           she
           therein
           deceived
           ;
           for
           Orders
           being
           come
           from
           the
           King
           that
           Conio
           should
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           Harcourt
           ,
           knowing
           how
           desirous
           Richlieu
           was
           of
           getting
           that
           Town
           ,
           detain'd
           the
           Kings
           Order
           ,
           and
           used
           several
           pieces
           of
           cunning
           that
           the
           Siege
           might
           not
           succeed
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           might
           be
           defer'd
           ;
           but
           Pianezza's
           diligence
           prevailed
           ,
           who
           made
           himself
           master
           thereof
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           Garrison
           of
           Piedmonteses
           into
           it
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           restitution
           of
           Conio
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ordered
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           not
           disturbed
           :
           by
           the
           demolition
           of
           this
           Castle
           ,
           it
           was
           assign'd
           over
           to
           the
           Dowager
           the
           next
           year
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Harcourt
           in
           the
           place
           of
           General
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           Demont
           was
           likewise
           assign'd
           over
           to
           her
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           which
           was
           possest
           by
           the
           French
           ;
           which
           actions
           being
           glorious
           to
           that
           King
           ,
           who
           shared
           not
           therein
           in
           what
           his
           Forces
           had
           done
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           arbitrement
           of
           fortune
           ,
           but
           did
           all
           out
           of
           his
           goodness
           and
           Royal
           Magnanimity
           ;
           it
           is
           incredible
           what
           gladness
           it
           caused
           in
           the
           Piedmonteses
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Italians
           ;
           and
           these
           ●…ctions
           serving
           as
           a
           testimony
           that
           he
           would
           restore
           all
           the
           other
           places
           which
           were
           held
           by
           his
           Garrisons
           ,
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           that
           doub●…ed
           but
           that
           he
           in
           his
           own
           time
           would
           restore
           all
           ●…e
           ●…est
           .
        
         
           Conio
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           other
           adjacent
           Towns
           ,
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           Princes
           authority
           was
           totally
           excluded
           from
           out
           this
           side
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ;
           and
           their
           power
           being
           confined
           to
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           it
           would
           not
           be
           of
           any
           long
           consistence
           ;
           not
           long
           after
           the
           Armies
           were
           retreated
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Monaco
           ,
           having
           driven
           the
           Spanish
           Garrisons
           out
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           brought
           in
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           deprived
           the
           Spaniards
           of
           that
           station
           situated
           in
           the
           utmost
           Western
           Liguria
           upon
           a
           Rock
           ,
           which
           thrusting
           out
           into
           the
           Sea
           shapes
           a
           kind
           of
           Haven
           which
           is
           of
           great
           consequence
           and
           conveniency
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           :
           The
           occasion
           of
           so
           great
           a
           novelty
           and
           alteration
           is
           diversly
           related
           .
           The
           Prince
           thereof
           complain'd
           of
           the
           subjection
           he
           was
           held
           in
           by
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           of
           the
           little
           account
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           of
           the
           losses
           which
           he
           suffer'd
           by
           adhering
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           not
           having
           received
           those
           emoluments
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           which
           were
           assigned
           unto
           him
           for
           his
           adherence
           to
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           which
           he
           formerly
           was
           used
           to
           receive
           ;
           and
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Garrison
           wanted
           their
           pay
           ,
           he
           was
           sometime
           forced
           to
           appease
           them
           by
           satisfying
           them
           out
           of
           his
           own
           purse
           ,
           and
           to
           shun
           the
           plunder
           which
           was
           threatned
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           avoid
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           being
           by
           occasion
           of
           the
           present
           Wars
           much
           diminished
           in
           the
           
           Garrison
           thereof
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           minded
           not
           the
           re-inforcing
           thereof
           ,
           nor
           the
           putting
           a
           sufficient
           number
           into
           it
           for
           necessary
           defence
           ;
           especially
           at
           this
           time
           when
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Fleet
           lorded
           it
           over
           the
           Mediterranean
           ,
           and
           lay
           not
           far
           from
           Monaco
           ;
           and
           whereby
           he
           found
           the
           designs
           which
           the
           French
           had
           upon
           that
           place
           ,
           it
           being
           ●…o
           weakly
           Garrison'd
           ;
           so
           as
           out
           of
           these
           respects
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           these
           apparent
           injuries
           and
           dammages
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           imminent
           dangers
           threatned
           from
           abroad
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Agents
           ,
           partly
           ,
           denying
           the
           blame
           that
           was
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           partly
           lessening
           it
           ,
           and
           excusing
           it
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           calamities
           of
           the
           present
           times
           ,
           pretended
           that
           all
           this
           had
           hapned
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Monaco's
           own
           instability
           ;
           they
           complained
           that
           both
           he
           and
           his
           predecessort
           having
           enjoy'd
           priviledges
           and
           ●…enenues
           for
           above
           120
           years
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           liberality
           very
           punctually
           ;
           that
           he
           ,
           now
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Crown
           reduced
           to
           such
           streights
           ,
           should
           without
           any
           occasion
           abandon
           it
           ,
           and
           betake
           himself
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           meerly
           to
           better
           his
           condition
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           in
           reason
           he
           ought
           to
           bear
           with
           some
           inconveniencies
           of
           the
           present
           times
           ,
           considering
           what
           great
           affluence
           he
           had
           formerly
           received
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           shew
           himself
           more
           constant
           in
           his
           devotion
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           he
           was
           past
           over
           to
           the
           Enemies
           party
           ,
           not
           without
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           .
           But
           these
           are
           things
           ,
           the
           verification
           and
           discussing
           whereof
           would
           require
           more
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           decision
           thereof
           not
           appertaining
           to
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           it
           will
           suffice
           to
           have
           lightly
           touch'd
           upon
           the
           accusations
           and
           excuses
           .
           Yet
           the
           same
           Agents
           who
           had
           some
           knowledge
           of
           the
           fact
           before
           it
           was
           done
           endeavoured
           to
           prevent
           the
           danger
           ;
           but
           the
           success
           was
           so
           sudden
           ,
           as
           all
           provisions
           and
           remedies
           came
           too
           late
           ;
           and
           truly
           the
           more
           unexpected
           this
           blow
           came
           ,
           the
           soarer
           and
           more
           insufferable
           was
           it
           :
           But
           greater
           blows
           then
           this
           ,
           which
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           received
           at
           these
           times
           ,
           both
           in
           Italy
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           made
           this
           appear
           the
           less
           ;
           for
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           Spain
           we●…e
           so
           shaken
           ,
           first
           by
           the
           Insurrection
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           that
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           a●…
           they
           never
           were
           the
           like
           since
           that
           Crown
           arrived
           at
           so
           much
           greatness
           .
           The
           Catalonians
           after
           their
           Insurrection
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           by
           submiting
           to
           that
           Crown
           had
           got
           assistance
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           whose
           Forces
           were
           entred
           Catalonia
           to
           reduce
           it
           :
           So
           as
           the
           French
           Forces
           entring
           that
           Province
           also
           ,
           they
           often
           routed
           the
           Castilians
           ,
           and
           having
           finally
           made
           them
           almost
           all
           retreat
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           Kingdom
           of
           Arragon
           ,
           they
           rendred
           the
           recovery
           of
           Catalonia
           very
           difficult
           ,
           which
           was
           almost
           wholly
           lost
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           not
           being
           well
           provided
           of
           men
           to
           quell
           the
           Catalonians
           ,
           and
           to
           drive
           the
           French
           out
           ,
           who
           had
           almost
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           thereof
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Portugal
           Garrisons
           to
           subject
           the
           Catalonians
           .
           So
           the
           Portugueses
           being
           quite
           rid
           of
           the
           Castrlian
           Garrisons
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           the
           Castilian
           Empire
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           them
           so
           hateful
           and
           so
           insufferable
           .
           They
           thereto
           made
           Don
           Iohn
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           their
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           descended
           ,
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           from
           the
           ancient
           Kings
           of
           Portugal
           ;
           and
           the
           Castilian
           Forces
           not
           being
           able
           to
           subdue
           both
           these
           Insurrections
           ,
           they
           were
           necessitated
           to
           insist
           first
           upon
           that
           of
           Catalonia
           ,
           whereinto
           the
           French
           poured
           in
           men
           at
           their
           
           pleasure
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Portugal
           Insurrection
           was
           but
           weakly
           withstood
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           grew
           daily
           greater
           .
           The
           new
           King
           was
           better
           established
           in
           his
           new
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           peoples
           love
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           friendship
           and
           favour
           of
           other
           Princes
           ;
           who
           out
           of
           Emulation
           to
           the
           Spanish
           Grandezza
           fomented
           the
           Insurrection
           of
           the
           Portugueses
           :
           So
           as
           what
           by
           the
           natural
           Forces
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           he
           received
           from
           forreigners
           ,
           the
           new
           King
           kept
           the
           Castilian
           Forces
           conveniently
           from
           the
           Confines
           of
           Portugal
           .
           To
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           was
           added
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdomes
           and
           Provinces
           of
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Seas
           and
           Islands
           belonging
           to
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Western
           parts
           of
           Brasil
           ;
           for
           being
           govern'd
           and
           garrison'd
           onely
           by
           the
           Portugueses
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           Portugueses
           being
           suffer'd
           to
           saile
           towards
           those
           parts
           ,
           nor
           to
           tarry
           there
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Traffick
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           news
           of
           the
           new
           Kings
           exaltation
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           Royal
           lineage
           ,
           was
           come
           into
           those
           parts
           ,
           they
           all
           joyntly
           &
           with
           great
           applause
           acknowledg'd
           him
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           readily
           swore
           Allegiance
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Spaniards
           also
           at
           this
           time
           lost
           many
           considerable
           places
           ,
           and
           battles
           ,
           of
           no
           small
           consideration
           in
           Flanders
           ;
           the
           Fleets
           of
           the
           said
           Crown
           were
           almost
           dissipated
           by
           naval
           Conflicts
           ,
           by
           contrary
           Winds
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           casual
           disasters
           ;
           their
           Forces
           being
           afflicted
           by
           several
           misfortunes
           in
           Lombardy
           and
           Piedmont
           had
           lost
           their
           former
           lustre
           The
           Austrian
           Empire
           suffer'd
           also
           very
           much
           in
           Germany
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           that
           mutual
           correspendency
           ,
           nor
           to
           receive
           such
           aid
           as
           had
           wont
           to
           pass
           between
           it
           and
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           both
           those
           Crowns
           lost
           much
           of
           that
           Authority
           and
           Grandezza
           whereby
           they
           had
           made
           themselves
           so
           considerable
           ,
           and
           so
           formidable
           with
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           for
           almost
           one
           whole
           age
           ;
           and
           because
           Germany
           being
           lacerated
           by
           continual
           Wars
           ,
           and
           impoverished
           in
           people
           ,
           could
           not
           furnish
           the
           Wars
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           with
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           wont
           to
           do
           ;
           nor
           Spain
           whose
           Exchequer
           was
           exhausted
           could
           subminister
           that
           quantity
           of
           monyes
           to
           the
           Germane
           Empire
           as
           it
           formerly
           had
           done
           ,
           nor
           take
           order
           for
           great
           Levies
           of
           Dutch
           for
           Italy
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           forces
           in
           Lombardy
           and
           in
           Italy
           were
           necessarily
           reduced
           to
           great
           vveakness
           and
           discredit
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Potentates
           of
           Italy
           ,
           to
           vvhom
           they
           vvere
           so
           formidable
           before
           ,
           as
           doubting
           nothing
           more
           then
           to
           be
           over-run
           by
           them
           ,
           they
           vvere
           vvholly
           bent
           upon
           pulling
           them
           dovvn
           :
           being
           novv
           totally
           free
           of
           that
           fear
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           terrified
           with
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           French
           forces
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           were
           gotten
           to
           a
           fatal
           greatness
           in
           Spain
           it self
           ,
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           in
           Italy
           and
           in
           Germany
           ;
           they
           studied
           how
           to
           maintain
           that
           Spanish
           Empire
           which
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           suppress
           so
           much
           before
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           holding
           it
           for
           undoubted
           ,
           that
           the
           lessening
           thereof
           would
           prove
           the
           lessening
           of
           their
           ovvn
           States
           ;
           amongst
           these
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           who
           formerly
           had
           always
           been
           more
           averse
           to
           the
           ends
           and
           interests
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           then
           any
           others
           ,
           changing
           their
           counsels
           with
           the
           alteration
           of
           affairs
           ,
           began
           to
           be
           their
           first
           and
           most
           zealous
           protectors
           ;
           they
           being
           the
           onely
           bank
           which
           could
           keep
           out
           the
           stood
           of
           the
           French
           fortune
           from
           overflowing
           and
           drowning
           Italy
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Dominions
           ;
           which
           they
           willingly
           hazarded
           some
           few
           years
           before
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           falling
           down
           by
           the
           Valley
           
           of
           Sarfina
           from
           the
           Valtoline
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy
           and
           Marshal
           Cricqui
           being
           past
           the
           Tessino
           infused
           such
           terrour
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           the
           same
           Rohan
           being
           now
           to
           pass
           over
           a
           little
           patch
           of
           the
           Venetian
           State
           of
           not
           above
           two
           miles
           long
           ,
           before
           he
           could
           come
           to
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           the
           Commonwealth
           which
           had
           been
           so
           favourable
           to
           him
           before
           in
           the
           getting
           and
           keeping
           of
           the
           Valtoline
           ,
           were
           so
           averse
           unto
           him
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           by
           no
           means
           permit
           him
           to
           come
           over
           that
           very
           short
           space
           of
           Ground
           ;
           which
           had
           they
           done
           it
           would
           have
           much
           increased
           the
           danger
           of
           that
           State
           ;
           not
           onely
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Potentates
           of
           Italy
           ,
           were
           very
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           action
           ;
           who
           knew
           not
           so
           much
           by
           her
           present
           ,
           as
           by
           her
           past
           ,
           nay
           ,
           contrary
           carriage
           ,
           how
           intent
           and
           watchful
           that
           Commonwealth
           was
           over
           the
           well-fare
           and
           preservation
           of
           the
           publick
           peace
           ,
           and
           liberty
           ;
           the
           same
           respects
           made
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           more
           wary
           in
           engaging
           themselves
           in
           battle
           ,
           finding
           that
           by
           the
           want
           of
           ready
           leavies
           of
           men
           in
           Germany
           they
           wanted
           the
           conveniency
           of
           supplies
           to
           their
           armies
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           by
           any
           accident
           be
           routed
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           worsted
           ;
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           Spain
           it self
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Wars
           that
           were
           then
           very
           hot
           there
           ,
           required
           men
           both
           from
           Germany
           and
           Italy
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           send
           men
           into
           Italy
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           doubly
           weakned
           in
           Lombardy
           ;
           both
           by
           the
           want
           of
           those
           Souldiers
           which
           they
           could
           not
           expect
           neither
           from
           Germany
           ,
           nor
           Spain
           ,
           and
           by
           those
           which
           they
           being
           to
           send
           into
           Spain
           ,
           could
           not
           employ
           them
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Italy
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           return
           to
           the
           affairs
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           the
           Armies
           being
           retired
           to
           their
           quarters
           ,
           the
           cessation
           of
           Military
           actions
           afforded
           opportunity
           to
           the
           concluding
           peace
           between
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Princes
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           often
           broken
           before
           ,
           and
           often
           reassumed
           :
           but
           the
           occurrences
           of
           affairs
           having
           taken
           away
           many
           difficulties
           which
           had
           formerly
           obstructed
           it
           ,
           both
           parties
           grew
           weary
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           which
           the
           Dowager
           saw
           grew
           daily
           more
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Duke
           her
           sons
           State
           ;
           and
           the
           Princes
           likewise
           found
           that
           their
           hopes
           grew
           daily
           less
           ;
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           who
           was
           naturally
           more
           inclined
           to
           peace
           and
           quiet
           then
           to
           the
           troubles
           of
           War
           ,
           desired
           daily
           to
           marry
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           great
           desire
           he
           had
           of
           issue
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           continue
           the
           Principality
           in
           case
           of
           succession
           ,
           which
           appeared
           not
           to
           be
           far
           of
           ,
           if
           not
           by
           the
           conceived
           weakness
           of
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           at
           least
           by
           frailty
           of
           humane
           condition
           ;
           and
           not
           knowing
           any
           Princess
           in
           those
           times
           more
           conducible
           to
           his
           ends
           ,
           then
           his
           Niece
           ,
           he
           desired
           very
           much
           to
           have
           her
           for
           wife
           ;
           and
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           who
           had
           formerly
           promoted
           the
           treaty
           thereof
           ,
           forbare
           not
           to
           allure
           him
           to
           peace
           and
           union
           by
           this
           alliance
           .
           Conio
           being
           lost
           ,
           and
           therewith
           all
           that
           part
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           received
           so
           much
           revenue
           ,
           and
           seeing
           himself
           confined
           to
           within
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           he
           doubted
           he
           could
           not
           maintain
           himself
           long
           in
           that
           State
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           was
           possess'd
           of
           the
           impregnable
           Fort
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           of
           
             Villa
             Franca
          
           ,
           and
           S.
           Sespiro
           ;
           all
           which
           were
           sufficiently
           provided
           with
           Warlike
           provisions
           from
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           hope
           they
           might
           daily
           be
           supplied
           therewith
           from
           thence
           ;
           yet
           the
           present
           Agents
           being
           very
           slow
           in
           furnishing
           him
           with
           monies
           ,
           (
           which
           
           he
           wanted
           more
           after
           the
           loss
           of
           Conio
           ,
           then
           before
           )
           he
           began
           also
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           want
           provisions
           when
           he
           should
           need
           them
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           of
           more
           concernment
           ,
           he
           being
           to
           introduce
           forreigners
           into
           them
           in
           case
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Spaniards
           ,
           there
           was
           such
           reciprocal
           distrust
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           that
           he
           held
           the
           Forts
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           lost
           ,
           if
           ever
           he
           should
           be
           compelled
           to
           bring
           them
           in
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           the
           imminent
           danger
           that
           he
           foresaw
           both
           he
           and
           his
           family
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           obtain
           his
           ends
           ,
           which
           were
           inclined
           to
           peace
           and
           marriage
           ,
           he
           earnestly
           desired
           agreement
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           Genius
           and
           inclination
           of
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           feared
           lest
           the
           marriage
           might
           be
           made
           ,
           whereby
           he
           should
           be
           excluded
           from
           all
           pretentions
           :
           which
           if
           it
           should
           so
           happen
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           no
           pretence
           of
           taking
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           Dovvager
           vvhen
           she
           should
           be
           united
           to
           his
           brother
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           had
           but
           small
           certainty
           of
           his
           present
           condition
           ,
           and
           vvas
           very
           doubtful
           of
           the
           future
           ;
           Moreover
           he
           was
           ill
           satisfied
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           Forces
           which
           he
           received
           from
           Spain
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           chiefly
           terrified
           at
           the
           prosperous
           success
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           who
           failing
           in
           all
           mens
           expectation
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           French
           bettered
           ,
           did
           prognosticate
           the
           unfortunate
           fall
           of
           those
           who
           thought
           to
           better
           themselves
           by
           them
           ;
           these
           auguries
           and
           prognostications
           did
           so
           work
           upon
           the
           Prince
           ,
           as
           the
           dangers
           ,
           and
           ruines
           which
           were
           yet
           far
           off
           seemed
           to
           him
           to
           be
           present
           ;
           he
           therefore
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           secure
           his
           fortune
           on
           that
           side
           which
           was
           uppermost
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           at
           last
           free
           from
           the
           slavery
           and
           danger
           which
           he
           foresaw
           he
           must
           undergo
           by
           adhering
           to
           the
           losers
           ;
           it
           was
           also
           thought
           that
           an
           accident
           which
           hapned
           at
           this
           time
           in
           France
           weighed
           down
           the
           balance
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           resolution
           ;
           some
           Princes
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           the
           present
           Government
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           with
           Cardinal
           Richlieu's
           Authority
           ,
           were
           gotten
           into
           Sedan
           ,
           a
           very
           strong
           Town
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion's
           ;
           the
           first
           whereof
           was
           the
           Count
           of
           Soisons●…
           〈◊〉
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           betwixt
           whom
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           there
           had
           been
           〈◊〉
           disgusts
           ;
           this
           Prince
           thought
           to
           kindle
           such
           a
           fire
           in
           France
           ,
           by
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           other
           discontented
           Princes
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Span●…
           Forces
           who
           were
           to
           come
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           this
           enterprize
           ,
           as
           that
           thereby
           the
           Cardinals
           authority
           should
           undoubtedly
           b●…●…d
           in
           the
           dust
           ;
           the
           business
           which
           had
           been
           long
           a
           framing
           there
           broke
           our
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           a
           battle
           insued
           thereupon
           in
           open
           field
           between
           the
           Counts
           Forces
           and
           those
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           those
           of
           Sedan
           had
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Kings
           men
           in
           the
           conflict
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           very
           famous
           victory
           the
           conspirators
           were
           likely
           to
           have
           compassed
           their
           ends
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Cardinals
           fortune
           exceeded
           the
           Victory
           ,
           by
           Count
           Soiso●…
           death
           who
           was
           slain
           in
           the
           battel
           by
           a
           Musket
           shot
           which
           defeated
           the
           Colleagues
           ;
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           that
           faction
           wanting
           that
           ●…eaning-stock
           ;
           and
           being
           dismay'd
           at
           his
           loss
           who
           was
           their
           Chie●…n
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Blood-royal
           ,
           stood
           no
           longer
           to
           the
           business
           ;
           but
           running
           ,
           some
           one
           way
           ,
           some
           another
           ,
           abandon'd
           the
           Comm●…
           cause
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           endeavoured
           their
           own
           safety
           .
        
         
           〈◊〉
           Soiso●…
           was
           Brother
           to
           Prince
           Thomaso's
           wife
           ;
           and
           leaving
           no
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           him
           ,
           the
           succession
           fell
           to
           his
           sister
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           conscious
           of
           Soisons
           conspiracie
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           expected
           what
           the
           event
           thereof
           would
           be
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           would
           dispose
           of
           himself
           in
           his
           adherence
           either
           to
           Spain
           ,
           or
           France
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           had
           been
           the
           Counts
           perswasions
           which
           had
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           forego
           the
           Capitulations
           made
           with
           Mazzarine
           ;
           wherefore
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           unfortunateness
           of
           the
           success
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           brother
           in
           Law
           was
           slain
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           take
           new
           resolves
           ;
           either
           because
           he
           could
           build
           no
           more
           upon
           the
           conspiracy
           of
           Sedan
           ,
           so
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           or
           else
           for
           that
           his
           half-brothers
           estate
           being
           fallen
           to
           his
           wife
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           forsake
           so
           great
           a
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           close
           with
           France
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           continually
           received
           great
           offers
           ;
           nor
           was
           the
           Dowager
           wanting
           in
           promoting
           the
           business
           ;
           but
           making
           use
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           in
           France
           ,
           she
           represented
           unto
           the
           Prince
           with
           what
           opportunity
           to
           advantage
           his
           interests
           with
           that
           Crown
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           that
           he
           would
           not
           injure
           his
           wife
           and
           Children
           by
           refusing
           it
           ;
           to
           this
           was
           added
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Agents
           ,
           either
           for
           want
           of
           mony
           ,
           or
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           news
           that
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           who
           were
           ready
           to
           conclude
           with
           France
           ,
           were
           somewhat
           slow
           in
           disbursing
           monies
           ,
           fearing
           that
           they
           might
           not
           onely
           be
           ill
           imployed
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Kings
           prejudice
           ;
           the
           Princes
           were
           therefore
           forced
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           maintain
           the
           Towns
           they
           were
           possess'd
           of
           from
           being
           taken
           either
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           or
           Spaniards
           ,
           to
           the
           irreparable
           loss
           of
           their
           Family
           :
           and
           ,
           which
           was
           worse
           ;
           if
           the
           French
           ,
           whose
           fortune
           they
           feared
           ,
           should
           become
           masters
           of
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           they
           saw
           they
           must
           be
           exiles
           from
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           rely
           upon
           the
           Spaniard
           for
           maintenance
           :
           Prince
           Thomaso
           being
           out
           of
           these
           reasons
           resolved
           to
           agree
           ,
           made
           :
           his
           mind
           be
           known
           to
           the
           Dowager
           by
           the
           Protonotory
           Bergera
           ,
           who
           was
           after
           Archbishop
           of
           Toledo
           ,
           desiring
           that
           the
           City
           of
           Inurea
           might
           be
           assigned
           to
           him
           for
           the
           security
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           Leiutenant
           General
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           of
           Biela
           ;
           upon
           which
           he
           promis'd
           her
           to
           remit
           the
           Dukedom
           of
           Aosta
           freely
           unto
           her
           ;
           and
           for
           what
           concern'd
           the
           guardianship
           ,
           and
           Regency
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           differ
           from
           what
           he
           had
           agreed
           unto
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           absolutely
           joyn
           with
           the
           French
           ;
           the
           treaty
           was
           readily
           reassumed
           with
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           with
           France
           ;
           President
           Leone
           ,
           the
           Count
           
             di
             Mussano
          
           ,
           and
           
             el
             Patrimoniale
             Moneti
          
           ,
           were
           chosen
           Deputies
           by
           the
           two
           Princes
           to
           treat
           thereof
           in
           Turin
           ,
           and
           Moneti
           was
           chosen
           President
           ;
           the
           businesses
           as
           far
           as
           concerned
           Prince
           Thomaso's
           interest
           ,
           were
           as
           good
           as
           adjusted
           :
           greater
           and
           almost
           insuperable
           difficulties
           arose
           touching
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           desired
           agreement
           more
           then
           his
           brother
           ,
           who
           being
           unwilling
           to
           dispossess
           himself
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           persisted
           in
           his
           pretentions
           to
           the
           Lieutenancy
           of
           that
           County
           totally
           ,
           and
           wholly
           independent
           upon
           the
           Dowagers
           Regency
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           retention
           of
           all
           the
           Towns
           therein
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           great
           consequence
           ;
           which
           pretentions
           being
           too
           repugnant
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           Regency
           (
           whereunto
           she
           would
           not
           by
           any
           means
           consent
           )
           there
           was
           much
           a
           do
           to
           salve
           all
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           but
           after
           many
           months
           debate
           ,
           the
           Princes
           condescended
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           Regency
           ,
           so
           as
           all
           things
           were
           
           accorded
           upon
           these
           Articles
           ;
           that
           the
           Dowager
           should
           be
           Governess
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           sovereign
           Regent
           of
           the
           States
           of
           her
           Son
           Don
           
             Charles
             Emanuel
          
           .
           That
           she
           should
           choose
           a
           Council
           of
           State
           ,
           consisting
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           were
           worthy
           and
           capable
           of
           such
           an
           honour
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Princes
           might
           intervene
           when
           they
           pleased
           :
           That
           in
           the
           Letters
           Patents
           wherein
           it
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           said
           ,
           with
           the
           opinion
           of
           our
           Councell
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           said
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Princes
           our
           Brothers
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           approbation
           of
           our
           Councill
           :
           That
           in
           business
           of
           great
           concernment
           the
           Princes
           should
           likewise
           subscribe
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           should
           be
           the
           Dukes
           Lieutenant
           General
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           in
           that
           of
           Inurea
           and
           Biela
           :
           That
           the
           Governours
           and
           Officers
           of
           Justice
           ,
           War
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           should
           be
           chosen
           by
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           such
           as
           should
           be
           Subjects
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           those
           employments
           ;
           but
           those
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           might
           confide
           in
           :
           That
           those
           who
           were
           already
           chosen
           by
           Duke
           Victorio
           ,
           by
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           should
           be
           confirm'd
           or
           removed
           as
           the
           Dowager
           should
           please
           ;
           but
           so
           as
           the
           Princes
           should
           be
           therewith
           satisfied
           .
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           writing
           made
           a
           part
           ,
           declaring
           that
           all
           those
           who
           had
           adhered
           to
           the
           Princes
           should
           be
           provided
           for
           ,
           excluded
           ,
           or
           changed
           :
           That
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           Duke
           should
           be
           renewed
           ,
           with
           an
           expression
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Duke
           should
           die
           without
           issue
           Male
           ,
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           should
           succeed
           ,
           and
           so
           successively
           the
           Heirs
           Male
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           said
           Princes
           should
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           to
           the
           Duke
           :
           That
           for
           what
           concerned
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Annuntiata
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           religious
           orders
           of
           St.
           Mauritio
           and
           Lazaro
           ,
           the
           accustomed
           constitutions
           and
           rules
           should
           be
           observed
           :
           That
           the
           goods
           and
           reprisals
           should
           be
           interchangeably
           restored
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Subjects
           should
           be
           received
           into
           the
           Dowagers
           royal
           favour
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           grace
           of
           the
           Princes
           :
           That
           to
           boot
           with
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           two
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           Horse
           ,
           should
           be
           allowed
           to
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           for
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Inurea
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Provinces
           allotted
           him
           ;
           to
           boot
           with
           these
           Capitulations
           made
           between
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Princes
           joyntly
           ,
           there
           should
           another
           agreement
           be
           made
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           between
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Prince
           Cardina●…
           ;
           the
           Articles
           whereof
           contained
           in
           a
           writing
           a
           part
           were
           ;
           the
           Marriage
           between
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           and
           his
           Niece
           the
           Princess
           
             〈◊〉
             Lodovica
          
           :
           That
           the
           Dowagers
           Goverours
           should
           come
           into
           the
           ●…owns
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           with
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           :
           That
           the
           Governours
           who
           should
           enter
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           dismiss
           as
           many
           of
           the
           old
           garrison
           as
           they
           should
           please
           :
           That
           the
           new
           Governours
           should
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           swear
           unto
           the
           Prince
           that
           they
           would
           not
           admit
           of
           any
           successour
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           should
           not
           be
           a
           Subject
           of
           the
           royal
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           successor
           should
           do
           the
           like
           in
           the
           charge
           committed
           unto
           him
           ,
           before
           he
           should
           enter
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           those
           do
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           that
           as
           well
           the
           Governour
           ,
           as
           his
           successors
           ,
           should
           swear
           not
           to
           restore
           the
           Town
           to
           any
           but
           him
           the
           Prince
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Heirs
           Male
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           in
           case
           the
           present
           Duke
           should
           die
           without
           Heirs
           Male
           lawfully
           begotten
           .
           The
           Prince
           Cardinal
           not
           contented
           with
           all
           this
           ,
           demanded
           30000
           Ducates
           
           of
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           to
           distribute
           amongst
           the
           Spanish
           Souldiers
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           to
           cashiere
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           advantages
           for
           those
           Officers
           who
           were
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Forts
           .
           The
           Dowager
           ,
           though
           she
           were
           reduced
           to
           great
           streights
           by
           the
           present
           time
           granted
           all
           unto
           him
           readily
           ;
           not
           onely
           out
           of
           Princely
           Liberality
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           singular
           Wisdom
           ,
           as
           not
           ayming
           at
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           assuring
           those
           so
           important
           Towns
           to
           her
           Son
           upon
           any
           whatsoever
           conditions
           ,
           and
           to
           reunite
           the
           House
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           divided
           within
           it self
           ,
           to
           real
           peace
           and
           agreement
           .
           The
           same
           day
           the
           agreement
           made
           by
           the
           Princes
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           was
           confirm'd
           and
           subscribed
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           by
           Monsieur
           
             d'Aque
             Buone
          
           the
           Kings
           Embassador
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Princes
           were
           received
           into
           the
           favour
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           .
           And
           the
           Marriage
           being
           approved
           of
           between
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           and
           the
           Princess
           Maria
           ,
           and
           the
           Princes
           gratified
           with
           pensions
           and
           donatives
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           upon
           the
           making
           of
           a
           generall
           Peace
           was
           to
           cause
           Prince
           Thomaso's
           Wife
           and
           Children
           to
           be
           restored
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           approve
           of
           the
           allowing
           Prince
           Thomaso
           the
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           provided
           that
           he
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           therewith
           .
           And
           that
           the
           King
           should
           assure
           both
           the
           Princes
           of
           his
           assistance
           in
           their
           successi●…●…n
           case
           the
           Duke
           should
           die
           ,
           and
           keep
           his
           promises
           made
           to
           the
           Pope●…●…ents
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           other
           potentates
           of
           Italy
           ,
           touching
           the
           restitution
           of
           the
           Dukes
           Towns
           wherein
           he
           had
           any
           Garrisons
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Princes
           promised
           and
           obliged
           themselves
           to
           dismiss
           the
           Spaniards
           which
           were
           in
           their
           service
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           openly
           declare
           themselves
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Kings
           party
           ,
           and
           to
           renounce
           all
           treaties
           with
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           ,
           in
           particular
           ,
           should
           renounce
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           that
           Prince
           Thomaso
           should
           be
           bound
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           in
           person
           ,
           in
           War
           ,
           against
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           as
           his
           Majesty
           should
           be
           pleased
           to
           appoint
           .
           All
           the
           other
           Articles
           which
           were
           to
           be
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           on
           the
           14th
           of
           Iune
           ,
           the
           year
           42
           ,
           together
           with
           many
           other
           writings
           which
           were
           signed
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           were
           forthwith
           sent
           to
           France
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           might
           approve
           of
           those
           which
           related
           to
           the
           agreements
           between
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Princes
           ;
           and
           ratifie
           those
           that
           were
           made
           between
           the
           Princes
           and
           his
           Embassador
           .
           By
           these
           Capitulations
           (
           which
           were
           afterwards
           perform'd
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           )
           an
           end
           was
           put
           to
           the
           Wars
           of
           Piedmont
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Articles
           which
           were
           made
           between
           the
           Princes
           and
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           the
           Princes
           were
           bound
           to
           dismiss
           all
           the
           Spanish
           Souldiers
           that
           were
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           not
           express'd
           when
           ;
           whereunto
           they
           thought
           themselves
           engaged
           after
           Ratification
           made
           with
           the
           King.
           But
           this
           was
           the
           hardest
           point
           of
           all
           others
           to
           execute
           ,
           and
           which
           caused
           much
           trouble
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           whole
           Garrison
           in
           Inurea
           were
           Spaniards
           ;
           yet
           Prince
           Thomaso
           found
           means
           how
           to
           be
           easily
           rid
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           when
           these
           Affairs
           were
           upon
           concluding
           ,
           instead
           of
           General
           Harcourt
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bullion
           was
           made
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           ,
           he
           who
           had
           hatched
           the
           aforesaid
           Rebellion
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Sedan
           ;
           but
           after
           the
           Battle
           ,
           and
           death
           of
           the
           Count
           Soisons
           ,
           upon
           humbling
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           he
           was
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           was
           
           taken
           into
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           was
           come
           into
           Piedmont
           ;
           and
           had
           ioyned
           with
           the
           Dowagers
           Forces
           ,
           march'd
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           passing
           into
           Alessandria
           was
           come
           as
           far
           as
           Filizzano
           ,
           and
           Corniente
           ;
           Don
           
             Iohn
             Vasques
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           retreated
           with
           his
           men
           into
           that
           City
           ,
           fearing
           that
           he
           would
           pass
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           sent
           all
           his
           Cavalry
           ,
           and
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           toward
           that
           river
           to
           oppose
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           some
           skirmishes
           past
           betvveen
           these
           and
           the
           Enemy
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           river
           ;
           but
           Bullion
           making
           as
           if
           he
           vvould
           goe
           somevvhere
           else
           ,
           vvhich
           vvas
           said
           vvould
           be
           either
           to
           Pontestura
           or
           Trino
           ,
           the
           Governour
           went
           from
           Millain
           to
           Vercelli
           ,
           to
           hinder
           any
           design
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           sitting
           down
           before
           either
           of
           those
           places
           .
           Upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           Prince
           Thomaso
           advised
           him
           to
           take
           up
           one
           quarter
           before
           Pontestura
           ,
           wherein
           he
           might
           put
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           offering
           him
           his
           Spanish
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           lay
           idle
           in
           Inurea
           :
           The
           Governour
           accepted
           his
           offer
           ,
           being
           unwilling
           to
           disfurnish
           other
           places
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           sent
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           from
           Inurea
           ,
           towards
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           but
           ordered
           the
           Horse
           that
           when
           they
           should
           be
           come
           to
           such
           a
           certain
           place
           ,
           they
           should
           hault
           ,
           and
           suffer
           the
           Foot
           to
           advance
           .
           But
           it
           being
           quickly
           known
           that
           Bullion
           was
           retreated
           from
           Tanara
           ,
           the
           Governour
           sent
           back
           the
           Foot
           to
           Inurea
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           refused
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           under
           pretence
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Truce
           made
           between
           them
           (
           the
           Princes
           )
           and
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           shun
           that
           this
           reception
           might
           seem
           a
           novelty
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           think
           fit
           to
           let
           them
           in
           :
           They
           therefore
           retreated
           to
           Vercelli
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           this
           cunning
           trick
           the
           Prince
           quitted
           his
           hands
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Garrison
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           want
           means
           to
           free
           himself
           from
           the
           like
           incumbrance
           ;
           for
           either
           having
           received
           ,
           or
           seeming
           to
           have
           received
           notice
           ,
           that
           Don
           
             Francisco
             Tuttavilla
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           thousand
           Spaniards
           which
           were
           granted
           him
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           had
           treated
           with
           the
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Castle
           to
           his
           prejudice
           ;
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           resent
           the
           action
           he
           commanded
           him
           to
           go
           immediately
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           there
           ready
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           go
           out
           of
           Piedmont
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           both
           the
           Princes
           were
           masters
           of
           themselves
           ;
           and
           might
           the
           better
           make
           good
           their
           agreement
           .
           This
           dismission
           was
           done
           very
           seasonably
           ;
           for
           had
           it
           been
           longer
           delaid
           ,
           it
           had
           hindred
           not
           only
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           so
           important
           business
           ,
           but
           had
           hazarded
           the
           whole
           agreement
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           sudden
           accident
           which
           hapned
           in
           
             Cassalle
             .
             Bullion
          
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           could
           not
           get
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           was
           returned
           to
           Montferrat
           ,
           had
           quartered
           his
           men
           in
           the
           Towns
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           going
           himself
           for
           pastime
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           see
           that
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           to
           be
           impregnable
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           come
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           own
           expectation
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           was
           by
           order
           from
           the
           King
           seized
           upon
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           sent
           back
           well
           guarded
           into
           France
           .
           This
           hapned
           just
           ten
           days
           after
           the
           agreement
           made
           by
           the
           Princes
           ,
           and
           five
           days
           after
           they
           had
           cashiered
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           which
           made
           it
           be
           generally
           conceived
           that
           this
           was
           done
           by
           way
           of
           resenting
           what
           had
           hapned
           at
           Sedan
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Kings
           pardon
           :
           this
           seemed
           to
           be
           an
           example
           to
           the
           Princes
           ,
           who
           did
           always
           distrust
           that
           the
           Articles
           made
           with
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           
           would
           not
           be
           made
           good
           unto
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           commonly
           conceived
           that
           had
           not
           the
           Princes
           declared
           so
           absolutely
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           France
           ,
           by
           dismissing
           those
           men
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           demurred
           upon
           those
           Conventions
           ;
           but
           being
           quite
           deprived
           of
           the
           Spanish
           assistance
           ,
           though
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           might
           succeed
           ,
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           rest
           contented
           ,
           and
           to
           expect
           from
           whence
           this
           blow
           proceeded
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           aimed
           at
           ;
           but
           all
           doubts
           and
           apprehensions
           soon
           ceased
           ,
           it
           being
           known
           that
           the
           Dukes
           imprisonment
           proceeded
           not
           out
           of
           any
           old
           account
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           ●…ew
           jealousies
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           complice
           in
           a
           new
           conspiracy
           made
           against
           the
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           St.
           
             Mark
             ,
             Grand
             Escuyer
             de
             France
             ,
          
           and
           favorite
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           so
           as
           all
           occasions
           of
           diffidence
           ceasing
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           ratification
           being
           come
           from
           France
           ,
           with
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           ,
           they
           fell
           to
           do
           what
           was
           at
           the
           present
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           but
           there
           was
           a
           knot
           found
           in
           the
           Prince
           Cardinals
           businesse
           which
           was
           hard
           to
           be
           untied
           ,
           which
           proceeded
           from
           whether
           the
           Marriage
           should
           precede
           the
           resignation
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           or
           the
           resignation
           the
           Marriage
           ;
           whereof
           there
           being
           great
           distrust
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           some
           solution
           must
           be
           found
           for
           it
           ;
           which
           after
           much
           discussion
           ,
           was
           ;
           that
           the
           Marriage
           should
           be
           celebrated
           in
           Nizza
           ,
           by
           a
           Proxey
           to
           be
           of
           purpose
           deputed
           by
           the
           Princes
           ;
           which
           Proxey
           was
           to
           swear
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           the
           Marriage
           should
           be
           consummated
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Towns
           should
           be
           resigned
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Governours
           who
           were
           to
           receive
           them
           in
           the
           Dowagers
           behalf
           should
           swear
           unto
           the
           Prince
           ,
           before
           they
           entred
           the
           Towns
           ,
           to
           re-deliver
           them
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           find
           the
           Princess
           her
           Proxey
           backward
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Marriage
           .
           Things
           being
           t●…us
           adjusted
           ,
           the
           Prince
           Cardinal
           sent
           
             Iovan
             Dominico
             Doria
          
           ,
           Marquess
           of
           Cerie
           ,
           to
           Turin
           with
           sufficient
           authority
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Espousals
           by
           words
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           between
           him
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           eldest
           Daughter
           of
           Savoy
           ;
           after
           which
           celebration
           ,
           the
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           was
           chosen
           Proxey
           by
           the
           Princess
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Marriage
           by
           words
           in
           present
           ;
           and
           the
           Dowager
           deputed
           
             Carlo
             Vittorio
             Scaglia
          
           ,
           Count
           
             di
             Verrua
          
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           Castle
           of
           Nizza
           ;
           and
           
             Iovan
             Baptista
             Solaro
          
           ,
           Count
           
             di
             Monestervolo
          
           ,
           to
           receive
           that
           of
           
             Villa
             franca
          
           ;
           and
           Count
           
             Alessandro
             Borgarello
          
           that
           of
           St.
           Sospiro
           .
           The
           Proxey
           and
           the
           Deputies
           went
           from
           Turin
           towards
           Nizza
           ;
           and
           with
           them
           went
           Monsieur
           Zecchinelli
           ,
           the
           Popes
           Nuntio
           ,
           who
           carried
           the
           Popes
           dispensation
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           celebration
           of
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           and
           power
           to
           receive
           the
           Cardinals-Cap
           from
           the
           Prince
           ;
           when
           they
           were
           come
           to
           Nizza
           ,
           they
           all
           took
           their
           solemn
           Oaths
           to
           observe
           what
           they
           had
           sworn
           to
           in
           the
           Capitulations
           ;
           and
           subsequently
           the
           Towns
           were
           deliver'd
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Marriage
           was
           celebrated
           on
           the
           21
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           year
           1642
           ,
           with
           infinite
           satisfaction
           to
           all
           parties
           concern'd
           ,
           with
           incredible
           applause
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           being
           over-joyed
           to
           see
           the
           Princes
           joyn'd
           in
           a
           good
           peace
           and
           hoped
           that
           being
           freed
           from
           the
           calamities
           of
           War
           th●…y
           should
           enjoy
           the
           fruits
           of
           peace
           .
           Count
           Verrua
           being
           entred
           into
           the
           Fort
           and
           Castle
           of
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           into
           the
           others
           of
           that
           County
           ,
           they
           dismist
           all
           the
           old
           Garrisons
           which
           they
           found
           in
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           remained
           in
           the
           full
           and
           absolute
           power
           &
           dominion
           of
           the
           Duke
           &
           Dowager
           ;
           and
           the
           Princes
           when
           they
           had
           dismist
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           before
           they
           publish'd
           the
           agreement
           which
           they
           had
           made
           
           with
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           they
           sent
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           demanding
           the
           restoral
           of
           the
           Towns
           that
           had
           been
           taken
           to
           their
           Nephew
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           being
           desirous
           to
           know
           from
           them
           ,
           before
           he
           gave
           his
           answer
           ,
           if
           when
           restitution
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           they
           would
           continue
           in
           Peace
           ,
           or
           in
           War
           ,
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           he
           could
           receive
           no
           clear
           answer
           ,
           but
           one
           that
           was
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           very
           dubious
           ;
           and
           the
           Princes
           thinking
           that
           if
           he
           should
           not
           be
           sure
           of
           peace
           ●…e
           would
           make
           no
           restauration
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           be
           hardly
           brought
           to
           do
           it
           when
           he
           should
           be
           assured
           of
           it
           ,
           wit●…out
           waiting
           any
           longet
           for
           answer
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           nor
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ,
           from
           whence
           resolution
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           they
           published
           the
           agreement
           ;
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           marching
           into
           the
           field
           as
           a
           Souldier
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           began
           to
           manage
           those
           Arms
           against
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           which
           before
           he
           had
           managed
           for
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           against
           France
           ;
           he
           therefore
           headed
           the
           French
           who
           remained
           in
           those
           parts
           after
           Bullions
           imprisonment
           ;
           and
           being
           followed
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           with
           the
           Dowagers
           men
           he
           fell
           to
           recover
           the
           Towns
           which
           were
           held
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Garrisons
           :
           he
           began
           with
           Crescentino
           ,
           where
           he
           met
           with
           grea●…er
           resistance
           then
           he
           expected
           ;
           for
           the
           Governour
           seeing
           that
           the
           French
           Army
           after
           Bullions
           imprisonment
           was
           retreated
           into
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           divided
           into
           several
           quarters
           it
           lay
           about
           Verrua
           ,
           feared
           Crescentino
           :
           wherefore
           he
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           with
           all
           the
           Horse
           ,
           except
           those
           of
           Naples
           ,
           to
           recruit
           it
           with
           Men
           and
           Munition
           ;
           which
           Caracena
           having
           very
           well
           performed
           ,
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           at
           Pontestura
           ,
           he
           went
           by
           Orders
           from
           the
           Governour
           to
           St.
           Salvadore
           .
           Serjeant
           Major
           
             Alonso
             Vasques
          
           was
           Captain
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           only
           vigorously
           sustain
           the
           Siege
           ,
           but
           troubled
           the
           Enemy
           with
           many
           sallies
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           place
           were
           not
           much
           fortified
           ,
           nor
           very
           hard
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           him
           who
           should
           be
           master
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           yet
           it
           held
           out
           stoutly
           for
           15
           days
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           the
           Governour
           doubting
           Trino
           ,
           and
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           he
           had
           time
           to
           put
           good
           Garrisons
           ,
           and
           other
           〈◊〉
           into
           them
           ,
           the
           charge
           whereof
           he
           committed
           to
           Marquess
           Caracena
           ,
           who
           stealing
           secretly
           out
           of
           Vercelli
           re-enforced
           Trino
           twice
           by
           a
           way
           which
           leads
           not
           far
           from
           Crescentino
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Prince
           was
           hottest
           about
           it
           :
           The
           like
           he
           did
           in
           St.
           ●…a
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           no
           opposition
           .
           These
           provisions
           were
           very
           seasonably
           made
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           appearing
           at
           last
           ,
           after
           mid
           August
           ,
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           who
           was
           appointed
           to
           succeed
           Bullion
           in
           the
           place
           of
           General
           of
           the
           ●…rench
           Forces
           ;
           and
           having
           brought
           many
           men
           with
           him
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           was
           to
           carry
           the
           War
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           now
           that
           the
           Princes
           were
           past
           over
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           it
           behoved
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           equal
           Forces
           to
           face
           him
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           to
           munite
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           with
           good
           Garrisons
           ;
           and
           yielding
           the
           Field
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           to
           watch
           where
           this
           gre●…t
           cloud
           would
           settle
           at
           last
           :
           it
           was
           generally
           conceived
           that
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           drawn
           to
           side
           with
           the
           French
           ,
           by
           strong
           promises
           that
           they
           would
           get
           him
           some
           Territories
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           peculiar
           to
           him
           and
           to
           those
           that
           should
           descend
           from
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           sequel
           shewed
           that
           the
           County
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           peradventure
           that
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           together
           with
           all
           on
           this
           side
           Poe
           ,
           towards
           the
           State
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           was
           promis'd
           him
           ;
           that
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           
           he
           was
           intended
           to
           be
           made
           General
           of
           all
           the
           French
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           :
           but
           that
           Court
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           bestow
           upon
           him
           a
           charge
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           at
           the
           very
           first
           ,
           especially
           the
           Hostages
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           being
           considered
           which
           were
           in
           Spain
           ,
           it
           was
           judged
           more
           convenient
           to
           give
           that
           imployment
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           ,
           who
           was
           joyn'd
           by
           affinity
           and
           correspondency
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           wherefore
           that
           Court
           thought
           fit
           to
           mitigate
           the
           Prince
           his
           pretentions
           by
           that
           choice
           ,
           whereby
           they
           had
           sufficiently
           provided
           for
           his
           interests
           ;
           especially
           the
           Orders
           being
           considered
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           were
           given
           unto
           Longueville
           ,
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           War
           according
           to
           the
           Prince
           his
           designs
           and
           ends
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           not
           being
           content
           with
           these
           provisions
           ,
           and
           expecting
           better
           satisfaction
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Souldiers
           might
           not
           lie
           idle
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           in
           a
           time
           proper
           for
           War
           ,
           the
           Duke
           whilst
           the
           Prince
           remain'd
           in
           Inurea
           ,
           went
           with
           his
           own
           men
           only
           ,
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           Nizza
           and
           Acqui
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           when
           those
           places
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           way
           might
           be
           made
           for
           the
           intended
           design
           upon
           Tortona
           ;
           which
           when
           it
           should
           be
           effected
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           to
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           P●…ince
           his
           ends
           and
           interests
           .
           Nizza
           was
           not
           much
           stronger
           then
           Crescentino
           ,
           and
           whosoever
           was
           master
           of
           the
           field
           might
           easily
           take
           it
           ;
           nor
           was
           it
           very
           well
           garrison'd
           :
           Wherefore
           Baron
           Batteville
           was
           sent
           to
           recruit
           it
           with
           200
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           entring
           the
           Town
           ,
           after
           the
           places
           thereabout
           were
           t●…ken
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           was
           encreased
           to
           the
           number
           of
           450
           ,
           an
           insufficient
           number
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           Batteville
           did
           all
           that
           was
           to
           be
           done
           therein
           ;
           but
           a
           greater
           breach
           being
           made
           in
           six
           hours
           space
           then
           the
           Enemy
           intended
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           bad
           condition
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           several
           Mines
           being
           ready
           to
           play
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           treat
           of
           surrender
           ;
           and
           Longueville
           being
           resolved
           not
           to
           yield
           to
           any
           other
           conditions
           ,
           then
           those
           that
           were
           granted
           to
           Count
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           by
           Marquess
           Leganes
           ,
           when
           he
           took
           it
           the
           year
           before
           ;
           the
           defendants
           were
           en●…orced
           to
           accept
           of
           such
           conditions
           as
           the
           Enemy
           was
           pleased
           to
           impose
           upon
           them
           ;
           which
           were
           ,
           that
           the
           Garrison
           should
           be
           sent
           ,
           thorough
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           County
           of
           Burgondy
           ,
           which
           was
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           .
           ●…he
           Governour
           had
           intended
           to
           relieve
           this
           place
           another
           time
           ,
           by
           sending
           100
           Horse
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Dragoons
           ,
           thither
           before
           the
           surrender
           ;
           but
           the
           resolution
           being
           divulged
           ,
           and
           the
           Conductor
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           friend
           to
           Batteville
           ,
           carrying
           the
           business
           but
           ill-favour'dly
           ,
           it
           succeeded
           not
           ;
           for
           the
           relievers
           being
           come
           neer
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Enemy
           ready
           to
           repulse
           them
           ;
           so
           they
           returned
           to
           Alessandria
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           come
           ,
           not
           having
           done
           any
           thing
           :
           a
           greater
           disaster
           befel
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           which
           were
           sent
           to
           Montaldo
           ,
           (
           a
           Town
           within
           six
           miles
           of
           Nizza
           )
           to
           incommod●…ate
           the
           Enemy
           in
           their
           Forrage
           ;
           for
           being
           fallen
           upon
           by
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Horse
           ,
           it
           was
           routed
           with
           loss
           of
           seventy
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Captain
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           save
           himself
           .
           Not
           long
           after
           Nizza
           was
           taken
           Don
           Mauritio
           of
           Savoy
           went
           with
           a
           good
           Body
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           Companies
           ,
           by
           night
           ,
           from
           Inurea
           to
           Arbo
           ,
           a
           Town
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           Biela
           ,
           neer
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           whither
           500
           Horse
           were
           sent
           to
           be
           quartered
           ,
           under
           the
           Lieutenant
           General
           of
           the
           Millain
           Horse
           ,
           whom
           he
           assaulted
           three
           hours
           before
           day
           on
           two
           sides
           ;
           the
           quarter
           was
           put
           into
           great
           confusion
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Lieutenant-General
           ,
           
           with
           some
           of
           his
           best
           men
           ,
           made
           head
           against
           them
           ,
           yet
           the
           rest
           fled
           awa●…
           ,
           and
           saved
           themselves
           by
           foording
           over
           the
           Sesia
           :
           The
           Lieutenant
           having
           but
           few
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           abandoned
           by
           the
           rest
           ,
           got
           over
           also
           by
           the
           same
           foord
           into
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           leaving
           all
           his
           baggage
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           behind
           him
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           there
           were
           not
           many
           slain
           ,
           for
           the
           foord
           being
           neer
           the
           quarter
           ,
           saved
           many
           of
           them
           .
           Don
           
             Ieronymo
             Salvaterra
          
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Luigi
             Benavida
          
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           wounded
           ;
           and
           if
           Don
           Mauritio
           had
           been
           aware
           to
           have
           placed
           some
           to
           have
           guarded
           the
           foord
           ,
           the
           victory
           would
           have
           been
           much
           greater
           :
           The
           Marquess
           Caracena
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Vercelli
           ,
           thought
           to
           have
           served
           the
           Enemy
           with
           the
           like
           sauce
           ;
           for
           hearing
           that
           the
           Princes
           Horse
           were
           quartered
           in
           five
           places
           above
           Biela
           ,
           he
           rallied
           the
           Horse
           that
           were
           run
           from
           their
           quarters
           ,
           and
           joyning
           them
           to
           those
           that
           were
           in
           Garrison
           in
           Vercelli
           and
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           he
           marched
           with
           them
           and
           with
           400
           Foot
           about
           Sun-set
           ,
           thinking
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Prince
           his
           Horse
           which
           lay
           about
           Biela
           .
           But
           he
           fared
           not
           as
           did
           Don
           Mauritio
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           disparity
           of
           the
           Countries
           through
           which
           they
           marched
           ;
           for
           Caracena
           marched
           through
           an
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           and
           Mauritio
           thorow
           his
           friends
           quarters
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           latter
           past
           with
           great
           silence
           and
           secrecie
           ,
           whereas
           Caracena
           found
           the
           Country
           up
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           bells
           of
           the
           Towns
           by
           which
           he
           marched
           ringing
           aloud
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           get
           to
           the
           place
           he
           intended
           before
           noon
           day
           ,
           his
           resentment
           proved
           vain
           ,
           save
           onely
           that
           he
           light
           upon
           60
           Horse
           which
           were
           given
           to
           Biela
           ,
           which
           he
           routed
           ,
           and
           took
           some
           of
           them
           prisoners
           .
           Nizza
           being
           taken
           ,
           Longueville
           sat
           down
           before
           Acqui
           ,
           which
           he
           within
           a
           few
           days
           took
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           quarter
           at
           Gui
           ,
           intending
           ,
           as
           was
           imagined
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Tortona
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           disswaded
           by
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           who
           thinking
           to
           succeed
           in
           the
           surprisal
           of
           Novara
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           plotted
           it
           ,
           invi●…ed
           the
           Duke
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           that
           enterprise
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Duke
           returning
           to
           Cassalle
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           staid
           for
           him
           at
           Balzola
           and
           Morano
           ;
           and
           passing
           together
           over
           the
           Sesia
           ,
           they
           marched
           towards
           Novara
           :
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           he
           could
           nor
           come
           at
           his
           appointed
           time
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           Novara
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           excessive
           rain
           which
           had
           fallen
           for
           two
           days
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           had
           heard
           that
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           fearing
           what
           the
           issue
           of
           this
           march
           would
           be
           ,
           was
           entred
           Novara
           with
           above
           500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           Foot
           :
           And
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           in
           Alessandria
           ,
           had
           sent
           some
           foot
           from
           Garrison
           to
           Garrison
           by
           Valenza
           and
           Mortara
           ,
           so
           speedily
           as
           that
           these
           recruits
           coming
           before
           the
           Enemy
           arrived
           ,
           the
           Prince
           began
           to
           doubt
           his
           design
           ;
           he
           and
           the
           Duke
           retreated
           to
           Confienza
           ,
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Sesia
           distributed
           their
           men
           in
           
             Constanza
             ,
             Dezava
             ,
             Carenzana
          
           ,
           and
           in
           other
           Towns
           thereabouts
           .
           Where
           having
           tarryed
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           and
           moneys
           being
           sent
           from
           France
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           the
           former
           designed
           enterprise
           of
           Tortona
           .
           The
           French
           Forces
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           in
           this
           Camp
           ,
           rose
           to
           the
           number
           of
           5000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           10000
           Foot
           :
           Marquess
           Villa
           led
           on
           the
           Van
           ,
           Longueville
           followed
           with
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Battle
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           brought
           up
           the
           Rere
           ;
           and
           passing
           over
           the
           Poe
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           to
           
             Filizzano
             ;
             Villa
          
           advanc'd
           presently
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           all
           the
           places
           neer
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           keep
           out
           Men
           ,
           and
           Munition
           ;
           which
           when
           it
           
           should
           be
           done
           ;
           this
           so
           important
           City
           would
           undoubtedly
           have
           been
           reduced
           within
           four
           dayes
           :
           For
           Tortona
           being
           far
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           none
           could
           imagine
           that
           the
           Enemy
           should
           leave
           the
           Towns
           unrecovered
           ,
           which
           were
           held
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           and
           advance
           to
           this
           ,
           especially
           since
           the
           winter
           drew
           on
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           difficulty
           of
           bringing
           relief
           which
           was
           to
           be
           brought
           so
           far
           through
           an
           Enemies
           Country
           ;
           wherefore
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           out
           of
           all
           danger
           ,
           it
           had
           in
           it
           a
           Garrison
           of
           only
           100
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           no
           Commander
           of
           note
           .
           But
           the
           enemies
           diligence
           was
           prevented
           by
           the
           Governor
           Siruela
           ,
           who
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           think
           of
           the
           haste
           which
           the
           Enemy
           made
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           comprehend
           where
           they
           intended
           to
           go
           ,
           though
           he
           wanted
           Foot
           to
           secure
           so
           many
           places
           ,
           subject
           to
           be
           assaulted
           by
           so
           great
           Forces
           ;
           yet
           after
           having
           sent
           succour
           to
           Allessandria
           from
           Valenza
           ,
           he
           sent
           800
           Foot
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           Poe
           at
           Bassignana
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           in
           Piovera
           ;
           and
           ordered
           Don
           
             Iohn
             Vasques
             Coronado
          
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           Allessandria
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Enemy
           should
           tarry
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           he
           should
           send
           for
           those
           800
           Foot
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           succour
           
             Annone
             ,
             Rocaurano
          
           ,
           and
           Aste
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           should
           see
           them
           make
           towards
           Tortona
           ,
           he
           should
           forth-with
           send
           them
           to
           assist
           that
           City
           ;
           which
           was
           wisely
           foreseen
           by
           the
           Governour
           ;
           and
           being
           punctually
           observed
           by
           Vasques
           ,
           excellent
           effects
           did
           the●…eby
           redound
           to
           the
           Kings
           Affairs
           .
           For
           these
           800
           Foot
           being
           luckily
           got
           into
           the
           City
           before
           Villa's
           arrivall
           ,
           some
           few
           of
           them
           onely
           who
           were
           neer
           in
           the
           Rere
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           escape
           Villa's
           diligence
           who
           took
           them
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           inabled
           to
           hold
           out
           the
           siege
           long
           ,
           which
           consumed
           more
           then
           the
           moiety
           of
           that
           flourishing
           Army
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           had
           quickly
           taken
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           have
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           all
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Poe
           ,
           towards
           the
           Apennine
           ;
           and
           would
           ,
           (
           their
           Forces
           being
           entire
           )
           have
           had
           opportunity
           to
           have
           effected
           the
           Prince
           his
           vast
           designes
           :
           Not
           long
           after
           
             Bernardine
             Galeotti
          
           a
           Neapolitan
           ,
           and
           Prestino
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           excellent
           Enginier
           ,
           being
           sent
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           stole
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           passing
           over
           the
           Mountain
           which
           was
           not
           as
           yet
           guarded
           nor
           possess'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           were
           both
           of
           them
           a
           great
           help
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Army
           being
           drawn
           neer
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           having
           at
           the
           very
           first
           taken
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           they
           planted
           their
           Artillery
           against
           the
           walls
           ,
           trying
           if
           the
           Citizens
           would
           willingly
           surrender
           ,
           which
           they
           not
           doing
           ,
           they
           began
           their
           battery
           ;
           wherewith
           having
           made
           a
           breach
           ,
           Galeotti
           found
           the
           City
           was
           not
           to
           be
           defended
           ,
           wherefore
           they
           retired
           so
           hastily
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           not
           time
           to
           carry
           their
           victuals
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           nor
           to
           break
           down
           the
           mils
           which
           were
           neer
           the
           walls
           ,
           things
           which
           did
           afterwards
           much
           accommodate
           the
           enemy
           ,
           who
           entring
           the
           City
           the
           fifth
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           Garrison
           had
           abandoned
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Bishops
           interposing
           ,
           surrendred
           upon
           condition
           :
           So
           as
           the
           Enemy
           began
           immediately
           to
           begirt
           the
           Castle
           with
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           possess'd
           themselves
           of
           the
           Church
           &
           Monastery
           of
           S.
           Dominico
           ,
           which
           stood
           between
           the
           City
           and
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           not
           having
           fortified
           it
           ,
           to
           keep
           from
           〈◊〉
           men
           in
           the
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           having
           hardly
           enough
           to
           defend
           the
           Castle
           :
           And
           yet
           either
           foreseeing
           ,
           or
           already
           finding
           how
           prejudicial
           the
           taking
           of
           that
           Convent
           would
           be
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           ●…ndeavoured
           to
           recove●…
           it
           the
           next
           day
           by
           a
           stout
           sally
           ,
           but
           were
           forced
           to
           retrea●…
           .
           The
           Duke
           sent
           the
           Horse
           afterwards
           to
           scour
           the
           Country
           ,
           who
           without
           resistance
           took
           the
           Castle
           
           
             Nuovo
             di
             Scrivia
          
           ,
           which
           Prince
           Thomaso
           chose
           for
           his
           quarters
           ,
           and
           having
           placed
           a
           quarter
           also
           in
           Pontecurone
           ,
           he
           took
           Voghera
           ,
           which
           threw
           the
           Gates
           open
           ;
           then
           turning
           upon
           the
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           there●…bout
           ,
           he
           got
           good
           store
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           together
           with
           much
           more
           booty
           into
           the
           City
           :
           but
           those
           who
           dwelt
           upon
           the
           hills
           resisted
           ,
           and
           preserved
           their
           goods
           and
           persons
           ,
           with
           much
           prejudice
           to
           their
           opposers
           ;
           the
           first
           and
           most
           important
           resolution
           of
           the
           opposers
           was
           to
           take
           Serravalle
           ,
           a
           Town
           scituated
           upon
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           being
           a
           place
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           whereby
           commerce
           with
           the
           Sta●…e
           of
           Genoa
           was
           either
           block'd
           up
           ,
           or
           maintained
           ,
           the
           business
           was
           committed
           to
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           who
           going
           from
           the
           Camp
           with
           the
           Piedmont
           Horse
           ,
           and
           five
           French
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           made
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           he
           marched
           thitherward
           ;
           and
           took
           first
           Stasono
           which
           did
           willingly
           surrender
           ,
           and
           came
           afterwards
           to
           Serravalle
           ,
           where
           taking
           the
           Town
           without
           resistance
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           whither
           the
           Garrison
           was
           retreated
           ,
           and
           where
           there
           was
           not
           any
           provision
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           held
           out
           ,
           and
           afforded
           the
           Governour
           Siruela
           time
           (
           who
           was
           very
           desirous
           to
           preserve
           that
           place
           )
           to
           get
           together
           as
           many
           men
           as
           in
           so
           great
           streights
           he
           could
           from
           the
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           and
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           having
           called
           Count
           
             Galliazzo
             Trotti
          
           from
           Asti
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Vincenzzo
             Monsurio
          
           from
           Vercelli
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neighborhood
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           got
           into
           Allessandria
           without
           any
           hinderance
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           men
           :
           
             Fra.
             Iovan
             Pallavicino
          
           ,
           Camp-master
           ,
           met
           with
           more
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           danger
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           Governour
           from
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           ,
           vvith
           order
           ,
           that
           leaving
           men
           and
           munition
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           that
           place
           from
           surprisal
           ,
           he
           should
           come
           into
           Allessandria
           vvith
           the
           rest
           ,
           vvhere
           the
           Governour
           stay'd
           expecting
           him
           :
           to
           vvhich
           purpose
           he
           sent
           him
           ●…00
           Horse
           to
           be
           his
           convoy
           .
        
         
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           is
           neer
           upon
           40
           miles
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           neer
           to
           Towns
           strongly
           Garrison'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           was
           to
           march
           through
           the
           Enemies
           country
           ;
           which
           Pallavicimo
           did
           with
           much
           valour
           and
           speed
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           past
           very
           privatly
           to
           keep
           from
           being
           discover'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           pursued
           by
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           which
           overtook
           him
           at
           the
           bridge
           of
           Villa
           Franca
           ,
           and
           strove
           to
           keep
           him
           from
           passing
           over
           it
           ;
           hoping
           to
           effect
           their
           desire
           by
           re●…son
           of
           200
           carriages
           which
           he
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           laden
           with
           warlike
           ammunition
           ,
           and
           also
           one
           Cannon
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           promised
           themselves
           clear
           victory
           ,
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           all
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           getting
           of
           all
           his
           munition
           ;
           but
           Palavicino
           not
           at
           all
           abash'd
           at
           their
           approach
           placed
           himself
           with
           his
           ranks
           in
           order
           before
           the
           carriages
           ,
           and
           facing
           about
           made
           head
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           held
           them
           play
           till
           the
           Carriages
           and
           the
           Cannon
           past
           over
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           after
           which
           his
           men
           began
           to
           march
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           with
           their
           faces
           still
           towards
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           still
           fighting
           ;
           who
           passing
           over
           after
           them
           did
           still
           pursue
           them
           ,
           till
           Pallavicino
           be●…ng
           come
           with
           his
           men
           to
           Gombino
           ,
           a
           Town
           two
           miles
           distant
           from
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           made
           himself
           master
           thereof
           ,
           and
           fortifyed
           himself
           in
           an
           advantagious
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           stay'd
           with
           his
           men
           in
           order
           ,
           expecting
           that
           the
           Enemy
           should
           advance
           ;
           but
           they
           not
           daring
           to
           assault
           
           him
           upon
           such
           disadvantagious
           tearms
           ,
           left
           pursuing
           him
           ,
           and
           retreated
           towards
           Carmagnuola
           ,
           suffering
           Pallavicino
           to
           pass
           freely
           into
           Allessandria
           ,
           whither
           he
           came
           safe
           with
           his
           men
           and
           carriages
           ;
           this
           so
           great
           recruite
           being
           so
           luckily
           come
           to
           the
           Governour
           was
           of
           great
           consequence
           ;
           for
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           other
           men
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           he
           made
           up
           a
           body
           of
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           300
           Horse
           ;
           with
           the
           which
           marching
           into
           the
           field
           on
           the
           eighth
           of
           Octber
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Fregarvola
           ,
           a
           Town
           neer
           Bosco
           ,
           intending
           to
           go
           from
           thence
           to
           Serravalle
           ,
           whither
           he
           had
           sent
           some
           Foot
           already
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           endeavour
           to
           get
           one
           after
           another
           into
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           men
           were
           fewer
           in
           number
           then
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           yet
           the
           Enemy
           being
           distributed
           into
           several
           quarters
           ,
           the
           Governour
           doubted
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           being
           more
           in
           number
           then
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Enemies
           quarters
           ,
           his
           design
           might
           take
           effect
           :
           Nor
           was
           he
           therein
           deceived
           ,
           for
           it
           fell
           out
           better
           then
           was
           expected
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longueville
           who
           was
           before
           Tortona
           with
           but
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           hearing
           of
           this
           expedition
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           the
           Enemy
           might
           fall
           upon
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Trenches
           which
           were
           ill
           provided
           of
           Defendants
           ,
           and
           might
           enter
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           cause
           some
           important
           mischief
           ,
           sent
           speedily
           back
           for
           all
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           dispers'd
           abroad
           in
           several
           parts
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           neerer
           Tortona
           ;
           and
           moreover
           sent
           for
           Marquess
           Villa
           from
           Serravalle
           ;
           who
           writ
           back
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           better
           to
           quit
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           be
           masters
           of
           Serravalle
           ,
           then
           to
           abandon
           Serravalle
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           before
           Tortona
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           way
           by
           Sea
           being
           block
           up
           on
           that
           part
           to
           the
           State
           of
           
             Millaln
             ,
             Tortona
          
           would
           not
           be
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           long
           ,
           and
           way
           would
           be
           made
           to
           further
           progress
           ;
           he
           therefore
           advised
           him
           to
           give
           over
           that
           Siege
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           the
           taking
           of
           Serravalle
           ;
           but
           Longueville
           persisting
           in
           his
           own
           opinion
           ,
           redoubled
           his
           order
           with
           more
           efficacy
           ;
           Wherefore
           Villa
           leaving
           Serravalle
           ,
           though
           unwillingly
           ,
           forewent
           that
           Castle
           ,
           and
           the
           Town
           which
           he
           had
           already
           taken
           :
           So
           the
           Governour
           having
           by
           the
           meer
           fame
           of
           his
           march
           luckily
           freed
           Serravalle
           ,
           which
           was
           held
           as
           good
           as
           lost
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           sufficient
           Garrison
           thither
           to
           guard
           it
           ,
           and
           furnished
           it
           with
           munition
           ;
           keeping
           afterwards
           in
           the
           Town
           of
           Bosco
           ,
           he
           stay'd
           there
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           victuals
           and
           munition
           from
           coming
           to
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           from
           Piedmont
           by
           Montferrate
           ;
           believing
           that
           the
           Enemy
           not
           being
           able
           to
           maintain
           that
           siege
           long
           for
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           and
           munition
           ,
           must
           of
           necessity
           give
           over
           the
           enterprize
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           he
           acquainted
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Genoa
           ,
           how
           unjustly
           they
           intended
           to
           invade
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           how
           prejudicial
           that
           would
           be
           to
           the
           Genoeses
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           exhorted
           that
           State
           not
           to
           afford
           any
           conveniencies
           to
           their
           enemies
           ;
           the
           Commonwealth
           hereupon
           took
           into
           consideration
           ,
           how
           that
           all
           the
           Castles
           which
           she
           held
           beyond
           t●…e
           Apenine
           were
           open
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           Novi
           ,
           which
           was
           onely
           inviron'd
           with
           old
           we●…k
           walls
           ;
           and
           that
           sharing
           more
           of
           the
           sterility
           of
           the
           ne●…ghbouring
           mountains
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           fruitfulness
           of
           the
           valleys
           of
           Lombardy
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           themselves
           not
           onely
           unable
           to
           feed
           Forreign
           Armies
           ,
           but
           even
           not
           onely
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           ●…eeded
           to
           be
           provided
           with
           victuals
           from
           their
           neighbouring
           Towns.
           Wherefore
           since
           they
           were
           more
           furnish'd
           with
           victuals
           from
           Novi
           
           then
           from
           home
           ,
           the
           inhibition
           desired
           by
           the
           Governour
           would
           be
           superfl●…ous
           ,
           and
           no
           ways
           helpful
           to
           his
           pretended
           end
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           ve●…y
           prejud●…cial
           to
           those
           people
           ,
           who
           would
           be
           thereby
           provoked
           to
           Military
           Licentiousness
           ,
           by
           the
           pillaging
           and
           plundering
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           in
           resentment
           of
           the
           affront
           ;
           nor
           would
           the
           mischief
           cease
           here
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           of
           France
           would
           be
           offended
           with
           the
           Common-wealth
           for
           this
           action
           ,
           which
           peradventure
           he
           would
           esteem
           little
           less
           then
           Hostile
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Commonwealth
           having
           acquainted
           the
           Governour
           with
           these
           reasons
           sent
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           to
           Novi
           ,
           under
           
             Philip
             Palavicino
          
           ,
           one
           well
           vers'd
           both
           in
           Civil
           ,
           and
           in
           Military
           affairs
           ;
           and
           enjoyned
           him
           that
           he
           should
           endeavour
           the
           quiet
           of
           those
           confines
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           the
           inrode
           of
           disbanded
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           innovation
           whereby
           the
           liberty
           of
           that
           market
           might
           be
           prejudiced
           ;
           so
           the
           French
           whose
           quarters
           lay
           neer
           that
           Market
           ,
           coming
           thither
           to
           buy
           victuals
           at
           any
           rates
           ,
           the
           prises
           rise
           to
           such
           a
           heighth
           ,
           as
           it
           drew
           great
           store
           of
           Victuals
           from
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Millian
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           little
           ease
           to
           the
           French
           Army
           ;
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           not
           being
           able
           to
           suffer
           ,
           who
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           quartered
           beyond
           Tortona
           towards
           the
           Poe
           ,
           could
           not
           make
           use
           of
           that
           market
           ,
           as
           the
           French
           did
           ;
           they
           complained
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           favour'd
           the
           French
           more
           then
           them
           ;
           not
           seeing
           ,
           nor
           being
           willing
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           victuals
           which
           were
           brought
           to
           Novi
           came
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           not
           being
           able
           by
           any
           means
           their
           own
           scourers
           of
           the
           Country
           could
           use
           ,
           to
           keep
           their
           own
           subjects
           from
           bringing
           victuals
           to
           Novi
           ,
           they
           were
           cause
           of
           that
           mischief●…
           to
           themselves
           which
           they
           pre●…ended
           to
           receive
           from
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           thus
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           without
           loss
           of
           any
           time
           ,
           continued
           to
           besiege
           that
           Castle
           ,
           about
           which
           having
           taken
           up
           their
           quarters
           ,
           and
           drawn
           a
           line
           about
           it
           ,
           they
           made
           four
           approaches
           toward
           it
           :
           two
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           two
           towards
           the
           Mountain
           and
           Turenna's
           Regiment
           being
           quartered
           over
           against
           a
           certain
           half
           moon
           ,
           he
           vvas
           forced
           by
           a
           gallant
           sally
           which
           was
           made
           to
           quit
           it
           ;
           the
           like
           to
           which
           befel
           another
           Regiment
           which
           was
           quartered
           upon
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           it
           being
           bea●…en
           back
           by
           another
           fierce
           sally
           :
           several
           other
           sallies
           were
           likewise
           made
           with
           various
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           advantage
           to
           the
           opposers
           .
           And
           Bosco
           being
           inconvenient
           to
           the
           Governour
           Siruele
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           its
           ●…ar
           distance
           ;
           for
           he
           could
           not
           from
           thence
           hinder
           a
           convoy
           of
           powder
           which
           was
           sent
           from
           Cassalle
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           to
           intercept
           it
           ;
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           keep
           out
           relief
           better
           by
           removing
           to
           Pozzola
           ,
           which
           lay
           upon
           the
           rode
           way
           to
           Tortona
           from
           Novi
           ,
           and
           Monferrate
           ,
           not
           above
           six
           miles
           from
           Tortona
           ,
           which
           was
           divided
           from
           thence
           by
           the
           Scrivia
           ;
           he
           therefore
           went
           thither
           with
           all
           his
           men
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           tarry
           there
           long
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           scarcity
           of
           water
           and
           forrage
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           thought
           the
           Castle
           could
           not
           hold
           out
           long
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           necessary
           to
           give
           over
           the
           thought
           of
           bel●…guering
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           to
           relieve
           it
           by
           open
           force
           ;
           he
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           go
           from
           Pozzuolo
           ,
           and
           to
           march
           towards
           Sale
           ,
           vvhich
           lies
           a
           little
           lovver
           tovvards
           the
           Poe
           ,
           on
           the
           le●…hand
           of
           Scrivia
           ;
           he
           marched
           in
           battle
           array
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           be
           assaulted
           by
           the
           Camp
           from
           before
           Tortona
           ,
           as
           he
           vvas
           threatned
           to
           
           be
           ;
           he
           vvas
           also
           moved
           to
           remove
           his
           quarters
           ,
           hearing
           that
           Marquess
           Villa
           was
           gone
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           having
           past
           over
           the
           Scrivia
           was
           marched
           towards
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           to
           receive
           there
           a
           good
           quantity
           of
           powder
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           to
           be
           brought
           from
           Cassalle
           ;
           which
           the
           Governour
           〈◊〉
           of
           ,
           he
           had
           before
           sent
           order
           to
           Valenza
           that
           they
           might
           be
           careful
           to
           intercept
           it
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           Valenza
           were
           not
           negligent
           in
           observing
           his
           Orders
           ;
           for
           having
           assembled
           both
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Foot
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           parts
           ,
           they
           went
           in
           pursuit
           thereof
           ;
           and
           lighting
           upon
           the
           Convoy
           ,
           they
           fell
           so
           furiously
           upon
           the
           Convoyers
           ,
           as
           to
           save
           the●…r
           lives
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           save
           the
           Powder
           ,
           they
           threw
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           into
           the
           Poe
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           neer
           Bassignana
           ,
           they
           left
           the
           rest
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           Tanaro
           ;
           and
           Marquess
           Villa
           being
           come
           to
           that
           River
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Country
           people
           busie
           in
           sharing
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           set
           Musketiers
           along
           the
           shore
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           whom
           the
           Country
           people
           fled
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           Ammunition
           ;
           and
           Villa
           spying
           a
           Barque
           which
           lay
           hulling
           in
           the
           River
           ,
           without
           any
           Boat-men
           ,
           he
           made
           some
           of
           his
           men
           swim
           towards
           it
           ,
           who
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           brought
           over
           the
           Ammunition
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           laying
           it
           upon
           carriage-horses
           which
           they
           had
           brought
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           they
           brought
           it
           safe
           to
           the
           Camp
           before
           Tortona
           ,
           whither
           Villa
           came
           safe
           also
           before
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           got
           from
           Pozzuolo
           to
           Sale
           ;
           who
           since
           he
           had
           mist
           of
           meeting
           with
           Villa
           in
           his
           return
           ,
           as
           he
           intended
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           men
           to
           recover
           
             Cas●…el
             nuovo
             di
             Scrivia
          
           ;
           from
           whence
           a
           Troop
           of
           Horse
           that
           lay
           there
           in
           Garrison
           going
           out
           to
           discover
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           skirmished
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           repuls'd
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           keeper
           of
           the
           Castle
           at
           his
           return
           found
           the
           gates
           shut
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           Towns-men
           ;
           so
           as
           failing
           of
           that
           refuge
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Pontecurone
           ,
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Horse
           which
           were
           quartered
           there
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           passing
           over
           the
           Scrivia
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           went
           to
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           ;
           which
           made
           all
           the
           Country
           towards
           Tortona
           on
           this
           side
           the
           River
           be
           abandoned
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           which
           were
           quartered
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           who
           came
           all
           to
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           about
           the
           Castle
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Governour
           went
           to
           Pontecurone
           ,
           and
           finding
           it
           empty
           he
           made
           there
           a
           Rendezvous
           of
           Arms
           ,
           and
           placed
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           there
           which
           were
           newly
           come
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           there
           were
           only
           100
           French
           in
           Garrison
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Voghera
           ,
           he
           sent
           Forces
           to
           drive
           them
           out
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           without
           any
           difficulty
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           at
           the
           very
           sight
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Colours
           surrendred
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           retired
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           had
           done
           ,
           to
           the
           ●…renches
           about
           Tortona
           :
           all
           on
           this
           side
           the
           Scrivia
           towards
           Tortona
           being
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           being
           master
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           wholly
           to
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           Condition
           whereof
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           hear
           ,
           so
           diligently
           we●…e
           all
           the
           Avenues
           guarded
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           much
           doubt
           the
           preservation
           thereo●…
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           long
           it
           could
           hold
           out
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           given
           out
           by
           the
           Enemy
           that
           it
           would
           soon
           be
           surrendered
           :
           And
           yet
           because
           he
           would
           not
           be
           failing
           to
           himself
           ,
           nor
           leave
           any
           thing
           undone
           which
           might
           make
           for
           the
           presesvation
           of
           so
           important
           a
           place
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           diligent
           in
           getting
           provisions
           ,
           whereby
           to
           keep
           the
           Castle
           from
           ●…urrendring
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           hasted
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           he
           knew
           he
           could
           not
           effect
           his
           design
           by
           any
           way
           but
           by
           that
           of
           the
           Mountain
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           was
           to
           meet
           with
           two
           great
           difficulties
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           foreknowing
           it
           ,
           would
           fortifie
           the
           Trench
           on
           that
           side
           the
           more
           strongly
           ,
           and
           would
           place
           his
           whole
           Forces
           there
           ,
           since
           he
           could
           not
           apprehend
           fear
           in
           any
           other
           place
           :
           The
           other
           difficulty
           proceeded
           from
           the
           inconveniencies
           which
           were
           found
           in
           the
           scituation
           of
           the
           Mountain
           .
           The
           Castle
           of
           Tortona
           stands
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Hill
           ,
           which
           being
           severed
           from
           higher
           Hills
           declines
           gently
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           miles
           on
           the
           East
           side
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           lies
           just
           at
           the
           Foot
           thereof
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Governour
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           ,
           was
           to
           begin
           from
           the
           highest
           and
           furthermost
           tops
           of
           the
           Hills
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           ridge
           thereof
           appro●…ch
           the
           well
           munited
           Trenches
           which
           shelter
           the
           Castle
           on
           the
           Hills
           side
           :
           Nor
           was
           this
           all
           the
           difficulty
           ;
           about
           a
           mile
           before
           you
           come
           to
           the
           line
           of
           Circumvolution
           ,
           the
           Hill
           declining
           by
           degrees
           shapes
           out
           a
           gutter
           ,
           which
           falls
           into
           a
           Valley
           ,
           whither
           he
           who
           will
           advance
           must
           fall
           down
           ,
           and
           then
           climb
           up
           again
           to
           the
           opposite
           top
           :
           This
           gutter
           or
           slit
           was
           very
           incommodious
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           if
           the
           Enemy
           should
           have
           munited
           the
           edge
           thereof
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           probable
           they
           had
           done
           ;
           therefore
           the
           resolution
           of
           bringing
           relief
           was
           fuller
           of
           danger
           then
           hope
           :
           But
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           thought
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           Castle
           to
           be
           the
           worst
           of
           evils
           that
           could
           befal
           ,
           was
           resolved
           to
           try
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           he
           therefore
           took
           up
           two
           quarters
           on
           the
           very
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           and
           possessed
           himself
           of
           Montgualdone
           and
           Sarzano
           ;
           and
           falling
           down
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           came
           without
           any
           opposition
           to
           the
           Gutter
           or
           Slit
           ;
           where
           he
           found
           Longueville
           and
           his
           men
           on
           the
           opposite
           height
           well
           prepared
           to
           defend
           that
           Pass
           ;
           nor
           herewithall
           content
           ,
           he
           fortified
           himself
           with
           a
           good
           Trench
           ,
           and
           with
           Artillery
           ,
           upon
           the
           edge
           of
           the
           top
           of
           his
           hill
           ;
           so
           as
           from
           thence
           he
           commanded
           all
           the
           Enemies
           Troops
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           avenues
           by
           which
           he
           might
           be
           assaulted
           .
           The
           Governour
           being
           come
           to
           the
           slit
           ,
           began
           also
           to
           fortifie
           the
           top
           of
           his
           hill
           ;
           and
           contemplating
           the
           Enemies
           advantagious
           position
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           find
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           send
           to
           assault
           it
           ,
           but
           by
           ways
           which
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           waters
           were
           made
           slippery
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           so
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           but
           a
           few
           could
           march
           on
           front
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           attempt
           an
           assault
           against
           a
           long
           ,
           stout
           ,
           well
           munited
           row
           of
           men
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           folly
           ;
           there
           remained
           but
           one
           thing
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           have
           moved
           in
           vain
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           done
           thus
           much
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           send
           some
           men
           to
           try
           an
           assault
           upon
           some
           
             Corps
             de
             guard
          
           which
           were
           without
           the
           Trenches
           ,
           placed
           upon
           the
           hanging
           of
           the
           slit
           ,
           neer
           a
           little
           solitary
           Chappel
           which
           was
           there
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           the
           Enemy
           being
           provoked
           thereby
           would
           forego
           his
           advantages
           ,
           and
           fall
           rashly
           down
           into
           the
           Valley
           ,
           whereby
           fighting
           in
           an
           equal
           place
           ,
           way
           might
           be
           made
           for
           the
           intended
           succour
           ;
           as
           this
           conce●…t
           was
           idle
           ,
           so
           proved
           it
           unuseful
           ;
           for
           though
           Marquess
           Villa
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Trench
           with
           his
           Horse
           ,
           back'd
           with
           some
           Squadrons
           ,
           and
           falling
           upon
           the
           assaulters
           ,
           be●…t
           them
           back
           to
           a
           certain
           little
           house
           which
           they
           had
           formerly
           possest
           themselves
           of
           ,
           and
           which
           stood
           in
           the
           middle
           between
           the
           two
           Camps
           ;
           yet
           no
           more
           was
           done
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           
             Corps
             de
             guard
          
           being
           sent
           for
           back
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           Trench
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           Commande●…s
           shewed
           themselves
           more
           wary
           in
           maintaining
           the
           advantage
           of
           their
           〈◊〉
           ,
           then
           ready
           to
           hazard
           the
           unce●…tainty
           of
           Ba●…tle
           either
           upon
           equal
           or
           unequal
           terms
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Governour
           
           finding
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           not
           minded
           to
           forego
           his
           advantage
           ,
           he
           attempted
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           to
           put
           300
           men
           by
           night
           into
           the
           Castle
           .
           Both
           the
           Armies
           kept
           their
           stations
           that
           night
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           the
           rain
           increased
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           not
           being
           able
           to
           convey
           in
           their
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           their
           Souldiers
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           rain
           ,
           the
           Governour
           was
           forced
           to
           think
           of
           retreating
           ;
           he
           therefore
           made
           his
           Horse
           advance
           ,
           and
           left
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           station
           where
           his
           Army
           was
           quartered
           till
           his
           Souldiers
           might
           be
           march'd
           off
           :
           who
           met
           with
           many
           great
           obstacles
           in
           their
           retreat
           ;
           for
           being
           to
           passe
           over
           the
           Gru
           ,
           (
           a
           little
           rivulet
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           but
           which
           ran
           now
           with
           very
           much
           violence
           being
           much
           swollen
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           waters
           ,
           )
           they
           were
           fain
           to
           climb
           up
           a
           hill
           beyond
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           up
           their
           Artillery
           by
           it
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           rain
           was
           become
           hardly
           passable
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           resolved
           to
           march
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           by
           the
           current
           of
           the
           Gru
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           Marquess
           Caracena
           ,
           sent
           some
           Horse
           that
           night
           to
           guard
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           that
           rivulet
           ,
           to
           defend
           the
           Army
           in
           its
           march
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           afterwards
           informed
           ,
           that
           many
           Horse
           were
           come
           out
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           marching
           towards
           Vighizvolo
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Army
           was
           to
           pass
           with
           their
           Artillery
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Marquess
           doubled
           the
           aforesaid
           Guards
           ,
           charging
           them
           to
           mark
           well
           the
           Enemies
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           every
           the
           least
           proceeding
           :
           The
           Guards
           returned
           ,
           averring
           their
           former
           advertisement
           ,
           and
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           that
           the
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           marched
           toward
           the
           same
           stations
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           had
           left
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           haulted
           ,
           to
           consult
           upon
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           :
           the
           joynt
           opinion
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           continue
           their
           begun
           march
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           advertisement
           might
           be
           false
           ;
           and
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           might
           by
           continuing
           their
           march
           get
           to
           Vighizvolo
           before
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           only
           Caracena
           opposed
           the
           general
           resolution
           ,
           averring
           that
           the
           Horse
           which
           marched
           in
           the
           Rere
           should
           be
           so
           long
           held
           skirmishing
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           which
           advanced
           by
           the
           Valley
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           which
           marched
           by
           the
           hill
           might
           come
           up
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           being
           able
           for
           want
           of
           Foot
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           they
           the
           Spaniards
           would
           be
           routed
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           would
           pursue
           their
           Victory
           ,
           and
           advancing
           forwards
           would
           also
           rout
           the
           Foot
           :
           he
           concluded
           therefore
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           better
           to
           bring
           all
           their
           men
           into
           one
           body
           ,
           and
           keep
           in
           that
           station
           which
           was
           very
           strong
           ,
           as
           being
           between
           two
           hills
           ,
           which
           were
           higher
           then
           those
           on
           which
           the
           Enemy
           was
           ;
           and
           that
           keeping
           the
           Gru
           before
           them
           which
           ran
           between
           the
           two
           Armies
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           they
           could
           fight
           them
           upon
           such
           advantage
           without
           passing
           over
           the
           Gru
           ,
           which
           he
           desired
           the
           Enemy
           would
           dare
           to
           do
           ;
           for
           by
           so
           doing
           their
           utter
           ruine
           would
           undoubtedly
           ensue
           ,
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           their
           men
           ,
           whereby
           they
           the
           French
           might
           obtain
           a
           signal
           vi●…tory
           ;
           and
           if
           ,
           as
           it
           might
           be
           believed
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           might
           think
           this
           too
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           so
           keep
           idle
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           they
           might
           draw
           up
           their
           Artillery
           ;
           which
           might
           be
           done
           in
           one
           day
           or
           two
           ,
           and
           the
           Baggage
           might
           march
           securely
           in
           the
           Rere
           .
           This
           advice
           was
           generally
           disliked
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           persisting
           in
           their
           former
           resolution
           of
           marching
           along
           the
           Gru
           ;
           but
           the
           Marquess
           knowing
           the
           certain
           danger
           they
           should
           run
           into
           by
           that
           
           march
           ,
           said
           resolutely
           he
           would
           not
           go
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           gave
           order
           to
           the
           Horse
           to
           march
           the
           way
           he
           should
           direct
           them
           ;
           and
           was
           so
           resolute
           therein
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           changed
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           came
           over
           to
           his
           opinion
           ;
           and
           ere
           long
           ,
           by
           an
           accident
           that
           hapned
           ,
           his
           opinion
           was
           clearly
           found
           to
           be
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           safe
           one
           ;
           a
           thick
           cloud
           arose
           upon
           day-break
           ,
           which
           took
           away
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Campagnia
           and
           of
           the
           hill
           ;
           which
           vanishing
           away
           a
           little
           after
           Caracena's
           opinion
           was
           approved
           of
           ,
           several
           Troops
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           were
           discovered
           on
           the
           hill
           ;
           which
           made
           them
           all
           aware
           ,
           what
           imminent
           danger
           the
           Army
           would
           have
           incur'd
           had
           not
           Caracena
           persisted
           in
           his
           opinion
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           whole
           Army
           very
           much
           applauded
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           as
           their
           deliverer
           from
           so
           great
           a
           danger
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           themselves
           infinitely
           obliged
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           they
           might
           see
           the
           French
           Troops
           which
           lay
           towards
           Vighizvolo
           joyn
           with
           those
           upon
           the
           hill
           ,
           by
           which
           Caracena's
           counsel
           appeared
           to
           be
           the
           sole
           safety
           of
           that
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           that
           time
           of
           such
           importance
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           Both
           the
           Armies
           kept
           their
           stations
           ,
           not
           acting
           any
           thing
           :
           the
           French
           not
           daring
           to
           assault
           the
           Spaniards
           began
           to
           retire
           towards
           the
           Camp
           ,
           two
           hours
           before
           Sun-set
           ;
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           perceiving
           they
           also
           removed
           ,
           and
           went
           towards
           Pontecurone
           ,
           whither
           it
           came
           without
           any
           encounter
           ,
           but
           weary
           ;
           the
           Artillery
           was
           drawn
           by
           the
           Dutch
           of
           Prince
           Borso's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           by
           some
           others
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           ,
           by
           strength
           of
           Arms
           ,
           up
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           safely
           brought
           to
           Pontecurone
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           had
           good
           store
           of
           drinking
           money
           given
           them
           :
           a
           retreat
           ,
           which
           the
           fuller
           it
           was
           of
           danger
           and
           difficulty
           ,
           the
           more
           praise-worthy
           was
           it
           .
           The
           Besiegers
           thinking
           that
           the
           Castle
           would
           immediately
           be
           surrendered
           ,
           now
           that
           the
           relieving
           Army
           was
           gone
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           deprived
           of
           all
           hopes
           of
           relief
           ,
           sent
           to
           demand
           the
           Castle
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           manfully
           answered
           ,
           that
           affairs
           were
           not
           yet
           brought
           to
           terms
           of
           surrender
           .
           In
           this
           interim
           a
           great
           supply
           of
           Victuals
           and
           Ammunition
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           French
           Camp
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Acqui
           ;
           nor
           was
           Piedmont
           content
           only
           to
           send
           considerable
           succours
           to
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Tortona
           ;
           but
           the
           Dowager
           making
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           design'd
           to
           take
           such
           Towns
           from
           the
           Spaniards
           as
           they
           were
           possest
           of
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           Piedmont
           absolutely
           ,
           whilst
           it
           was
           unprovided
           of
           requisite
           Garrisons
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           she
           got
           together
           a
           considerable
           body
           of
           men
           ,
           composed
           of
           the
           Military
           remainders
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Garrisons
           thereof
           ,
           and
           of
           Montferrat
           ;
           to
           whom
           she
           added
           those
           that
           were
           sent
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           when
           he
           parted
           from
           Serravalle
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmonteses
           ;
           for
           by
           sending
           of
           these
           men
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           one
           of
           two
           things
           was
           likely
           to
           result
           :
           either
           the
           recovery
           of
           ●…e
           Towns
           ,
           or
           the
           withdrawing
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           from
           defending
           ●…ortona
           ;
           and
           because
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Towns
           was
           the
           thing
           chiefly
           intended
           by
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           her
           opinion
           was
           approved
           of
           by
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           ,
           who
           propounded
           the
           enterprise
           of
           Verrua
           first
           ,
           and
           next
           that
           of
           Vercelli
           ;
           not
           so
           much
           in
           consideration
           of
           their
           slender
           Garrisons
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           conveniency
           which
           would
           redound
           to
           Piedmont
           thereby
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           nothing
           else
           would
           more
           div●…rt
           the
           defending
           of
           Tortona
           .
           And
           the
           manner
           of
           effecting
           both
           these
           enterprises
           being
           discuss'd
           ,
           the
           French
           Embassadour
           who
           could
           hear
           
           no
           more
           acceptable
           news
           then
           the
           recovery
           of
           Verrua
           ,
           which
           opened
           the
           way
           to
           France
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           joyn'd
           willingly
           with
           Pianezza
           in
           his
           opinion
           :
           Wherefore
           some
           Horse
           were
           sent
           to
           Verrua
           ,
           to
           possess
           themselves
           of
           the
           Avenues
           thereabouts
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           out
           the
           Spanish
           succour
           which
           might
           be
           sent
           thither
           from
           the
           confining
           Towns
           of
           
             Trino
             ,
             Pontestura
          
           ,
           or
           Villa-nuova
           .
           The
           good
           success
           of
           this
           enterprise
           consisted
           in
           expedition
           ;
           wherefore
           Pianezza
           having
           sent
           men
           by
           the
           Poe
           to
           this
           intended
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           ladders
           and
           other
           necessary
           instructions
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           marched
           towards
           the
           Town
           ;
           where
           he
           applyed
           ladders
           that
           very
           night
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           forced
           the
           Defendants
           to
           fly
           unto
           the
           Castle
           ,
           so
           he
           easily
           became
           Master
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           did
           facilitate
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Castle
           .
           But
           before
           he
           would
           attempt
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           try
           how
           the
           Defendants
           minds
           stood
           ;
           he
           therefore
           beat
           a
           Call
           ,
           summoning
           them
           to
           surrender
           :
           whereupon
           they
           par●…ed
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           morning
           yielded
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           place
           was
           restored
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Governour
           to
           Pianezza
           ,
           who
           received
           it
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Duke
           .
           Verrua
           was
           a
           place
           of
           gre●…t
           consequence
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           it
           commanded
           the
           Poe
           ;
           which
           when
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           had
           so
           easily
           gotten
           ,
           he
           bethought
           himself
           of
           greater
           enterprises
           ,
           as
           to
           recover
           Verce●…li
           ,
           where
           the
           Garrison
           was
           much
           diminished
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           necessary
           defence
           of
           Tortona
           the
           Marquess
           cast
           his
           eye
           upon
           two
           Tenag●…ias
           ,
           that
           of
           St.
           Andrea
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           which
           not
           being
           guarded
           answerable
           to
           their
           great●…ess
           seemed
           easie
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           be
           attempted
           by
           night
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           should
           be
           taken
           would
           be
           a
           safe
           quarter
           against
           the
           City
           .
           But
           this
           business
           required
           more
           men
           ,
           wherefore
           it
           had
           been
           forme●…ly
           thus
           ordered
           in
           Turin
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           French
           should
           joyn
           with
           Govognes
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           who
           coming
           from
           thence
           with
           part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           should
           take
           the
           Tenagl●…a
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           and
           Pianezza
           with
           his
           P●…edmontese
           was
           to
           take
           that
           of
           Sr.
           Andrea
           ;
           but
           whilst
           this
           enterprise
           was
           in
           hand
           ,
           it
           was
           inter●…upted
           by
           no
           sleight
           accident
           :
           The
           French
           Embassador
           ●…earing
           that
           Verrua
           was
           surrendred
           to
           Pian●…zza
           ,
           who
           held
           it
           in
           the
           Dowagers
           name
           ,
           began
           to
           complain
           ,
           pretending
           that
           since
           the
           French
           concur'd
           in
           the
           enterprise
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Piedmonteses
           ,
           the
           French
           were
           to
           have
           entred
           there
           in
           Garrison
           ;
           where●…ore
           he
           much
           resented
           that
           Pianezza
           should
           do
           so
           grea●…
           an
           injury
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France's
           Forces
           :
           Whereunto
           the
           Marquess
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Savoy's
           Souldier
           ,
           not
           Souldier
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           that
           the
           Town
           appertained
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           Governour
           had
           surrendred
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           servant
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           as
           ●…e
           had
           done
           in
           other
           the
           like
           cases
           ,
           particularly
           in
           the
           recovery
           of
           Ceva
           ,
           which
           was
           recovered
           by
           the
           joynt
           Forces
           of
           France
           and
           Piedmont
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           ought
           not
           have
           done
           otherwise
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ;
           but
           some
           distasts
           falling
           out
           hereupon
           ,
           the
           Embassador
           sent
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Malici
          
           ,
           Marshal
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           Governour
           of
           Pinarvolo
           ,
           to
           command
           the
           French
           that
           were
           with
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           ;
           who
           being
           disgusted
           at
           this
           affron●…
           ,
           turn'd
           over
           not
           onely
           the
           French
           ,
           but
           the
           Piedmonteses
           also
           ,
           to
           Malici
           ,
           and
           r●…turned
           himself
           to
           Turin
           :
           For
           which
           Longueville
           was
           angry
           with
           the
           Emb●…ssador
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           this
           change
           of
           Commander
           was
           contrary
           to
           his
           instructions
           .
           Pianezza
           
           before
           he
           departed
           ,
           acquainted
           Malici
           and
           Covognes
           ,
           with
           what
           was
           resolved
           upon
           Turin
           touching
           Vercelli
           ,
           who
           being
           advanced
           with
           their
           men
           to
           within
           five
           mile
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           suddenly
           altered
           their
           minds
           ,
           the
           cause
           not
           being
           known
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           upon
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           hoping
           to
           take
           it
           by
           a
           Scalado
           ;
           but
           they
           failed
           therein
           :
           for
           Monsuri●…
           ,
           Camp-master
           and
           Captain
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           having
           had
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           was
           vigilant
           and
           defended
           himself
           manfully
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           the
           Scalado
           ,
           but
           against
           several
           assaults
           ,
           and
           repuls'd
           the
           Assailants
           much
           to
           their
           loss
           of
           blood
           :
           Who
           not
           knowing
           whither
           better
           to
           go
           ,
           marched
           towards
           Tortona
           ,
           to
           bring
           that
           real
           help
           thither
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           do
           by
           diversion
           ,
           being
           sent
           for
           thither
           ,
           as
           they
           said
           ,
           by
           Longueville
           ;
           which
           resolution
           though
           it
           proved
           not
           so
           prejudicial
           as
           the
           assaulting
           of
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           yet
           it
           did
           no
           good
           ;
           for
           being
           come
           to
           Acqui
           ,
           where
           they
           heard
           that
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           was
           come
           from
           Bosco
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           going
           to
           Tortona
           ,
           they
           haulted
           ,
           waiting
           for
           an
           answer
           from
           Duke
           Longueville
           ,
           to
           a
           desire
           made
           unto
           him
           by
           Marshal
           Malici
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           send
           him
           a
           Convoy
           which
           might
           conduct
           him
           safe
           thither
           .
           Longueville
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           with
           their
           coming
           ,
           for
           they
           despaired
           of
           good
           success
           in
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           which
           proved
           every
           day
           more
           difficult
           ;
           and
           therefore
           desired
           any
           just
           occasion
           of
           quitting
           it
           with
           honour
           :
           They
           therefore
           were
           no
           sooner
           acquainted
           by
           Marquess
           Pianezza
           of
           what
           was
           resolved
           in
           Turin
           concerning
           Vercelli
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           ease
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           take
           it
           ;
           but
           they
           thought
           they
           had
           light
           upon
           the
           occasion
           which
           they
           wish'd
           for
           ,
           of
           changing
           the●…r
           languishing
           hopes
           of
           taking
           that
           Castle
           ,
           with
           the
           recovery
           which
           they
           for
           certain
           promised
           themselves
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Vercelli
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           pitch'd
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           were
           resolved
           to
           fall
           upon
           it
           when
           they
           first
           heard
           the
           City
           was
           taken
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           troubled
           that
           the
           others
           leaving
           Vercelli
           were
           coming
           towards
           Tortona
           :
           Wherefore
           they
           writ
           to
           the
           Marquess
           ,
           wishing
           him
           to
           keep
           still
           at
           Acqui
           ;
           the
           Governour
           Siruela
           growing
           apprehensive
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           what
           had
           hapned
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           advancing
           of
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmonteses
           towards
           Vercelli
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           Forces
           from
           Pontecurone
           to
           strengthen
           it
           ;
           he
           had
           also
           sent
           Don
           
             Vincenza
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           with
           a
           body
           of
           Horse
           towards
           Bosco
           ,
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           succour
           and
           munition
           which
           past
           from
           Montferrat
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           was
           come
           to
           the
           place
           intended
           ,
           and
           heard
           that
           Colonel
           Mauzino
           was
           past
           over
           the
           Scrivia
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           gone
           with
           some
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           to
           seek
           forrage
           ,
           went
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           lighting
           upon
           him
           at
           Bazzaluzza
           ,
           gave
           order
           to
           assault
           him
           ;
           which
           Don
           
             Diego
             di
             Villaroi
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           who
           marched
           in
           the
           Van
           ,
           presently
           did
           .
           And
           the
           Governour
           coming
           after
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           a
           fierce
           skirmish
           ensued
           ,
           wherein
           many
           of
           those
           that
           were
           assaulted
           were
           slain
           ,
           many
           fled
           ,
           and
           many
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           ;
           amongst
           which
           Colonel
           Manzino
           himself
           ,
           with
           many
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           two
           hundred
           ;
           few
           of
           the
           Assailants
           were
           slain
           ;
           but
           Don
           
             Carlo
             Caracciola
          
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           fighting
           valiantly
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           head
           by
           a
           Carabine
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           .
           The
           Castle
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           this
           mean
           while
           ,
           was
           streightly
           besieged
           ,
           and
           the
           besiegers
           being
           falne
           into
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           got
           to
           the
           wall
           ,
           fell
           to
           make
           Mines
           ,
           and
           the
           workmen
           were
           very
           much
           
           prest
           by
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           being
           much
           lessen'd
           in
           men
           ,
           &
           despairing
           of
           succor
           from
           Piedmont
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           opposition
           made
           by
           Gonzaga
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           give
           over
           the
           enterprize
           ;
           and
           the
           approach
           of
           Winter
           ,
           against
           which
           they
           had
           no
           defence
           ,
           made
           them
           despair
           the
           more
           ;
           another
           no
           small
           inconvenience
           befel
           them
           by
           Serravalle
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           fell
           by
           night
           upon
           the
           neerest
           and
           greatest
           of
           the
           mi●…s
           which
           furnish'd
           the
           Camp
           with
           Grist
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           were
           play'd
           upon
           by
           a
           neighbouring
           company
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           yet
           they
           at
           last
           wan
           the
           Mill
           ,
           and
           slew
           all
           the
           Musquetiers
           ,
           set
           fire
           upon
           the
           Mill
           ,
           and
           retreated
           with
           little
           loss
           to
           Serravalle
           ;
           the
           strong
           defence
           which
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Defendants
           made
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Town
           be
           much
           doubted
           ;
           and
           the
           Governour
           not
           being
           able
           to
           make
           the
           Enemy
           remove
           ,
           did
           what
           he
           could
           to
           incommodate
           them
           by
           keeping
           away
           succour
           ,
           by
           turning
           the
           water
           from
           their
           Mills
           ,
           by
           sending
           in
           slender
           succours
           secretly
           to
           the
           besieged
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           hold
           out
           the
           longer
           ;
           hoping
           in
           what
           the
           Enemy
           feared
           ,
           that
           the
           approaching
           Winter
           which
           began
           to
           be
           very
           bitter
           ,
           it
           being
           now
           the
           midst
           of
           Novemb.
           would
           keep
           the
           enemy
           from
           working
           :
           but
           the
           besiegers
           diligence
           did
           much
           obstruct
           the
           stealing
           in
           of
           succour
           into
           the
           Castle
           ;
           so
           as
           though
           some
           relief
           was
           stoln
           in
           ,
           yet
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           Scouts
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           fl●…e
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           Mines
           being
           ready
           to
           play
           ,
           the
           enemy
           were
           wished
           to
           yield
           before
           fire
           should
           be
           given
           to
           them
           :
           who
           returned
           no
           answer
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           expected
           commands
           from
           Spain
           ;
           fire
           was
           therefore
           given
           to
           the
           Mines
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           ,
           particularly
           those
           which
           were
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           wrought
           good
           effect
           ;
           so
           as
           a
           strong
           assault
           being
           given
           ,
           wherein
           many
           of
           the
           assailants
           perished
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           lodged
           in
           the
           breach
           which
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Bulwark
           by
           the
           Mine
           :
           yet
           the
           Engeneer
           Prestino's
           diligence
           rendred
           that
           advantage
           vain
           ;
           who
           caused
           a
           defence
           of
           boords
           and
           rafters
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           which
           cut
           off
           the
           Bulwarks
           on
           which
           the
           enemy
           were
           lodged
           from
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           the
           Defendants
           having
           munited
           that
           work
           on
           their
           side
           with
           a
           trench
           began
           to
           stand
           man
           for
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           the
           oppugners
           upon
           equal
           terms
           ;
           which
           they
           might
           the
           better
           do
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Mines
           on
           the
           outside
           the
           Castle
           did
           but
           little
           hurt
           .
        
         
           Three
           hundred
           of
           the
           choicest
           Foot
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Spanish
           Camp
           were
           at
           this
           time
           convoy'd
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           conducted
           by
           Don
           
             Diego
             Alvarado
          
           ,
           Serjeant
           Major
           of
           the
           Neapolitan
           Brigade
           ;
           by
           which
           recruit
           the
           Defendants
           being
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           furnish'd
           with
           ammunition
           ,
           which
           every
           one
           of
           those
           that
           came
           in
           brought
           in
           a
           Wallet
           ride
           about
           their
           necks
           ,
           sallyed
           stoutly
           out
           upon
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           abandon
           the
           breach
           whereon
           they
           were
           ;
           the
           oppugners
           seeing
           so
           good
           a
           succour
           got
           into
           the
           Castle
           began
           to
           despair
           of
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           gave
           over
           mining
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           did
           but
           little
           good
           ,
           fell
           to
           their
           batteries
           again
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           rage
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           good
           they
           expected
           thereby
           ;
           but
           it
           so
           hapned
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           had
           got
           but
           little
           good
           by
           all
           their
           attempts
           which
           they
           had
           hitherto
           advisedly
           made
           ;
           so
           by
           this
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           expected
           little
           or
           no
           advantage
           ,
           the
           whose
           victor
           was
           occasioned
           ;
           for
           they
           made
           one
           shot
           against
           the
           Keep
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           beat
           down
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           ruines
           thereof
           fell
           upon
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           victuals
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           expectation
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Defendants
           
           having
           lost
           all
           their
           victuals
           ,
           nothing
           but
           surrender
           was
           to
           be
           thought
           upon
           ;
           thus
           forced
           by
           necessity
           they
           parlyed
           ,
           which
           ended
           in
           a
           surrender
           upon
           honorable
           conditions
           ,
           having
           leave
           to
           carry
           away
           five
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           ;
           a
           thing
           not
           heard
           of
           upon
           the
           yielding
           up
           of
           places
           furnish'd
           with
           greater
           store
           of
           Artillery
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           also
           expresly
           covenanted
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           five
           days
           allowed
           them
           to
           expect
           if
           any
           relief
           or
           succour
           should
           be
           sent
           them
           ;
           which
           time
           being
           expired
           ,
           and
           no
           relief
           appearing
           ,
           they
           march'd
           out
           in
           number
           above
           1000
           Souldiers
           ,
           with
           Arms
           ,
           Baggage
           ,
           Colours
           Flying
           ,
           Match
           lighted
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           five
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           served
           to
           trumpet
           forth
           their
           valour
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           attended
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Allessandria
           ,
           being
           very
           well
           received
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           much
           praised
           for
           the
           resolution
           they
           had
           shewed
           during
           the
           whole
           Siege
           ;
           Galleotti
           ,
           in
           reward
           of
           the
           great
           valiour
           he
           had
           shewed
           in
           defending
           the
           Castle
           ,
           was
           made
           Camp-Master
           ;
           which
           honour
           he
           did
           not
           long
           enjoy
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           unfortunately
           slain
           not
           long
           after
           with
           a
           Musket
           shot
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           Garrison
           marching
           out
           ,
           the
           French
           entred
           on
           the
           26
           of
           November
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           day
           of
           surrender
           ;
           who
           found
           the
           walls
           so
           torn
           and
           rent
           by
           the
           Mines
           and
           batteries
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           easily
           able
           to
           mend
           them
           ,
           they
           made
           what
           shift
           they
           could
           to
           defend
           them
           ,
           with
           fagots
           ,
           rafters
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           ;
           the
           Conquering
           Army
           retreated
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           where
           having
           tarried
           some
           days
           ,
           they
           at
           great
           rates
           got
           all
           the
           victuals
           they
           could
           from
           the
           neighboring
           parts
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           furnish'd
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           departed
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           were
           much
           wasted
           and
           consumed
           ;
           and
           as
           they
           marched
           through
           Monferrat
           ,
           they
           were
           yet
           more
           lessened
           by
           the
           great
           store
           of
           rain
           that
           fell
           ,
           and
           by
           other
           sufferings
           ;
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Horse
           being
           gone
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           were
           strucken
           with
           a
           pannick
           fear
           at
           the
           meet
           same
           that
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           was
           with
           an
           Army
           upon
           their
           backs
           ;
           So
           as
           running
           directly
           away
           they
           light
           upon
           a
           path
           that
           led
           to
           the
           Orba
           ,
           a
           little
           rivulet
           ,
           which
           being
           swoln
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           waters
           ran
           very
           swiftly
           ;
           those
           who
           came
           first
           to
           the
           water
           side
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           go
           back
           (
           so
           fast
           were
           they
           followed
           by
           those
           that
           came
           after
           )
           were
           forced
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           where
           entangled
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           both
           the
           first
           and
           the
           last
           were
           miserably
           drown'd
           ;
           the
           foot
           fared
           no
           better
           for
           being
           dispers'd
           ,
           some
           here
           ,
           some
           there
           ,
           they
           were
           pilladg'd
           ,
           and
           slain
           ;
           the
           few
           that
           got
           to
           Piedmont
           were
           quartered
           in
           several
           quarters
           ,
           and
           rallied
           ;
           so
           as
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           getting
           of
           a
           deserted
           City
           ,
           and
           a
           Castle
           which
           was
           half
           beaten
           down
           ,
           the
           business
           prov'd
           prejudicial
           to
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           reciprocally
           ruinous
           .
           But
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           taking
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Piedmonteses
           recovery
           of
           many
           places
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           taken
           in
           the
           former
           Wars
           ;
           which
           was
           no
           little
           advantage
           to
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmonteses
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           it
           would
           have
           been
           more
           troublesom
           and
           chargeable
           for
           them
           to
           have
           done
           it
           :
           The
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           done
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Castle
           that
           was
           lost
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           loss
           the
           eof
           could
           not
           be
           ascribed
           to
           any
           default
           of
           his
           ;
           yet
           being
           very
           much
           troubled
           that
           it
           should
           fall
           out
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           had
           befaln
           him
           which
           had
           not
           hapned
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           ,
           since
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           was
           joyn'd
           to
           the
           Spanish
           
           Empire
           ,
           he
           was
           grievously
           vext
           ,
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           repair
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           he
           minded
           nothing
           but
           how
           to
           recover
           it
           ;
           he
           therefore
           thought
           every
           hour
           a
           year
           till
           the
           Winter
           were
           over
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           wipe
           away
           that
           stain
           which
           he
           thought
           lay
           upon
           him
           for
           that
           loss
           ;
           which
           he
           the
           rather
           hoped
           to
           do
           by
           the
           death
           which
           befel
           in
           France
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           ,
           whose
           Authority
           and
           Counsel
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           kept
           the
           Enemies
           of
           France
           in
           terror
           whilst
           he
           lived
           ,
           so
           they
           ceasing
           with
           his
           death
           ,
           every
           one
           thought
           that
           so
           excellent
           an
           Architect
           failing
           to
           the
           good
           Government
           and
           prosperous
           conduct
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           they
           would
           decline
           apace
           from
           that
           height
           to
           which
           they
           were
           brought
           whilst
           he
           lived
           .
           He
           died
           about
           the
           end
           of
           November
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           42
           ,
           of
           a
           natural
           death
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           noisome
           or
           troublesome
           disease
           ;
           he
           was
           very
           stiff
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Regal
           Sovereignty
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           his
           own
           Authority
           ;
           and
           this
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           arrive
           at
           any
           thing
           which
           might
           advance
           either
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           abhor
           doing
           any
           thing
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           not
           clad
           with
           honesty
           nor
           justice
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           knew
           ,
           better
           then
           any
           other
           ,
           how
           to
           make
           use
           of
           that
           saying
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ;
           That
           if
           reason
           were
           to
           be
           violated
           ,
           it
           were
           to
           be
           violated
           for
           reason
           of
           State
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           termed
           by
           some
           the
           new
           Tiberius
           of
           our
           times
           :
           he
           rose
           to
           such
           authority
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           had
           so
           great
           a
           power
           over
           the
           Kings
           genius
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           to
           have
           many
           encounters
           ,
           and
           to
           shock
           not
           only
           with
           the
           Princes
           and
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           Kings
           only
           Brother
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Heir
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           not
           able
           to
           tolerate
           such
           preeminence
           and
           authority
           ,
           which
           did
           even
           out-do
           hers
           ,
           went
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           return
           ,
           unless
           the
           King
           would
           remove
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           not
           doing
           ,
           she
           lived
           an
           exile
           from
           France
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           died
           in
           Cullen
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           the
           Cardinal
           ;
           whither
           ,
           having
           run
           through
           many
           Countries
           ,
           she
           at
           last
           retired
           her self
           ;
           and
           the
           Brother
           ,
           having
           gone
           several
           times
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           severall
           times
           return'd
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           bear
           with
           so
           great
           a
           predominancy
           in
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           conspired
           often
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           how
           much
           the
           Princes
           and
           Grandees
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           distasted
           with
           this
           transcendent
           authority
           ,
           was
           shewn
           by
           frequent
           Conspiracies
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           not
           without
           danger
           sometimes
           to
           the
           Kings
           person
           .
           The
           people
           also
           ,
           and
           the
           Provinces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           not
           able
           to
           bear
           with
           the
           many
           grievances
           which
           were
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           maintaining
           the
           immoderate
           expences
           of
           War
           abroad
           ,
           did
           often
           rebel
           ;
           but
           all
           these
           Conspiracies
           and
           Seditions
           did
           rather
           encrease
           ,
           and
           confirm
           his
           greatness
           ,
           then
           any
           ways
           lessen
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           himself
           was
           not
           able
           longer
           to
           endure
           it
           ;
           because
           all
           the
           Lords
           and
           Office●…s
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           well
           Gown-men
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           the
           Sword
           ,
           either
           dazled
           with
           the
           Cardinals
           so
           great
           splendor
           ,
           or
           attracted
           by
           hopes
           of
           favour
           ,
           or
           drawn
           by
           fear
           of
           hatred
           and
           revenge
           ,
           which
           they
           saw
           they
           could
           not
           shun
           ,
           followed
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           and
           did
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           worship
           him
           ;
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           last
           Conspiracy
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Escuyer
             de
             France
          
           was
           not
           plotted
           without
           the
           Kings
           tacite
           consent
           ,
           as
           being
           desirous
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           that
           over-shadower
           of
           his
           Regal
           Majesty
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           vanity
           of
           this
           opinion
           may
           be
           convinced
           by
           how
           easily
           the
           King
           might
           have
           supprest
           
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           listed
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           the
           Conspirators
           held
           intelligence
           with
           the
           Crown
           of
           Spain
           ,
           &
           had
           been
           promised
           assistance
           from
           thence
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           very
           certain
           that
           the
           King
           being
           weary
           of
           such
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           would
           ,
           have
           been
           well
           enough
           contented
           to
           have
           had
           his
           wings
           clipt
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           managing
           of
           the
           great
           affairs
           which
           past
           at
           the
           present
           through
           his
           hands
           made
           his
           service
           too
           necessary
           to
           his
           Majesty
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           howsoever
           it
           was
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           died
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           the
           greatest
           voluntary
           and
           free
           favour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           abundantly
           enjoyed
           before
           ;
           yet
           in
           his
           forced
           and
           necessary
           favour
           ,
           which
           did
           the
           more
           authorize
           it
           ;
           Forreign
           Princes
           also
           ,
           who
           were
           Friends
           and
           Confederates
           with
           the
           Crown
           ,
           had
           no
           less
           reason
           to
           complain
           of
           his
           rigorous
           actions
           ,
           then
           the
           French
           :
           he
           having
           made
           them
           prove
           the
           acrimony
           of
           his
           genius
           ,
           which
           was
           inclined
           by
           all
           means
           to
           his
           Kings
           advancement
           and
           greatness
           ,
           as
           if
           not
           fully
           ,
           may
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           be
           comprehended
           by
           the
           context
           of
           this
           History
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           things
           succeeded
           so
           prosperously
           both
           within
           and
           without
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           that
           though
           he
           entred
           into
           the
           conduct
           of
           publick
           affairs
           when
           they
           were
           sufficiently
           full
           of
           trouble
           ,
           variety
           of
           Religions
           ,
           Factions
           and
           Contumacies
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Princes
           as
           People
           ;
           and
           consequently
           in
           a
           tottering
           and
           dangerous
           condition
           ,
           he
           restored
           the
           Catholick
           Religion
           fully
           ,
           and
           supprest
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           restored
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           perfect
           peace
           ;
           won
           credit
           to
           Military
           Discipline
           ;
           and
           re-ordered
           the
           publick
           Government
           excellently
           well
           in
           order
           ;
           he
           kept
           all
           Enemies
           not
           only
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           assaulted
           them
           vigorously
           at
           their
           own
           homes
           :
           he
           did
           not
           only
           secure
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           did
           much
           dilate
           them
           by
           the
           acquisition
           of
           considerable
           Provinces
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           he
           rendred
           the
           name
           of
           France
           glorious
           ,
           and
           remarkable
           above
           all
           other
           Nations
           ;
           he
           died
           full
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           worthy
           to
           be
           honour'd
           for
           his
           singular
           service
           done
           unto
           the
           Crown
           ,
           with
           the
           glorious
           Title
           of
           
             Pater
             Principis
             ,
             &
             Patriae
             .
          
           Many
           attributed
           the
           felicity
           of
           so
           many
           actions
           to
           his
           extraordinary
           good
           fortune
           ;
           but
           because
           her
           wonted
           inconstancy
           repugns
           such
           continual
           good
           success
           ,
           we
           must
           needs
           confess
           ,
           that
           Cardinal
           Richlieu's
           actions
           were
           not
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           will
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           but
           govern'd
           by
           a
           more
           then
           humane
           wisdom
           .
           The
           King
           ,
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           bewail'd
           the
           death
           of
           this
           great
           Minister
           of
           State
           ;
           for
           he
           said
           well
           who
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           consisted
           in
           the
           Authority
           of
           his
           every
           where
           credited
           and
           feared
           Counsels
           ;
           and
           doubtlesly
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           would
           soon
           have
           been
           felt
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           same
           Cardinals
           providence
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           yet
           alive
           ,
           repaired
           so
           imminent
           a
           danger
           ,
           by
           leaving
           a
           new
           successor
           to
           that
           Government
           which
           was
           like
           to
           be
           vacant
           after
           his
           death
           ;
           which
           was
           
             Iulius
             Mazzarini
          
           ,
           whom
           we
           have
           often
           mentioned
           ,
           who
           being
           at
           the
           Kings
           intercession
           created
           Cardinal
           not
           long
           before
           ;
           and
           brought
           by
           the
           said
           Richlieu
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           yet
           alive
           ,
           into
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           most
           important
           business
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           shewed
           that
           he
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           the
           ablest
           man
           ,
           and
           most
           capable
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           to
           enter
           upon
           the
           conduct
           of
           Publick
           Government
           ;
           and
           therefore
           preferring
           the
           publick
           good
           before
           his
           private
           conveniences
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           interests
           of
           those
           that
           were
           neerest
           
           to
           him
           in
           blood
           and
           alliance
           ,
           he
           propounded
           him
           to
           the
           King
           for
           his
           successor
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           a
           Forreigner
           ,
           and
           an
           Italian
           by
           birth
           ;
           who
           after
           Richlieu's
           death
           ,
           having
           by
           the
           Kings
           good
           will
           ,
           taken
           the
           Reins
           of
           Publick
           Government
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           with
           fortunate
           presage
           ,
           and
           more
           fortunate
           success
           ,
           gave
           proof
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           wanted
           not
           Government
           neither
           at
           home
           nor
           abroad
           ,
           nor
           found
           it
           any
           change
           of
           Governour
           ;
           so
           uniform
           do
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           run
           now
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           before
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           said
           in
           its
           proper
           place
           )
           and
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           be
           lawful
           to
           say
           so
           ,
           not
           onely
           equally
           well
           ,
           but
           advantagiously
           better
           .
        
         
           Two
           moneths
           after
           Cardinal
           Richleiu's
           death
           ,
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           fell
           from
           his
           grace
           of
           being
           Favorite
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           ;
           wherein
           he
           had
           continued
           for
           the
           space
           of
           22
           years
           in
           absolute
           authority
           ,
           but
           with
           universal
           hatred
           :
           which
           hatred
           ,
           added
           to
           the
           great
           misfortunes
           with
           befel
           that
           crown
           under
           his
           conduct
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           fall
           ;
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           moved
           by
           the
           exclamations
           of
           so
           many
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           discontented
           with
           the
           Government
           of
           this
           Favorite
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           blame
           laid
           upon
           his
           publick
           and
           private
           comportments
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           professed
           all
           their
           disorders
           and
           misfortunes
           had
           proceeded
           ,
           resolved
           at
           last
           to
           remove
           him
           ;
           and
           taking
           from
           him
           the
           management
           of
           publick
           and
           private
           Affairs
           confined
           him
           to
           Locches
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Madrid
           ;
           but
           not
           long
           after
           he
           was
           confined
           to
           Thoro
           ,
           a
           City
           in
           old
           Castile
           ,
           where
           after
           some
           years
           he
           died
           .
           Truly
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           that
           this
           Gentleman
           was
           very
           zealous
           of
           his
           Kings
           greatness
           ,
           and
           was
           extraordinarily
           accurate
           in
           ordering
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           foregoing
           all
           Sports
           and
           Pastimes
           ,
           he
           was
           very
           assiduously
           diligent
           and
           careful
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           to
           be
           bribed
           ;
           nothing
           in
           him
           was
           vendible
           ;
           he
           seemed
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           the
           Kings
           grandezza
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           good
           Government
           of
           publick
           Affairs
           ;
           but
           these
           excellent
           gifts
           were
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           say
           ,
           corrupted
           with
           as
           many
           vices
           ,
           but
           distemper'd
           by
           the
           excess
           of
           the
           same
           vertues
           ;
           for
           he
           ,
           taking
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           the
           Crowns
           Prerogative
           to
           be
           the
           most
           refined
           Maxime
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           all
           good
           and
           perfect
           Government
           ,
           seemed
           so
           intent
           thereupon
           ,
           as
           not
           at
           all
           minding
           the
           peoples
           satisfaction
           or
           interest
           ,
           he
           cared
           for
           nothing
           else
           :
           not
           knowing
           that
           the
           peoples
           satisfaction
           is
           the
           true
           basis
           and
           surest
           founda●…ion
           of
           Principality
           ;
           and
           that
           no
           Empire
           that
           is
           violent
           is
           long
           lived
           ;
           so
           as
           this
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           true
           and
           perfect
           Rule
           of
           Government
           ,
           did
           degenerate
           ▪
           into
           manifest
           Tyranny
           .
           Hence
           proceeded
           his
           immense
           desire
           of
           extinguishing
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Franchise
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           call
           Fueros
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Kingdoms
           and
           Provinces
           of
           Spain
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           liberty
           and
           exemption
           ,
           have
           always
           been
           willingly
           obedient
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Castile
           ;
           whereof
           they
           do
           boast
           much
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           always
           careful
           exactors
           :
           but
           this
           State-minister
           not
           caring
           to
           distaste
           them
           in
           this
           which
           was
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           ready
           and
           willing
           obedience
           ,
           as
           Vassals
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           annul
           those
           their
           Customs
           or
           Fueros
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           the
           people
           of
           Spain
           into
           the
           form
           of
           meer
           Provincials
           ,
           absolutely
           as
           subjected
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Castile
           ;
           which
           did
           so
           embitter
           their
           very
           souls
           ,
           as
           made
           them
           fall
           into
           rebellion
           .
           Many
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           generally
           believed
           ,
           that
           this
           Minister
           of
           State
           did
           use
           the
           Catalonians
           
           with
           all
           extremity
           of
           rigour
           ,
           purposely
           to
           make
           them
           rebel
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           upon
           that
           pretence
           he
           might
           deprive
           them
           of
           all
           priviledges
           as
           guilty
           of
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           meer
           subjection
           ,
           till
           by
           his
           continual
           vexations
           he
           wrought
           his
           ends
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           gathered
           the
           bitter
           fruits
           of
           his
           Tyrannic●…l
           Counsels
           .
           The
           like
           be●…ell
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           which
           being
           by
           rigor
           and
           bitterness
           compell'd
           to
           rebell
           ,
           chose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           the
           only
           branch
           of
           Regal
           blood
           in
           Portugal
           ,
           for
           their
           King
           ;
           which
           when
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           heard
           of
           he
           hasted
           joyfully
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           as
           rejoycing
           at
           this
           rebellion
           ,
           and
           c●…aved
           thanks
           from
           him
           for
           the
           good
           news
           he
           brought
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           now
           become
           absolute
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           all
           the
           Territories
           and
           Fortunes
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Braganza
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           great
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           this
           his
           tyrannous
           ●…allon
           confine
           it self
           only
           to
           the
           people
           and
           Provinces
           which
           we●…e
           subject
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           it
           extended
           to
           confederate
           friends
           and
           Princes
           ;
           who
           having
           been
           treated
           by
           the
           former
           Kings
           with
           all
           Love
           and
           Respect
           ,
           and
           allured
           by
           benefits
           and
           honors
           largely
           con●…er'd
           upon
           them
           ;
           he
           began
           in
           an
           imperious
           manner
           to
           distaste
           ,
           and
           af●…erwards
           to
           whip
           them
           soundly
           :
           His
           Government
           was
           grown
           so
           hateful
           to
           the
           very
           Castilians
           themselves
           ,
           as
           he
           grew
           detested
           and
           abhor'd
           by
           them
           all
           ;
           the
           Grandees
           of
           Spain
           being
           in
           several
           sorts
           distasted
           and
           ill
           tre●…ed
           were
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           it
           ,
           went
           voluntarily
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           retired
           themselves
           from
           their
           own
           jurisdictions
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           King
           was
           almost
           left
           solitary
           alone
           at
           Court
           ;
           it
           was
           observed
           that
           the
           two
           greatest
           Princes
           of
           Christendome
           were
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           severall
           wayes
           ,
           deprived
           of
           their
           chiefest
           favorites
           ,
           and
           almost
           rob'd
           of
           that
           lustre
           and
           splendor
           which
           Princes
           use
           to
           receive
           from
           the
           numerous
           attendance
           of
           the
           greatest
           Personages
           of
           their
           Kingdomes
           .
           One
           of
           them
           by
           the
           excellency
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           drew
           them
           after
           her
           possessour
           ,
           and
           with
           drew
           them
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           the
           hatred
           which
           all
           men
           bore
           to
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           great
           ones
           keep
           far
           from
           Court.
           Wherefore
           when
           the
           Favorites
           fall
           was
           hea●…d
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           returned
           ●…rom
           the
           Escurialle
           to
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           was
           met
           by
           ten
           Grandees
           a
           league
           before
           he
           came
           to
           Madrid
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           King
           who
           had
           not
           for
           a
           long
           time
           before
           been
           so
           attended
           ,
           ask
           what
           the
           matter
           was
           ,
           and
           if
           any
           strange
           accident
           had
           hapned
           at
           Madrid
           ?
           to
           which
           Don
           
             Melchior
             di
             Borgia
          
           answered
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Names
           ;
           that
           now
           the
           time
           was
           come
           wherein
           his
           Majesty
           should
           know
           the
           true
           devotion
           which
           the
           Grandees
           Spain
           bo●…e
           to
           the
           Crown
           and
           to
           his
           person
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           they
           had
           not
           waited
           upon
           him
           formerly
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           it
           was
           out
           of
           those
           reasons
           which
           were
           well
           known
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Nor
           were
           they
           the
           Grandees
           onely
           that
           were
           distasted
           with
           the
           grea●…ness
           of
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Nobility
           and
           all
           other
           inferiour
           persons
           lived
           discontentedly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           hard
           usage
           ;
           and
           those
           few
           who
           enjoy'd
           any
           favour
           at
           Court
           came
           so
           hardly
           by
           it
           ,
           as
           they
           thought
           it
           hardly
           thanks
           worthy
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Fountains
           of
           Regal
           bounty
           being
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           hardship
           and
           ●…igor
           only
           open
           ,
           the
           publick
           Government
           was
           become
           nothing
           but
           severity
           ,
           which
           made
           men
           only
           not
           dissatisfied
           ,
           but
           mad
           and
           desperate
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           were
           not
           ignorant
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           alter
           his
           way
           of
           proceeding
           ;
           but
           being
           sure
           that
           all
           this
           hapned
           
           for
           his
           being
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           he
           did
           rejoyce
           and
           glory
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Castilians
           fell
           not
           into
           rebellion
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Catalonians
           and
           Portugueses
           ,
           or
           into
           conspiracies
           as
           did
           the
           French
           ,
           it
           must
           only
           be
           attributed
           to
           their
           great
           continency
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           obsequious
           devotion
           towards
           their
           King
           ,
           which
           made
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           singular
           example
           of
           Love
           and
           Loyalty
           ,
           rather
           suffer
           the
           indiscretion
           and
           unbridled
           Will
           of
           the
           State-Minister
           ,
           then
           under
           pretence
           of
           reforming
           the
           publick
           Government
           venture
           upon
           disturbing
           the
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           all
           men
           .
           All
           men
           ,
           and
           himself
           acknowledged
           that
           fortune
           crost
           all
           ●…his
           undertakings
           ;
           and
           just
           as
           he
           was
           far
           from
           favouring
           other
           mens
           desires
           ,
           so
           fortune
           appeared
           to
           delight
           in
           thwarting
           his
           .
           But
           though
           it
           may
           be
           true
           that
           his
           unfortunate
           Genius
           had
           a
           great
           part
           in
           ruining
           his
           designes
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           that
           much
           of
           his
           miscarriages
           proceeded
           from
           his
           choice
           of
           those
           whom
           he
           deputed
           to
           work
           his
           own
           and
           the
           publick
           ends
           ;
           for
           he
           alwayes
           prefer'd
           his
           own
           confidents
           before
           those
           that
           understood
           more
           then
           they
           ;
           and
           depriving
           himself
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           their
           worthy
           parts
           ,
           he
           commonly
           committed
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           most
           important
           Affairs
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           unexperienced
           men
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           seen
           by
           some
           unfortunate
           successes
           by
           us
           related
           .
           And
           so
           faulty
           was
           he
           herein
           ,
           as
           having
           not
           long
           before
           his
           fall
           ,
           declared
           one
           Iuliano
           to
           be
           his
           natural
           Son
           ,
           and
           Heir
           to
           his
           County
           of
           Olivares
           ,
           and
           Dukedom
           of
           St.
           Lucar
           ,
           whom
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           born
           again
           ,
           he
           called
           Henry
           by
           his
           Fathers
           name
           ;
           and
           never
           having
           made
           any
           the
           least
           account
           of
           this
           Iuliano
           before
           ,
           had
           suffer'd
           him
           to
           live
           a
           Vagabonds
           life
           in
           Taverns
           and
           Bawdy-houses
           ,
           exposed
           to
           all
           those
           miserable
           adventures
           to
           which
           men
           that
           are
           so
           given
           are
           subject
           ,
           even
           till
           by
           good
           fortune
           he
           had
           escaped
           an
           ignominious
           death
           ,
           to
           which
           for
           enormous
           faults
           he
           was
           adjudged
           by
           Law
           ;
           this
           his
           declaring
           of
           his
           Son-ship
           was
           publickly
           confirm'd
           by
           Regal
           Authority
           ,
           to
           the
           loathing
           and
           detestation
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           more
           particularly
           ,
           to
           his
           neerest
           of
           Kin
           :
           Which
           hatred
           and
           detestation
           grew
           the
           greater
           ,
           for
           that
           this
           new
           Henry
           having
           gotten
           nothing
           by
           his
           formerly
           led
           life
           but
           customs
           answerable
           thereunto
           ,
           he
           had
           nothing
           in
           him
           of
           gentile
           or
           handsome
           ,
           but
           a
           rusticity
           of
           manners
           ,
           and
           an
           incapability
           not
           only
           of
           what
           was
           Lord-like
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           what
           was
           civil
           ,
           or
           like
           a
           Gentleman
           .
           To
           this
           his
           Declaration
           that
           this
           Henry
           was
           his
           Son
           ,
           was
           added
           the
           undoubted
           succession
           of
           his
           Paternal
           Inheritance
           ,
           which
           contain'd
           very
           large
           Territories
           and
           Titles
           ,
           deriving
           from
           the
           supream
           dignity
           of
           Grandee
           ,
           together
           with
           an
           infinity
           of
           riches
           .
           So
           as
           this
           new
           Henry
           was
           raised
           to
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           greatness
           in
           Spain
           ;
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           match
           him
           nobly
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           marry
           him
           to
           one
           of
           the
           prime
           Ladies
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           the
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Constable
           of
           Castille
           ,
           a
           chief
           Lord
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           boasts
           himself
           to
           be
           descended
           from
           the
           race
           of
           five
           Kings
           ;
           &
           not
           being
           able
           to
           effect
           his
           desire
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Constables
           detestation
           of
           the
           match
           ,
           not
           thinking
           that
           the
           immense
           wealth
           ,
           nor
           the
           great
           titles
           honours
           ,
           which
           this
           new
           〈◊〉
           had
           accumulated
           ,
           was
           a
           sufficient
           recompence
           for
           the
           sordidness
           of
           his
           past
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           unhappy
           inclination
           ,
           by
           which
           his
           blood
           and
           those
           that
           should
           descend
           from
           him
           should
           be
           contaminated
           ;
           which
           the
           
             Conde
             Duca
          
           pe●…ceiving
           ,
           he
           got
           the
           King
           to
           command
           the
           Constable
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           Marriage
           without
           
           reply
           ;
           which
           the
           Constable
           would
           not
           give
           way
           unto
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           absolutely
           declared
           in
           the
           Matrimonial
           Covenants
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           compell'd
           thereunto
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           .
           Nor
           did
           Olivares
           his
           vast
           ends
           and
           desires
           cease
           here
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           ambitious
           to
           introduce
           him
           into
           the
           management
           of
           the
           principal
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           albeit
           that
           his
           said
           sordidness
           ,
           and
           the
           incapacity
           of
           his
           Genius
           was
           unfit
           for
           any
           imployment
           :
           So
           as
           at
           the
           very
           first
           step
           ,
           he
           destined
           him
           to
           be
           President
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           removing
           the
           Count
           of
           Castriglio
           ,
           a
           worthy
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           meritorious
           State
           Minister
           ,
           of
           much
           Power
           and
           Trust
           ,
           from
           that
           place
           .
           He
           aspired
           also
           to
           procure
           him
           the
           honour
           which
           the
           Spaniards
           call
           
             Aio
             del
             Principe
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Government
           of
           him
           that
           is
           to
           succeed
           ,
           to
           be
           King
           of
           so
           many
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           the
           instructing
           of
           him
           in
           noble
           and
           generous
           Sciences
           ,
           belongs
           .
           Thus
           he
           by
           degrees
           aimed
           at
           the
           making
           him
           his
           Colleague
           ,
           and
           to
           succeed
           him
           in
           his
           place
           of
           Favourite
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           believe
           that
           himself
           should
           ever
           fore-go
           ,
           no
           not
           when
           he
           was
           even
           upon
           his
           downfall
           ;
           an
           example
           very
           unlike
           to
           that
           of
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           .
        
         
           This
           Favourite
           being
           removed
           ,
           the
           King
           would
           take
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           upon
           himself
           ;
           which
           though
           all
           men
           were
           infinitely
           glad
           of
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           the
           change
           prove
           very
           happy
           ,
           but
           the
           remedy
           came
           too
           late
           apply'd
           to
           the
           malady
           with
           which
           it
           was
           already
           gangren'd
           ,
           and
           become
           almost
           incurable
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           return
           to
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Italy
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           left
           off
           by
           so
           many
           digressions
           of
           Affairs
           in
           forreign
           Courts
           .
           February
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1643.
           was
           not
           well
           begun
           ,
           when
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           march●…d
           into
           the
           field
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           going
           out
           of
           Alessandria
           went
           to
           quarter
           in
           Figarvolo
           and
           Bosco
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           from
           thence
           ,
           with
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           by
           Pozvolo
           ,
           to
           possess
           himself
           of
           the
           passes
           above
           Tortona
           ;
           who
           coming
           before
           day
           to
           the
           Scrivia
           ,
           over
           against
           Tortona
           ,
           advanced
           two
           files
           of
           Musketiers
           ,
           whereby
           he
           made
           himself
           Master
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           Covent
           ,
           which
           stands
           a
           little
           without
           the
           Gate
           that
           leads
           to
           Serravalle
           ;
           the
           French
           not
           being
           aware
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           thick
           mist
           which
           kept
           them
           from
           discovering
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           finding
           ,
           when
           the
           mist
           was
           over
           ,
           that
           the
           place
           was
           taken
           ,
           they
           presently
           endeavoured
           the
           recovery
           thereof
           ,
           but
           in
           vain
           ;
           for
           Caracena
           advancing
           with
           200
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           Musketiers
           ,
           drove
           them
           back
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           whither
           Don
           
             Iohn
             Vasques
             Coronado
          
           being
           come
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Castelnuovo
           with
           the
           other
           3000
           Foot
           and
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           he
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           some
           houses
           neer
           the
           opposite
           Gate
           which
           looks
           towards
           Millain
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           the
           Governour
           came
           thither
           with
           his
           Guards
           ,
           and
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           with
           the
           Neapolitane
           Horse
           :
           here
           they
           called
           a
           Councel
           of
           Wa●…
           ,
           whither
           Caracena
           was
           called
           for
           from
           his
           quarter
           ,
           which
           was
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           :
           in
           which
           councel
           they
           took
           not
           onely
           into
           consideration
           how
           they
           were
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           but
           whether
           they
           should
           begin
           it
           or
           no
           ;
           in
           both
           which
           points
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Army
           did
           disagree
           :
           but
           the
           Governours
           desire
           prevailing
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           they
           had
           already
           proceeded
           so
           far
           as
           there
           was
           no
           away
           left
           to
           avoid
           it
           ,
           all
           other
           considerations
           were
           laid
           aside
           ;
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           Marquess
           Caracena
           ,
           opposing
           the
           difficulties
           
           and
           delayes
           which
           were
           objected
           ,
           touching
           only
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           cleared
           all
           that
           could
           be
           said
           ,
           by
           assuring
           them
           that
           he
           would
           give
           the
           City
           into
           their
           hands
           within
           less
           then
           two
           days
           .
           The
           quarters
           were
           therefore
           disposed
           of
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           which
           was
           already
           taken
           was
           assigned
           to
           Caracena
           ,
           and
           to
           Vasques
           that
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           over
           against
           the
           Gate
           that
           leads
           to
           Millain
           ,
           to
           which
           two
           Spanish
           Brigades
           were
           added
           .
           Caracena
           was
           also
           appointed
           to
           chuse
           a
           place
           for
           battery
           ;
           which
           being
           chosen
           he
           began
           to
           batter
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Wall
           being
           beaten
           down
           within
           two
           hours
           ,
           the
           City
           capitulated
           .
           The
           Garrison
           which
           was
           left
           in
           the
           City
           by
           Longueville
           ,
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           were
           fifteen
           hundred
           Foot
           ;
           amongst
           which
           were
           many
           good
           Officers
           ;
           Monsieur
           
             di
             Frolenville
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           commanded
           over
           them
           ;
           a
           Gentleman
           well
           experienced
           in
           Warre
           ,
           who
           not
           finding
           himself
           able
           to
           defend
           the
           City
           with
           so
           few
           men
           ,
           abandoned
           it
           ;
           and
           keeping
           the
           Covent
           of
           St.
           Dominico
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           retreated
           into
           the
           Castle
           :
           four
           Batteries
           were
           immediately
           erected
           by
           the
           Governour
           against
           this
           Covent
           ;
           from
           which
           the
           defendants
           not
           being
           well
           able
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           they
           tried
           to
           free
           themselves
           of
           that
           trouble
           by
           sallies
           ;
           in
           one
           of
           which
           the
           assailants
           had
           well
           nigh
           taken
           that
           station
           of
           St.
           Eufemia
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           Covent
           was
           most
           annoid
           ;
           but
           the
           frequent
           sallies
           did
           not
           incommodate
           the
           opposers
           so
           much
           as
           the
           season
           .
           The
           Country
           was
           laid
           desolate
           by
           the
           former
           Siege
           ,
           from
           which
           no
           Forrage
           was
           to
           be
           had
           for
           horse
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           twelve
           miles
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           great
           scarcity
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           humane
           life
           ;
           and
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           the
           store
           of
           rain
           that
           fell
           ,
           and
           the
           earth
           being
           cover'd
           with
           Ice
           and
           Snow
           ,
           hindred
           the
           making
           of
           provision
           ;
           and
           the
           excessive
           cold
           weather
           made
           the
           Souldiers
           unable
           to
           work
           ;
           they
           seemed
           to
           be
           more
           besieged
           by
           the
           season
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           then
           the
           enemy
           was
           by
           them
           besieged
           .
           The
           Governour
           had
           foreseen
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           had
           in
           a
           great
           part
           provided
           against
           them
           ,
           having
           made
           all
           things
           necessary
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           places
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           commodiously
           to
           the
           Camp
           by
           Mules
           ,
           which
           were
           provided
           on
           purpose
           ;
           he
           shelter'd
           the
           Souldiers
           from
           the
           cold
           by
           store
           of
           clothes
           which
           were
           already
           prepared
           for
           them
           ;
           he
           had
           made
           great
           provision
           of
           Hay
           and
           dry
           Straw
           for
           the
           Horses
           ,
           of
           Bread
           and
           Ammunition
           for
           the
           Souldiers
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           wanting
           in
           these
           provisions
           was
           supplied
           by
           the
           constant
           suffering
           of
           hardship
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           last
           long
           .
           The
           Army
           was
           not
           a
           little
           comforted
           by
           provisions
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           which
           they
           had
           from
           Novi
           ,
           from
           whence
           and
           from
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           victuals
           were
           sent
           in
           more
           abundance
           then
           formerly
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           the
           State
           and
           City
           of
           Genoa
           ;
           which
           did
           much
           pacifie
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Officers
           ,
           who
           complain'd
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           for
           not
           keeping
           the
           like
           assistance
           from
           the
           French
           Army
           the
           year
           before
           ;
           and
           served
           to
           let
           them
           see
           that
           the
           Commonwealths
           good
           will
           was
           not
           lessen'd
           towards
           that
           Crown
           :
           Wherein
           the
           dexterity
           and
           discretion
           of
           
             Gasparo
             Franzone
          
           ,
           sent
           in
           Commission
           at
           that
           time
           thither
           from
           the
           Common-wealth
           did
           much
           good
           ,
           who
           behaved
           himself
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           parties
           ,
           for
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           sufficiently
           provided
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           from
           Novi
           ;
           and
           the
           French
           were
           also
           the
           like
           upon
           many
           occasions
           which
           they
           had
           of
           stealing
           succour
           into
           the
           Castle
           ;
           and
           upon
           many
           
           other
           occurrences
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           Commissary
           not
           averse
           to
           their
           Interests
           .
           The
           Enterprise
           therefore
           (
           though
           with
           many
           and
           infinite
           difficulties
           )
           was
           continued
           till
           a
           better
           season
           ,
           which
           they
           might
           prosecute
           more
           commodiously
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           several
           inconveniences
           lessened
           ;
           and
           this
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           they
           were
           comforted
           in
           these
           their
           sufferings
           by
           being
           certain
           that
           they
           should
           not
           be
           disturb'd
           by
           any
           considerable
           succours
           :
           they
           knew
           that
           there
           were
           no
           Forces
           in
           Piedmont
           to
           draw
           into
           the
           field
           ;
           and
           the
           last
           years
           Army
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           was
           almost
           quite
           extinguished
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           rigour
           of
           the
           season
           withstood
           bringing
           of
           new
           supplies
           from
           France
           ,
           to
           boot
           with
           the
           urgent
           occasions
           of
           Wars
           in
           
             Catalonia
             ,
             Flanders
          
           and
           Germany
           ,
           wherewith
           that
           Kingdom
           was
           opprest
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           the
           Governour
           judging
           that
           the
           Castle
           was
           not
           over-well
           provided
           with
           Victuals
           ,
           thought
           rather
           to
           take
           it
           by
           Famine
           (
           after
           the
           first
           skirmishes
           and
           batteries
           )
           then
           by
           the
           sword
           ;
           and
           the
           defendants
           were
           of
           the
           like
           mind
           ;
           who
           being
           left
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Longuevllle
           ,
           and
           by
           Prince
           Thomaso
           ,
           in
           great
           hopes
           of
           being
           relieved
           ,
           and
           wanting
           Ammunition
           wherewith
           to
           maintain
           fight
           they
           held
           it
           better
           to
           spare
           those
           few
           that
           yet
           were
           left
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           the
           undoubted
           succour
           should
           come
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           then
           might
           assault
           the
           besiegers
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           facilitate
           the
           succourers
           approach
           to
           the
           Castle
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Governour
           forbore
           batteries
           ,
           and
           they
           forbore
           sallies
           .
           Thus
           a
           kind
           of
           tacite
           truce
           and
           suspension
           of
           Arms
           seemed
           to
           be
           agreed
           upon
           between
           them
           .
           The
           Governour
           when
           he
           first
           resolved
           upon
           this
           enterprise
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           not
           be
           disturb'd
           by
           new
           succours
           from
           without
           ,
           for
           the
           aforesaid
           Reasons
           ;
           and
           therefore
           though
           he
           had
           begun
           the
           line
           of
           circumvolurion
           on
           the
           outside
           ,
           yet
           thinking
           it
           better
           at
           the
           present
           to
           streighten
           the
           Castle
           with
           Trenches
           ,
           so
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           sallying
           out
           ,
           he
           gave
           over
           the
           line
           ,
           and
           applied
           himself
           wholly
           in
           muniting
           ,
           and
           fortifying
           himself
           against
           the
           Castle
           :
           but
           he
           failed
           in
           his
           account
           ;
           for
           the
           Governours
           falling
           upon
           Tortona
           being
           known
           in
           Piedmont
           and
           in
           France
           ,
           both
           th●…se
           places
           resolved
           to
           prepare
           for
           defence
           of
           that
           place
           which
           they
           had
           gotten
           ;
           wherefore
           they
           began
           to
           make
           ready
           a
           great
           and
           gallant
           succour
           :
           Men
           and
           Moneys
           were
           sent
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           from
           France
           for
           this
           enterprise
           ;
           those
           which
           were
           sent
           by
           Sea
           landed
           in
           Oneglia
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           go
           from
           thence
           to
           Piedmont
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           short
           time
           there
           was
           a
           strong
           and
           well
           munited
           Army
           put
           together
           ,
           which
           caused
           the
           Governour
           to
           alter
           his
           mind
           ,
           who
           thought
           that
           the
           Victory
           would
           consist
           chiefly
           in
           keeping
           out
           succour
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           began
           to
           re
           assume
           the
           working
           of
           the
           other
           line
           of
           circumvolution
           which
           was
           already
           commenc'd
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           about
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           full
           four
           miles
           in
           compass
           ,
           and
           was
           begirt
           with
           Ditches
           ,
           flanks
           ,
           with
           Forts
           munited
           with
           Stoccadoes
           ,
           and
           Fortifications
           both
           within
           and
           without
           ;
           the
           Work
           surrounded
           both
           the
           Castle
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           serving
           to
           keep
           the
           City
           from
           being
           ass●…ulted
           from
           without
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           from
           relief
           ,
           if
           any
           should
           be
           brought
           :
           the
           outermost
           houses
           of
           the
           City
           towards
           the
           Castle
           were
           well
           munited
           ,
           and
           the
           Streets
           mouths
           which
           led
           unto
           the
           Castle
           were
           stop'd
           up
           with
           earth
           ,
           which
           served
           for
           a
           fence
           against
           the
           Castle
           on
           the
           inside
           ;
           and
           not
           content
           with
           all
           this
           diligence
           ,
           and
           provision
           ,
           the
           Governour
           strove
           to
           keep
           succour●…s
           far
           from
           the
           Castle
           as
           he
           could
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           
           he
           sent
           500
           Horse
           towards
           the
           Frontiers
           of
           Montferrat
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           back
           the
           succour
           which
           might
           come
           by
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           by
           laying
           the
           Country
           waste
           ,
           they
           might
           keep
           the
           relievers
           from
           accommodations
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           advance
           by
           that
           way
           ;
           nor
           did
           these
           diligences
           prove
           vain
           ,
           for
           Monsieur
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           France
           his
           Lieutenant
           General
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           Villa
           appeared
           together
           about
           the
           midst
           of
           March
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           43
           ,
           with
           2500
           Horse
           ,
           and
           5000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           advanced
           to
           St.
           Salvadore
           ,
           within
           five
           miles
           of
           Alessandria
           ;
           and
           Prince
           Thomaso
           passing
           over
           the
           Dora
           with
           1000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           2000
           Foot
           ,
           threatned
           Novara
           ,
           and
           the
           adjoyning
           parts
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Governour
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           security
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           had
           sent
           the
           Marquess
           Caracena
           thither
           ,
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           Horse
           and
           some
           Foot
           ,
           most
           whereof
           were
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           people
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           observe
           what
           way
           the
           Enemy
           went
           ,
           and
           cross
           his
           designs
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           returning
           quickly
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           joyning
           with
           the
           French
           and
           Piedmontese
           Army
           ,
           told
           them
           they
           must
           cast
           a
           Bridge
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           ;
           wherefore
           Caracena
           ,
           by
           Orders
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           went
           from
           the
           Novarese
           to
           Alessandria
           ,
           to
           open
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           Bridge
           from
           being
           cast
           over
           ;
           but
           the
           Prince
           finding
           himself
           opposed
           by
           Caracena
           desisted
           from
           his
           design
           ;
           and
           passing
           back
           over
           the
           Poe
           at
           Cassalle
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           the
           joynt
           forces
           towards
           Palestre
           and
           Vespolano
           ,
           and
           Caracena
           went
           to
           Mortara
           ,
           where
           some
           skirmishes
           past
           between
           the
           Horse
           of
           either
           party
           ,
           in
           one
           whereof
           
             Cavagliere
             Aiazza
          
           being
           engaged
           with
           150
           Horse
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ;
           but
           Caracena
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           relieve
           Tortona
           by
           diversion
           ,
           might
           fall
           upon
           some
           Town
           in
           that
           Marca
           ,
           past
           back
           into
           the
           Lomelina
           and
           the
           Novarese
           ,
           in
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           oppose
           his
           proceedings
           in
           those
           enterprises
           ,
           whereunto
           he
           saw
           him
           most
           inclined
           .
           The
           Prince
           knowing
           that
           he
           was
           followed
           and
           observed
           by
           strong
           Forces
           approached
           sometimes
           neer
           Novara
           ,
           sometimes
           neer
           Bremi
           ,
           sometimes
           neer
           Mortara
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           intended
           to
           fall
           upon
           all
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           these
           places
           ;
           but
           durst
           not
           fasten
           upon
           any
           :
           but
           fell
           to
           over-running
           the
           Country
           ,
           where
           plundering
           and
           pillaging
           the
           best
           things
           that
           were
           there
           ,
           he
           much
           prejudiced
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           took
           away
           much
           Corn
           and
           Cattle
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           he
           sent
           to
           
             Cassalle
             .
             Caracena
          
           being
           somewhat
           inferior
           in
           Forces
           ,
           durst
           not
           face
           the
           Prince
           ,
           who
           having
           more
           men
           was
           master
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           would
           march
           along
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Poe
           to
           Giarvola
           ,
           threatned
           to
           pass
           his
           men
           over
           there
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           go
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           besieged
           Castle
           ;
           which
           the
           Governour
           having
           notice
           of
           ,
           he
           got
           as
           many
           men
           as
           he
           could
           from
           Serravalle
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           dissolving
           the
           quarter
           at
           Pontecurone
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           great
           body
           of
           men
           ,
           with
           six
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           towards
           the
           shore
           over
           against
           Giarvola
           ,
           to
           resist
           the
           Prince
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           venter
           to
           pass
           over
           the
           River
           :
           which
           the
           Prince
           perceiving
           ,
           he
           retreated
           again
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           way
           for
           relief
           by
           the
           Tanaro
           :
           which
           the
           Governour
           doubting
           ,
           he
           sent
           Caracena
           and
           Gonzaga
           ,
           with
           almost
           all
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           between
           three
           and
           four
           thousand
           Foot
           ,
           to
           defend
           that
           River
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           resolving
           not
           to
           venture
           upon
           that
           Pass
           ,
           threw
           himself
           at
           last
           before
           Asti
           ,
           imagining
           that
           the
           Governour
           would
           either
           quit
           the
           Siege
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           come
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           defend
           Asti
           ,
           
           or
           else
           would
           not
           at
           all
           move
           from
           the
           Castle
           :
           if
           he
           should
           not
           move
           he
           assured
           himself
           he
           should
           take
           Asti
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           the
           Inhabitants
           inclination
           to
           love
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           should
           move
           ,
           he
           should
           certainly
           relieve
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           City
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           might
           peradventure
           take
           Asti
           also
           ;
           there
           were
           but
           1000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           in
           Asti
           ,
           under
           the
           command
           of
           Captain
           
             Pietro
             Gonzales
          
           ,
           a
           valiant
           Commander
           :
           the
           Governour
           fearing
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           left
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           Souldiers
           before
           the
           Castle
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           recommending
           the
           care
           of
           that
           Siege
           to
           Don
           
             Iovan
             Vasques
             Coronado
          
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Forces
           into
           Alessandria
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           offer
           at
           relieving
           Asti
           at
           a
           neerer
           distance
           ;
           the
           Prince
           at
           his
           drawing
           neer
           that
           City
           endeavoured
           to
           steal
           over
           the
           Tanaro
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           having
           got
           a
           barque
           which
           served
           to
           pass
           travellers
           over
           the
           river
           ,
           and
           a
           Mill
           which
           was
           fitted
           to
           the
           Haven
           ,
           he
           by
           means
           of
           these
           past
           some
           Souldiers
           over
           to
           the
           Abbey
           of
           S.
           Bartholomew
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           raise
           a
           little
           Fort
           to
           guard
           that
           shore
           ,
           where
           he
           left
           four
           Companies
           in
           Garrison
           :
           the
           Governour
           having
           notice
           thereof
           sent
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           that
           way
           with
           3000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Abbey
           slew
           some
           of
           the
           Defendants
           ,
           and
           drove
           other
           some
           away
           ,
           took
           and
           destroy'd
           the
           Fort
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Ba●…que
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Mill
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           the
           Governour
           came
           to
           the
           same
           Abbey
           ,
           and
           clim'd
           up
           a
           hill
           together
           with
           the
           same
           Gonzaga
           ,
           and
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Caracena
           ,
           and
           Serra
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           discovered
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           incamp'd
           before
           it
           ;
           and
           having
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           his
           companions
           sent
           400
           Horse
           over
           the
           Foord
           of
           Tanaro
           ,
           to
           relieve
           Asti
           ,
           giving
           the
           Captain
           express
           order
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           went
           towards
           the
           Foord
           he
           should
           observe
           what
           signs
           should
           be
           given
           him
           from
           the
           hill
           ;
           and
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Prince
           marched
           with
           all
           his
           horse
           to
           withstand
           their
           passage
           over
           the
           Foord
           ,
           the
           Governour
           made
           signs
           immediately
           to
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           retreat
           ,
           who
           obeyed
           him
           ;
           the
           Governour
           by
           this
           unfortunate
           attempt
           lost
           all
           hopes
           of
           relieving
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           forgo
           Tortona
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           so
           much
           concern'd
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Asti
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           not
           possibly
           effect
           without
           coming
           to
           a
           battle
           ;
           which
           Gonzales
           foreseeing
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           others
           say
           ,
           being
           advised
           by
           the
           Governour
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           finding
           it
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           defend
           so
           great
           a
           circuit
           of
           Wall
           with
           so
           few
           men
           ,
           after
           some
           shot
           was
           made
           ,
           he
           agreed
           with
           the
           Prince
           to
           abandon
           the
           City
           ,
           retaining
           the
           Cattle
           ,
           and
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           so
           as
           200
           Horse
           which
           he
           had
           with
           him
           might
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           pass
           safely
           into
           Alessandria
           ;
           which
           being
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           and
           performed
           ,
           the
           City
           came
           into
           the
           Prince
           his
           power
           ,
           who
           presently
           fell
           to
           make
           Mines
           under
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           Citadel
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Castle
           being
           play'd
           upon
           by
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           molested
           by
           Mines
           ,
           and
           some
           assaults
           ,
           which
           were
           valiantly
           withstood
           ,
           surrendred
           after
           three
           days
           space
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           Gonzales
           might
           go
           with
           200
           men
           which
           he
           had
           with
           him
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Prince
           got
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           besiege
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           able
           to
           hold
           out
           for
           want
           of
           Victuals
           did
           ere
           long
           sur●…ender
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           ,
           by
           which
           Geonalea
           with
           the
           Garrison
           went
           safe
           into
           the
           City
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           by
           the
           full
           victory
           of
           that
           City
           became
           also
           master
           of
           the
           Tanaro
           ;
           the
           
           Governour
           foreseeing
           that
           Asti
           being
           taken
           the
           Prince
           would
           presently
           fall
           to
           relieve
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           that
           he
           began
           to
           send
           quantity
           of
           provision
           into
           Nizza
           ,
           and
           Asti
           ,
           ordered
           Marquess
           Caracena
           to
           go
           with
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           to
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           Acqui
           :
           whereunto
           Caracena
           thinking
           that
           it
           was
           needless
           to
           use
           Cannon
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           breach
           that
           was
           in
           the
           wall
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           were
           fil'd
           up
           with
           earth
           and
           bavins
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           give
           an
           assault
           on
           that
           part
           :
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           force
           it
           ,
           he
           tarried
           there
           till
           Cannon
           were
           brought
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           which
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Citizens
           saw
           they
           surrendered
           Acqui
           ,
           their
           lives
           being
           saved
           ,
           the
           womens
           honours
           preserved
           ,
           and
           respect
           being
           born
           to
           Churches
           :
           that
           the
           Citizens
           might
           suffer
           less
           prejudice
           ,
           onely
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           suffer'd
           to
           enter
           ,
           who
           sent
           much
           of
           the
           meal
           that
           they
           found
           there
           into
           Annone
           ,
           and
           much
           whereof
           during
           the
           Siege
           was
           carried
           into
           the
           Castle
           :
           about
           which
           Caracena
           not
           willing
           to
           busie
           himself
           ,
           especially
           since
           he
           had
           sent
           back
           the
           Cannon
           into
           Alessandria
           ,
           he
           sent
           Colonel
           Stoz
           with
           great
           part
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           to
           oppose
           a
           body
           of
           Horse
           which
           was
           sent
           by
           Plessis
           ,
           and
           Villa
           ,
           to
           relieve
           the
           besieged
           place
           ;
           which
           relief
           being
           repulss'd
           by
           
             Stoz
             ,
             Caracena
          
           past
           on
           to
           Rivalta
           in
           Montferrate
           ,
           where
           he
           fell
           to
           lay
           the
           country
           waste
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           feed
           his
           Horse
           with
           the
           unripe
           corn
           ,
           as
           to
           incommodiate
           the
           succorers
           in
           their
           march
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           :
           800
           Neapolitan
           Horse
           were
           at
           this
           time
           come
           unto
           the
           camp
           ,
           which
           the
           Governour
           sent
           to
           Pozzvolo
           ,
           and
           the
           parts
           adjacent
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           keep
           off
           whosoever
           should
           come
           to
           relieve
           the
           place
           besieged
           :
           he
           moreover
           caused
           deep
           ditches
           to
           be
           digg'd
           about
           the
           line
           of
           circomvolution
           ,
           and
           ,
           finally
           ,
           ommitted
           not
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           the
           victory
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           much
           desired
           .
           Souldiers
           came
           also
           daily
           to
           within
           the
           line
           from
           the
           States
           Militia
           ,
           and
           many
           Millainese
           Lords
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Prince
           Trivultio
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           siege
           the
           year
           before
           came
           to
           the
           camp
           with
           1500
           Foot
           and
           200
           Horse
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           being
           his
           own
           Vassals
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           own
           charge
           conducted
           ;
           and
           not
           at
           all
           wearied
           with
           so
           great
           an
           expence
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           that
           came
           now
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           lost
           City
           :
           Prince
           Thomaso
           came
           also
           with
           so
           numerous
           a
           succour
           ,
           as
           was
           thought
           could
           not
           be
           withstood
           ;
           and
           foording
           over
           the
           Scrivia
           four
           Miles
           beneath
           Tortona
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           within
           four
           Miles
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           kept
           his
           men
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           Alvernca
           ,
           and
           Castellari
           ,
           which
           are
           at
           the
           Foot
           of
           the
           hill
           ;
           the
           next
           day
           being
           accompanied
           by
           Marquess
           Villa
           he
           went
           up
           the
           hill
           with
           four
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           most
           convenient
           stations
           ,
           which
           when
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           men
           to
           come
           up
           the
           hill
           with
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           placed
           them
           in
           Ranks
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Artillery
           against
           the
           Line
           ,
           and
           made
           as
           if
           he
           would
           presently
           fall
           to
           an
           assault
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           ;
           the
           Spanish
           Army
           was
           ran
           ked
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           with
           in
           the
           Line
           ,
           with
           their
           Artillery
           ,
           ready
           to
           receive
           and
           repulse
           the
           threatened
           assault
           ,
           but
           resolved
           not
           to
           stir
           out
           ,
           nor
           to
           forgo
           their
           advantage
           ,
           nor
           to
           hazard
           that
           victory
           which
           they
           thought
           they
           were
           sure
           of
           as
           long
           as
           they
           kept
           within
           the
           ●…renches
           ;
           at
           last
           after
           four
           days
           ,
           the
           Prince
           drew
           off
           ,
           and
           foregoing
           the
           thought
           of
           relieving
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           victory
           which
           he
           had
           so
           much
           striven
           for
           ,
           he
           came
           down
           the
           hill
           on
           the
           same
           side
           that
           he
           had
           come
           up
           ,
           making
           his
           Rere
           his
           Van
           ,
           &
           his
           van
           his
           rere
           ;
           being
           come
           upon
           the
           plain
           ,
           he
           made
           some
           shot
           towards
           the
           
           Castle
           ,
           which
           served
           for
           a
           sign
           to
           the
           Desendants
           to
           wish
           them
           to
           surrender
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           the
           same
           day
           upon
           Honourable
           conditions
           ,
           of
           carrying
           with
           them
           four
           pieces
           of
           Cannon
           ;
           they
           marched
           out
           to
           the
           number
           of
           1300
           ,
           and
           were
           convoy'd
           to
           Rivatella
           whither
           the
           Prince
           was
           retreated
           .
           The
           Prince
           retreated
           some
           days
           after
           towards
           Asti
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           passage
           much
           prejudiced
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           S●…ate
           of
           Millain
           through
           which
           he
           went
           ;
           the
           Souldiers
           sack'd
           the
           Noble
           rich
           temple
           and
           Covent
           
             del
             Bosco
          
           ,
           erected
           formerly
           by
           Pope
           Pius
           the
           fifth
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           there
           ,
           and
           had
           endowed
           it
           with
           many
           ●…ich
           revenue●…
           ,
           and
           had
           furnished
           the
           Vestry
           wonderful
           richly
           ;
           The
           Prince
           lay
           idle
           with
           his
           Army
           some
           days
           in
           l'Astigiana
           to
           refresh
           them
           ;
           and
           finding
           how
           prejudicial
           it
           would
           be
           to
           make
           any
           acquisition
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millian
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           would
           be
           better
           to
           rec●…ver
           the
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           which
           we●…e
           yet
           held
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ;
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           other
           Forces
           which
           the
           Dowager
           then
           raised
           to
           recover
           her
           own
           Towns
           :
           for
           when
           she
           saw
           Prince
           Thomaso
           gone
           with
           the
           Army
           to
           relieve
           Tortona
           ,
           she
           gathering
           together
           all
           those
           that
           remained
           to
           defend
           Piedmont
           ,
           sent
           them
           under
           Count
           Broglio
           ,
           together
           with
           her
           own
           guards
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           her
           Sons
           ,
           to
           recover
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           ;
           which
           was
           reinforced
           ,
           by
           orders
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           by
           two
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           thither
           from
           Trino
           and
           Pontestura
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           discovered
           the
           Dowagers
           intentions
           :
           so
           as
           it
           seemed
           to
           be
           sufficiently
           secured
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Dowager
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Prince
           was
           return'd
           with
           the
           Army
           from
           Tortona
           ,
           sent
           Marquess
           Villa
           thither
           with
           his
           own
           Cavalry
           onely
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           from
           concurring
           in
           the
           enterprize
           ;
           Villa
           when
           he
           was
           come
           to
           the
           camp
           weighed
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           being
           seated
           in
           a
           plain
           ,
           far
           from
           any
           woods
           ,
           from
           whence
           onely
           he
           could
           have
           bavins
           to
           make
           Trenches
           ,
           that
           place
           appeared
           untakable
           ;
           being
           therefore
           content
           to
           besiege
           it
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           he
           imploy'd
           himself
           in
           keeping
           out
           succour
           ,
           and
           in
           laying
           the
           Countrey
           waste
           ,
           so
           to
           bring
           the
           Towns-men
           to
           surrender
           ;
           and
           the
           Commander
           of
           the
           Town
           coming
           within
           a
           few
           days
           to
           Parly
           ,
           the
           surrender
           was
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           on
           condition
           that
           the
           Articles
           should
           be
           allowed
           of
           by
           the
           Governour
           of
           Millain
           ;
           and
           being
           commanded
           by
           the
           Governour
           to
           make
           good
           the
           Town
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           would
           come
           quickly
           to
           relieve
           him
           ,
           the
           treaty
           broke
           ,
           and
           the
           siege
           continued
           ;
           during
           which
           time
           the
           French
           Army
           was
           recruited
           with
           new
           men
           brought
           by
           the
           Viscount
           Turin
           ;
           so
           as
           those
           being
           added
           to
           the
           Dowagers
           men
           ,
           the
           Army
           was
           made
           15000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           5000
           Horse
           .
           Prince
           Thomaso
           was
           to
           command
           them
           all
           ,
           for
           Longueville
           was
           already
           returned
           to
           France
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Prince
           ,
           hearing
           that
           for
           certain
           there
           wa●…
           but
           600
           Foot
           in
           Garrison
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           of
           Alessandria
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           recrui●…es
           considered
           ,
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           let
           slip
           the
           opportunity
           of
           making
           himself
           master
           of
           that
           City
           either
           by
           Scalado
           ,
           secret
           intelligence
           ,
           or
           by
           storm
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           his
           Forces
           so
           far
           superiour
           to
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           meet
           with
           no
           resistance
           ;
           and
           hoping
           that
           when
           he
           should
           have
           taken
           it
           ,
           it
           being
           almost
           upon
           the
           confines
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           might
           keep
           it
           more
           easily
           then
           Tortona
           ,
           which
           was
           far
           from
           thence
           ,
           he
           joyned
           his
           Forces
           to
           those
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Dowagers
           ,
           in
           the
           plain
           of
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           betook
           himself
           to
           
           the
           enterprize
           with
           firm
           opinion
           of
           good
           success
           ;
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Walls
           of
           Allessandria
           ,
           he
           quartered
           himself
           in
           the
           Orchard
           neer
           thereunto
           ,
           on
           both
           sides
           of
           the
           Tanaro
           ,
           and
           sent
           Viscount
           Turen
           to
           take
           up
           his
           quarters
           on
           the
           East
           side
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           Siruela
           began
           ●…o
           doubt
           Valenza
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           joyning
           of
           the
           Forces
           in
           the
           Plain
           before
           Cassalle
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Prince
           his
           sp●…edy
           march
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           went
           from
           Pavia
           where
           he
           then
           was
           thither
           ward
           ,
           giving
           order
           to
           his
           men
           to
           follow
           him
           :
           But
           having
           heard
           before
           he
           came
           to
           Valenza
           ,
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           gone
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           to
           before
           Allessandria
           he
           was
           much
           more
           surprised
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           small
           Garrison
           which
           he
           knew
           was
           in
           it
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           sent
           for
           Count
           
             Galliazzo
             Trotti
          
           and
           ordered
           him
           that
           he
           should
           endeavour
           by
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           get
           quickly
           into
           Allessandria
           with
           all
           the
           Horse
           that
           he
           could
           muster
           .
           Trotti
           failed
           not
           in
           obeying
           his
           orders
           ,
           and
           having
           gathered
           together
           about
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           went
           about
           it
           ,
           he
           knew
           that
           it
           was
           not
           safe
           to
           enter
           by
           the
           Gate
           which
           was
           nearest
           Valenza
           ,
           because
           the
           Prince
           was
           incamp'd
           before
           it
           ;
           he
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           enter
           by
           the
           Gate
           which
           looks
           towards
           Genoa
           ,
           on
           the
           opposite
           side
           .
           But
           doubting
           Count
           Turen
           ,
           who
           he
           knew
           was
           incamp'd
           on
           that
           side
           ,
           he
           marched
           towards
           Tortona
           ,
           seeming
           as
           if
           he
           went
           to
           guard
           that
           City
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           advanced
           so
           far
           by
           that
           way
           as
           none
           could
           observe
           him
           ,
           he
           returned
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           and
           went
           towards
           Castellazzo
           ,
           where
           he
           past
           over
           the
           Bormio
           ,
           and
           deceived
           Turen
           ,
           who
           conceiving
           that
           ●…is
           march
           towards
           Tortano
           was
           but
           feig●…ned
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           soon
           return
           by
           the
           same
           way
           ▪
           &
           foording
           over
           the
           Bormia
           there
           would
           endeavour
           to
           get
           into
           Allessandria
           ,
           set
           himself
           to
           guard
           the
           foord
           over
           Bormio
           ,
           which
           is
           usually
           fr●…quented
           by
           those
           which
           pass
           to
           and
           again
           from
           Tortona
           ,
           which
           foord
           lies
           four
           miles
           below
           that
           of
           Castellazzo
           ,
           hoping
           to
           light
           upon
           him
           the●…e
           in
           his
           return
           .
           But
           Trotti
           who
           had
           past
           over
           Bormio
           a
           little
           higher
           ●…ame
           without
           any
           obstacle
           ,
           about
           break
           of
           day
           ,
           to
           the
           walls
           of
           Allessandria
           so
           unlooked
           for
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           plaied
           upon
           by
           the
           Cannon
           as
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           till
           Colonel
           Stoz
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           well
           known
           ,
           advanc'd
           ,
           and
           assuring
           the
           Defendant
           that
           it
           was
           succour
           ,
           was
           received
           with
           infinite
           joy
           and
           Jubi●…e
           .
           Trotti
           being
           entred
           with
           so
           great
           are
           inforcement
           ,
           Don
           
             Antonio
             Sottello
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           revived
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           went
           out
           and
           fell
           upon
           the
           Prince
           his
           quarters
           ,
           where
           there
           hapned
           a
           long
           and
           bloody
           skirmish
           ,
           which
           continued
           till
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           night
           ;
           when
           the
           Prince
           finding
           for
           certain
           that
           so
           great
           a
           succour
           was
           entred
           ,
           and
           consequently
           failing
           of
           his
           hopes
           ,
           thought
           it
           best
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           obscurity
           of
           night
           ,
           and
           to
           retreat
           ;
           so
           the
           City
           of
           Allessandria
           was
           miraculously
           free'd
           .
           Count
           Siruela
           ended
           his
           Government
           honourably
           with
           the
           recovery
           of
           Tortona
           ,
           and
           the
           freeing
           of
           Allessandria
           from
           so
           neer
           and
           so
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           who
           was
           succeeded
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Velada
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           been
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           ,
           and
           was
           therein
           succeeded
           by
           the
           Marquess
           Caracena
           ;
           who
           having
           qui●…ted
           the
           place
           of
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           in
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           succesfully
           served
           ,
           went
           to
           take
           the
           like
           charge
           upon
           him
           in
           Flanders
           .
           As
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Government
           met
           with
           no
           favourable
           succe●…s
           ●…o
           fared
           〈◊〉
           not
           much
           bette●…
           afterwards
           ,
           
             Villa
             nova
          
           was
           surrendred
           to
           Marques●…
           Villa
           ;
           not
           without
           some
           imputation
           to
           the
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           
           being
           cited
           to
           Millain
           to
           give
           an
           account
           of
           3000
           sacks
           of
           Corn
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           Town
           were
           delivered
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           might
           have
           maintained
           the
           Town
           longer
           ,
           he
           durst
           never
           appear
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           was
           thought
           guilty
           of
           fraud
           in
           delivering
           up
           the
           Town
           :
           This
           loss
           was
           ere
           long
           followed
           by
           the
           like
           of
           Trino
           ;
           for
           Prince
           Thomaso
           retreating
           from
           Allessandria
           to
           Cassalle
           ,
           after
           having
           stay'd
           a
           while
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           causing
           no
           little
           jealousie
           in
           the
           Towns
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           confining
           upon
           Piedmont
           ,
           he
           at
           last
           sat
           down
           before
           Trino
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           whereof
           he
           knew
           was
           lessened
           a
           little
           before
           by
           the
           new
           Governour
           .
           But
           having
           quartered
           his
           men
           at
           his
           first
           arrival
           in
           the
           neighbouring
           Towns
           ,
           and
           keeping
           as
           it
           were
           idle
           for
           three
           dayes
           ,
           he
           gave
           occasion
           for
           the
           entring
           of
           two
           succours
           ;
           the
           one
           of
           two
           Companies
           of
           Horse
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           Foot
           from
           Vercelli
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           300
           Dragoons
           from
           Bremi
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Prince
           beginning
           to
           believe
           that
           if
           more
           relief
           should
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           enter
           ,
           the
           enterprise
           which
           he
           thought
           would
           have
           been
           easie
           would
           prove
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           begirt
           the
           Town
           at
           a
           nearer
           distance
           ,
           and
           drew
           his
           line
           round
           about
           it
           ;
           and
           whilst
           this
           was
           in
           doing
           ,
           the
           opposers
           advanced
           by
           a
           covered
           way
           to
           a
           half
           moon
           ,
           who
           being
           repuls'd
           by
           a
           fierce
           sally
           made
           by
           the
           Governour
           Batteville
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           retreat
           a
           little
           with
           much
           loss
           :
           But
           the
           line
           being
           afterwards
           perfected
           ,
           the
           Prince
           ,
           with
           his
           Brother
           Don
           Mauritio
           ,
           and
           Viscount
           Turen
           ,
           divided
           the
           out-fortification
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           fell
           to
           take
           the
           half
           moon
           ;
           which
           when
           they
           had
           taken
           ,
           they
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           Cities
           Bulwark
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           great
           mine
           underneath
           it
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           great
           breach
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Prince
           did
           verily
           believe
           he
           should
           enter
           the
           City
           .
           Wherefore
           before
           he
           came
           to
           an
           assault
           ,
           he
           intimated
           to
           Batteville
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           him
           surrender
           ;
           which
           Batteville
           refusing
           to
           do
           ,
           a
           fierce
           assault
           was
           made
           ,
           which
           being
           thrice
           given
           was
           thrice
           repuls'd
           with
           loss
           to
           the
           Assailants
           .
           But
           the
           Prince
           preparing
           for
           another
           assault
           ,
           Batteville
           who
           found
           his
           Munition
           grow
           low
           ,
           his
           men
           weary
           by
           their
           long
           pains
           taking
           ,
           by
           their
           continual
           watching
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           make
           any
           longer
           defence
           ,
           surrendred
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           should
           not
           be
           relieved
           within
           five
           dayes
           :
           Which
           being
           expired
           ,
           and
           no
           relief
           appearing
           ,
           he
           march'd
           with
           his
           men
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           was
           delivered
           over
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           furnished
           with
           a
           French
           Garrison
           ,
           as
           were
           all
           the
           other
           Towns
           of
           Piedmont
           which
           were
           regain'd
           .
           The
           Prince
           went
           from
           Trino
           with
           his
           Army
           much
           lessened
           ,
           by
           the
           running
           away
           ,
           sickne●…
           ,
           and
           death
           of
           many
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           badness
           of
           that
           ayre
           ,
           the
           malignity
           whereof
           had
           influence
           not
           onely
           upon
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           chief
           Commanders
           ;
           for
           Turen
           ,
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Count
           Camerano
           ,
           fell
           sick
           ,
           and
           were
           forc'd
           to
           return
           for
           cure
           to
           Turin
           .
           Nor
           did
           the
           Prince
           himself
           scape
           free
           ,
           for
           falling
           sick
           of
           a
           Fever
           he
           tarried
           many
           dayes
           in
           Inurea
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           care
           and
           government
           of
           the
           Army
           fell
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Plessis
             Pralin
          
           ,
           who
           being
           recruited
           with
           more
           men
           from
           France
           sat
           down
           before
           Pontestura
           ;
           where
           meeting
           with
           no
           resistance
           save
           only
           some
           sallies
           which
           the
           Garrison
           made
           upon
           his
           quarters
           ,
           he
           proceeded
           slowly
           in
           the
           siege
           ;
           but
           having
           afterwards
           gotten
           into
           the
           Town
           by
           a
           breach
           made
           by
           Cannon
           ,
           &
           taken
           it
           ,
           he
           soon
           a●…ter
           took
           the
           Castle
           (
           upon
           conditions
           of
           fair
           war
           )
           whereinto
           the
           Garrison
           was
           retreated
           ;
           which
           Castle
           was
           afterwards
           demolish'd
           by
           the
           French
           
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           forced
           to
           munite
           it
           ,
           (
           as
           would
           have
           been
           requisite
           )
           with
           a
           good
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           the
           Spaniards
           lose
           the
           Towns
           in
           Piedmont
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           gotten
           with
           much
           effusion
           of
           blood
           ,
           and
           expence
           of
           moneys
           ,
           hoping
           to
           make
           themselves
           thereby
           sole
           Arbitrators
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           the
           French
           out
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           :
           But
           by
           the
           misfortune
           of
           the
           Affairs
           of
           that
           Crown
           ,
           they
           failed
           in
           these
           designs
           ;
           for
           the
           Forces
           which
           were
           sent
           thither
           from
           Spain
           ,
           having
           occasioned
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           French
           thither
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           saw
           the
           French
           not
           only
           possest
           of
           many
           Towns
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Turin
           ,
           but
           of
           those
           which
           were
           taken
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           recove●…ed
           ,
           just
           as
           befel
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Cassalle
           ;
           so
           the
           Spaniards
           saw
           the
           French
           become
           Arbitrators
           of
           Piedmont
           and
           Montferrat
           ,
           and
           saw
           them
           come
           even
           to
           the
           Confines
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           .
           The
           new
           Governour
           finding
           his
           Forces
           too
           weak
           to
           make
           resistance
           minded
           more
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           State
           of
           Millain
           ,
           then
           the
           maintaining
           of
           what
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           gotten
           in
           Piedmont
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           gave
           himself
           wholly
           to
           view
           the
           Forts
           ,
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           ,
           and
           to
           re-enforce
           them
           with
           strong
           Garrisons
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           should
           be
           assaulted
           ,
           as
           he
           feared
           they
           would
           be
           ;
           there
           rema●…ned
           nothing
           to
           the
           entire
           recovery
           of
           Piedmont
           ,
           but
           Vercelli
           and
           St.
           
             Ia
             ▪
             Vercelli
          
           had
           so
           strong
           a
           Garrison
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           abundantly
           furnish'd
           with
           all
           provisions
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           judged
           vain
           to
           attempt
           it
           without
           a
           puissant
           Army
           ;
           and
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           now
           that
           both
           Armies
           were
           retreated
           to
           their
           Winter
           quarters
           ,
           was
           rese●…ved
           for
           one
           of
           the
           first
           enterprises
           of
           the
           next
           Campagnia
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Military
           affairs
           being
           by
           the
           sore
           Win●…er
           reduced
           almost
           to
           a
           taci●…e
           Truce
           ;
           Prince
           Thomaso
           growing
           to
           confide
           more
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           now
           that
           Cardinal
           Richlieu
           was
           dead
           ,
           resolved
           to
           go
           thither
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           retu●…ned
           much
           satisfied
           with
           not
           only
           honourable
           favours
           ,
           but
           with
           imployments
           of
           great
           authority
           ,
           being
           made
           General●…ssimo
           of
           the
           French
           Forces
           in
           Italy
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           use
           them
           in
           what
           enterprises
           he
           should
           please
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           good
           pay
           assigned
           him
           ,
           and
           good
           store
           of
           men
           .
           The
           pay
           came
           to
           200000
           pounds
           Sterling
           ;
           and
           the
           men
           to
           12000
           Foot
           and
           3000
           Horse
           .
           The
           Prince
           being
           return'd
           went
           into
           the
           field
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           next
           Spring
           ;
           and
           entring
           into
           the
           lower
           Montferrat
           ,
           entertained
           himself
           in
           the
           Langhe
           in
           affairs
           of
           small
           impor●…ance
           ;
           then
           going
           to
           Cassalle
           he
           sent
           Don
           Mauritio
           with
           a
           good
           strength
           of
           men
           towards
           Arona
           ;
           and
           following
           afer
           himself
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           take
           it
           ;
           which
           he
           easily
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           Camp-master
           
             Fra
             Iovanni
             Pallavicino
          
           ,
           who
           marched
           with
           incredible
           speed
           ,
           prevented
           him
           with
           Morta●…a's
           Brigade
           .
           Count
           Riviera
           accompanied
           Pallavicino
           in
           this
           march
           with
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           and
           being
           both
           of
           them
           come
           in
           24
           ●…ours
           to
           Anghiera
           ,
           fi●…ty
           good
           miles
           from
           Mortara
           ,
           they
           found
           Don
           Mauritio
           before
           Arona
           ,
           busie
           in
           digging
           Trenches
           and
           raising
           Bat●…eries
           ;
           and
           ●…he
           Prince
           meeting
           with
           so
           great
           opposition
           ,
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           Governour
           drew
           n●…er
           with
           all
           his
           Force●…
           ,
           resolved
           to
           give
           over
           the
           enterpri●…e
           ,
           and
           returned
           with
           all
           his
           men
           into
           Piedmont
           :
           whither
           w●…en
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           he
           sat
           down
           before
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           his
           Approaches
           ,
           and
           his
           Batteries
           ,
           he
           gave
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           detained
           by
           an
           accident
           of
           no
           small
           importance
           ;
           for
           the
           City
           of
           Alessandria
           
           having
           kept
           her
           Gates
           lock'd
           one
           whole
           day
           ;
           about
           two
           a
           clock
           at
           night
           ,
           sent
           out
           1500
           Horse
           ,
           under
           Don
           
             Vincenzo
             Gonzaga
          
           ,
           and
           two
           Foot
           Brigades
           :
           the
           one
           of
           Pallavicino's
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           Don
           
             Gregorio
             Britto
             .
             Gonzaga
          
           was
           to
           take
           the
           City
           of
           Asti
           ,
           and
           Pallavicino
           and
           Britto
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           Gonzaga
           failed
           of
           his
           intent
           ;
           but
           Pallavicino
           and
           Britto
           fared
           better
           ;
           for
           coming
           by
           night
           to
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           they
           assaulted
           it
           at
           unawares
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           before
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           weak
           ,
           were
           well
           awake
           .
           The
           Dowager
           and
           the
           Prince
           ,
           hearing
           of
           this
           so
           sudden
           and
           so
           unexpected
           success
           ,
           sent
           both
           of
           them
           speedily
           to
           repair
           it
           .
           The
           Dowager
           ,
           with
           fortunate
           speed
           ,
           sent
           the
           Companies
           of
           her
           guard
           and
           of
           her
           Sons
           ,
           commanded
           by
           the
           Counts
           of
           
             Aglie
             ,
             Feusasco
             ,
             Piusasco
          
           and
           Tana
           ,
           who
           coming
           hastily
           to
           the
           City
           with
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           which
           were
           300
           Horse
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           which
           they
           took
           up
           in
           their
           march
           ,
           entred
           the
           City
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           who
           having
           taken
           the
           Citadel
           meant
           to
           take
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           they
           easily
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Citizens
           and
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           were
           encouraged
           by
           this
           recruit
           ,
           put
           themselves
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           safety
           ,
           not
           fearing
           to
           be
           over-powered
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           hourly
           reason
           to
           doubt
           before
           ;
           they
           therefore
           breathed
           a
           while
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Prince
           his
           coming
           ;
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           march
           so
           fast
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           number
           of
           men
           which
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           to
           relieve
           the
           languishing
           City
           ,
           came
           thither
           just
           then
           when
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           appearance
           ,
           thought
           it
           good
           to
           draw
           off
           from
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           necessary
           defence
           of
           the
           Citadel
           .
           The
           Prince
           having
           reduced
           the
           City
           to
           her
           former
           condition
           of
           safety
           ,
           did
           so
           munite
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           was
           not
           only
           able
           to
           defend
           it self
           ,
           but
           to
           threaten
           the
           Citadel
           ;
           and
           retreating
           to
           Camerano
           he
           gave
           himself
           to
           impede
           any
           attempt
           which
           might
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           conveyed
           both
           men
           and
           munition
           into
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           which
           were
           sent
           them
           from
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           come
           into
           Alessandria
           :
           but
           the
           Siege
           of
           St.
           Ia
           ,
           although
           somewhat
           disturb'd
           by
           this
           accident
           ,
           was
           not
           given
           over
           ;
           for
           the
           Prince
           having
           substituted
           the
           Governour
           of
           
             Cassalle
             ,
             Covogne
          
           ,
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           it
           was
           strongly
           continued
           ;
           the
           Town
           was
           much
           plaid
           upon
           by
           batteries
           ,
           and
           sallies
           stoutly
           repuls'd
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           Don
           
             Diego
             Alverado
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           having
           made
           honourable
           resistance
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Town
           was
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           maintain'd
           ,
           surrendred
           it
           upon
           honourable
           conditions
           .
           The
           Prince
           having
           rid
           his
           hands
           of
           this
           business
           ,
           betook
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Citadel
           of
           Asti
           ,
           which
           being
           besieged
           ,
           and
           batter'd
           in
           vain
           ,
           held
           out
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           only
           annoy
           the
           besiegers
           with
           their
           great
           and
           small
           shot
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           City
           it self
           ;
           but
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           any
           more
           ,
           it
           yielded
           to
           the
           Prince
           ;
           who
           ,
           since
           the
           defendants
           had
           suffe●…ed
           themselves
           to
           be
           reduced
           to
           the
           utmost
           extremity
           ,
           would
           not
           receive
           them
           ,
           but
           upon
           discretion
           ;
           which
           he
           used
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           very
           modestly
           ,
           suffering
           the
           common
           sort
           to
           go
           forth
           friendly
           ,
           and
           detaining
           their
           Captains
           and
           Officers
           only
           till
           such
           time
           as
           two
           piece
           of
           Cannon
           ,
           which
           were
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           Citadel
           ,
           were
           restored
           by
           the
           Governour
           ,
           and
           some
           prisoners
           of
           War
           that
           were
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           The
           City
           and
           Citadel
           of
           Asti
           being
           freed
           ,
           the
           Prince
           went
           with
           some
           5000
           Foot
           into
           the
           Langhe
           ;
           and
           having
           left
           Marquess
           Villa
           ,
           with
           the
           Dowagers
           Horse
           ,
           for
           a
           relief
           on
           his
           back
           ,
           he
           advanced
           to
           the
           Ligustick
           
           Sea
           ,
           even
           neer
           to
           Finale
           ,
           intending
           to
           fall
           upon
           that
           Marquisate
           both
           by
           land
           and
           sea
           ,
           when
           the
           French
           Fleet
           should
           be
           come
           from
           Catalognia
           to
           Provence
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himself
           master
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           being
           already
           come
           to
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Town
           was
           lodged
           in
           the
           Church
           called
           Pia
           ,
           within
           Musket-shot
           of
           Finale
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           up
           some
           other
           convenient
           quarters
           .
           The
           Garrison
           was
           but
           weak
           in
           Finale
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           thereof
           being
           sent
           two
           days
           before
           by
           Don
           
             Iohn
             di
             Castro
          
           ,
           Governour
           of
           that
           Marquisate
           ,
           to
           defend
           Cingio
           ,
           fearing
           lest
           the
           Prince
           should
           assault
           it
           ;
           and
           it
           wanted
           provision
           of
           bread
           ,
           but
           both
           these
           wants
           were
           supplied
           by
           Genova
           the
           Spanish
           Embassadour
           :
           victuals
           were
           sent
           thither
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           sent
           
             Fra.
             Iovanni
             Pallavicino
          
           with
           1300
           Foot
           from
           Millain
           ,
           who
           with
           no
           less
           speed
           and
           fortune
           then
           he
           had
           done
           at
           Arona
           ,
           past
           over
           the
           Mountains
           neer
           Genoa
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           to
           Voltri
           went
           by
           the
           sea
           side
           to
           Finale
           ,
           where
           he
           entred
           with
           his
           men
           before
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Prince
           had
           not
           brought
           victuals
           with
           him
           to
           feed
           his
           men
           in
           that
           barren
           Country
           ,
           for
           he
           expected
           to
           be
           furnished
           therewith
           by
           the
           French
           Fleet
           ;
           which
           not
           appearing
           ,
           the
           Prince
           seeing
           the
           Town
           well
           recruited
           and
           provided
           ,
           himself
           and
           his
           men
           in
           great
           scarcity
           of
           victuals
           ,
           and
           hearing
           that
           the
           Militia
           gathered
           together
           apace
           round
           about
           ,
           knew
           he
           could
           not
           tarry
           there
           without
           much
           danger
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           gave
           over
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           retreated
           into
           Montferrat
           ,
           freeing
           that
           Marquisate
           from
           the
           danger
           it
           would
           have
           fallen
           into
           ,
           had
           the
           Prince
           tarried
           therebut
           one
           day
           longer
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           next
           day
           after
           his
           departure
           the
           Fleet
           appeared
           at
           Sea
           ;
           which
           hearing
           that
           the
           Prince
           was
           gone
           towards
           Montferrat
           ,
           return'd
           also
           to
           Provence
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           was
           come
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           the
           last
           thing
           that
           was
           done
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           French
           and
           Piedmonteses
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1644
           ▪
           (
           for
           the
           Armies
           were
           sent
           to
           their
           Winter
           Quarters
           ,
           after
           this
           business
           of
           
             Finale
             ;
          
           )
           We
           will
           end
           this
           our
           second
           part
           :
           and
           in
           the
           third
           ,
           will
           treat
           of
           the
           Wars
           which
           were
           raised
           elsewhere
           ,
           between
           the
           Pope
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Venice
           ,
           the
           great
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Modena
           and
           Parma
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           which
           having
           hapned
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           these
           by
           us
           related
           did
           ,
           we
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           confound
           order
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           two
           first
           Books
           ,
           have
           reserved
           for
           the
           following
           part
           ;
           where
           looking
           back
           they
           shall
           be
           related
           and
           pursued
           with
           all
           truth
           and
           sincerity
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A33560-e117500
           
             †
             Caesarve
             priorem
             ,
             Pompeiusve
             parem
             —
             Lucan
             lib.
             1
             :